《The Revenge》 Chapter 1 The clock on the wall pointed to twelve, and the light rain outside the window didn''t stop. A woman in a black lace dress looked at the clock on the wall from time to time. Her carefully dressed face was hard to hide her haggard. "Miss, these..." Aunt Lin looked at the prepared food on the table and looked at Ji Lin Ran''s pale face. It was inevitable that she felt something bad. Ji Linran was the one she saw when she was a child. She had seen Ji Linran so wronged there. She was distressed and helpless. "Aunt Lin, go and have a rest first." Ji Linran didn''t lift his head. It seems that the whole person''s mind is not here. Aunt Lin took a deep look at the petite body sitting on the chair and wanted to stop talking. "Aunt Lin, I chose the road myself. I don''t blame anyone." A delicate little face finally appeared in the light, a small face with a palm, a pair of glazed eyes and a small bridge of the nose. It seems that the girl should have been a princess loved by others, but now Ji Linran''s face is bitter. "Miss, just listen to me. Don''t worry about him..." "Aunt Lin, I know. Go and have a rest first. It''s getting late." Ji Linran interrupted aunt Lin for fear that if aunt Lin continued to talk, her emotions would be out of her control. Seeing Ji Linran''s face, aunt Lin sighed. Finally, she didn''t go on, and turned back to her room. Perhaps the relationship between miss and Yanshao is what only miss knows best. Ji Linran was left alone in the hall. He glanced at the cold, hot and cold food on the table, and Ji Linran smiled silently. Pick up the mobile phone on the desk, find the line "husband" in the address book, and hesitate for a long time before pressing it. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. "Hello, who are you?" Even across the phone, Ji Linran can imagine each other''s enchanting figure. This was not the first time for Ji Linran, but every time she felt her heart tingling inexplicably. This is his favorite man. It is difficult to count the women who have climbed into his bed these years, and she will never be one of them. "I''m looking for emperor Shaoyan." Ji Linran opened his mouth in a low voice. He held his palm with his empty hand. It seemed that only in this way could he restrain himself. "Yan Shao is too tired to sleep. If you have anything to tell me, I''ll tell you when he wakes up." The tone of the other party revealed provocation. A man was tired and fell beside her. She did have arrogant capital, not to mention that the man was Emperor Shaoyan. "Listen, please tell him that if he doesn''t go home in an hour, all the cooperation between Ji''s family and the emperor''s family will be over!" Ji Linran tried to make his voice sound stronger, but the fingertips of his mobile phone had already turned white. How ironic, now between them, she can only call the man back in this way. Just as she was about to hang up, the cold voice suddenly sounded. "Ji Linran, you are really good!" the voice was cold to the bone. "Emperor Shaoyan, don''t you know if I''m good?" She must insist, although her heart is already full of tears at the moment, and she doesn''t want to show weakness in front of this man. She has had enough in the past two years! "Ha ha." After the man sneered, he hung up the phone directly. Chapter 2 Listening to the blind voice over the phone, Ji Linran cried silently, tears dripping on her bare instep, splashing a few drops of water. This is the man she likes! When she saw emperor Shaoyan at a party, she was only 19 that year. She fell in love with him at first sight. She is Miss Ji''s family. According to the power of the Ji family, no matter where she goes, she is the focus of attention. Only this man doesn''t buy her account at all. She chased the man in spite of dissuasion. Even though his attitude towards her was very cold from beginning to end, she still didn''t give up. After the story, the twists and turns. Her brother doted on her since childhood. Perhaps he felt that emperor Shaoyan was not her lover, but because of her determination, he forced the marriage to go smoothly with a project worth hundreds of millions. At that time, Tishi group was in crisis and needed funds urgently. Therefore, in the end, Emperor Shaoyan had no choice but to marry her. Ji Linran became emperor Shaoyan''s rightful wife. She thought that this was the happiest thing. For this man, she gathered her arrogance and stayed at the emperor''s house as a housewife. Today is their second wedding anniversary, and that''s what this man did to her! When Emperor Shaoyan returned home, he saw the woman curled up on the sofa. Thinking of her threatening words on the phone, her anger was publicized until she saw the tears on Ji Linran''s face. Emperor Shaoyan smiled sarcastically. What else could she be besides becoming a resentful woman! It seems to feel the eyes of emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran opened his eyes vaguely and saw emperor Shaoyan standing beside her. "Are you back?" Ji Linran was a little incredible, with some surprises. "You called me back just to seduce me? Huh?" Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran''s lace skirt. What he saw was a soft and white body. But his eyes were full of irony. In addition to relying on the Ji family to suppress him, this woman will only seduce him by this means. She has only this brain. Without waiting for Ji Linran to retort, Emperor Shaoyan pressed him heavily. The lace skirt on Ji Linran was directly torn and thrown to the ground by Emperor Shaoyan! Hiss ~ she gasped in pain. Emperor Shaoyan bit Ji Linran''s clavicle with one bite. Ji Lin Ran''s painful tears came out at once, but she still clenched her teeth so that she didn''t cry. "Ji Linran, don''t look so wronged. Don''t you always want me to have you? But I''d rather touch those women outside than touch your finger!" Holding Ji Linran''s delicate chin, Emperor Shaoyan opened word by word When I married this woman, it was just because of the original emperor''s family situation. Now the emperor''s family is not bad compared with the Ji family! "Disgusting!" At the thought that his hands had just touched other women, Ji Linran couldn''t help but begin to retch. Her behavior completely annoyed emperor Shaoyan, and her scarlet eyes crossed the pink mark on her chest. "Ji Linran, you know what? I feel sick when I touch you! I don''t know how many men there have been. Fortunately, you have to pretend to be pure in front of me. It''s really difficult for you!" With his disgusted eyes, Ji Linran bit Bei''s teeth to keep quiet. If this is an ordeal, please finish it quickly. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t intend to let her go so soon. His hands kept fanning the flames on Ji Linran. He wanted to see how long this woman could disguise. An ambiguous light came out of Ji Linran''s mouth. She couldn''t believe that she would make such a sound. Chapter 3 "It seems that your body is much more honest than your mouth." The sneer on his lips was like a knife, leaving shocking scars on her heart. "Emperor Shaoyan, your skills are really poor. No wonder you can be tired on those women every time. Don''t be ashamed of your level!" she said such words only when she was crazy, but he drove her crazy. "Want to force me to touch you, and then have a reason to rely on the emperor''s house? Dream!" Emperor Shaoyan went upstairs, but Ji Linran didn''t. The faint aisle light projected behind her head, and the tears on her face gradually faded. The next day, when Ji Linran woke up, he found himself sleeping on the sofa with only a woolen blanket and nothing else. Emperor Shaoyan also disappeared. There is a recording pen on the tea table. Looking at this thing, Ji Linran felt unbearable pain in his heart. It seems that he even felt sick in the face of himself. "Ji Linran, do you think the current Ji family is still the former Ji family? Either divorce or... You''ve been widowed all your life!" The voice in the recording pen was cold and had no emotion. It seemed that even across the recording pen, Ji Linran could feel what kind of expression emperor Shaoyan was when he said this. Listening to the man''s voice without any emotion over and over again, Ji Linran smiled and burst into tears until he couldn''t cry at last. "Emperor Shaoyan, divorce is OK, but I want you to tell me face to face!" Ji Linran directly hung up the phone and didn''t care how the people opposite would react. It''s a lie to say she doesn''t care. She knows how unforgettable her love for emperor Shaoyan is. So tonight, either he let her stay or she left smartly. A dark red evening dress just showed her exquisite figure. The two Pearl Earrings originally lined Ji Linran''s skin white. Slightly long hair, loosely draped on the body, and ten cm high heels on the feet. Looking at the delicate and charming little woman in the mirror, Ji Linran resolutely smiled with satisfaction. This smile is pure and flattering, which makes people unable to move away from their sight. Ji Linran thought about the outcome of himself and Emperor Shaoyan countless times, but he didn''t expect such a day. She dressed up carefully, but to talk about divorce with emperor Shaoyan. After arriving at the imperial presidential suite, Ji Linran took a deep breath and rang the doorbell. The person who opened the door was not emperor Shaoyan, but an enchanting woman. She is a young model who has just become popular. Her body proportion is perfect, but her facial features are not beautiful. Once upon a time, Ji Linran was confident enough to be comparable to beauty No. 1, but after being trapped in the mansion for a long time, she almost forgot that she was also a woman. The woman only wore a bathrobe covering the most critical part of her body, and her face exuded an unnatural flush. The carpet was crumpled and women''s clothes were scattered on the sofa. Everyone knows what happened here before she came. "Are you miss Ji?" the young model looked at Ji Linran with a provocative face "Miss, please call me Mrs. Di!" Ji Linran put his bag on his side and sat gracefully on the sofa opposite. "You! Yan, look at her. She says I''m a miss. Aren''t you..." "Whores." Before the young model finished, Ji Linran went on. She believed that the man taking a shower in the bathroom could clearly hear everything she said. Chapter 4 Yes, Emperor Shaoyan heard it clearly. He wondered how the woman seemed to change overnight. No more cowardice, no more tolerance, this must be his illusion. "Go out." emperor Shaoyan was only surrounded by a bath towel, and wet droplets hung on his short brown hair. A pair of sideways Danfeng eyes always preach wildness and self-confidence, which is the reason why she fell. "Mrs. Di, the emperor told you to go out. Are you deaf!" the young model was not shy at all. She slowly put on her clothes in front of Ji Linran. It''s true that a man is invincible when he is cheap. Seeing Ji Lin ran sitting freely, the young model came forward and wanted to pull her up. However, after two steps, the dish was stopped by a stack of paper and pens. "Roll!" this time, Emperor Shaoyan shouted clearly at the young model. At this time, the young model understood and left reluctantly holding a paper and pen. The atmosphere in the room became extremely depressed, and Ji Linran became cautious every time he breathed. "Didn''t you say you wanted to meet and talk with me before you agreed to divorce, or did you change your mind now?" emperor Shaoyan shook his glass and stared out of the window. It was the first time since they got married that they had a peaceful conversation in one room. The content was about divorce. It was ironic. "I can promise to divorce, but..." Ji Linran stopped talking and shook his hands slightly. "This is the compensation I paid you. Fill in the figures yourself." a blank check was thrown in front of Ji Linran, and the other thing was the divorce agreement. She wanted to say whether she could spend her last birthday with her before the divorce. He can''t even remember his wedding anniversary, let alone her birthday. Ji Linran didn''t move the check, hurriedly signed his name, forgot to take his bag, and turned to the door. "Wait a minute." Ji Linran told herself not to stop, just as she had thought before she came, give him a natural and unrestrained figure. However, she still underestimated the man''s influence on herself. Seeing her stop, Emperor Shaoyan smiled with satisfaction. He turned and went into the room. When he came out, he had changed his clothes. "At least I have been my nominal wife for two years. I have a divorce gift for you. It''s in the suite next door. It''s not too late to go after reading it." Ji Linran stood at the door of the suite and hesitated. Gifts? What kind of gift is it? Is it a birthday present? He has never given her a present since they got married. I don''t know why, she always felt that the eyes of emperor Shaoyan when he left were strange. After much hesitation, she turned the doorknob. The room is dominated by her favorite purple, which reveals the smell of romance everywhere. Depressed mood gradually relaxed, did not want to look for the divorce gift in emperor Shaoyan''s mouth, but recalled this short and wrong marriage. "Excuse me, this beautiful and elegant lady, can you do me a favor first?" Ji Linran, immersed in memories, was frightened by the sudden sound and shrank in the corner of the wall. The pale blond short hair at the temples first hit the eyes. A pair of bright moon and starry eyes are hard to ignore. There was a bad smile in his mouth, which was natural with the wild in his eyes. Ji Linran has seen a lot of beautiful men. Her husband, oh no, should be called ex husband now. He is the dragon among people. And this man is not inferior. However, his body was tied with hemp rope and looked very weak. "You, who are you?" why did he appear on the bed in this room? Why was he tied up? Chapter 5 "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not a bad person. I''m just a person who was kidnapped and became a divorce gift." the other party was wronged and deflated. He noticed Ji Linran''s dull expression and seemed to understand something. "If the other party is you, I can consider becoming this gift." the man smiled and stared at her jokingly. "You think too much." Ji Linran was ashamed and angry and wanted to leave as soon as possible, but he stopped at the door. "What did they say to you and what did they ask you to do?" she wished it wasn''t what she thought. The man pondered for a moment and looked at Ji Linran. The playfulness on his face gradually disappeared. "You won''t want to know, I promise." The man wanted to persuade her not to ask again. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the answer was already very obvious. However, he didn''t know the woman in front of him. The moment he married emperor Shaoyan, she decided to jump down and try even if there was an abyss in front of him. Her firmness made the man look slightly. He thought all women were tortoises, but there were exceptions. "Your ex husband said, let me take good care of you and leave a good memory for your first night. He also said, I hope you will like this gift. From now on, don''t appear in front of him. He also said..." "Enough!" Ji Linran squatted by the wall and buried his head in his knees. Although there was no sound, her shaking shoulders had betrayed her. She Ji Linran has never been the leftover woman no one wants. Emperor Shaoyan doesn''t like her. She can understand, but why should she do such a shameless thing? Does he really feel that there is no lower limit to his bottom line? Can her love and self-esteem be trampled on by him endlessly?! "Well, I know it''s a terrible thing to say now, but if you''re not satisfied with this gift, you can return it and mail it." Ji Linran raised his face and tears in his eyes. The next second, she got up and walked to the man. "It seems that I can make do with my face. Don''t worry. My service attitude has always been very good. But I have to wait until the medicine is over, or I can''t do anything." Ji Linran didn''t care about the man''s flirting. He untied the rope for him and walked to the door. What''s going on? Why is the door locked?! "I forgot to tell you that your ex husband said that he would send someone to open the door tomorrow morning, and he would bring a group of reporters. At that time, the reason for divorce will be that your private lover will be broken and clean out." The man gloated and explained to her that he didn''t know the strong color in his eyes. "Hehe ~ if he really does that, he will force me to erase my last nostalgia for him, and I will be able to return to the bridge from now on." Ji Linran looks gray and doesn''t care whether he will really be photographed by the reporter. "Do you hate him?" the man suddenly stretched his muscles and bones and sat up from the bed. Under the dim light of the bedside lamp, the figure shrunk in the corner looked very thin. "Is he worth my hate?" this sentence seemed to answer and to himself. Silence was restored in the room, and Ji Linran could clearly hear his breathing. When she stayed in a room with a strange man, she didn''t feel afraid. Is it because emperor Shaoyan gave her too many ''surprises'' today? "What''s your name? Why do you do this?" "You can call me Ashe." The other party deliberately avoided the topic, and Ji Linran didn''t deliberately press questions. Everyone has his own way of life and makes money by labor. Nothing can be discriminated against. Chapter 6 The next time, Ji Linran took him as the object to talk about, and told him all the things between her and Emperor Shaoyan. After talking, she found that she was the only protagonist in the story between them from beginning to end. At dawn, Ji Linran slept soundly holding the quilt, and there were obvious tears in the corners of his eyes. People around her took her cell phone and dialed a series of numbers. "Your son is trapped in the emperor. If you don''t want me to make headlines, you have fifteen minutes to get me out." Before the other party asked, he had hung up the phone, and the corners of the evil spirit''s mouth outlined a beautiful radian. Eight minutes later, there was a sudden knock on the door, followed by a head. "Yes, I''m sorry, master long. I didn''t know it was you. I was late. Please forgive me..." Shh~ The general manager quickly lowered the volume and a cold sweat came from his forehead. Long Linshi, the first successor of Longrui group, lived abroad since childhood and recently returned home to accept Longrui. Although the emperor is under the banner of emperor Shaoyan, the emperor group and Longrui are cooperating in the development of real estate. If it is reported that the former young grandmother of the emperor family has an affair with the successor of the dragon family at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable. Just three minutes ago, di Shaoyan''s chief assistant called him personally. In any case, the reporter can''t shoot the play. Ji Linran in her sleep had no idea what was happening at the moment. She was carried out of the room and continued to sleep on the big bed in the VIP room downstairs. In the living room outside the room, long Linshi leaned lazily on the sofa, twisting his neck and making a cluck sound. "Long Shao, my husband said that all this was a misunderstanding." McGrady, the chief assistant of Di Shaoyan, came to explain in person. "Tie me up, give me medicine to his ex-wife, and find a reporter. Such a detailed plan will be a misunderstanding?" at the moment, long Linshi is different from before. A look in his eyes can reduce the temperature in the room. McGrady''s eyebrows jumped wildly. The man in front of him was on a par with his master. Such an aura could not be emitted by the second ancestor who only knew how to play. "My husband said that if this matter becomes big, no one will have a good influence. It''s better to turn small things into nothing." McGrady looked at Shang Longlin and his back was cold. "It''s a small matter for emperor Shao..." long Lingshi left his seat and approached McGrady. Suddenly, he smiled. "Since it''s a small matter, don''t stir up the crowd. You can all go." The sudden change made them stay in place. "Old man long will arrive soon. At that time, he won''t think it''s a small matter." McGrady''s face changed greatly. He nodded to long Linshi and dragged the hotel manager out of the room. The dragon family started out as a Mafia. Although it seems that they have gradually turned to the right line over the years, in fact, the Mafia''s power has not decreased. If you offend the dragon family, you can''t stay in the north city of Hong Kong for a day. At daybreak, Ji Linran woke up and found herself alone in a strange room. It took a long time to make sure that she wasn''t dreaming last night. Just then, the cell phone rang. "Ji Linran, you shut down for 24 hours. Do you know that my little heart can hardly carry it. You come to see me immediately!" Jin cancan, her best friend, whenever she gets angry, Ji Linran feels that the end of the world is not far from her. Chapter 7 In the coffee shop, a hot woman pointed at the person opposite and scolded for half an hour "Ji Linran, you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey? Divorce is OK. You''ll fight for half of your family property. You''ll leave it all to junior three. Do you expect her to give you a memorial tablet to worship you every day?" Ji Linran sadly endured the machine gun like shelling and couldn''t refute a word. Fortunately, she concealed that emperor Shaoyan was looking for a man for her. Otherwise, with cancan''s character, she could go to him desperately. "Here, let''s drink a toast to your escape from the bitter sea. The old will not go and the new will not come. I wish you a continuous peach blossom and a steady flow from now on." Ji Linran stared at her and drank the whole cup of coffee. "I have something else to do. Go back to Ji''s house first. I''ll see you tomorrow." Jin cancan puts on his sunglasses and deliberately walks against the wall next to the waiter in the store, and the crowded house sticks to the wall. Alas, another young man who fell under her pomegranate skirt. Ji Linran is distracted with a coffee stick. Two people with completely different personalities can become best friends for more than ten years. Why did she and Emperor Shaoyan come to this step? Ji family villa. "Miss, you''re back. The young master talked about you two days ago." Wu Ma took Ji Linran''s box and didn''t ask much. "Thank you, Mrs. Wu. Take these to my room. I''ll find my brother." Through the corridor, Ji Linran went straight to the study, which was the most common place for his brother. The Ji family has a unique business background in Yuncheng. After her brother Ji Yunsheng took over the Ji family, he more than doubled the business territory. Besides, his brother loved her most except her father. Since their parents died in a car accident seven years ago, he loved her unconditionally. Thinking of these, Ji Linran felt a little sad. How would she tell him the fact of divorce? At the beginning, the marriage that she begged her brother to force by means has now come to naught. The next second, her hand was in the air. "Ji Yunsheng, you are really a good brother! I warned you to be careful of the fierce tiger emperor Shaoyan. I don''t care if you give up profits and compromise for your sister. But now, what have you got? Your sister has been abandoned by him and the Ji family will be buried in your hands. How can you afford the money my mother''s family supports you? How can you afford my hard work to run the family for you "Business?" The roaring voice sounded sour, but like her brother, Ji Linran couldn''t find a reason to refute it. "Your sister Ji Linran has a lot of backbone. She has been with emperor Shaoyan for two years in vain. She hasn''t got half a dime. She''s divorced and doesn''t know anything about other men. You sent someone to pick her up. Have you ever thought about the situation of our Ji family? If she has a conscience, she shouldn''t do this to us. She''s even practicing herself and harming our family..." "You''ve had enough!" The rude duty sounded like a thunder, and the two women inside and outside the house were startled. Ji Linran covered her mouth to keep her from crying. In fact, she wanted to leave, but her feet seemed to be filled with lead. "You yell at me? You dare yell at me! Do you know that I only got the test sheet this morning. I''m pregnant with your Ji family''s flesh and blood. Do you have the heart to sleep on the street with our mother and son? Ji Yunsheng, I''ll give you a chance. You choose her as a useless burden or our mother and son, you say?!" My brother is going to be a father. The Ji family finally has a future. This was originally a good thing, but now Chapter 8 The door of the study was suddenly opened. Ji Linran stood at the door at a loss and looked at the two people in the house. "Xiao ran, are you back?" the first person to speak was her sister-in-law. The woman gathered all her energy and looked at her awkwardly and kindly. "Congratulations, sister-in-law." Ji Linran tried to smile better, but it was too difficult. Ji Linran sat in bed as like as two peas in the room before she got married. Until now, she found that she had not stayed at her mother''s house for one night since she married emperor Shaoyan. She looked up and looked at Ji Yunsheng with guilt. From small to large, she is a princess born with a golden spoon. She has never suffered any crime. No matter who dares to question her, she will use power to shut the other party up. No one can influence her decision, only support. In just two years, her spirit has disappeared. If it had been before, she would have asked her sister-in-law to apologize. "Brother, I''m sorry." before going home, Ji Linran had a lot to say to her brother, but now she didn''t know what to say except this sorry. "Fool, you are my brother''s baby. No matter what happens, my brother will protect you from the wind and rain." The two brothers and sisters talked all the time in the afternoon. Ji Linran didn''t want her brother to worry, so she avoided the important and talked about the divorce. Ji Yunsheng, too, simply described the situation of the company without telling her the actual difficulty. "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t be a useless burden." Ji Linran decided to do something for the Ji family, although she is penniless now. "You are miss Ji''s family and will never be a burden." Ji Yunsheng comforted her for a while and was called to the company by the secretary. Ji Linran lay in bed and reflected on his life. The phone rang against her. "Ran Ran, the Jianghu is in urgent need! Find Lu Xiaoya''s contact information quickly, or you''ll wait for me to collect the body tonight." Jin cancan is always so angry, but it''s a pity that Ji Lin ran can''t help her. When she left the emperor''s house, she only took her clothes with her, and naturally she didn''t take the phone book she hadn''t used for a long time. "It''s over. My father is ill and I have to go back. But today is my first time leading the dance. If I ask for leave, I have to be fired by the boss. Why do you think I recite so much?" Cancan is so anxious that she is almost crying. For this reason, she can only think of finding a substitute. There was no sound on the other end of the phone. Jin cancan shouted for a long time, and Ji Linran came back. "How much is a dance?" "Not much. The tip plus salary is only four or five thousand. It''s really not much at such a low price. I''m the only one willing to dance. After talking so much, did you find the number for me? Hello?" Ji Linran actually hung up her phone. It''s the first time tieshuhuahua. At one o''clock in the afternoon, Ji Linran walked into the "night emperor 1" and went straight to the dressing room. In the past, she didn''t care about four or five thousand, but now she must make money on her own. Even if she can help the Ji family, it''s worth it. When Jin cancan heard of her intention, she opened her mouth for a long time before closing it. "Ran Ran children''s shoes, don''t you have a fever? Did you just hit your head? Or you took the wrong medicine." Jin cancan first withered away from Lin Ran''s serious eyes last season. "If you let others know that your great emperor Shaoyan''s ex-wife, Miss Ji family, danced in such a place, my skin would not be enough!" Jin cancan looked at her like a silly hat until she heard what she said about the Ji family. "There''s no doubt about your skill, but you can''t go on stage like this. Alas, there is!" Jin cancan finds a golden mask from the prop box, which can only cover his eyes, but it''s enough. Two hours before the start of the performance, Jin cancan didn''t have time to teach her more times. She only demonstrated for her once and left. The tight chest wrapped Sequin floor skirt, a string of colored small bells on the wrists and ankles, long hair and high bundles, golden mask and skirt set off each other, highlighting some mystery. In addition, there is no superfluous decoration. Looking at himself in the mirror, Ji Linran was distracted. At the beginning, only because Di Shaoyan said in an interview that the women dancing were beautiful, she learned dance for three years without hesitation. Ironically, he has never seen himself dance. She didn''t expect that one day she would dance in front of many men for money. A pair of eyes stared at the woman in the room. Emperor Shaoyan''s face couldn''t be peeped because he was wearing a mask, but that The cold light in the eyes of double hawks and falcons revealed his mood at this time. What a Ji Linran, he didn''t know that she had such a coquettish time! His anger flared in his heart, he opened the door, pulled Ji Linran, who was still in a daze, into his arms, sipped his thin lips and bowed his head Printed with Ji Linran''s lip flap. Chapter 9 Ji Linran was stunned by the sudden attack. She pushed away the man who was holding her, and raised her hand to hit the man''s face Cheek, but was firmly held by the powerful palm. "Who are you?" Ji Linran didn''t dare to shout out. Such a place made her unable and unable to completely protect herself. The man''s lips were cold. Just about to speak, footsteps just sounded outside the door. "Cancan, you still have ten minutes to prepare. If there are VIP guests here today, you must jump well!" the door opened. The boss is a middle-aged man with a big belly and squint mung bean eyes staring at the gully in front of Ji Linran''s chest. Ji Linran was afraid of being exposed. He just nodded. Unexpectedly, the boss was better than a monkey. The reason why she was exposed was that her bust had shrunk. Subconsciously looking back, the man who attacked her has disappeared. However, Ji Linran always has a feeling of deja vu,. "Miss, this is yehuang No. 1, not an ordinary bar, OK?" the boss came up with an emergency way to let another girl who used to accompany the dance lead the dance, but Ji Linran insisted on not taking off his dance clothes. At this time, the exotic background music played, Ji Linran threw away his happy thoughts and walked into the actor channel before the boss became angry. The beating rhythm, the flashing spotlight and the dark crowd. Ji Linran, standing on the stage, suddenly forgot to dance. He couldn''t even remember the dance movements, so he had to stand in the middle of the stage. "Does this chick play a wooden man or a mummy? Why doesn''t she move?" "You have a good figure, but you can''t see your face. If you can''t jump, go down!" Ji Linran could hear the angry curses one after another, but her feet just couldn''t jump up. When the surrounding dancers saw that she didn''t dance, they could only stand behind her. The sound engineer turned off the background sound, and the abuse in the hall was more clearly audible. Ji Linran felt that her heart was about to jump out. She had never been so embarrassed since she was a child. Suddenly, a gold coated steel pipe slowly rose in the middle of the stage. It should be that the equipment master pressed the wrong control button. Ji Linran took a deep breath and stepped lightly onto the steel pipe. At the moment of stepping into the air, the high-heeled shoes were thrown off. The hall suddenly became silent. The sound engineer responded quickly and changed the background music to the theme song of the snow queen. Then, the accompanying dancers danced according to the original arrangement. The stage is not abrupt because of a steel pipe, but makes people look very harmonious. Ji Linran is very happy at the moment. When cancan threatened her to sign up for pole dance, she still felt that this dance was not suitable for her temperament. Unexpectedly, she had to rely on it to save the scene today. Her body is soft on the steel pipe with the music, sometimes graceful, sometimes strong, and every action is clean and flexible. She unreservedly vented her emotions accumulated these days on this stage. Ji Linran danced selflessly and didn''t notice that there was a bunch of eyes staring at her in the most prominent position under the stage. "This is my newly invited pillar. If emperor Shao is interested, I am willing to give up my love." the boss of yehuang No. 1 sat on the side and said to the man in the middle. He didn''t expect that he had found the treasure. If he could make the emperor stare at a woman for so long, he must stay. "What do you know? Emperor Shao likes the pure type. I''d better leave such a coquettish woman to my young master." Jiang Zichun, the young master of the Jiang family, stares at the figure on the stage and drools. He is a famous romantic. Chapter 10 Emperor Shaoyan stared at the stage with an empty glass, ignoring the dialogue of several people around him. Why is there an abnormal frequency at the bottom of his heart when he sees this woman? Is it because I haven''t touched a woman for too long? Thinking of this, he sent a text message to his assistant yejue, asking him to prepare a clean woman to send to the villa tonight. Ji Linran on the steel pipe almost made a mistake when she made an inverted and difficult action. Fortunately, she saved it with a turn. Just, just that look At the end of the performance, Ji Linran hurried back to the backstage to change his clothes and hurried to the bathroom. On the one hand, she was worried about being scolded by her boss. On the other hand, she couldn''t hold back. As soon as she turned the corner, her forehead hit a hard ''wall''. "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." "Then you did it on purpose?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Ji Linran''s body is as stiff as iron. Why is he here?! When she touched the mask on her face, Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief. They''re divorced. Even if he finds out, she doesn''t have to be nervous, does she? However, this does not mean that she is willing to accept his "chat up". Ji Linran couldn''t go to the bathroom and went out directly through the side door. She needed to find a quiet place to relax. "Emperor, what''s the matter?" the boss of the night emperor saw him standing at the door of the bathroom and flattered. "What''s the name of the woman leading the dance today?" emperor Shaoyan ignored the boss''s thief Xi''s eyes. Of course, he knew that the other party thought he liked the woman and wanted to take the opportunity to get some money. The woman''s voice reminded him of a person who shouldn''t be here. "Emperor Shao, I don''t know what the young lady''s name is. But... I know that if you want to see her again, you can come to the night emperor in three days. The businessman is cunning. He expects that emperor Shaoyan will agree. Junyi''s face looked like a smile. Emperor Shaoyan left with theout answering boss yehuang. He will come in three days. Ji Linran, who returned to Ji''s house for a long time, couldn''t calm down. That face was just close, but it never belonged to her. She didn''t sleep until the sky turned white. At the same time, the emperor''s villa was brightly lit. Women''s clothes are scattered everywhere, including the sexiest underwear. The reverie wheezing sound, sometimes heavy and sometimes light, exudes an ambiguous atmosphere. A woman with a concave convex figure is sitting at the waist of emperor Shaoyan and doing everything she can to make the men under her look at her more. Although she has rich experience, she is really a baby. Tonight, she will become the woman of emperor Shaoyan and fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. "Emperor Shao, it''s the first time for others. Can you teach me?" the woman''s voice is soft and tender. No man can resist it. However, except emperor Shaoyan. He looked through the woman''s face and saw another face. That sometimes graceful and sometimes strong figure. After getting along day and night for two years, he didn''t know that she was a changeable and changeable woman. In front of him, she has a dignified and arrogant face, but in the eyes of other men, she has all kinds of manners. What does she regard him as?! The woman didn''t notice him at all. She stretched out her snow-white fingers and quietly climbed up the bath towel around his waist. Through this layer of cloth, she could clearly feel his desire. So she decided to fight for it herself. The bath towel slowly opened, but stopped at the last minute. Chapter 11 "Hiss, it hurts! Emperor Shaoyan, you are good or bad!" the woman''s hand was held by Emperor Shaoyan, leaving a blue bruise. It turned out that emperor Shao liked the wild type, and women instantly changed their "tactics". When she pulled away the bath towel, her body fell heavily on the floor like a parabola. Emperor Shaoyan squatted in front of her and picked up her chin. Obviously, he is also a fickle face. Why doesn''t he have any sexual interest to touch? "Get out!" the low roar of warm anger frightened the woman, grabbed the clothes on the ground and ran to the door. The next day, some lace news spread quietly. For example, Emperor Shao pink kept covering up the fact, which was confirmed by the divorce scandal. At the high-level meeting of Tishi group, Han Li, the Senior Secretary General of the group, suddenly spoke, but it had nothing to do with the content of the meeting. "Is the divorce true?" the old man and Emperor Shaoyan''s grandfather are of the same generation. The industrial foundation of the emperor''s family was laid by him and his ancestors. So even if he doesn''t have any real job now, the whole company respects him. "Grandpa Han, I''ll report this to you later. Let me finish the meeting first." emperor Shaoyan, who is cold to anyone, is docile like a little sheep at the moment. "Hold your meeting! When your father went abroad, he solemnly asked me to take care of you. It''s good that you don''t continue incense for the emperor''s family and dare to divorce. I''m so angry!" Everyone present saw this scene for the first time, but it doesn''t mean they dare to laugh, so they can only look at the nose, nose and heart and pretend to be transparent people. "Yejue, go home and bring the marriage certificate." emperor Shaoyan sealed the old man''s mouth with a word. He knew Han Li''s temper. If he didn''t block his mouth, he wouldn''t want to open the meeting today. Twenty minutes later, old man Han looked at the two wedding photos in his hand and smiled warmly. "Why don''t you have a meeting? I don''t know it will waste everyone''s working time?" Watching the old man leave, Emperor Shaoyan''s eyebrows jumped. Isn''t he the one who wastes everyone''s time? At the end of the meeting, di Shaoyan was dealing with the cooperation project with Longrui, and his mobile phone rang. The name displayed on the number is: Xiaoqian, which is the result of her own strong request. "Emperor Shaoyan, you must have forgotten that today is the health examination day. I limit you to go home within five minutes, otherwise you will bear the consequences!" Emperor Shaoyan slightly isolated his ears from the mobile phone to avoid being destroyed. A lot of people yelled at him in one day. This is even more excessive. They even threatened him. That''s what he said, but he wasn''t angry. "Even if I were a helicopter, I couldn''t go back so soon." as he was about to hang up, the other party quickly answered. "I know my work all day, and I love you. I know you don''t have time, so I came in person." The voice fell, and a woman stood at the door, shaking her mobile phone with a playful and lovely expression. She is Dugu qianyun. Her father Dugu Ao is a private doctor of the emperor''s family, and his medical skills are quite good. The woman in front of her was better than her father and could be called a ghost doctor. She knew emperor Shaoyan when she was nine, so she never took his majesty seriously. "You have to invite me to dinner today, or I''ll tell the media that you have a terminal illness. At that time, Di''s stock will fall miserably, and your project will also..." "Give me ten minutes, what do you want to eat." emperor Shaoyan knew her personality of not giving up until she reached her goal, so she compromised. Dugu qianyun sat on the sofa and didn''t leave the man for a moment. Chapter 12 "I hear you''re divorced?" she asked without paying any attention. "The doctor is only responsible for the body, and the others are not under your jurisdiction," he replied without raising his head. "Your bad mood will lead to bad health. I have the right to take care of it." Emperor Shaoyan nibbled and looked up at her. The doll''s face is painted with exquisite makeup and always has a pure smile. Why has that woman never smiled at him like this? Unconsciously, Emperor Shaoyan thought of her again. "If you keep looking at me like this, I''ll misunderstand you''re interested in me." The emperor Shaoyan, who returned to God, was noncommittal about her words, grabbed his coat and walked to the elevator. Dugu qianyun smiled behind him and caught a glimpse of the unfinished documents on the desk. It''s not his style. What''s the reason why he just lost his mind? Ji Jia. The afternoon sun was lazy and charming. Ji Linran lay on his chair and looked into the distance. "Sister Lin, you are also an old man in the family. Why can''t you even do this well!" her sister-in-law began to take people out again. Since she came back, she can always hear it four or five times a day. Only when her brother comes back can she be clean. "Who are you? How can you enter other people''s houses!" "I''m looking for Ranran. I''m her best friend. I can go in and out of this place freely from childhood. This is what Mr. Ji said." Cancan''s voice was very loud. Ji Linran quickly got up and went over, and heard her sister-in-law''s sharp words. "Mr. Ji? Now there is only one Mr. Ji in our family, that is my husband. There is already an idle person in the family. It''s really unlucky to have a meal now!" Jin cancan makes a face at her sister-in-law''s back and sees Ji Linran standing under the tree with a wry smile. "If you were before, you wouldn''t let that woman shit on your head!" Ji Linran''s bitterness spread even more. She was not the same as before, and the Ji family was not the same as before. "Let''s go to the room and say." Just after closing the door, Jin cancan takes out a red envelope from his bag and hands it to Ji Linran. "What do you mean, you want to bribe me?" Lin ran didn''t take the red envelope and looked at it. "Cut, this is your salary, and you will be rich." cancan said mysteriously. "What do you mean?" what she needs most now is money. When she hears the word "get rich", she can squeeze gold out of her eyes. "The boss of yehuang No. 1 has a crush on you and wants to wrap you for a long time." cancan finishes but doesn''t wait for Lin Ran''s surprised expression in the coming season. After thinking about it, she finds that she didn''t make it clear. "He likes your dancing skills and wants you to dance with him for a long time." Ji Linran was relieved, but he was only half relaxed and mentioned it again. "I''m afraid not. I can''t go there anymore." She told Jin cancan about meeting emperor Shaoyan that night. Unexpectedly, she said, "I can''t recognize you when you wear a mask. What''s more, I''m afraid you''re just a stranger in his heart. How can you recognize you?" Ji Linran looked at her in frustration and knew that she was telling the truth, but she still didn''t want to meet him again. "I''m just a messenger. The boss said that if you agree, the monthly salary can be opened with you. Of course, I can have unlimited scenery with you in the future." Jin cancan always thinks that Ji Linran''s failure to dance is a violation of his talent. "I''ll think about it." Ji Linran lay in bed in a daze. Chapter 13 In the evening, in order not to make his sister-in-law angry, Ji Linran didn''t leave cancan for dinner. There are only three people sitting in Nuo Da''s restaurant without any communication with each other. Ji Linran could see that her brother was upset about the company. He even answered several calls during dinner. "Brother, have some of this." Ji Linran picked up a piece of braised meat and was about to put it into her brother''s bowl when her sister-in-law spoke. "There''s only an empty shell left in our Ji family now. If you''re still in the emperor''s house and can help your brother, you can only bring vegetables and tea for him now." she was watched by Ji Yunsheng, and her words were even worse. Ji Linran always sat with his head down, the braised meat in his hand had fallen, but his arm kept this movement. "Ji Yunsheng, I''m also a pregnant woman at any rate. As for her, she''s an unwanted abandoned woman who humiliates our Ji family. You can''t help her!" Snap~ A slap broke the barely maintained atmosphere. Ji Linran opened his mouth to persuade, but found that what he said was superfluous. Her sister-in-law packed up all night and went to her mother''s house. She saw her brother''s chagrin and regret, but when he looked at her, he tried to squeeze out a smile. "Xiao ran, don''t listen to your sister-in-law''s nonsense. She''s just in a bad mood..." "Brother, Ji''s group really can''t survive? If you still treat me as a sister, tell me honestly!" Ji Linran always thought that Ji''s family was big, but she didn''t expect that the mall was like a battlefield. Now, the biggest enemy of the Ji family is actually Di''s group. Secondly, Longrui group is also eyeing it. The Ji family is now helpless. The invested projects are either midway workers'' strikes or broken capital chains. Now, as her sister-in-law said, the Ji family has become an empty shell. "Elder brother, I''m sorry, I can''t help you." Ji Linran suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t pretend to be upright. She should have shared half of her property when she divorced. "Fool, my brother will handle these things. You just have to be happy every day." The two brothers and sisters talked late into the night, and Ji Linran made a decision. The next day, it was dark and looked like it was going to rain. On the first night emperor, Ji Linran hesitated for a long time and finally walked in. She negotiated with her boss about the terms. Her monthly salary was six figures. She only danced without drinking. With the last experience and the company of cancan, Ji Linran jumped more freely this time. She carefully observed the audience and didn''t see the figure. I don''t know whether it''s loss or joy at the bottom of my heart. She can''t even tell herself. After the dance, Ji Linran wants to go to the backstage rest with cancan, but she is held by her boss and puts a pint of red wine in her hand. "Boss, we agreed not to accompany the wine." "Yes, can''t you just send it?" Ji Linran reluctantly pushed open the door of box 8, lowered his head as far as possible, put the wine on the tea table, turned and left. Suddenly, his arm was pulled and his body fell straight into others'' arms. Fortunately, the mask didn''t fall off. "You are so anxious to throw yourself into the arms, do you want to stay?" the familiar voice made Ji Linran dry his strength and keep this movement rigidly. "It''s true. Then you can stay." shame on you! Ji Linran pushed away emperor Shaoyan''s arm and stood in the farthest corner from him. At this time, she saw the scene in the box. In addition to Emperor Shaoyan, one of the four men is an acquaintance, Xiao Shi. At the moment, the other party is staring at himself with his Danfeng eyes. Chapter 14 "Come here and pour the wine." the warm anger on emperor Shaoyan''s face can be felt by everyone, but no one knows that he is angry because Ji Linran''s eyes are not aimed at himself. Ji Linran sat beside him and poured wine for him. After all this, he gritted his teeth with resentment. She is so cheap that even such a thing can become a habit. In the past, she thought she should do all this, so she just instinctively did it. "Drink." The wine cup was handed to her mouth, and Ji Linran subconsciously stepped back. She can''t drink. She gets drunk when she drinks. But the next second, Emperor Shaoyan took a sip and sealed her lips under her shocked eyes. Gulu Gulu~ A mouthful of wine swallowed into her stomach, choked for a long time, and her face turned very red. Ji Linran glared at the man in front of him, and his heart was mixed. After two years of marriage, he didn''t even touch her finger. Now he''s divorced, but he took her first kiss. Is there anything more ridiculous in the world? "You can choose to drink the rest or I''ll feed you." the ambiguous words came out of his mouth without any sense of conflict. Ji Linran stared at him for two minutes, picked up his glass and drank it all at once. The floor of the box began to turn around in front of her. Ji Linran tried not to get drunk too obviously. "Emperor, can I go now?" Emperor Shaoyan suddenly approached her. Under her frightened eyes, he sucked and allowed the taste on her. Did he recognize himself? "This smell is very special. I remember where I smelled it, but I can''t remember it." "Emperor Shao is handsome and has seen many women. Of course, I can''t remember." Ji Linran said that she wanted to bite off her tongue. Why can''t she always remember her current identity? She and he are strangers and shouldn''t bring any emotion! At this time, a burst of light laughter saved Ji Linran from embarrassment and anxiety. "Emperor, if I remember correctly, you just said that as long as the cooperation can be achieved, I can have whatever conditions I want?" Ji Linran didn''t expect Xiaoshi to speak, so she couldn''t help looking at her gratefully. She didn''t realize that her other eyes were staring at herself. "What do you want?" "I want her!" Ji Linran was stunned. Was the ''she'' in his mouth his own? Who is Xiaoshi and why can he talk to Emperor Shaoyan? Why did he want to help himself? Countless questions floated through his mind, and Ji Linran shook his painful head. "See, she herself has refused." "..." Ji Linran was angry. When did she refuse? This man really talks nonsense! The atmosphere in the box was filled with strangeness. Two men, except emperor Shaoyan and Xiao Shi, stared with interest, and there was some fear and unspeakable contradiction in the bottom of their eyes. As for them, they are gazing "affectionately" at the moment. "Why don''t we play a game, bid for the mask on her face, and have a look at the face behind the mask?" He, your sister! The drunken Ji Linran glared at him fiercely and got up to leave. This time, she fell into his arms before he reached out. "It seems that you agree, so I''ll give the bottom price of the first round." emperor Shaoyan thought a little and quoted the price. "A million." The other two men and Ji Linran took a breath. She was not because of his offer, but in case she was really taken off her mask, her identity "Two million." long Lin SHIXIE smiled and raised the cup in his hand. Chapter 15 "Five million!" "Ten million!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Linran felt that her head was about to explode. The strength of wine overwhelmed her reason. She fell asleep in someone''s arms. "One hundred million, I''ll buy her for one night. I think she will be willing." from mask to night, such a turning point is amazing, of course, the amount is also. Emperor Shaoyan did not answer, and his lip line stretched into a straight line. The cold breath began to spread from the soles of their feet. The other two couldn''t stay any longer and found an excuse to leave in a hurry. "Young master long thought more. It was just a game and didn''t count." emperor Shaoyan got up and held Ji Linran, who slept like a dead pig, and was stopped by him when he crossed the dragon scale. "A man who can find a break for his ex-wife, do you think you can take her from here?" The window paper broke as soon as it was poked, and the four eyes were opposite. No one had a plan to give in. "If she is still my nominal wife, do you dare to take her away from here at the risk of being exposed? That project is not only my need, but also your dragon family can''t lose it." The dragon scale released his eyes, as if to determine whether what the other party said was true. There are many rumors outside, but no newspaper or website can produce substantive evidence. "That''s not certain. Even if you haven''t divorced, I don''t mind becoming a third party." long Lingshi is not an ordinary person. His education is that what he wants depends on efforts to get back, not retreat. Emperor Shaoyan took a deep look at him and stepped out of the box. The black business car stopped by the river. Ji Linran lay restlessly on the rear seat. He said that the seat was actually a modified small bed, running around. Emperor Shaoyan threw away half his cigars and got into the back seat. Just now he had been thinking, where should he throw this woman, back to Ji''s house or back to Emperor''s house? Today, he is very abnormal. All his memories are about her, so he decided to look for the answer from her. The golden mask fell beside the seat, revealing a little red face. The bright red corners of the mouth sometimes mutter and sometimes close, naughty and lovely. At the thought of the kiss when just filling wine, the flame in emperor Shaoyan''s abdomen was easily ignited. He stretched out his hand to straighten her face and sucked heavily. After two years together, he didn''t know her taste was so special. Pure, elegant and delicious, he couldn''t extricate himself. At first, he just wanted to kiss her and satisfy his inner flame. But the truth is, once contacted, he can''t stop anymore. "Uh... Uh huh." Ji Linran, in her sleep, was dissatisfied with the air being drained and hummed a few words. Then she felt stuffy in her chest, short of breath and insufficient air supply. The little face, which was already slightly red, turned red and looked very uncomfortable. "Fool, the sealed mouth is not the nose. Take a breath." emperor Shaoyan slightly loosened her lip petals and leaned down again. Perhaps because this was the first time that emperor Shaoyan spoke to Ji Linran in such a gentle tone, she obediently did what he said. Vertigo was not reduced, but more obvious. She thought, it should be just a dream after she was drunk. Ji Linran''s indulgence made emperor Shaoyan more gentle, and his delicate mouth hurried up the towering place along his white neck. Until now, Ji Linran suddenly woke up. All this is not a dream, but a real thing! She pushed away the man in panic, and her cheeks were red and could bleed. It''s just too dark to see. "No, Emperor Shaoyan, you can''t do this to me" "Who dares to do this to you except me?" Chapter 16 After that, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t let Ji Linran go. Instead, he worked hard again. A pair of big hands grasped Ji Linran''s softness, from gently kneading to sucking his lips. Everything was under Emperor Shaoyan''s control. However, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t see the tears from Ji Linran''s eyes at the moment Emperor Shaoyan pushed forward. Ji Linran only felt that his body was penetrated, and the pain followed. With the stinging pain that she couldn''t bear, she couldn''t help shouting again, but the sound was very pleasant to Emperor Shaoyan, which made him involuntarily speed up his own action. A groan, like the ups and downs of music, rang through the car. She never thought that she would spend her first time in the car with him. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she felt very happy for a moment. "Get off." Ah? Ji Linran thought she had heard wrong. She hadn''t put on her clothes yet. Her body seemed to be crushed. He asked her to get off? "Yesterday you were still Mrs. emperor, but today you may not be. At the beginning, I married you and let you be Mrs. emperor for two years. This time, we are really clear." emperor Shaoyan threw the divorce agreement with her signature on the seat, sorted out her clothes and sat in the cab. Endless humiliation climbed into her heart, and tears could not stop dripping like rain. She thought he would want her if he had feelings for her, even if only a little. She thought too much. "Pretend to be pathetic? You look the same on long Linshi''s bed? Are you grateful to me when I heard that you were taken away by him that day? The Ji family is now a lost dog. Maybe he can help you through this disaster." Ji Linran took a deep breath and put on clothes scattered on the ground. She kept telling herself that this man was not the one she loved. One thing he said was right. From now on, they will be settled. Seeing Ji Linran silent, Emperor Shaoyan thought she acquiesced, and the just extinguished anger roared again. "I gave you a big gift. Ji''s stock fell by the limit this evening at the latest. Your brother should have stayed up all night last night. You''d better go back and see him early. He can''t think of jumping off the building for the moment." Ji Linran, who was wearing a coat, gave a meal with his hands, and a disdainful smile appeared on his pale face. Picturesque, thin as if it would fall down soon. "Emperor Shaoyan, you don''t have to worry about the affairs of the Ji family. You are not only inferior in character, but also inferior in technology!" said Ji Linran, slamming the door heavily and leaving. This time, she doesn''t have to bear it anymore. She can cry as much as she wants. But... She didn''t even have the strength to cry. A white sports car stopped beside the business car. A figure came down from the car with a bucket of gasoline in his hand. "You''re really capable. You drive your car to such a remote place. You don''t know when you run out of gas. When do you have to wait for yejue to find a trailer? Fortunately, I''m nearby, otherwise you''ll wait..." Dugu qianyun walked towards the business car with a smile on her face, but she stopped when she saw the large and small pits on the door. Emperor Shaoyan leaned against the seat and looked indifferent. "Did the door annoy you? Or... Did your fist itch?" she was the only one in the world who dared to joke with him, which she was most proud of. Until the oil was added, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t answer her question. Chapter 17 Dugu qianyun locked his car and got into the back seat of the business car. He imagined bathing in the morning with him, but he was interrupted by the conspicuous red on the seat. "Do you just have a woman in your car? Do you need me to help you? Or distribute contraceptives for free?" as the partner of emperor Shaoyan, she always takes the initiative to help him with this kind of thing. Now it has become a tacit understanding. After all, there are too many women who want to rely on God Shaoyan. Dugu qianyun thought he would give a positive answer as usual, and then invited himself to lunch as a reward. But he didn''t. "No, she won''t pester me again." but I don''t promise to pester her again. The evil smile from the corner of emperor Shaoyan''s mouth looked into Dugu qianyun''s eyes through the reversing mirror. The smile on her face disappeared for a moment, and returned to normal a few seconds later. Ji Jia, study. Various documents were scattered on the ground, and Ji Yunsheng giggled on the windowsill with a wine bottle. Ji Linran saw such a picture when he came home. "Brother, what are you doing?" in her impression, her brother is clean and tidy, and will always be a sunny and honest young man. Not this bearded, alcoholic man in front of us. "Xiao Ran is back? I was just looking for you." Ji Yunsheng sorted out his emotions and handed a file bag to Ji Linran. In addition to her passport and visa, there is a six million cash check. "Brother, this is..." "Xiao ran, the money is not much. It was originally a gift that my brother was going to give you when you were a mother. The billing date was your wedding day. I thought it would be more meaningful." Ji Yunsheng smiled bitterly and held Ji Linran in his arms. She was his most worried person, and it was difficult for him to protect her in the future. There was a burst of fog and sand in his eyes, which was forcibly held back by Ji Linran. "Brother, I don''t want money. I just want to face setbacks with you." Ji Yunsheng was shocked, and then pushed away Ji Linran, with a distorted smile. "Ji Linran, in addition to enjoying life, what else will you do? What can you help me face it together? You can''t even tie a man. Do you mean to stay at Ji''s house again!" "Go away, take these things and get out at once!" Ji Yunsheng stuffed the file bag into her hand and turned his back to her. Ji Linran was confused. She couldn''t understand why her brother suddenly treated her like this. This time, he couldn''t hold back his tears, and his brother''s back looked very blurred. The cry lasted for a long time. When everything calmed down, Ji Linran began hoarsely. "Brother, I will always be a member of the Ji family. No matter what you say, I will not leave the Ji family and you." She knew it was her brother''s trouble. He wanted to carry it alone, but she wouldn''t agree. As soon as she had finished, she heard a sneer coming from the door. Lovell, her sister-in-law, stared at her resentfully. "You are a sinner of the Ji family. What qualifications do you have to say this?! if you hadn''t posted it upside down, how could emperor Shaoyan deliberately retaliate? If it hadn''t been for you, my brother wouldn''t scold me, and the child in my stomach wouldn''t have fallen! If it hadn''t been for you..." The next words Ji Linran didn''t hear clearly. She had only one idea in her mind. She was a sinner! It''s raining cats and dogs tonight. Ji Linran''s eyes are blankly walking on the road. He''s already wet all over. Raised her hand and scattered the torn checks and visas into the sky. Her sad cry gradually disappeared in the thunder. Chapter 18 At the moment her body fell down, a glimmer of light crossed her eyes. Sharp high heels stepped on the road and made a clattering sound Less than 500 meters from where she fell, a man and woman braved the rain to search for the figure on the roadside. "Lovell, if something happens to Xiao ran, I''m not finished with you!" "What did I do wrong? Don''t you want her to leave? I just helped you. Why should you blame me!" Ji Yunsheng was speechless, kneeling in the rain and crying. He just wanted to force Xiao ran away so that she could go abroad and start over, rather than watching the Ji family close down. If something happens to her, he won''t be at ease all his life. ¡­¡­ The abandoned warehouse is full of the smell of disinfectant saline and a little formalin. When Ji Linran woke up, she found herself lying in a hospital bed with a burning pain on her face. She couldn''t help stroking it, but she touched some potholes and scars, which surprised her to sit up from the bed. "Are you awake?" the indifferent voice came from the sofa from afar. Ji Linran knew this woman. She was the daughter of Di Shaoyan''s attending doctor and his junior sister''s best friend, Dugu qianyun. She wore a white coat, disposable medical gloves on her hands, and her fingers were stained with blood. I don''t know why. Seeing the blood, Ji Linran couldn''t help rolling in his stomach. "Qian Yun, what''s going on? Where are we?" at this time, Ji Linran was surprised to find that she was wearing a surgical suit. "I think you should look in the mirror first than this." Dugu qianyun handed her a makeup mirror, and the smile on his face made Ji Linran shudder. When she saw her face in the mirror, bursts of screams echoed in the empty factory building. The original smooth and white cheeks were covered with knife scars, which were carved one by one. The two sides are combined into two words, ''bitch''! Ji Linran looked at Dugu qianyun like a ghost and kept shrinking back. "Do you look good? Your face has a lot of personality, and the world can''t find a second one." Dugu Qian held a mirror and asked her to look directly at her face. What kind of cruel and arrogant person can do such a thing. "You perverted woman, why did you do this to me!" Ji Linran wondered why she hurt herself so much because she had no enemies with this woman. Then Dugu qianyun told her the truth, which was the last thing she wanted to accept in her life. Even more painful than disfigurement. The truth is that emperor Shaoyan was drugged when he came out from the night emperor that day. He had to ask for himself. Later, he regretted it, so he sent Dugu qianyun to deal with the aftermath for him. It sounds like a matter of a few words, but it seems that Ji Linran has spent several lives. The original tenderness was just because she happened to enter the room, and she happened to be a woman again. "You know, all he needs is any woman, and the last thing he wants is you!" Dugu qianyun decided to give her a judgment, which dashed her last hope. Looking at the woman with a gray face, Dugu qianyun changed her clothes and walked out of the factory gracefully. She did not guess wrong. It was this woman who was in the car with emperor Shaoyan that night. Anyone else can, except Ji Linran! She has occupied the title of Mrs. Ji for two years. Now she has a real relationship with him. She will never allow it! Chapter 19 There are many ways to dispel hatred. It is undoubtedly the best way to let the other party completely hate the man. Ji Linran stared at the scalpel on the table at the head of the bed. His mind was blank and he had only one idea. She is a sinner. Now she is like this again. What face does she have to live in this world? The silver light flashed, and one hand grabbed the scalpel faster than her. "Ji Linran, are you worth it for a man? Life is your own, why don''t you know how to cherish it!" She didn''t dare to lift her face. She didn''t have to let people see herself at the moment. But only by her voice, she guessed who the other party was. "Tell me, what qualifications do I have to continue to live?" The two sides were silent. The other party suddenly loosened the scalpel and held her hand. "Of course you are qualified. Since you don''t want to be Mrs. Ji, how about being Mrs. Long?" Ji Linran suddenly looked up and looked at long Lin Shi Junyi''s cold face. She knew he was not kidding. His surname is long. The only person in Yuncheng whose surname is long is from Longrui group. Even if she is stupid, she can guess his identity. But why, why should he be so good to himself? They had only seen two sides, and every time she mistook him for a cowherd. "You don''t have to give me an answer now. I''ll give you three years. You can think slowly." long Lin Shi didn''t give her a chance to refuse and picked her up. Before that, he covered her with a white veil. At the door, there were eight rolls Royces, surrounded by guards in black. He picked her up in the car, but he didn''t let go. "Go to the airport." "Yes, long Shao." Leaning in his arms, Ji Linran was quiet like a kitten. There were many people in front of her, including her brother, sister-in-law, Dugu qianyun and him Five years later, Yuncheng airport. The fans occupied the connecting port of the whole VIP channel with great momentum. Banners, flowers and even fans'' faces are written with two words, demon ran. Three years ago, a new star appeared in the field of clay sculpture abroad, and it has been at its zenith since then. With her face like a goblin, she also successfully entered the performing arts industry. The woman who was promoted in the arts and performing arts industry at the same time is like a myth. In the ordinary passage, two figures, one big and one small, disappeared in the crowd. "Mommy, why should I wear this dress?" a five-year-old boy, with flip flops on his feet, a straw hat and a sportswear printed with a little yellow man, looked strange. The women around him wore the same dress as him, but increased the size. "Don''t be wordy. It''s very generous not to let you wear a flower skirt. Also, I''ve told you how many times to call me sister Xiao ran. Don''t call me Mommy, do you hear me!" The woman wore wavy curly hair and a straw hat covered most of her face, revealing her weakened chin. She looked up at the crowd and dazzled the eyes of the people around her. The delicate plain face is like a goblin in the world. Beauty is an impossible thing. She is the demon ran. Five years ago, her name was Ji Linran. "Sister Xiao ran, I want to hush, I can''t help it!" the boy covered his crotch and looked very anxious. Ji Linran threw him a disdainful look and continued to move forward. "Goblin, this set is out of date. Your mother, I''m not a three-year-old!" "I''ve corrected it many times. It''s a demon, a net, not a goblin!" I don''t know what his mother thinks. She even gave him such a high name. Chapter 20 The black Hummer was driving on the road, laughing in the car. Ji Linran looked out of the window and fell on the man''s face opposite. For five years, he hasn''t changed at all. He is still so dazzling. In these five years, he traveled between the two countries, took care of their mother and son, and created a comfortable living environment for her. It would be too hypocritical to just say thank you. "If you look at me like that again, I''ll think you like me." the man smiled with his lips and eyes like Chen. "You think too much, long Shao." only she dared to talk to long Linshi. The dragon family has long been famous in the hands of long Linshi. This man, who has always been regarded as a dandy, has just secured the position of the boss of the gangs in Southeast Asia. Of course, he is also the chairman of Longrui group and has a prominent position. It was such a brilliant guy who was holding the door and begging to get off with their mother and son. At the door of the European villa, Ji Linran and long Linshi stood deadlocked on both sides of the door. The demon net children''s shoes took a silent look at them, silently pressed the fingerprint lock and walked into the villa. "You can''t bear to leave me in the wilderness. I''m so good-looking. In case I''m......" someone gives full play to his brazen Kung Fu. Anyway, he hasn''t been ''reserved'' in front of her for so many years. Ji Linran felt a group of crows flying over his forehead, lost a look I didn''t know you, and left him a back. Long Linshi jumped Tango at the door. At least he took a step forward, first in the same room, then in the same bed, and then Well, why can''t the password lock identify his fingerprints? Why? "Mommy, you''re so bad. You know uncle Ashi has a crazy desire for you. Why don''t you give him an opportunity?" Ji Linran is on the black line again. This boy has just started learning idioms recently. He likes Biao two very often. "I''m hungry." this time she didn''t just change the subject, but really. Poor demon Jing put on an apron and stood on a small stool pounding the pots and pans in the kitchen. If his mommy''s fans know that the perfect goddess in their mind is abusing child labor at the moment, I don''t know how to feel? Fifteen minutes later, the delicious fried rice with eggs came out of the pot. Although he will, he can only do this, but it''s enough to support their mother. When he went to ask Ji Linran to have dinner, he found that she had fallen asleep on the sofa. Looking at the woman who clenched her teeth and tightened her hands, demon Jing covered her with a blanket painfully. Only he knew that when she took off all her masks, her inner fear and oppression were unimaginable. Now back to the sad place, he was not sure whether his mommy was really ready to face it. At 7 p.m., Ji Linran was awakened by the phone. "Sister Yao ran, have you forgotten something? I''ve been waiting for you at your door..." the gentle tone said for less than two seconds, and the next second became a terrible roar. Ji Linran took the mobile phone away from his ears, took the bag, put on an outer shirt, and took a pair of shoes from the shoe cabinet. Only then did he pick up the mobile phone again. "Sister Jin, I''m wrong. I''ll come out right away." Ji Linran hung up and went to the room on the second floor. Under the light, a boy in a light blue Pajama sat on a futon in front of the window. There was a cup of hot milk in front of the table. The picture felt so beautiful that Ji Linran couldn''t help being narcissistic. Only a mommy like her could give birth to such a talented and good son. "If you don''t go again, mother can will kill you." demon Jing said with a naive smile, revealing two lovely little tiger teeth. Chapter 21 Ji Linran hurried downstairs and sat on the red beetle. There was a coquettish woman sitting in the cab. Except for her scary eyes, the others looked perfect. "Are you sure you want to dress like this to see him?" Jin cancan starts the car and glances sideways at the position around him. "Your face has changed. Do you think it matters what you wear?" a trace of bitterness turns into a corner of your mouth and hides in the night, replaced by the chilling cold. Jin cancan stretches out her palm to cover her palm, trying to warm her indifferent heart. Although she is in China, she has always kept in touch with Ji Linran. She clearly knows how this woman has survived these years. The number of smiles on her face now represents the number of tears in her heart. This time, Ji Linran returned home because he took over a job as an image ambassador. The partner is Di''s group. She''s been preparing for five years. It''s tonight. At the gate of Emperor Hotel, Jin cancan urges Ji Linran to go in quickly. He has asked others to wait for 40 minutes, which is a great mistake for an agent. "Hello, Miss demon ran, our president has been waiting for a long time." several men in suits appeared at the door, and the last man stopped Ji Linran. "Sorry, the Valet can''t go in." Ji Linran looked at each other and himself. He couldn''t see that he was like a valet driver. "I think you may have made a mistake. I''m her assistant, and she is the demon ran." Jin cancan stares at Ji Linran and signals that she shouldn''t wear so casually. Ji Linran pretended not to see it and stepped on flip flops into the lobby in the attention ceremony. She didn''t know that there were only slippers in the shoe cabinet or pinched toes. And she just woke up and didn''t have time to make up. It''s good not to show up in pajamas. Standing at the door of the room, Ji Linran tightened his relaxed mood and stared at the house number of the room. Was it a coincidence or did he do it on purpose? Five years ago, it was in this room that he dumped her a divorce agreement and a man prepared for her! Jin cancan is stopped in the lobby. At the moment, she is the only one to face it. Before pressing the doorbell, Ji Linran told herself for the last time that she was a demon ran, not Ji Linran. The door opened. It was not him who opened the door, but his assistant yejue. "Miss Yao ran, please." The layout of the room is still the same as it was five years ago. The crystal lamp overhead lights up all corners. He stood in front of the French window with his back to himself, holding a glass of red wine in his hand. His perfect side face successfully made her heart beat with a bang. Did she underestimate his influence on herself, or did she have uncontrollable resentment against him? "What is emperor Shao thinking, so serious?" Ji Linran took the lead in opening his mouth, just to hide his inner panic. When we meet again five years later, they are strangers. She shouldn''t cast too many eyes on him. "Here you are." His hoarse voice revealed that he didn''t sleep well last night, or stayed up late to work until dawn. He used to work like this. She would stay up in the middle of the night just to cook rock sugar Sydney soup to remove fire and clear lung, or sit on the sofa in the living room and wait all night. Habits are sometimes really terrible. They are so terrible that they can''t tell which is reality and which is memory. "Hello, my name is Yao ran, the demon of the goblin, the rising ran." Chapter 22 Ji Linran''s outstretched hand hung in the air. This posture has been maintained for a long time. She thought that emperor Shaoyan would not shake hands with her, so she planned to withdraw, but at this time, he suddenly wrapped her palm. The same cold palm inexplicably made her heart jump wildly. "Sorry, I went to the bathroom." Ji Linran took back his palm and turned to look at the man. The pure white and capable suit is very suitable for Chanel''s collection this season. The V-neck just shows her proud arc, and the long hair on one side makes her look immortal and threatening. When seeing emperor Shaoyan, Ji Linran obviously felt that the red glow on her face had increased a lot. Compared with herself, she is simply the heroine in the film, shining. Dugu qianyun, this face often appears in her dreams. She holds a scalpel and walks towards Ji Linran step by step "Miss Yao ran, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well?" Dugu qianyun sat next to Ji Linran and just separated them. "My heart has been bad since I was a child. It''s an old problem." Ji Linran lied casually and bowed his head to eat the food on the plate. Until she finished eating, she couldn''t remember what she ate. The next time, it was all about work. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t speak again except for the sentence "you''re here". "Shaoyan, you didn''t have a good rest last night. Eat more vegetables." "Yan, go shopping with me later. I want to buy some underwear." "Let''s go and see Uncle Han tomorrow. I heard he''s not very well." ¡­¡­ These words are just talking about family, but they can make people fantasize and full of ambiguity. Ji ran did this five years ago. She tried to let everyone know that she was Mrs. emperor, so whether there was a threat to her or not, she would not allow any woman to make his idea. Now seeing others do this, Ji Linran knows how stupid she used to be. At the moment when she patted the palm with both hands, she felt the eyes of emperor Shaoyan on her body, surprised and confused. "I have to go back to take medicine, so I won''t accompany you!" Ji Linran grabbed his bag and walked out of the room without looking back. Until she walked into the elevator, the suffocation in her chest gradually disappeared. The moment the elevator closed slowly, a palm blocked the door back. Then Ji Linran saw a figure standing in front of her. All this happened so fast that she didn''t even react to what had happened. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her like this. "Who are you?!" the dangerous smell filled the elevator. Ji Linran was forced to the corner of the wall and had to put his hands against his chest. "Emperor Shao, what do you mean by this? Don''t you know who I am?" his heart couldn''t stop jumping wildly. Ji Linran tried to calm himself down, but there was a little tremor in his words. At this time, the elevator door closed. Ji Linran saw Dugu qianyun standing at the corner, staring at himself maliciously. She suddenly smiled, but forgot that she was facing the man in front of her. Emperor Shaoyan missed a beat when he saw her smile. The next second, he followed his heart and bent over her ruddy lips. Snap~ Ji Linran looked at the man in front of her in shock. It was hard to get rid of her hatred with a slap, but the next second, she smiled again. The sarcastic voice was particularly clear in the elevator. Chapter 23 "I''ve heard that emperor Shao is greedy, but he has reached this point. If you are ill, don''t forget to take medicine!" when the elevator reached the first floor, Ji Linran strode past him and left. Tears had overflowed into her eyes and would be swallowed by her. Ji Linran, the man in front of you is not worth your tears, let alone your heart! "How''s it going? How''s the outcome?" Jin cancan quickly welcomes her as soon as she comes out. Seeing the tears in Ji Linran''s eyes, she subconsciously shut her mouth. Until she returned to the villa, Ji Linran didn''t speak. Jin cancan left her the itinerary for these days and left. Ji Linran didn''t turn on the light, but walked into the room in the faint moonlight, curled up on the bed and sobbed silently. She was disfigured five years ago. Dugu qianyun not only engraved those two words on her face, but also gave a medicine to make the wound unable to heal. disasters pile up on one another. Long Linshi arranged for her to have cosmetic surgery in country h, but at that time she was found to be pregnant. If antibiotics are used, the child can''t stay. If she only receives conservative treatment and cosmetic surgery when the child is born, she will suffer not only psychological pressure, but also countless wound cleaning. No one can imagine how she survived until her child was born. Only she knows what the pain of bone etching is like. On the other side, in the imperial presidential suite, the warm bedside lamp lengthened the shadow of emperor Shaoyan. "Do you think it would be her?" The figure on the sofa suddenly sat up straight, his slender fingers dragging his chin as if thinking. When Emperor Shaoyan''s eyebrows were squeezed into a word of Sichuan, the other party slowly opened his mouth. "Don''t you know if you ask." yeyiluo, the eldest son of the night family, is a friend of emperor Shaoyan, and there is no one. The two grew up together and had deep feelings. However, it can be seen that he is also a man with low Eq. Emperor Shaoyan stretched out his hand to cover his side face, and the corners of his mouth tilted upward almost unheard. His feeling will never be wrong. For five years, he has never wanted a woman so much, but to her. The mobile phone screen is a little abrupt, and the fingertips leap. Before illuminating the surroundings, the light is extinguished. The room was dark again. Only the moonlight outside the window poured all over the floor. ¡­¡­ At dawn, Ji Linran began to groom and make up. Looking at the woman standing in the mirror, she had big eyes with powder makeup and a cluster of flirtatious looks. Ji Linran was satisfied with the downstairs. Long Lin spent a lot of effort to buy demon Jing children''s shoes, opened the door for him, and just entered the living room, Dressed in a long Greek dark blue dress, with a string of crystal necklace lightly placed on the collar bone of the neck, it is not flashy, but it is difficult to ignore. Her hair was long, slightly curled and scattered around her waist like seaweed. Not too much decoration, nor gorgeous accessories, but the simple makeup has set off her skin and eyes like the morning star. Even if it''s just a move downstairs, it''s enough to capture the heart of any man. "Are you going too?" Ji Linran stood on the last step, stretched out his right foot and stepped on the colorful crystal high heels. This is a unique style in the world. This is a birthday gift from the man in front of her. Today, she will wear it and be the focus of attention. At this time, long Linshi suddenly squatted in front of her and raised his hand to drag her bare feet. Ji Linran subconsciously shrinks back, but the other party seems to have been prepared. Chapter 24 "How can I let you fight alone? Don''t forget, I''m your prince charming." long Lingshi looked at her up and down, and finally fixed his eyes on Ji Linran''s side face. "What are you doing?" seeing long Linshi approaching, Ji Linran dodged again, but reached the cold wall. He spread out his palm and lay quietly on it a royal blue diamond earring, small but unique. Let him put it on himself, Ji Linran tried to turn his face, and his warm breath hit her face, itching. How could he know that she was wearing a blue skirt instead of a red one today? And why only one? When Ji Linran was still thinking, long Linshi had pulled her on the Hummer. "Classmate Yao Jing, you remember to go to school after breakfast later and go through the admission formalities for you when Mommy comes back." Ji Linran almost forgot his business. When she was abroad, her son was so excellent that no kindergarten would accept him. Now it''s not a problem to stay at home all day, so I can only jump to primary school. Do you know where the registered residence book is? Do you know the number of the card? Do you know where the school is? Ji Linran stared at his old son and twitched at the corners of his mouth. God, come and take this demon! "Don''t laugh!" along the way, long Linshi kept laughing, and Ji Linran''s face turned green. "To tell you the truth, Xiao Jingjing is right." "What words?" Ji Linran didn''t notice the bad smile from the corners of the dragon scale''s mouth. "Your psychological age is actually very young, younger than him." Everyone wanted to hear about his youth, so Ji Linran didn''t turn around for a moment. When she found the problem, long Linshi''s arm had been pinched green. ¡­¡­ Empire State Building, VIP floor. Media reporters are divided into specific areas to capture the faces of guests at close range. The red carpet in the middle is particularly conspicuous. Unknowingly, people will think that today is the red carpet day of the film festival. In fact, it is the opening ceremony of the cooperation between emperor and dragon. At eight forty-eight, there were only twelve minutes left before the curtain ceremony, but only emperor Shaoyan and Dugu qianyun stood on the stage with a light smile. Suddenly, a burst of light laughter came from the entrance. The blue witch wrapped around the flower door blocked each other''s face, revealing only a light veil. They unconsciously stretched their necks and saw a pair of men and women slowly coming towards them. Long Lin released a well-fitting handmade suit with short brown hair on his temples and a faint evil smile on his mouth. An elegant, an evil spirit, light soft light scattered on them, adding a mysterious and gorgeous color Emperor Shaoyan''s sight has never moved away for a moment since Ji Linran appeared. Dugu qianyun, standing beside him, almost twisted his smile. After entering, many people found the earrings on long Lin''s left ear and a pair on Ji Linran''s right ear. Suddenly, the reporter had a good title in his heart. "Little demon, let me introduce you. This is the famous emperor Shao." long Lin Shidang was protecting her in front of Ji Linran. Looking at the right hand stretched out by Emperor Shaoyan, Ji Linran had no intention to respond. Instead, long Linshi stretched out his hand and shook it with him, taking Ji Linran to their position. Ji Linran never looked up at him from beginning to end. After the ribbon cutting, according to the schedule, Ji Linran had to accept the next press conference. She sat in the dressing room and Jin cancan facing what to say next. "Don''t worry, I''ve taken care of these reporters and won''t embarrass you. After the press conference, you leave through the back door and long Shao is waiting for you there." Jin cancan said for a long time, but found that Ji Linran was in a daze and didn''t listen at all, so she had to send the content to her mobile phone. Chapter 25 At the press conference, almost none of her questions left her future trip. She answered many questions with ease and planned to end the interview ahead of time. At this time, someone suddenly got up and asked questions. "Is Miss Yao ran an an old acquaintance with emperor Shao? Otherwise, why didn''t you shake hands just now? What was your relationship before?" Ji Linran''s hands stagnated and his eyes searched for the reporter who asked questions. She knew that if she hesitated at this time, she would be more suspected. "I''m a clay sculpture player. How can I know emperor Shao? And I grew up abroad and didn''t have a chance to know him." Facing Ji Linran''s answer, most reporters nodded to express their agreement and understanding. However, there are some exceptions, such as the reporter who picked things from the beginning. "Then, Miss Yao ran, since you grew up abroad, why do you speak Chinese well?" Ji Linran felt obvious hostility when he looked at each other''s face. She just came back a few days ago. She didn''t have time to get revenge. Suddenly, her remaining light swept to the direction of the entrance. There stood a figure. Although most of her body was covered by the corner, Ji Linran recognized the pair of shoes on her feet. Manolo Blahnik''s latest limited edition. "A Chinese boyfriend who can speak Chinese taught me Chinese, so I said it so well. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Ji Linran smiled shyly. In an instant, all reporters are no longer concerned about whether her Chinese is good, but who her boyfriend is. Ji Linran didn''t answer positively. On the grounds of needing a rest, he turned and walked into another access channel. Hoo ~ make sure no one follows behind. She squats down, unlocks her shoes and steps on the ground barefoot. He rubbed his sore heels and Ji Linran walked towards the exit. I knew I would wear flip flops. Anyway, I didn''t lose my face. ¡­¡­ Patter ~ patter~ The lighter in emperor Shaoyan''s hand was turned on and off, which had been repeated for more than ten minutes. The vibration of the mobile phone on the seat sounds very abrupt. "Say." The cold voice seemed to condense time. The other party hesitated for a moment before he began to report. The name of yejue is displayed on the mobile phone screen. "Emperor Shao, I''m afraid the person you asked me to check is not the one you want, because she... Has a five-year-old son, and the father column on the child''s data says long Linshi." Gulu ~ slight swallowing sound came from yejue. For the first time, he couldn''t even say a word completely. Just because he is one of the few people who know his master, although he has never mentioned it. Hang up the phone. Emperor Shaoyan fastened the steering wheel and had only one word in his mind. She has a five-year-old son, five years old, just when she left The black business car just stopped at the exit. Ji Linran opened the door, drilled in and closed it. The whole person was lying on the back seat. "I''m starving. Take me to a place with food, or I''ll starve to death in your car!" The sound of even breathing came slowly. Ji Linran, who was tired and soon broke up, soon played chess with Duke Zhou. The man in the driver''s seat turned off the music, took off his coat, covered Ji Linran and started the car. Kim can be SPA in the beauty salon, received the call from long Lin, scared to rush to the streets with black mud mask. "What are you talking about? The girl got on the wrong bus? Shit, there''s no IQ. I told her there were two entrances and exits, and I specially sent her a text message to tell her the location!" Chapter 26 The business car stopped outside the villa, the door opened, and Ji Linran slowly opened his eyes. She didn''t sleep well. She woke up several times and closed her eyes. It was because she didn''t sleep well last night that she slept all the way. He slowly propped up his upper body and saw a delicate face. She was so close to him that she could almost touch his upturned eyelashes and the bridge of his nose. The man was so handsome. This was the first reaction given by Ji Linran, who was half awake. Then there was a scream of decibel height, and the car shook a few times. "You, why are you here?" Ji Linran got up in a panic, but forgot that there was another person on his head, which hit him. The black Armani handmade suit fell to the ground. Ji Linran rubbed his forehead hard, but was replaced by one hand. For a moment, she thought she was dreaming. Emperor Shaoyan''s awkward backhand rubbed his head for her. He was a little bent at a height of 1.88 meters. Within a few minutes of Ji Linran''s stupidity, Emperor Shaoyan''s palm slowly slipped from his forehead and placed it on her cheek. The palm of her perennial shooting practice rubbed her delicate skin with a rough calluses. This feeling is not annoying. The next second, she shrank to the farthest corner from him and stared angrily. "Please respect yourself!" "I just want to check whether your face has been processed. Facts have proved that you are not an artificial beauty." Ji Linran''s heart clicked a few times. She didn''t expect him to notice it so soon. But after she thought about it, she found that the other party was testing her. "Thank you for your personal inspection. You can go." Emperor Shaoyan stepped back a few steps. Ji Linran didn''t understand what he meant. He drilled out of the car seat on guard and found that she was actually standing in the emperor''s villa. She used to be here and waited for him for two years. What she waited for was a man without heart. "Thank you for your free ride. I''ll go back first." it''s always her who should leave. From the heart to the corners of his mouth, Ji Linran tasted the bitter taste. She didn''t want to know why emperor Shaoyan brought her here, because it had nothing to do with her. A hand suddenly appeared on his arm. Ji Linran''s body gradually rose from the ground and was finally held horizontally. Before she scolded, Emperor Shaoyan had ordered someone to get slippers. Looking at his bare feet, Ji Linran chose to shut up. When sister-in-law Lin saw her, her face was not very friendly. Ji Linran guessed that she regarded herself as the kind of woman pestering emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly proposed to keep her for dinner. Ji Linran was really hungry, so he agreed. At the dinner table, no one spoke. Two people who grew up in noble families seem to pay special attention to etiquette. Although he was full, Ji Linran couldn''t remember what he had just eaten. Night Jue suddenly walked to Emperor Shaoyan, whispered and retreated. "You go to the garden and wait for me to deal with some things and take you back." Ji Linran wanted to say no, but the other party just informed her and didn''t give her a chance to refuse. He is still as arrogant as before. Mrs. Lin was ordered to take her to the garden, and she didn''t want to embarrass her. In fact, she can reach this road with her eyes closed. After a tour, Ji Linran decided to leave without saying goodbye. When she came near the pavilion at the door, she could no longer look away. Chapter 27 "Shaoyan, the fifth day of next month is an auspicious day. How about we get engaged on that day?" Dugu qianyun leaned against the emperor Shaoyan''s arms. Even if it was just a side face, she could see the sweetness in her heart at the moment. Once upon a time, she looked forward to a better future like Dugu qianyun. "My father is old and will retire. I will take care of your body in the future. If I am with you, it will be more convenient to take care of him, don''t you think? Moreover, uncle Han will go abroad for a period of convalescence next month. He also hopes to see us together before he leaves." The reason why she said so much was that Dugu qianyun didn''t want to hear the negative answer. She doesn''t seem to be so happy to propose to a man. If it was Ji Linran, he would walk away quietly. But now she knows how to protect herself and make others uncomfortable. "Follow..." emperor Shaoyan swallowed another word when he saw the woman coming up. "Di Shao, I''m lost. Luckily I met you. Didn''t I bother you?" she naturally went forward to say hello. Ji Linran''s appearance not only disturbed Dugu qianyun''s good deeds, but also she could feel that she was completely classified as a third party by Dugu qianyun. "Miss Dugu is here, too. If you want to talk about business, I can go back by myself. Don''t be busy first." she turned gracefully and said goodbye. All her actions were so natural. It didn''t end like this. Looking down at the five fingers on his arm, Ji Linran flashed an oblique angle at the corner of his mouth. "I''ll take you back." his words are always so irresistible. Slowly followed emperor Shaoyan to the door. Ji Linran felt the burning sensation on his back. If possible, she really wants to know how Dugu qianyun feels at this time and interview Di Shaoyan by the way. At the door of the emperor''s villa, long Lin released his hand and leaned on the door with a red rose, looking at Ji Linran. After receiving the eyes of emperor Shaoyan, Ji Linran turned to long Linshi and ignored him magnificently. She just forgot to say that twenty minutes ago, she sent a text message to long Linshi to ask him to pick her up, so it was not premeditated in advance, it was just a coincidence. "Ran baby, why did you come out so late? I can''t see you. You''re going to get sick." long Lin hugged Ji Linran and kissed her on the forehead. Whether he takes advantage or not, he is not a fool. Even if he has to accept punishment later, at least at this moment, he is the woman''s boyfriend in front of emperor Shaoyan. "I was just hungry, so emperor Shao left me for dinner. Let''s go back first." Ji Linran turned her back to Emperor Shaoyan, so she could gnash her teeth without fear, but her voice was still weak and shy. Their wonderful acting did not win any applause from the audience, but long Linshi was addicted to acting. "Ran baby, call me next time you''re hungry. I can send you all the Manchu and Han seats, okay?" long Lin looked at his arm wrongfully and cried. He used all his acting skills to help her act. She not only didn''t appreciate it, but also thanked the hand that feeds the enemy. Indeed, she was the most poisonous woman. When the car started, Ji Linran couldn''t help looking at the man''s expression in the rearview mirror. What I see is just a back. When did he turn around and leave, when they talked? Or from the moment she took the rose and the hug? Chapter 28 Ji Linran leaned back on his seat and thought about it, but found that long Linshi was very angry as soon as he got on the bus. Thinking for a long time, Ji Linran took a deep breath, "I''m sorry!" She shouldn''t use him. She shouldn''t use him as a shield every time. She never doubted Longlin Shi''s kindness to her, but... She has already lost her qualification. Ji Linran never forgot that five years ago, in that abandoned factory, a man said to her: since you don''t want to be Mrs. Ji, how about being Mrs. Long? Three years later, her answer was that she just wanted to be herself. A sigh untied the unsustainable indifference between the two people. Long Linshi didn''t know what she thought. The key is that he didn''t have the ability to change her mind. "In order to wait for you, Xiaojing and I haven''t eaten yet. You have to compensate us." "The place is up to you." Ji Linran glanced at the man on his side and knew that he was looking for a step for himself. If he hadn''t been too good, he might have fallen down. If this idea is explained by long Lin, it must be another fierce debate. "I want to eat what you made yourself." long Lin pouted his thin lips and used it all. Ji Linran had to catch it. But seriously, she has no confidence in herself. Back home, Ji Linran went straight to the kitchen. The demon net children''s shoes were pulled to the table by long Lin to enjoy the rare scene. He thought he could see such a picture. Ji Linran wore a small fresh LACE APRON, pulled up his long hair, prepared the ingredients in an orderly manner, and finally made two steaks with complete color, flavor and flavor. But the reality is this. "Ah! Why is this oil splashing!" "Whoa! Why is the pot on fire?" "Eh, is this salt or sugar or monosodium glutamate?" ¡­¡­ Xiaojing sniffed the black block on the plate in front of him, looked up and watched the Dragon Lin Shi who had begun to taste. It looked black and hard. How did he bite it? "Uncle long, how does it taste?" when asked, the demon Jing subconsciously licked his lips and couldn''t hide his dislike on his face. Ji Linran lies down in front of long Linshi and stares at him expectantly. The white face was full of stains, and the white apron was dyed. Long Lin cut a small piece of meat and put it into his mouth. He swallowed it without chewing. "Wow, it''s very delicious. It''s better than my royal chef. Can I eat here all the time in the future?" someone began to shamelessly hold up his thigh and was seriously despised by demon Jing children''s shoes. "Since you like it, I''ll bring it to you again. There are still some defective products in the kitchen. I''m sorry to take them out just now." Ji Linran turned to bring the steak. Demon Jing tried to lick the steak. As expected, the taste was almost scrapped. "Eat, eat more, and go back after eating." Ji Linran put three plates of defective products in front of long Linshi, sat beside him and urged him. He didn''t forget to kindly remind him to eat slowly. There is no one who can eat dark food so happily. Even long Linshi had to admire his courage and powerful stomach function. At this time, a burst of doorbell rescued long Linshi. While Ji Linran went to open the door, he quickly poured these dark dishes into the empty plate in the kitchen. Anyway, Lin ran won''t do dishes in the season, so he thinks he''s safe. Chapter 29 Jin cancan bursts in with a hungry face and goes straight to the kitchen. "What kind of meat is this? Bacon?" before long Lin Shi reminded her, she had already eaten it. When she rushed out of the kitchen in tears, the two men in the room laughed constantly. "Have you seen the news?" Jin cancan sits on the sofa with a pile of snacks. She has a quirk. Whenever she is nervous and excited to be speechless, she can calm down by eating snacks. "No." she hasn''t stopped since she got on the wrong bus. Seeing Jin cancan''s serious look, Ji Linran felt a bad hunch. Although she is only a mud player, she is at least a public figure. Jin cancan opens the tablet, clicks the news home page and throws it to Ji Linran. The first target is 2 million hits. It''s not unusual to have these hits in 20 minutes. wait! One, ten, hundred... Million, ten million! What is shocking is not these figures, but the title. [clay sculpture rookie demon ran and Emperor Shao had a delicate affair, and went straight to the love nest after the opening ceremony.] [demon Ran''s purpose of returning home this time is to get married. Who''s her boyfriend in Fengcheng? Let''s look at the analysis list.] "Isn''t it clear that it''s the title party? I just want to take the opportunity to hype and improve the click through rate!" Ji Linran threw him onto the tablet and patted the sofa. The news attached a photo of her getting into emperor Shaoyan''s car. It''s really hard to wash when she jumped into the Yellow River. "People''s websites rely on this for dinner. You can''t blame them. You''d better think about how to solve it first." Jin cancan calmly eats potato chips and looks back and forth on long Linshi and Ji Linran. Ji Linran regretted letting a foodie become a manager. She had no experience in dealing with this kind of thing. Jin cancan gives a wink to long Linshi, thinking that elder sister can only help you here. If one day she gets a beauty back, she can also be regarded as their matchmaker. This is a great choice for Ji Linran''s career and family. "In fact, I have a way to keep these rumors from coming out once and for all." Ji Linran looked suspiciously at long Linshi and asked him to go on. "This method is very simple. Just add a word in front of your name to ensure that no one dares to write such a title in the future." The room was surprisingly quiet. Demon Jing said he was going to study and went upstairs. Jin cancan leaves with potato chips in her arms and says to check how those photos were taken so that she can be more vigilant in the future. Ji Linran scratched his ear awkwardly, thinking about how to answer his question. But if she continues to be so quiet, she may escape as before. "In fact, i... you should be the one who knows me best. I''m not ready to accept it. I may not be able to accept it for a long time..." Ji Linran said this as gently as possible, but when she inadvertently looked at Shang Longlin''s eyes, she realized that all these explanations were superfluous. Life can have several five years, he only gave her, never asked for return. "Don''t worry, I can wait. When you get old, only I will take it." Long Linshi turned to the living room and walked to the door. He naturally raised his right hand and waved. He didn''t turn his head. Ji Linran knew that she had hurt the man again. Every time she refused him, it was a time when she felt more guilty. Chapter 30 At this time, Emperor Shaoyan also saw this report. He threw it aside and his eyes were full of ridicule. I don''t know how the woman reacted when she saw it? Do you Oh, I guess I''ll forget it when I read the joke. This little trick probably makes people who don''t know the inside story treat it as an insider? However, it is said that her son is the seed of long Linshi Emperor Shaoyan was inexplicable and unhappy. Looking at the clouds outside the window, a touch of cold flashed across the bottom of my eyes. Dugu Qian came over with breakfast and glanced at Lin Ran''s back in the newspaper last season. But when he turned his eyes and looked at emperor Shaoyan, he had put on a skillful and gentle smile: "Yan, come and have breakfast first. Your body needs to take good care of itself. Although the injury is almost good and won''t leave the root of the disease, you have to take good care of it, don''t you?" Dugu qianyun was like a good wife and mother. While talking, she put the dish porridge with strong aroma in front of emperor Shaoyan. Facing the deep and bottomless eyes of emperor Shaoyan, she looked calm: "come and taste it. I made it myself. The taste should be good." Emperor Shaoyan looked at Dugu qianyun''s gentle smile and the expectation from the bottom of his eyes, but there was another figure in his heart. He took the spoon handed by Dugu qianyun, put it into his mouth, moved his throat and swallowed it expressionless. "How about that?" Dugu qianyun was delighted. For a moment, he was so stiff that he looked at emperor Shaoyan and put down his spoon: "don''t you like it?" Emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint: "it''s OK, but I don''t like porridge." Dugu qianyun hurriedly said, "tell me what you like to eat, and I''ll cook it for you next time, OK?" "No, there are servants." emperor Shaoyan seemed to have never seen Dugu qianyun''s careful flattery and deliberately narrowing the distance in his tone, still indifferent and ruthless. Dugu qianyun looked at di Shaoyan shyly: "Yan, you don''t have to let me do it. After all, you and I are going to get married. You are my husband. I should take care of you..." "You''re worried. Well, I''m going to the company. Let''s do it first." emperor Shaoyan got up and left without looking back before Dugu qianyun finished his words. The whole body is cold and lingering, emitting the smell of refusing people thousands of miles away. Dugu qianyun watched the emperor Shaoyan get on the bus and leave. He was so annoyed that he swept away the porridge and looked at the car farther and farther out of the window. Damn it, without a Ji Linran, another demon ran came out. Hum, she doesn''t know the ghost. What does it mean to let Ji Linran disappear and Qu Qu, a demon ran with other men and wild seeds? I''ve been waiting for so many years. Mrs. Di''s position can only be mine! my At this time, Ji Linran looked at the two figures in front, one big and one small, and had no choice but to keep up. Demon Jing''s children''s shoes walked forward with a proud face. Please, he is already a man. He even gave him such childish things. Jin cancan, with a flattering smile on his face and a cool submachine gun in his hand, followed little Zhengtai forward: "demon Jing baby, give me some face. This pistol is very fun. It is said that the high imitation is 90%..." Demon Jing''s children''s shoes are tight on his delicate white face. Obviously, he doesn''t catch a cold for Jin cancan''s godmother. Toy gun, please, he didn''t play with these childish things last year, okay? Jin cancan perseveres and is not willing to follow up. They catch up with each other, so they are not lonely. Ji Linran chuckled. Originally, she didn''t intend to come out, but she was pulled out by the big and small couple who had to come out, but she left her behind. In that case, why did she have to come out to strengthen her popularity? It''s not a fight. "Hey, miss, you haven''t paid for the gun!" Chapter 31 Jin cancan''s face was full of embarrassment. She looked ashamed of the young lady. She flushed back quickly and took the clerk back to the store. "You, you just rely on your godmother to like you, bang se." Ji Linran gently clicked the proud little face of his baby son, some proud and some lost. Such an awkward temperament, obviously not with her temperament, must be the ruthless man. "Mommy... Er, sister Xiao ran, won''t you miss spring? You will make uncle long sad and make me very embarrassed!" the beautiful little face of demon Jing children''s shoes is full of struggle and contradiction. "Pooh, smelly boy, what''s wrong with spring? What''s wrong with you? Have you reached a consensus with whom to cooperate and sell me for money?" Ji Linran thought of a man who makes people love first and hate later. He couldn''t help but pinch his son''s face. "Let go! Let go... Child abuse..." schoolmate Yao Jing shouted angrily. While the people around him looked at him, Ji Linran saved his face and ran back to find a backer! "Dead boy, dare to run..." just as Ji Linran was about to turn around and follow up, he heard a harsh brake sound. A luxury car that was familiar with the extreme stopped next to her. The window fell, and a low voice came into her ears with the handsome face in front of her. "Get in the car!" the tone was light, with an intolerable order. Ji Linran instinctively frowned and looked at the self righteous handsome face: "emperor, are you talking to me?" Damn it, is there a narrow road for friends? Can you even meet them here? But just now, he didn''t see his baby son, did he? Otherwise, how could she be ordered to get on the bus alone? "Don''t let me say it a second time!" emperor Shaoyan said impatiently and put his hand by the door. Obviously, if she still refused, he didn''t mind personally ''inviting'' her to the car. Ji Linran''s face stiffened. She thought that it was time for Jin cancan and her son to come out. The man must not see his son''s face. Thinking of this, she no longer hesitated and sat down directly. The car roared past. Ji Linran only had time to see his son looking like a backer in the rear mirror. He had to pull Jin cancan out of the store door and look for her. Ji Linran quickly took out his mobile phone: "cancan, I have something to leave. Go back first." Then, unable to speak to Jin cancan, he hung up the phone directly. "Why did you report your whereabouts with your lover? Why didn''t you tell him that you got on benshao''s car?" emperor Shaoyan''s words rarely said so long, but he was still angry that he didn''t pay for his life. Ji Linran looked calmly at emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao, you won''t come out without taking medicine today?" Emperor Shaoyan''s face was black and his deep eyes narrowed slightly. This woman, can''t you die? Ji Linran was unmoved by his black face and was not afraid to die. "It''s still early. It''s still time to go back to take medicine and go to work, so as not to make a wrong decision because he forgot to take medicine, leading to the bankruptcy of the company." Emperor Shaoyan suddenly stepped on the brake, and the car stopped instantly. Inertia made Ji Linran rush straight to the window. Just after she instinctively closed her eyes, the expected pain did not come. Instead, she was held in her arms by a familiar arm. Chapter 32 "Emperor Shao, please respect yourself." as soon as Ji Linran stabilized his body, he pushed away emperor Shaoyan''s arm and kept a distance. She will never forget how much this man hated her, so much so that he destroyed Ji''s family and her. If it were not for long Lin''s interpretation, she would have died at this time. Her willfulness created the rise of his emperor Shaoyan and the destruction of her Ji family. She will never forget the pain and despair of her cut face, and the pain she endured by cutting off rotten meat and cleaning her wounds in order to give birth to a healthy little demon Jing I want to die for relief. Everything is because of him. Emperor Shaoyan glanced coldly at her and opened his thin lips: "why, it''s too late to worry about it now?" Ji Linran thought of the scene in the elevator. When he was embarrassed, he retorted, "why is the emperor less rude to women, or is it a woman''s fault?" "Of course it''s your fault." emperor Shaoyan''s natural answer made Ji Linran angry and red, but he joked with a rare smile, "if you don''t look too charming, how can Ben Shao be bewitched by you?" It was a man who flirted with a woman that fell into Ji Linran''s ears. What he thought of was this face, but it was not her original face. No matter how bewitching the people, this face is just a mask that has to be cosmetic because of his gift. Thanks to him. Ji Linran had done mental construction countless times, but he still changed his face. With an unforgettable hatred at the bottom of his eyes, he stared at the ill intentioned emperor Shaoyan with a smile. "Only shameless men will blame women for their mistakes when they can''t control their third leg." The voice was clear and crisp, but the words were cold and ruthless, which made the emperor Shaoyan, who was originally in good spirits, suddenly like a basin of ice water drenching his head, and instantly cooled his face. Never had a woman dared to be so rude to him. Damn it, the woman slapped him first, and satirized him this time Emperor Shaoyan smiled angrily: "benshao will let you know whether benshao has teeth or no teeth (shameless) With that, one palm hugged Ji Linran, the other palm held Ji Linran''s chin impolitely, fixed her face, covered her face and kissed her impolitely "Pa" Ji Linran couldn''t help slapping the handsome face that kept her thinking and made her fall into nightmares. "You... Damn......" the emperor Shaoyan''s face was livid, and his hand holding Ji Linran''s chin couldn''t help trying hard. He looked like he wanted to swallow her alive. Ji Linran closed his eyes and her face was full of stubbornness. Emperor Shaoyan was very angry. He couldn''t help but take back his hand. He let Ji Linran fall and hit the door. Then he turned cold and manipulated the door to open. His eyes stared at the blue and purple on Ji Linran''s chin. His tone was cold: "get out, get out." Ji Linran looked at the angry appearance of emperor Shaoyan. There was a kind of relief from hatred and a kind of happiness for the rest of her life. She adjusted her face and got out of the car. When the door was about to close, her red lips were slightly hooked: "emperor Shao, narcissism is a disease and can be cured! It''s shameful to harm herself and cause trouble to others." The door slammed shut and the luxury car sped away. Just like the domineering and domineering of the master. Moody. He''s a psycho. Cold hearted and cold hearted, women who love him and have helped him can be cruel. They are a devil at all. She will never forget what she has experienced, her brother''s decadent appearance, and the harm he has brought to her by Dugu qianyun. She wants revenge, one or two, never let go. Ji Linran inhaled deeply and his face returned to normal, as if the woman who couldn''t control her hatred was not her. She touched her chin and felt a sharp pain at this time. She had some trouble. Damn it, how should her chin explain? Chapter 33 However, Emperor Shaoyan, who was livid, entered the emperor''s family with a overcast face, and saw Dugu qianyun Guan Xinde come up. "Yan, I made you another breakfast... What''s wrong with your face?" Dugu qianyun had some questions about Emperor Shaoyan''s absence in the company, but she couldn''t help looking ugly when she saw the small and insignificant palm print on emperor Shaoyan''s face. In her impression, the only woman who dared to fight the emperor was that woman, demon ran! Damn it, that woman, haunted. Emperor Shaoyan turned black and didn''t say a word. He directly crossed Dugu qianyun into the office and looked at the warm thermos cup on the desk. He must be out of his mind. He was not only familiar with such a woman, but also had uncontrollable Yu hope. He almost mistook her for that woman He looked at Dugu qianyun, who gently handed him the tableware, and sneered. This is a woman. She is always slapping people. However, he wondered, where did the sense of familiarity come from? Dugu qianyun looked at emperor Shaoyan and ate all his breakfast, with a happy smile on his face. "Yan, if you like to eat, I''ll make it for you every day." the happy tone, with hard to hide joy, gave emperor Shaoyan a look. "No......" he looked at the bowl that had been eaten up because he was distracted. When he heard that sentence, he instinctively refused. Seeing Dugu qianyun''s embarrassed look, he said, "it''s too much trouble." Women, always like this, master a man''s heart first to master a man''s stomach? It''s a joke. Dugu qianyun thought that emperor Shaoyan was actually comforting her, and he was happy again: "it''s no trouble, as long as you like it, it''s no trouble." Emperor Shaoyan didn''t care: "it''s up to you." It''s just a breakfast. Dugu Qian smiled with satisfaction. Although emperor Shaoyan was always silent and cold, she knew that he was still special to her, and just now he took the initiative to comfort her. Mrs. Di''s position must be hers, but sooner or later, she was convinced. At this time, Ji Linran, who was driven off, just wanted to call a taxi to leave, but he couldn''t help laughing when he saw the car suddenly parked next to her. "Why are you here?" Ji Linran rolled down the window and looked at long Linshi, who was smiling at her handsome face. He suddenly cooled down, opened the door and pulled Ji Linran into the car. Ji Linran was startled and couldn''t help yelling: "what''s wrong with you..." If you don''t say hello, you suddenly stretch out your hand to pull her, which startled her. Damn it, what''s wrong with men? One or two can''t have a draught? But her words were stopped by long Lin''s action. "It''s him again?" long Linshi''s always gentle face was full of anger, and his tone had a taste of gnashing teeth. Ji Linran looked at long''s awe inspiring anger and smiled: "don''t care, but I was bitten by a mad dog! Do I have to bite back?" Long Linshi was teased out of his face by her analogy. He just stretched out his hand with pity and touched her chin: "how is it? Does it hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital." Ji Linran looked at long Lin''s nervousness and wanted to say, "in fact, I''ve taken revenge. I didn''t show mercy at all." Pretending to be a light tone, let long Lin release his pity in his heart. How much does this girl want him to love? Obviously, the blue and purple color looks terrible. She comforted him that she didn''t suffer a loss. How can he let go of her? At this time, Emperor Shaoyan, who had just had breakfast, suddenly changed his face and vomited unbearably. He vomited out what he had just eaten, and his face turned pale. Dugu qianyun drove with di Shaoyan to the nearest central hospital. The two sides met unexpectedly. Chapter 34 Ji Linran stood at the door of the hall, watched long Linshi''s car drive into the parking lot, took back his eyes, and ran into di Shaoyan who had just got off the bus. After seeing emperor Shaoyan, Ji Linran seemed to see a stranger. He glanced faintly, then shifted his eyes and fell on the entrance of the parking lot. But there is a touch of boredom in the bottom of my eyes. It''s really a narrow road for friends. The more annoying it is, the more it appears. And the emperor Shaoyan, who was pale, suddenly lost his head when he saw that Ji Linran turned a blind eye to him. Ignoring the pain from the stomach, he endured the instinct to shrink into a ball, directly stood in front of Ji Linran, blocked her sight, looked down at her: "why, I don''t know if I don''t see you in a moment?" Ji Linran smiled angrily: "emperor Shao has a good memory. It seems that emperor Shao is still a very cooperative patient. He knows he is ill, so he can''t wait to come to the hospital?" Emperor Shaoyan found that as long as he met her, his patience would become as thin as the air. This woman looks beautiful and red lips are also attractive. However, if he speaks out, he can be angry! "You... It seems that you have to know that Ben Shao came to the hospital and deliberately came here to wait for Ben Shao?" emperor Shaoyan deliberately distorted the meaning of her words. In particular, he was angry when she said he was ill, but he couldn''t do anything to really hurt her, because the woman once said he was ill. However, he was angry, but there was nothing he could do because the man had long disappeared. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the same woman with ridicule at the bottom of his eyes, and couldn''t help being in a trance. Ji Linran was regarded as hopeless. He said, "emperor is little, narcissism is a disease. Like AIDS, it is very ill. Like emperor, he always narcissism to be opinionated!" Emperor Shaoyan''s face was black and the threat was close: "it seems that you haven''t learned well in the morning?" He lowered his voice, but his eyes fell on her ruddy and moving lips. It was full of threat. It was obvious that he was telling her that if he didn''t learn well again, he didn''t mind kissing her in public, so that they could make the headlines of the last scandal again. Ji Linran''s face was stiff, damn, despicable smelly man. If it is reported, she will be described as a woman who threw herself into her arms. "If emperor Shao doesn''t care, I don''t mind if your handsome face comes into close contact with my palm again." Ji Linran grits his teeth and slaps him again. As long as he is not afraid of shame, what is she afraid of? Who is afraid of the broken jar? Compared with her throwing herself into her arms, I believe the emperor is much more powerful than being slapped by women! Emperor Shaoyan''s face was black. Obviously, he thought of what had just happened. His eyes were so dangerous that he stared at the enchanting and moving little face, considering how to give her a profound lesson, so that she didn''t dare to stretch out her claws to him anymore. Just then, a light and warning voice sounded. "Emperor Shao, it''s really fate. Why, you''re not feeling well and come to see a doctor?" the voice of long Linshi came from behind emperor Shaoyan. With his figure, the whole person stood in front of Ji Linran with a strong protective posture. Emperor Shaoyan was originally emotionally exposed and immediately converged. His eyes were so dark that he looked at long Lin''s gesture of protecting his belongings. He was unhappy. His tone was light and light, with some kind of spoiled hint: "no way. He was caught by a small wild cat in the morning. In order to prevent bird flu, rabies or something, it''s better to make a vaccine. Isn''t it safe?" Ji Linran immediately couldn''t help staring at him. Damn man, who is it? Who is a wild cat? Chapter 35 If she is a wild cat, she must catch him and let him die of bacterial infection, so as to save a waste of social resources and maim female compatriots. However, long Linshi tightened his lips because of his words, and his eyes were full of warnings. However, he saw Dugu qianyun coming behind emperor Shaoyan, and the language belt hinted: "emperor Shaoyan, people are satisfied. If you step on two boats, you will always capsize." His words not only warned emperor Shaoyan, but also implied Dugu qianyun, but also reminded Ji Linran. Ji Linran''s eyes sank. Yes, this man has always been a rotten man. Playing with women is like a regular meal. If he is close to him, even the air will become turbid. Dugu qianyun felt puzzled because of long Lin''s words, but when he saw Ji Linran behind long Lin''s release, all the thorns stood up, especially the blue and purple on Ji Linran''s chin. He immediately hated it. Sure enough, Yan walked out of the house in the morning and met this woman. "Long Shao, what a coincidence. Did you and your girlfriend come to the hospital to see a doctor?" Dugu qianyun said hello as if he didn''t feel the strange atmosphere between the three people. Long Linshi just wanted to say something, but he felt Ji Linran''s hatred at the moment of Dugu qianyun''s appearance. He couldn''t help but move back slightly. He touched Ji Linran gently before he opened his mouth: "No way, my demon Ran is so charming that even the flies who always eat shit can''t help coming up to smell the fragrance. It''s necessary to go to the hospital for disinfection. After all, the flies have eaten shit. It''s really, too dirty!" Flies? Shit? Perfect! Ji Linran almost laughed. It''s really his description. It''s amazing. Long Lin''s words fell. He immediately felt the muffled laughter behind him. He couldn''t help bending his eyes and lifting his lips. Dugu qianyun looked disgusted and didn''t know how to reply to Longlin''s words, because no matter what she said, she was suspected of taking a seat in the right place. However, she was angry at mulberry and locust, so she couldn''t help staring at Ji Linran and returning flowers to her. Di Shaoyan suddenly turned black and couldn''t help laughing back: "Flowers? They never attract only flies, but also moths. They are all insects. No one is more advanced than anyone!" Since he is a fly, how can he be better at long Lin''s interpretation? It''s not the same moth that comes up automatically. It''s not much higher than him. Long Linshi was obviously surprised that emperor Shaoyan had belittled himself as a fly and pulled him into the water, but he was not angry. He just smiled and hugged Ji Linran''s waist: "Alas, demon ran, dear, let''s hurry in. Your charm is so invincible that it attracts flies. Moths are not terrible. If you provoke a bumblebee, Tuan Mie won''t say, I, the gardener, will be bitten all over!" Long Linshi looked helpless and resigned. He half hugged Ji Linran and walked in, but he didn''t forget to pick himself out in a word. He regarded himself as a gardener and successfully belittled emperor Shaoyan into a family of insects. Ji Linran was happy to see the play, but she was not polite to long Linshi for taking advantage of the fire and stretching her claws on her shoulder. Where no one saw, she screwed on his waist with a warning in her eyes. Long Lin pursed his lips when he was wronged. Isn''t this a friendly performance? Why do you care so much? Having said that, they still gently opened the distance between them. They felt that their hands were much lighter on their waist. They sighed secretly. They must be another big purple and cruel woman. Ji Linran came out with the ointment. She was not surprised to see Dugu qianyun. She couldn''t help pinching her fingers into the meat to suppress her impulse to rush up and cut each other''s soft cheeks. I really want to cut her face and let her taste the despair and pain of her face! Chapter 36 "Ms. Yao ran, why are you alone, Mr. long? Aren''t you with you?" Dugu qianyun had a false smile on her face, but the poison in her eyes betrayed her ferocious nature, and there was absolutely no so-called doctor''s benevolence. Ji Linran chuckled: "didn''t you come here when you saw long Shao go over there to answer the phone? It''s disgusting if Ming people don''t talk secretly and pretend too much." However, Dugu qianyun changed his face when he spoke in a casual tone. "Since Miss Yao Ran is like this, I''ll tell you straight. Miss Yao Ran is a perfect match for long Shao. It''s better to know how to cherish happiness. I''m about to get engaged with Yan. Miss Yao ran, it''s better to keep a proper distance." Dugu qianyun warned. Ji Linran suddenly smiled. She had a beautiful, enchanting and charming face. At this time, she smiled without disguise, which became more and more soul-stirring and shocking, and made Dugu qianyun''s fear of her rise to a higher height. "Miss Dugu, you like breeding pigs and enjoy being a sow. That doesn''t mean everyone has the same preferences as you. I also want to tell you, please take care of your pig and don''t get into heat everywhere. Even if you can''t satisfy him, please don''t let him come out and disgust others!" Ji Linran''s tone is natural, but the meaning in his words is very impolite! "You, you say Yan is a pig?" Dugu qianyun couldn''t believe it. Is this woman crazy? Yan, such a handsome man, how can he be connected with such disgusting creatures. Ji Linran saw someone behind Dugu qianyun and asked him strangely, "how does Miss Dugu think that emperor Shao is a pig? Do you see that emperor Shao looks like a pig?" Dugu qianyun was almost mad at Ji Linran''s innocent and rogue tone and couldn''t help warning: "no matter what tricks you play, I''ll warn you. You''d better not get involved in the things between me and Yan. Deny it. Don''t blame me for being rude!" The eyes seem to be poisoned, which makes people die when they touch it! Ji Linran''s face was stiff, and his hatred could hardly be suppressed. His body could not help shaking. Then he slowly looked up and looked at Dugu qianyun with sarcasm: "I''ve written down miss Dugu''s warning! After all, everyone knows that miss Dugu has excellent medical skills. The scalpel can save people, naturally, and kill people! I''m very afraid!" Ji Linran looked at Dugu qianyun''s ugly face, and then looked at di Shaoyan with sarcasm: "you hear, emperor, your fiancee threatened me in order to protect your" chastity ". It really scared me to death. If one day I had an accident, you must be the hand of the lady Dugu around you!" Ji Linran''s words seemed to be a joke and a hint, which not only made emperor Shaoyan doubt, but also made Dugu qianyun panic. "Yan, have you finished the inspection? I''m just kidding... Listen to me..." Dugu qianyun explained flustered, but found that emperor Shaoyan didn''t look at her, but looked at Ji Linran inexplicably, and then turned away. Dugu qianyun hurriedly followed up and glared at Ji Linran when she left. Her warning just now was like a joke, which not only didn''t bring any fear to her opponent, but also caused trouble to herself. Ji Linran added: "although miss Dugu just warned me, I have a lot to remind miss Dugu, what is engagement, marriage and divorce? What''s more, it''s still unknown whether she can get engaged in the end, don''t you think, miss Dugu?" Dugu qianyun clenched her teeth and glared at Ji Linran, and then quickly caught up with the tall figure who was walking away in front. In her heart, her hatred and fear for Ji Linran reached the peak. Chapter 37 "Oh, I''m not here. A lot of things have happened that people look forward to!" long Linshi leisurely came over and looked at the two figures in front, one before and one after the other. His eyes fell on Ji Linran, who had long lost his smile. "Well, it''s a pity. It''s a good play!" Ji Linran''s tone was flat. He had no publicity and arrogance just now, but he was more real. Long Linshi restrained his deliberately fooling look on his face and sighed helplessly: "why do you annoy that woman? It''s a bamboo leaf green through and through." Obviously, he was a doctor who treated the sick, but he could do cruel things. He was so cruel that he destroyed the faces of other women. He acted quickly and ruthlessly that he didn''t even have time to stop him. Ji Linran asked, "can I avoid her so that things never happened before? Or can I keep her from pointing the scalpel at me again?" Long Lin said nothing. Since Dugu qianyun could destroy her face once, there would be a second time, especially when the identity of demon Jing was exposed "Do what you want to do, and remember that I will always stand behind you." long Lin''s interpretation is profound. Ji Linran looked the same and his tone was faint: "thank you." Then he turned and left: "I have to pick up the demon net. The boy, I don''t know where he is dragging cancan?" Long Lin sighed helplessly. When can this woman see his existence? Or did she see it at all, just pretending not to see it? Didn''t he already know? But he won''t just give up. He is the only man around her at present. He will gradually become, and he will always be the only one. On the way back, long Linshi thought about what had just happened. He felt more and more that the influence of emperor Shaoyan on Ji Linran seemed to be increasing. Moreover, Emperor Shaoyan seemed to have a heart for Ji Linran. Thinking of this, a dark light flashed across his eyes. He would never allow the man to approach. "By the way, you''ve been back for some time. When are you going to see your brother?" long Linshi seemed to say casually, but his attention was always on Ji Linran. Ji Linran''s face was stiff, and his eyes flashed a touch of gloom, bitterness and cowardice. However, things need to be solved after all. When she thought that her brother was in debt at Ji''s house, she also wanted to let her go abroad. Her heart was full of hatred for herself! "I... Will go to see my brother as soon as possible!" Ji Linran said, secretly determined that she will not escape. She needs to know how her brother is now, and she will not escape! Long Linshi''s eyes flashed a touch of relief. He didn''t know her entanglement and escape. However, some things must be solved, not to mention escape! Ji Linran stared at the dark basement. She couldn''t believe it. She searched for a long time and inquired about countless people before she found her brother''s residence. However, I can''t imagine that born with a golden spoon, he has always been a well-dressed and excellent brother. He will live in this basement where the light is dim and messy, and he won''t look at it on weekdays. She stared at the door that was not as big as the door of her former bedroom. Before she came near, her tears filled her eyelashes. Will her brother really live here? She wanted to prove that everything was false, but she couldn''t even take a step! Chapter 38 "Xiao ran... Er, miss, who are you looking for?" a deep, familiar voice made Ji Linran feel all over and turn around. Ji Yunsheng instinctively called out when he saw the familiar figure, but when he saw the side face of the woman standing in front of him, he quickly changed his name. Ji Linran turned around and looked at the man he hadn''t seen in five years. He spoiled her most in his life, loved her relatives, and was also the brother who was most hurt by her. At the moment she saw Ji Yunsheng clearly, she suddenly understood that she had all her imagination, but she never thought that her dearest brother would turn into such a shape. She was almost out of control and burst into tears without psychological preparation. Tears rolled in her eyes. She felt Ji Yunsheng''s puzzled eyes. She took a deep breath, reluctantly pressed down her bitterness, and looked calmly at the dark man who obviously looked vicissitudes and old. In the past, the tall and straight figure was slightly bent. On the once energetic face, some were just depressed and frustrated, the fundus of the eyes was full of laissez faire of losing fighting spirit, and the vicissitudes and aging that could not be covered up by the hair on the corners of the eyes Even the previously aggressive eyes lost their luster What has her brother experienced in the past five years? "Who are you looking for? Are you lost?" Ji Yunsheng''s gentle but alienated voice made Ji Linran recover his mind in an instant. Yes, at this time, she has no familiar face with her brother. Her tragedy can no longer be told to her brother. He can no longer withstand the blow. Thinking of this, Ji Linran immediately decided. "Hello, I want to find Ji Yunsheng." Ji Linran has a strange attitude towards strangers. She just holds the fingers of her handbag. She can''t help tightening and her heart is tangled. This is her brother, who loves her most. It seems that he threw himself into his arms and cried about her grievances and pain But she can''t. No. You can''t press her hatred on your brother''s bent shoulder. In that case, your brother will collapse. Ji Yunsheng''s face stiffened and his tone suddenly cooled down: "who are you? What are you looking for Ji Yunsheng for?" In the tone of alienation and indifference, with a trace of vigilance, he stared at Ji Linran''s face and wanted to see something from her face. Ji Linran didn''t seem to be aware of anything. He opened his mouth briskly: "he is my friend''s brother. I came to him instead of my friend." "Your friend?" Ji Yunsheng grabbed Ji Linran''s arm and said excitedly, "what''s your friend''s name? Male or female?" There was a trembling excitement and expectation in the eager tone. Ji Linran tried to suppress the impulse to cry, suppressed the choking voice, and tried to speak briskly: "my friend''s name is Ji Linran, she asked me to come..." "Xiao ran? It''s Xiao ran! Where is she? I''m her brother. She asked you to come? Where is she? How''s she doing..." before Ji Linran finished, Ji Yunsheng asked a series of words, which made Ji Linran, who was already depressed, burst into tears and fell on the back of Ji Yunsheng''s dark hand, which hurt her wrist. Her brother, just as she misses him, what about her for four years. "Why are you crying? Tell me, what''s the matter with Xiao ran? Isn''t it..." Ji Yunsheng''s voice took a touch of incredible panic, and the strength of his fingers couldn''t help increasing. The pain made Ji Linran suddenly return to his mind and quickly said, "no, no, she''s fine, but there are some reasons why she can''t come back for the time being." After listening to Ji Linran''s words, Ji Yunsheng stared at her face. After confirming that it was true, he withdrew his hand and saw Ji Linran''s red wrist. Chapter 39 Ji Linran couldn''t help being nervous, but Ji Yunsheng apologized and swept her wrist: "sorry, you''re a little stronger. Come in." Then he turned and walked into the small rusty door. Ji Linran stared at her wrist and a flash of self mockery flashed across her eyes. Yes, she was disfigured, pregnant and gave birth to a child. She was as thin as a wood. Although she was fat again, she was still a distance from her once round and jade. No wonder her brother didn''t recognize it. Ji Linran watched Ji Yunsheng open the door. Naturally, he had to go in, take a deep breath, suppress the sadness at the bottom of his heart and quickly follow up. Go in and have a look. The basement, which was supposed to be messy, looks very tidy, although the furniture is old. Curtains are the most common kind of broken flower cloth. She couldn''t help but feel sad when she scanned for a week. Brother, when did she suffer such injustice? Ji Yunsheng didn''t seem to feel Ji Linran''s abnormality. He looked so indifferent that he said, "just sit down." He went directly to the old water dispenser, took a glass of water with a cheap glass and came over. Seeing that Ji Linran had sat down in front of the old sofa, he was surprised. He put the water on the wooden tea table in front of Ji Linran and sat down opposite her. As soon as Ji Yunsheng sat down, he directly said, "how did you know Xiao ran?" Ji Linran was stunned. Unexpectedly, her brother would care about this. She quickly turned her mind and quickly compiled the plot: "Well, my son was naughty. He was almost in danger and was saved by Ran Ran Ran. Then we became friends. This has been the case for several years. She just worked and was too busy to return home. She asked me to come and see you. If you need it, please tell me. Don''t mention it. Just treat me... As Ran Ran Ran. She and I... Have never been separated from each other, just like our name, she My name is Lin ran, and my name is demon ran. " Ji Linran covered up the past in a few words. After all, he would often come in the future. He couldn''t hide the existence of demon Jing, so he said it half true and half false. After all, the more he said, the easier it was to have problems. Ji Yunsheng nodded and looked at Ji Linran seriously: "then I''ll call you demon ran, demon ran, she... How is she?" Ji Linran thought Ji Yunsheng would ask a lot of questions. She had planned to be questioned, but she didn''t think that he only asked such a question. Ji Linran nodded: "she is very good and has a good time." Yes, now she is really better and happier than her brother. Ji Yunsheng''s expression was relieved: "well, don''t tell her... About me, just don''t see me." His tone was heavy, but there was a trace of sadness. Ji Linran''s expression was stiff and asked, "why?" Ji Yunsheng smiled, but the voice was inexplicably sad: "I''m her brother. As long as she has a good life, it''s enough. I''m facing some difficulties now. I don''t want her to worry. I want to wait for some time to see her in person and tell her everything. Just be, be my brother, in order to maintain the last tall image in my sister''s heart." Ji Linran listened to Ji Yunsheng''s pleading ''lie'' and couldn''t help but blush his eyes: "I promise you, but you also have to promise me that I can come and have a look at it at any time. After all, I don''t want to let Ran Ran know that I didn''t do what I promised her to take care of you one day." Ji Yunsheng nodded readily: "OK, as long as you tell her that I''m doing well, you can come at any time." Ji Linran nodded, but his heart was already full of tears. Brother, do you want to hide it from me now?. Ji Linran looked at Ji Yunsheng and smiled. In the corners of his eyes, he had the smile lines of the vicissitudes of life. He couldn''t help but shed tears. Chapter 40 "You girl, why do you cry as much as my sister? No wonder you''ve become friends. Well, what are you crying about? I''ve just met some difficulties and will pass soon." Ji Yunsheng''s tone was light, as if he had a difficulty in his mouth. He just tripped and fell, and he could stand up with one effort. Ji Linran nodded: "no, I just envy that Ran Ran Ran has such a good brother." Ji Yunsheng was funny: "you are Ranran''s friend. If you don''t dislike it, you can also call me brother." Ji Linran quickly shook his head: "of course not. It''s too late to be happy." Ji Yunsheng had a smile on his face, but the smile was not as good as the fundus of his eyes. From beginning to end, the fundus of his eyes never lit up and was always dim. "It''s getting late. If you don''t mind, I''ll invite you to dinner. Let''s go," Ji Yunsheng said. He stood up and naturally had to take out his pants, but he only took out a pile of odd change. His face was stiff and a touch of irony flashed on his face. "You wait for me, I''ll go out to buy vegetables..." Ji Yunsheng''s tone, with a touch of desolation that he didn''t find himself. Ji Linran quickly stopped: "brother, don''t be busy. My son is still waiting for me to eat. I''ll take him to dinner next time. By the way, I almost forgot the most important thing." Ji Yunsheng was not forced either. He just looked at Ji Linran and wanted to know what the most important thing she said. When he saw Ji Linran take out his wallet, his face changed: "demon ran, what do you mean?" Ji Linran hurriedly explained: "brother, don''t get me wrong. Ran Ran Ran''s current job is easy and profitable. It''s just a long time. She said that before, her family was in debt and she couldn''t help, but now it''s OK. Even if you don''t need it, it''s also a distraction for Ji''s family..." "I don''t want it. You take it back to her and tell her that she has a brother. She can save it herself. In the future... She has her own home and there are many places to spend money!" Ji Yunsheng was firm. Ji Linran pretended to be embarrassed: "but if you don''t answer, she won''t believe you''re doing well. She''ll be curious to leave her work and run over to have a look. Brother, you might as well take it and use her money to make her feel at ease, don''t you?" Ji Linran''s attitude is very clear. Either you take the money, I hide your situation from her; Either you refuse to accept the money, I will tell her your situation and let her come back in person. Ji Yunsheng flashed a touch of helplessness on his face and stretched out his hand: "well, give it to me and don''t forget what you promised me." Ji Linran was sad: "don''t worry, I won''t tell her. I''ll help you hide it from her until... You tell her in person." Until Ji Linran left, he suddenly thought of a question: "I heard that Ran Ran Ran mentioned her sister-in-law. I don''t know her sister-in-law..." Ji Yunsheng looked stiff and said naturally, "her mother''s family has something to do. Go back and live for a few days. Come back in a few days, you can see her." Ji Linran nodded, but she had doubts in her heart. After leaving, she went directly to see her former neighbor''s house, the nanny who made friends with Wu Ma. After asking Wu Ma''s contact information, she called. "Wu Ma, isn''t it? Hello, my name is Yao ran. I''m the sister of Miss Ji Linran, where you were before. I want to ask, what happened to the Ji family? Why..." Ji Linran said the question. Wu Ma quickly helped her solve her doubts. Her tone was regrettable and compassionate. Ji linranqiang couldn''t help hanging up the phone, but still couldn''t help walking aside. He didn''t know who the new owner was. He squatted down outside the wall of her home and cried bitterly. Chapter 41 Brother, why are you so stupid? I''m your sister. Why hide it from me? What''s the matter? Can''t we face it together?. Why should we resist all by ourselves, but leave all the good to me? Even, in the end, I have to leave the only check to the culprit The company went bankrupt and was heavily in debt. The house was auctioned and mortgaged. I went to live in the basement and worked hard every day. My sister-in-law divorced and married a small businessman, leaving me alone in the cold, stuffy basement Brother... Why don''t you blame my wayward and unreasonable sister now?. If I hadn''t been willful and ignorant and insisted on marrying emperor Shaoyan, how could you make a lot of money to fill the bottomless hole of emperor''s family on the condition of injecting capital into emperor''s family in exchange for letting me achieve my wish to marry emperor Shaoyan?. If it wasn''t for my willfulness and unwillingness, how could you let me marry the man I like in vain?. If it weren''t for my willfulness and ignorance, how could you offend emperor Shaoyan, pay for revenge, inject a lot of capital for the depression of the Ji family, the bankruptcy of the Ji family, and my brother''s loneliness?. Just like what Lovell said, if it''s not my useless, even a man''s heart can''t be tied, how can you be so tired that after you pay for nothing, you will end up miserable?. Even herself ¡­¡­ All, all, all blame her willfulness, her unclear understanding of people Emperor Shaoyan, you are an asshole, ungrateful and vengeful asshole. Emperor Shaoyan, you are a devil, you ruthless devil. Emperor Shaoyan, you wait. She will return all the things today and in the future Ji Linran had never cried so happily at this time, for the Ji family, the Ji family, her brother and herself. "I knew you must be here!" a faint voice with a trace of heartache sounded from her ear. Ji Linran quickly wiped away his tears, looked up at long Linshi who stood next to her and helped her block the sun, and got up embarrassed: "how do you know I''m here?" Long Linshi handed over a packet of paper towels, but with a cynical smile on his face: "who am I, and what else do I don''t know?" Ji Linran looked at his narcissistic appearance. He felt much better after venting. He barely aroused a smile. With long Lin''s release, he got into the car and soon returned to normal. "Demon ran, if you want revenge, you know, I can..." at the red light, long Linshi looked at Ji Linran with a deep face and couldn''t help but speak. "No, Ashe, I don''t want you to get involved. I already owe you too much. I don''t want more." Ji Linran apologized and firmly refused. Then he stopped long Lin''s release and directly said, "the green light." I don''t mind? Long Linshi had already shouted out in his heart. However, he looked at Ji Linran''s refusal to talk again, sighed secretly, and a touch of ridicule arose from the corners of his mouth. She really understood him. Only when she didn''t want to respond to his feelings would she call him "Ashe" apologetically, so that he couldn''t bear to refuse her words. On weekdays, he is always joking about "long Shao, long Da Shao". Long Lin Shi looks straight ahead. Since he doesn''t want to owe him more, let him take the initiative. Long Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of depth, too fast to be grasped Chapter 42 Ji Linran thought more and more, but he felt uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but ran to Ji Yunsheng''s residence after only three days. She could not imagine that she saw an unexpected person outside her brother''s door. Her face changed. Before the two people inside didn''t find her, she left quickly, and then couldn''t wait to take out her mobile phone and dial a familiar number. The phone didn''t answer until half ring. "Cancan, where are you? Let''s go to lunch." Ji Linran''s voice was as usual, but there was a touch of doubt in the bottom of his eyes. Sure enough, Jin cancan on the other end of the phone seemed to suppress something and lowered his voice: "Ran Ran, I have something to do now. I''ll call you later?" Ji Linran said faintly, "OK." then he hung up the phone. She watched Jin cancan come out from a distance and walked a distance from Ji Yunsheng''s residence. It was impossible to see the mobile phone light up again after hearing her. "Hello, cancan, what''s the matter with you just now?" Ji Linran asked curiously as if he hadn''t noticed anything. "No, I''m just, I was in the toilet..." Jin cancan''s voice is always careless, with a rare trace of unnaturalness. Ji Linran thought of the scene she had just seen. Her brother was washing clothes and cancan was helping to dry clothes. She had to doubt in a certain direction. Toilet... Hehe... Ji Linran smiled silently. "I have something for you. Come to my place this afternoon. It''s very important." Ji Linran said that before Jin cancan refused, he hung up the phone directly, and then went back to his place without nostalgia. "Mommy, are you back?" xiaoyaojing saw that Ji Linran came back so soon. He just looked up at Ji Linran and still focused on the Games in his notebook. "Why are you playing games again? Did you turn on the computer as soon as I went out? Bad boy, I''m really disobedient." Ji Linran knocked on the back of his beautiful head impolitely. The child''s facial features are not as beautiful as words. He has a smart head and looks like a young man. However, he doesn''t think of her, but looks like Thinking of the man, her mood suddenly fell down. "Naive, always hit me on the head. Be careful. No one will bring you up to the end of your life." the little demon didn''t lift his head, but his dissatisfaction was still so impolite that he vomited out of his mouth. Ji Linran was helpless: "I''m a little grade. I''m so vicious and I''m still dying. Don''t make me unable to see my daughter-in-law in the future." At this time, the demon Jing children''s shoes finally looked up and rewarded him for giving birth to him in October. He worked hard to raise him to such a big mother, but his expression really made people dare not compliment. I saw his beautiful eyes turn over and only show the white part of his eyes. He was impolite, narcissistic and farting: "cut, believe it or not, I''ll get you a harem?" "Bastard, who are you? Lao Tzu?" Ji Linran gave him another potstickers impolitely, with a warning: "do you believe I let you know whether the KFC door is open or closed in the next month?" This smelly boy, the only thing like a child, likes to eat junk food in the eyes of adults. Sure enough, Ji Linran''s words fell, the little demon Jing''s face changed, and he said, "the Tao is one foot higher, the devil is one foot higher. You can do it." then he looked wronged and wanted perfection, holding a cute little face: "Mommy, sister demon ran, I''m wrong. In the future, I will firmly support your wishes and go with you..." "Smelly boy, what the hell..." Ji Linran couldn''t laugh or cry. Naturally, he understood the boy''s intention. Lunch, mother and son, no doubt, solved in KFC. In the afternoon, after Jin cancan came in, as usual, he said, "what''s the matter? You dare to order me to come here. Are you bored?" Chapter 43 Ji Linran did not rush up as usual, but sat on the sofa with a cup of jasmine tea and sipped it slowly. He couldn''t wait to sit down. He was sweating, thirsty and hot.. "Hello, can mom. Did you just come back from the Sahara desert?" the little demon Jing on one side rarely handed over a cup of chrysanthemum tea. Jin cancan quickly takes over. After taking a few drinks, he looks up and smiles happily. He looks at the beautiful little boy in front of him. He is gratified: "it''s still my demon net baby who is the most filial." Demon net children''s shoes cleverly agreed: "of course, you are my godmother." If demon Jing''s eyes seemed to sweep Ji Linran, it was obvious that he was angry about being knocked on his head by Ji Linran in the morning. Smelly boy, forget after eating, but don''t forget who took you to KFC. Ji Linran was so angry and funny that he stared at the bastard who didn''t remember to eat but only remembered to beat. Xiaoyaojing knew that his mother had something to say with his godmother, so he directly picked up his notebook and went back to his room. Jin cancan drinks all a cup of chrysanthemum tea, then exhales heavily, puts down the cup and looks at Ji Linran: "say it, suddenly call me over. What''s the matter?" "Where did you go this morning?" Ji Linran asked without answering. Jin cancan''s face changed slightly, and then he looked at Ji Linran with an inexplicable and strange appearance: "did you take the wrong medicine? Why are you suddenly so jumpy." Ji Linran looked at Jin cancan''s obvious desire to cover up, but said faintly, "I see where you''ve gone." Her words fell, Jin cancan changed her face, and there was no silence. For a moment, the atmosphere was dignified and awkward. Half a ring, Jin cancan took the lead in breaking the silence. "When did you... Meet him?" Jin cancan''s "he" naturally refers to Ji Yunsheng. Ji Linran smiled bitterly, and his tone was hard to hide his bitterness: "I''ll meet him as a demon ran." Jin cancan looks up at her: "what do you mean?" Ji Linran sighed: "it means literally. How can I tell him that I am Ji Linran, his own sister?" Jin cancan thought about it and understood Ji Linran''s concerns. He nodded: "it''s good to avoid him asking endless questions and explaining, which will inevitably make him more remorse and pain." "Cancan, thank you." Ji Linran couldn''t help reaching out and holding jincancan''s hand to express his gratitude. Because she knows very well that after her sister-in-law, oh no, Ji''s family, her and Lovell leave one after another, her brother will not be so calm. Depression and decadence are light. Cancan must accompany him through the most difficult time. And the place is clean. Thanks to her, she thought her brother had learned to clean up the housework. It turned out that it was cancan Jin cancan chuckles: "thank you. I volunteered..." Ji Linran looked up and looked straight at Jin cancan, with disbelief in her eyes. Sure enough, is it really what she guessed? "You guessed right. I really like your brother." Jin cancan is outspoken, firm and without regret. Ji Linran didn''t understand: "why? Why do you like him? What you like is not always..." Before the words fell, Jin cancan was embarrassed to interrupt: "do you want to say little fresh meat? Ha ha, in fact, today, I don''t want to hide it from you. I don''t like that childish child. In fact, what I always like is your brother." Ji Linran just wanted to refute, what children, children are only two or three years younger than you, okay? However, before the retort came out, she was surprised by what she said later. Cancan, you always like your brother?. When did it happen? Chapter 44 "When did you fall in love with my brother?" Ji Linran was full of curiosity. She really didn''t think that she would like an old man as mature and steady as her brother. She seemed to be fierce and frank, but her royal sister fan''er was full of cancan? Don''t you like small fresh meat? Really, it surprised her. Although she had seen two people have doubts before, she later overturned it by herself. She thought that cancan would take better care of her brother only for the sake of her good friend. Did she really take herself too seriously? The smile on Jin cancan''s face disappeared: "do you remember the summer we just met, your brother sent you to the dormitory, do you remember?" Ji Linran opened his eyes: "that summer eight years ago? No, you like my brother so long?" Are you kidding me? She didn''t find out at all. No wonder cancan has never had a fixed boyfriend. Is it because of her brother? Jin cancan nodded with a nostalgic tone: "yes, unconsciously, eight years have passed, and I have become a leftover woman..." "Cancan, don''t do this. In fact, I really like you to be my sister-in-law." Ji Linran hurriedly comforted her. She never thought that cancan, who is spicy and frank, would silently like her brother for so many years. Unexpectedly, when her words of comfort came out, she always smiled heartlessly. It seemed that she was careless and burst into tears. "Cancan, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? Don''t let me worry when you talk!" Ji Linran panicked. It can make her so sad. It seems that something has happened. What happened that she didn''t know? Jin cancan looked up at her friend with rain and couldn''t help crying: "Ran Ran, ran, I feel I''m really miserable. I like a man, and he actually has a girlfriend." I expected him to break up, but I waited for the news of his marriage. Want to forget him, but always see from time to time, want to forget can''t forget, in fact, I really don''t want to forget him. When I learned that something had happened to Ji''s family and Ji''s family, I was worried about you, but I was more worried about him... " Ji Linran looked at cancan, who was sobbing, patted her on the shoulder and couldn''t help but turn red in her eyes. Cancan has been suffering so much, but she doesn''t know that she is really ashamed to be her good friend. Jin cancan took a deep breath and then said, "but I learned that he was divorced." Jin cancan''s voice was filled with a touch of joy that can''t be ignored. She held Ji Linran''s hand and said with a touch of joy: "he''s divorced, and that woman Lowell abandoned him and left." In her voice, it''s hard to hide her disgust for Lovell. Ji Linran suddenly found that before, every time cancan came to Ji''s house, she would quarrel with Lovell. She always thought it was because of her. Originally, it was because of her brother "Ran Ran, you know what? I hate myself very much. I love that he was abandoned, and I''m angry that Lovell''s ruthlessness hurt him. But, you know? What''s more in my heart is the joy of restoring his freedom. Really, I''m selfish, right? Because I really feel joy..." there is shame in Jin cancan''s voice. Ji Linran hurriedly comforted her: "cancan, I don''t like the woman Lovell, but I can only tolerate her because she married my brother at that time. However, it''s good for you to leave." Chapter 45 Ji Linran comforted, but she was filled with emotion. It''s hard for cancan to wait for her brother for so many years. Thinking of cancan''s seemingly heartless flirting with boys every time, pretending to be an indifferent posture in the world of games, in fact, she is self hypnosis after guarding her brother''s hopelessness. Her heart hurts. Poor cancan. Her most pitiful sister is really, emotionally too bitter. She knows the pain of suffering and guarding the people she loves, but never getting a response. Poor cancan can can''t even destroy other people''s families. She just waits silently until the opportunity finally comes. In addition to joy, she is full of remorse and guilt. Such cancan... She really can''t help feeling distressed. The golden tears fell even worse. "Cancan, don''t blame yourself. I don''t blame you. I just love you for suffering for so many years. Don''t cry. My brother is single again. If you don''t mind his situation at this time, I welcome you to join our family..." Ji Linran doesn''t understand why Jin cancan cries more fiercely. Forgive her selfishness. She really wants her brother to be accompanied. In particular, she still loves her brother''s cancan for eight years. "Of course I don''t mind. I love him. I don''t care whether he has money or not." Jin cancan said firmly and loudly, but his eyes are full of pain and his tone is choked with sadness. "But, but ran ran, he doesn''t want me." When the words fell, Jin cancan seemed to have suffered endless grievances. He rushed to Ji Linran''s arms and cried loudly, as if he wanted to vent all the grievances in his heart. Ji Linran was stunned. Looking at cancan, who was crying heartbroken, his eyes turned slightly, and suddenly understood his brother''s intentions, his brother''s good intentions. "Cancan, don''t cry, my brother. He certainly doesn''t want to trouble you..." Ji Linran comforted. She knew her brother best. She deeply remembered that the last time she met five years ago, her brother even drove her away with a check. Even now, he doesn''t want her to know everything. He just wants to leave him to bear all this. How can such a brother bear to let such a beautiful cancan, especially cancan who has loved him for so many years, suffer with him?. Coupled with my brother''s state at this time, obviously, my brother doesn''t want to drag down cancan. More importantly, it should be inferiority complex. For a man, especially a brother born with a golden spoon, he has never experienced the taste of poverty. He has always been superior to everyone''s brother. How can he, how can he accept cancan?. In particular, when cancan accompanied him through the most sad time, even if his brother has a heart of stone, he will be melted in five years. So how can he be willing to let cancan suffer with him?. She loves cancan and her brother more. After all, everything is her sin. It was she who led to all the scenes, and she also led to today''s ending. Cancan and her brother, the two people she valued most, were tortured with such pain. If she should die, then emperor Shaoyan, the culprit of all this, should die even more. She has paid a price for her willfulness and ignorance, so next, it''s his turn to Emperor Shaoyan. He will pay for what he has done. She will never let him go. They should all live in hell. There is no reason for her relatives to cry, but he lives a moist and natural life. Emperor Shaoyan, you should pay for your behavior. Chapter 46 Ji Linran thought that he would not meet emperor Shaoyan again in a short time. After all, he was very unhappy when he met last time. Unfortunately, she underestimated the cockroach''s spirit of jumping like a little strong. It''s too strong. When she arrived at Longrui, she saw the gloomy color at the bottom of her eyes. "Why, there''s something wrong with the endorsement?" Ji Linran thought and asked. "Almost," long Linshi continued, "emperor Da Shao said, your endorsement and photos are too few to meet the needs of publicity." Long Linshi''s voice took a touch of ridicule. Can emperor Shaoyan find something if he has nothing to do? Ji Linran also thought of going there and smiled: "he really has Xiaoqiang spirit." Jump out from time to time and tell others about his existence. Long Lin smiled and was amused by her metaphor. He said what he knew: "he sent someone to search your past, but he learned that you have a ''my'' son." Long Lin''s voice was funny, complacent and expectant. Ji Linran lifted his lips, hehe, can''t bear it? In that case... She''s not polite. "What are you... Going to do?" long Linshi was worried: "emperor Shaoyan is not a simple person!" Ji Linran smiled softly: "of course, he is not a simple person, but no matter how simple a person is, he can''t stand a word!" "What?" "Know yourself and the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles." Ji Linran flashed a touch of potential on his face. If the two years of marriage brought her not only harm, but also understanding of emperor Shaoyan, at this time, it is essential to understand the enemy. "What are you going to do?" Longlin looked at her suspiciously. Shouldn''t it be what he thought? Ji Linran nodded. After five years together, they were already relatives and confidants. Therefore, they learned what she wanted to do with each other. He guessed. And she knew he had guessed. "You''re playing with fire." long Lin''s face disagreed. His cynical face looked harsh for the first time. Ji Linran didn''t care: "playing with fire doesn''t necessarily mean self Immolation. Only when the fire burns can we know the result, doesn''t it?" Although Ji Linran''s words were so, the confidence in his tone made long Lin sigh. It seems that he can''t stop it. After five years together, he deeply understood how stubborn she was, and what she was determined to do was never stopped by others. Therefore, he was relieved that when she was determined to retaliate against emperor Shaoyan, Emperor Shaoyan could not escape. And Emperor Shaoyan hurt her so much that she would never be merciful to her. He was very relieved that the only thing he had to do was to try to avoid her loss and injury. As for what emperor Shaoyan had to go through, he was happy to see. Even more, it will add fuel to the fire. However, there is a troublesome thing. "What about the demon net?" long Linshi was a little upset. Although he liked the child, he couldn''t deny that he was the child of emperor Shaoyan. And he is also the only link between Ji Linran and Emperor Shaoyan, a continuous link. After all, blood is thicker than water. Although demon Jing is only a five-year-old child, or even four years old, his IQ is surprisingly high. What he does often surprises him, but he also has faint jealousy. The offspring of emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran are so excellent. Excellent, he can''t wait to have a child with Ji Linran. Whose child is smarter and whose blood is more powerful. And he deeply understood that the position of demon net in Ji Linran''s heart was multiple, and the person Ji Linran had to deal with was demon net''s biological father, so he had to ask. Chapter 47 "Demon net... He won''t know." Ji Linran''s tone was firm, and his eyes looked firm. Long Linshi wants to know what he won''t know. Will he know that emperor Shaoyan is his biological father, or what happened between his mother and father? "Everything is just in case." long Linshi didn''t have the confidence of Ji Linran. In particular, he was not as smart as a child''s demon Jing. Those eyes that can always see through people''s hearts, as if they can see through the color of his heart. For that child, he grew up watching and likes it, but sometimes he doesn''t want to get close. Ji Linran turned to look at long Lin''s explanation: "what are you worried about?" Long Lin''s eyes flashed slightly and smiled casually: "of course, I''m worried about you." "Why, worry that I fall in love with emperor Shaoyan again?" Ji Linran''s tone took a touch of light ridicule. "Of course... No, I''m afraid you''ll suffer." long Lin explained like a joke and serious. Ji Linran seemed to hear a big joke and laughed: "I suffer a loss. Ha ha, compared with what has happened, what can I lose?" Tone with a touch of self mockery, a touch of bitterness, a touch of helplessness, and a touch of awe inspiring. Long Lin moved his lips. After all, he didn''t say anything. He knew that what she had decided would not change. Ji Linran, as the corporate image spokesperson of Longrui and the image spokesperson he strongly recommended, has never really felt sorry for her in Longrui. She used to help her, so she hung the name of image spokesperson and only took some publicity photos occasionally, which can not only give her a stable income, but also divert her resentful attention. If it is a real image spokesman, it is far from enough for demon ran to appear in front of the public, but with his escort, Long Rui has already tacitly understood that who really dares to question her? However, at this time, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly put forward this request. Is it intentional or unintentional? For a time, long Linshi doubted whether emperor Shaoyan had ulterior motives. "Don''t think about it. No matter what he wants to do, it won''t affect my plan, will it? Moreover, it seems that he took the initiative to send it to the door." Ji Linran''s tone was filled with a touch of hatred. If you take the initiative to deliver it to the door, don''t blame her for being rude. Long Lin thought for a moment and reconfirmed: "do you really decide to do this? In fact, if you forget the previous things and live as a demon ran, you will be much happier." Ji Linran shook his head without hesitation: "I must do this and live in the name of demon ran. Although I will be much easier and happier, demon ran does not exist and will eventually disappear. Once one day, Emperor Shaoyan knows my true identity and that demon Jing is his son, you know what will happen. At that time, everything is really irreparable. Moreover, I will lose all the advantages I can use and passively bear the anger of emperor Shaoyan, but he has taken the initiative. You know the difference. " Long Lin Shi didn''t think about it either: "I can protect you. You don''t believe me." There was an unbelievable injury in the tone and dissatisfaction that men''s dignity was ignored. Ji Linran smiled: "I believe you can protect me. It doesn''t conflict with what I have to do now." Long Linshi is not a fool. He understands that Ji Linran said so. He just doesn''t want to say what embarrassed her and him. Long Linshi left a sentence: "come to me whenever you need it." He left without looking back. Ji Linran looked at the back of long Linshi and couldn''t help sighing. She owes him too much after all However, emotional things can not be forced. If she uses her feelings to repay his previous efforts, it will really hurt him. Chapter 48 Early the next morning, Ji Linran''s makeup was flawless. She stepped on high heels three centimeters high and appeared at the door of Di''s house. Looking at the more brilliant and dazzling decoration than ever before, she raised a touch of ridicule at the corners of her mouth. Only she knew what it looked like seven years ago. As expected, people can only see bright and beautiful, but they are not necessarily down and poor. "Hello, Miss Yao ran. I''m Guo min, general secretary of the emperor. The emperor sent me down to pick you up." a beautiful woman in overalls and black framed glasses stood there, and a white and delicate plain hand reached out to Ji Linran. "Hello, I''m demon ran." Ji Linran stretched out his hand and held two beautiful plain hands together. Ji Linran looked at the woman wearing black framed glasses in front of her eyes and didn''t care about the woman who affected her beauty. Inexplicably, she didn''t feel disgusted. "Miss Yao ran, let''s go up. The emperor is always waiting for you." Guo min''s tone was calm. Just at the moment when she saw Ji Linran, a touch of surprise flashed through her eyes, which was a faint tone, as if chatting. "Well, just call me demon ran." Ji Linran looked at the woman and clearly felt that when she talked about Emperor Shaoyan, she didn''t have the kind of admiration, flower infatuation, admiration and favorite emotion of her woman, which made her inexplicably have a good impression. "Well, I''ll call you demon ran. I''m the emperor''s general secretary. You can ask me any time you have questions. Although my authority is far less than God''s total, it''s still very big." Guo min looks approachable. There are no other stars pulling 250000 or 80000. Naturally, he is happy to get close. After all, it''s estimated that he will face it every day for the next period of time. Within the scope of her authority, she is willing to give such a pleasant looking person a little convenience. The demon ran was stunned. Naturally, he understood the other party''s kindness and smiled: "in that case, I would like to thank Guo min." The two talked all the way and soon went to the top floor. Just at the corner, Guo min was surprised because she hadn''t said that President Di''s office was in that direction. "Guo min, how long have you been here?" demon ran suddenly opened his mouth. She remembered that when she came here seven years ago, the Secretary at that time was not Guo min. Ji Linran thought that she had foolishly taken the so-called love breakfast and came here every day rain or shine to deliver food to her favorite man, but she was impatient every time. She couldn''t help but recall the corners of her mouth, and the irony in her heart couldn''t help flowing out. Guo min looked at Ji Linran strangely. Why did she suddenly feel that Miss demon ran seemed to have a secret. "I''ve been here for five years, and only three years ago began to be the general secretary of the emperor." Guo min felt that it was no secret. Anyone who asked could know. How could he not understand? How could the famous demon ran ask this question. Ji Linran felt Guo min''s confused eyes and smiled faintly: "I don''t mean anything else, just curious. I hope it doesn''t infringe on your privacy." Guo min also smiled and shook her head. Just about to say something, a woman came out of the largest office in front of the two. It was Dugu qianyun. "Oh, Miss Yao ran had a good talk with Secretary Guo min?" Dugu qianyun laughed at Ji Linran, then looked at Guo min with a warning. Ji Linran looked at Dugu qianyun as if her territory had been violated, while Guo min seemed to have seen Dugu qianyun. This situation made her feel very funny. What''s the situation. Three women in a play? Chapter 49 "Yes, it''s very pleasant. Just Guo min meets my eye, and miss Dugu won''t understand!" Ji Linran''s tone is light, but with light ridicule. On his charming and enchanting face, he has a faint smile, giving people a charming and beautiful visual impact. Dugu qianyun stared at Ji Linran''s face, his face twisted slightly, and then looked at Guo min, who was also outstanding, and his jealousy flashed away. "You''d better not talk for a long time at work. Let Yan wait for a long time. If you have something to say, you''d better talk from work." Dugu qianyun''s words are discontented. Obviously, she looks like a boss''s wife, who is dissatisfied with the employees talking at work. "The ''president''s wife'' is worried too much. Talk properly to relieve physical and mental pressure. President Di understands that you don''t have to worry about it." Guo min''s tone is not flat, but she has a strong sarcasm. Ji Linran, who wanted to satirize Dugu qianyun, immediately smiled: "yes, Madam President, just take good care of President Di''s personal" needs ". For others, don''t be distracted. It''s always bad to take care of one thing and lose the other!" Dugu qianyun was angry and annoyed because of Guo min''s sarcastic words, and was reminded by Ji Linran. He remembered what he said in the hospital and became more and more angry and resentful about Ji Linran''s sarcasm about her not wanting to be emperor Shaoyan. "You two, don''t go too far. Even if I''m not the president''s wife of Di, it''s just a matter of time. It''s easy for me to clean up you two now, so you''d better know the current affairs." Dugu qianyun lowered his voice and his eyes glittered with cold light. What she hates most is that beautiful women appear around Yan, especially those who look more beautiful than her. Before Ji Linran, she was not only beautiful and had an outstanding family background, but also occupied the position of Mrs. Di for two years, which really made her unbearable. After that, a Guo min, who revolved around Yan all day, always couldn''t live with her. Now, another demon ran came out. Looking at her, she was a charming bitch. She had an evil heart towards Yan, but she came to the company again. She was so angry! "I''m so scared, ''Madam President''." Ji Linran smiled fearlessly, but made lonely qianyun change his face. Just when Dugu qianyun wanted to say something, Guo min suddenly stepped in: "Miss Yao ran, let''s go. Emperor has been waiting long enough. Because miss Dugu is delayed, Emperor will not blame her, but will blame us." "Yes, there''s no way. The situation is stronger than people. Who makes us not qualified to be treated differently." Ji Linran deliberately sour and spicy said, bypassing Dugu qianyun, and deliberately enchanting and shaking with Guo min to the door of the innermost office. She and Dugu qianyun are doomed to a life and death situation. Offending once is also offending, and there is no difference between offending twice. "Mr. Di, Miss Yao Ran is here." Guo min nodded to Ji Linran in a flat tone. Ji Linran smiles, Guo min, she likes it very much. "Come in." emperor Shaoyan was concise and comprehensive. Until the door rang, he looked up and looked at Ji Linran. "Please sit down." when Emperor Shaoyan motioned Ji Linran to sit on the sofa diagonally opposite his desk, Ji Linran glanced at Dugu qianyun who followed behind him, but smiled and sat on the chair opposite his desk. Dugu qianyun changed her face. Emperor Shaoyan also took a strange look at Ji Linran, but he didn''t rest assured. He just took a seat. However, just after emperor Shaoyan finished his work and came over with the information, he sat in his usual position and found a problem. It turned out that this position was right next to the exclusive position of emperor Shaoyan. She didn''t want to listen to Emperor Shaoyan, but she didn''t think that she was blocking Dugu qianyun. No wonder Dugu qianyun changed her face when she saw her doing this position. Oh, interesting! Chapter 50 "Miss demon ran, I don''t know your name?" emperor Shaoyan sat down, opened the folder, quickly turned to the page of Ji Linran''s information, and suddenly opened his mouth. Ji Linran suddenly smiled, and his eyes flashed: "dragon, is it counted?" Since all of you regard her as the woman of long Lin''s release, her surname is long. Emperor Shaoyan''s face sank: "I hope Miss Yao Ran is more serious. This is work!" Ji Linran looked at the two people in front of him, learning from long Lin''s way of fooling around, and his tone was frivolous: "am I not serious? I''m very serious. Moreover, I think the work will be easier and the efficiency will be higher. After all, the atmosphere is too depressed, which always affects the operation of the brain, isn''t it?" Similar words flashed in emperor Shaoyan''s mind. It seemed that the woman had just got married for a long time. She came to the company every day to report and send him meals to make him happy, rain or shine. Its beautiful name is: if the brain is easy, it can turn faster. It was a pure fallacy, which he despised at that time. Dugu qianyun''s face turned black. She had known emperor Shaoyan for ten years. Naturally, she knew better about the relationship between Lin ran and Emperor Shaoyan in the past. That woman just teased emperor Shaoyan all day in order to make him more relaxed. Hum, another stupid woman! Ji Linran smiled and looked at the two people whose faces changed suddenly. He was full of curiosity: "why, did I say something wrong? Why are you two lost in thought?" Her words fell, and Emperor Shaoyan suddenly returned to his mind. He suddenly found that the question of her surname was asked, but she was taken away. Was she intentional or unintentional. Ji Linran looked at God Shaoyan with a calm look: "why, what does emperor Shao look at me like this? Does she feel that Miss Ben is so beautiful that there is nothing on the earth, and even emperor Shao is attracted?" The enchanting and bewitching face with an unkind smile was publicized and innocent, like a poppy. It clearly told everyone that she was poisonous, but it was uncontrollable to be attracted by it until the fall. "Demon ran, be honest. This is the office, not the place where you sell coquettes." Dugu qianyun felt that she was enough. This woman was just a goblin. No wonder she was called "demon" ran, a goblin who specifically seduced men. Ji Linran was not as angry as Dugu qianyun expected, but smiled: "it''s just a joke. Why is miss Dugu so angry? Isn''t it the jealousy of" asking for but not asking for " Ji Linran unkindly ridiculed Dugu qianyun''s "selling Sao" relative to Emperor Shaoyan. Only then did she see that she was so angry just kidding. Dugu qianyun''s angry and twisted face wanted to retort when he heard this sentence. He immediately smiled at God Shaoyan''s eyes: "Yan, Miss Yao ran must have misunderstood. I absolutely didn''t mean that. I just..." Emperor Shaoyan''s face showed impatience: "be careful during working hours." Ji Linran suddenly changed his face. His casual look became serious and his tone became solemn: "let''s start. Finish early. I still have an appointment." Is it a date? Emperor Shaoyan almost blurted out and frowned with annoyance. Damn it, he was infected by the woman''s previous attitude. Is he dating or not? What does it have to do with him. Dugu qianyun was unwilling to sit down and acted as a temporary secretary. She watched the two people talking about the endorsement, but she could only record with a recording pen and pen. Dugu qianyun looked at the perfunctory look of emperor Shaoyan and gradually became interested. The look on his face was clear and could not be more serious, but he looked at Ji Linran with a touch of curiosity. Although Dugu qianyun didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit it. This demon ran, not a vase, does not rely on a face like many other female stars, but has real talent and learning! It is said that she is also a clay sculptor! This woman, can''t stay! Chapter 51 When the business came to an end, Emperor Shaoyan closed the information and looked at demon ran: "it''s hard. Let''s go to dinner together." It seems like an invitation, but it doesn''t tolerate the gesture of rejection. As expected, it is the crazy emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran swept Dugu qianyun''s dissatisfied look and smiled: "no, I just said, I still have an appointment. I''ll go first." Then he got up and left without nostalgia. "Why, look down on Ben Shao?" emperor Shaoyan suddenly got up. At the same time, he had grabbed Ji Linran''s wrist: "or, only long Dashao is qualified?" Ji Linran turned back and looked at emperor Shaoyan''s seemingly pale face, but narrowed his eyes. His deep eyes were flashing dangerous light. Ji Linran nodded indifferently: "since emperor Shao insists, it''s my honor." Dugu qianyun secretly clenched her teeth and stared at the slender white jade wrist held by Emperor Shaoyan. She looked at Ji Linran more and more afraid, like a great enemy. Ji Linran ignored it, but smiled in his heart. The first battle was won. In the past, she was naive, unruly and lacking in intelligence. Especially after 20 years of carefree life, she wanted wind and rain. When her parents were there, she was the youngest girl and was held in the palm of her hand. After her parents died in a car accident, her brother spoiled her more than her parents, gave her all the good things, and even spoiled her into a self willed man who had to give it to Emperor Shaoyan Unfortunately, in that way, she must have emperor Shaoyan''s heart. When she planned to retaliate against emperor Shaoyan, she had studied it carefully. Before Ji Linran, the unruly daughter could not get his heart; The famous female doctors who have accompanied him for many years are gentle and considerate, and his professional expertise still doesn''t make him enthusiastic; Even the women who came and went around him, all kinds of beauties, didn''t seem to make him nostalgic. The only thing that bothered her was that she once acted as a temporary dancer to save cancan in order to make money, but let him lose control. She guessed that emperor Shaoyan likes enchanting and sexy women who have self-esteem and self love. Hehe, is there such a woman? However, she only tested the water a little, as if she really got it right. Emperor Shaoyan, indeed as expected, turned his dead zombie face. Even though she was old-fashioned and hard to get, he took the bait. Dugu qianyun''s picture is so wonderful that she can''t wait to eat her own appearance. Ji Linran knows that this is a start worth looking forward to. Ji Linran got out of the car and looked at the familiar and strange place with a touch of doubt in his heart. She looked up at the crazy and exaggerated decoration of the night emperor. She couldn''t help looking at the emperor Shaoyan, but she just looked at his eyes, deep, as if she could penetrate the hearts of the people. Ji Linran converged and smiled enchanting: "why, do you want to invite demon ran to dinner here?" Invite people to dinner in the bar. Emperor Shaoyan did it on purpose. Haven''t you given up trying her and doubted her identity? Emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips: "why, no, or is it inconvenient for demon ran to be here?" Demon ran smiled calmly: "what''s inconvenient? It''s just a meal. If there are songs and dances to enjoy, I think I''ll have a big appetite. Just don''t scare emperor Shao!" Emperor Shaoyan immediately felt a little boring. Facing the boss who had been waiting on one side, he ordered: "don''t do business as usual today. Give me a box with the best position and make me a Manchu and Han banquet." At the same time, he looked at Ji Linran with deep meaning. Obviously, he was asking Ji Linran about the reward of eating here at the beginning. Ji Linran looked the same, but he laughed in his heart. Emperor Shao''s mind is really small. However, it''s the only one to come to the bar and order Manchu and Han. Chapter 52 Sure enough, the boss looked embarrassed. "Why, can''t you do it?" the emperor Shaoyan''s tone was very light, but his slightly raised eyebrows and mockery at the bottom of his eyes showed that his mood at this time was definitely not so light and easy to talk. The boss gritted his teeth: "I''ll arrange it right away." The boss walked away with an embarrassed face and immediately paid a high salary to invite a chef who is good at being a man Han banquet to support the market. Who makes Di Shao the God here? If he can''t come back satisfied, the bar will turn yellow sooner or later. Ji Linran looked at her boss and hurried away. It was funny. The man who was arrogant and domineering towards her five years ago was so embarrassed. "How, know him." emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth. Ji Linran turned his eyes helplessly and undisguised: "emperor Shao, do I hinder you with my eyes open? Just want me to close my eyes and say it directly, so as not to make me curious. No matter where I look, there are problems." Ji Linran''s words are helpless and wronged, arrogant, and with a touch of ridicule, but also make life difficult. Emperor Shaoyan said directly, "let''s go. I hope the next arrangement can satisfy you." Ji Linran felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say it. He stared at the back of emperor Shaoyan and frowned slightly. "Why, is Miss Yao ran worried about indigestion in a moment? The man Han banquet? Hum, Miss Yao Ran has to eat more in a moment." Dugu qianyun''s words were sour and choking, and his jealousy was filled with. Ji Linran nodded naturally: "of course, after all, not everyone has a chance to eat at the Manchu and Han banquet." Not everyone has a chance to eat the man Han banquet, and you, Dugu qianyun, rely on me, demon ran. Ji Linran''s meaning was completely conveyed to Dugu qianyun. "You... When can you be arrogant?" Dugu qianyun''s face was green and black, and she said this for a while. Ji Linran smiled proudly: "I wonder if Miss Dugu can see it one day!" In a word, the two meanings, no matter which one, made Dugu qianyun''s anger burn to the top. Is this damned woman laughing that she can''t sit on the throne of God''s wife? Or is she arrogant enough to think that she can always be arrogant? "Hum, wait and see." Dugu qianyun saw that emperor Shaoyan was going farther and farther, and left a word without momentum, so she quickly followed up. When Ji Linran walked into the luxurious box, she looked at Dugu qianyun''s gloating face. She frowned slightly, but was not moved. She just flashed a strange look at the bottom of her eyes when she saw the clothing gift box on the sofa. "Miss Yao ran, come and try whether it''s right or not. If it''s not right, find someone to change it." Dugu qianyun smiled attentively, but her eyes were full of fun. "What is this?" Ji Linran looked unchanged. He went to the gift box pointed by Dugu qianyun, opened it, took it out, and squinted at emperor Shaoyan. "As a spokesperson, Miss Yao ran should always have a performance that can get a shot. Today, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can satisfy me, you can choose Di''s endorsement for the next three years. Otherwise, this cooperation with Long Rui could have considered whether to change one that can get a shot." Di Shaoyan was very patient and his tone was quite waiting for a rabbit. "Yes, Miss demon ran, if you don''t have a good performance, how can you get on the table, how can you hold down the people, and how can you convince the people." Dugu qianyun naturally thought that emperor Shaoyan wanted to embarrass Ji Linran, so she was busy, hoping to rub Ji Linran''s spirit. Ji Linran looked at the familiar dance clothes, his face remained unchanged, but his eyes were light mockery. Emperor Shaoyan, you really don''t give up. You don''t want to prove the demon ran to be Ji Linran all the time. However, Emperor Tang Shao thinks that with such a little means, he can embarrass me. That''s a big mistake. Chapter 53 "As a spokesman, I can barely be regarded as an artist. Naturally, I have my own specialty." Ji Linran glanced at the dance dress lightly: "however, this dress is really inappropriate." "Oh, in that case, how satisfied is Miss ran with the demon." emperor Shaoyan waved to the waiter on the side, and the waiter on the side took Ji Linran down to choose clothes. As soon as Ji Linran went out, Dugu qianyun immediately began to give Ji Linran eyedrops and make a small report: "Yan, Miss demon Ran is really not a qualified spokesperson. If she doesn''t cooperate with the company, her personal quality needs to be improved, not to mention that she doesn''t respect your boss enough... Let''s change a qualified spokesperson..." Before her words fell, she was shocked by Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. Those eyes were always silent and bottomless. At this time, they were choppy, as if they would drown her at any time. Her tone was unprecedented cold: "Dugu qianyun, when did you intervene in the company''s affairs? I have my own plan, eh? " Emperor Shaoyan''s meaning is very clear, that is, Dugu qianyun has too much control and touched his bottom line. In his opinion, he is just a woman who has been with him for a long time. Moreover, he has good medical skills, which can really help him regulate his body and be obedient, but now It seems that the tube is getting wider and wider Women, indeed, are greedy and greedy. Snakes swallow elephants Dugu qianyun''s face was stiff, pale and unbelievable. Her eyes were red and she was ready to cry at any time. She trembled and said, "Yan, do you think I''m too busy?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at her with a faint look: "you know, I always like obedient women." I mean, you''re not obedient enough now. Dugu qianyun took a deep breath and sobbed: "I see." He sat down in silence at any time, took the makeup mirror in his handbag, made up his makeup carefully, and was silent. Emperor Shaoyan accidentally glanced at her. He thought that as soon as he said what he had just said, women would run away crying. Unexpectedly He knows too little about women. Emperor Shaoyan picked up the top Dahongpao, took a sip, just put down the tea cup, and Ji Linran came in again. When they looked up, they were shocked. Not only did emperor Shaoyan not hide his surprise, but even Dugu qianyun, who was sad, stared at her in amazement. At this time, she was wearing a white gauze skirt and a beautiful headdress, emitting a soft light under the light. On her white and slender neck, there was a pearl necklace flashing a soft light, earrings, bracelets and even hair accessories of the same color. They were all pearls Everyone knows that everyone can wear diamonds, but not everyone can wear pearls. The grace and nobility of pearls are not worthy of everyone. If the temperament and appearance are not enough, they will become the foil of pearls. Now, more than a complete set of pearl jewelry, even the simple white gauze skirt of the other party, are inlaid with a circle of pearl flower style. The whole person radiates a soft and dignified light under the light. Let Ji Linran, who was originally enchanting and charming, show a dignified smile at this time, instantly press down the brilliance of the Pearl, but become a foil and add a lot of color to her. Dugu qianyun had to admit that she had never seen a woman more suitable for pearls than demon ran, even though she hated demon ran no longer. However, at the next moment, Dugu qianyun''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, because she clearly saw the touch of emperor Shaoyan''s bottom of her eyes, which was amazing! She has known emperor Shaoyan for ten years and thinks she knows him very well, but she has never seen him. She has shown an amazing look to any woman, especially many other women. It''s not that beautiful. However, she has never seen him show such a look. A red alarm light flickered in her heart! Chapter 54 "Oh. Miss Yao Ran is really a beauty. I don''t know. I thought she was a bride. However, I don''t know what Miss Yao ran wants to show? Beauty..." before Dugu qianyun said, Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes had swept over. Her smiling face could not help but twist slightly. She was angry. She simply turned away her face. However, her eyes were still focused on emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran. "How about, Emperor Shao, but still satisfied with what you saw?" Ji Linran sneered in her heart. She clearly saw that after the passing amazement at the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes, she was full of doubt. "It''s not bad. I hope your next performance will be as amazing as your makeup at this time." emperor Shaoyan looked light. Only he knew what was the loss after that amazing touch. It seems that she is really not her. Because Ji Linran has always been a spoiled daughter, where can there be such a elegant and noble time? It seems that demon ran and Ji Linran just happen to have the same word ran in their names. However, where does that familiarity come from. Ji Linran didn''t think much. He nodded directly to the waiter. He saw a beautiful crystal table on the stage not far away. On the table, there were many bottles of soil, cotton wool, paper, honey, water and so on. Although these utensils are beautiful ceramic products, they can''t get rid of the things contained in them. They really can''t be on the table. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the scene, and his eyes flashed clear. Dugu qianyun looked at the things on the crystal table and couldn''t help turning her head. She looked at Ji Linran suspiciously. However, due to the warning of emperor Shaoyan just now, she didn''t laugh again, but waited patiently. She wants to see what moths the demon ran can make, Do clay sculptures on the stage? Hehe, can she make flowers? But next, she regretted. On the stage, pin Ting swam around the whole table like a wind and a butterfly. Her body was ethereal with the flexibility of the dancer. At this time, people found that her feet were not ordinary high-heeled shoes, but special skates. The flexible figure, accompanied by the rapid sweep of both hands on the desktop, is as flexible as a magician''s hand. When people can''t see her movements clearly, she has changed her movements. However, the things on the desktop change at the speed visible to human flesh eyes. Soon, her movements changed and became more and more flexible, and her figure was gorgeous to the top with her unique dancing posture. Dugu qianyun, who had recovered from jealousy and fear, looked at Xiang Di Shaoyan nervously. Sure enough On emperor Shaoyan''s expressionless face, there is seriousness, concentration, appreciation... And even a trace of infatuation. No, she will never allow it. At this time, the people on the stage have changed their body shape, movements and dancing posture very quickly. While enjoying the visual feast, people can clearly look at the mud and gradually change its shape Many people can see the tools in her hand, dehumidification, drying and shaping The tools in hand are constantly changing Child making, mold turning, tire removal... Then comes the last step, and the last and most important step: coloring. At this time, Ji Linran has stopped. I don''t know when, with a huge palette in one hand and a professional clay painting brush in the other hand. In front of her, there was a muddy figure. It was not difficult to see that the outline was exactly what she looked like at this time. Just when people thought that after a series of difficult movements just now, her physical strength must have reached the limit and needed a break to continue, she moved! Chapter 55 Her figure revolved around the desktop at a flexible speed, accompanied by her hands flashing. In particular, holding the special brush for crystal clay sculpture, she rotates quickly and seems to be blowing like a breeze on the figure, but everyone can clearly see her changing brush. At the same time, the color on the clay sculpture is becoming more and more colorful. Finally, in the regretful eyes of the people, she stopped, but the more difficult art appeared. It''s not too much to say that it''s a work of art. Although it''s only half a meter high, it''s amazing not only the huge screen behind us, but also the close viewing of everyone unconsciously approaching the stage. The color is soft, the color is uniform, the lines are soft and beautiful, the look is natural, and even the whole clay figurine gives people the feeling of life. Especially at this time, when Ji Linran brings her up for display, people can clearly see the beauty of this artwork. Apart from her size, Ji Linran is no different from Ji Linran in form, dress, appearance and expression. Everyone was silent. Just then, a rough and heroic voice rang out with applause. "Pa, PA, PA..." "Well, today, it really opened my old man''s eyes. This new star in the clay sculpture industry is really extraordinary." a strong and tall old man with gray hair strode onto the stage. Ji Linran just smiled and didn''t say anything. And Emperor Shaoyan also followed on the stage and said hello to the heroic old man: "Grandpa Han, are you there too?" "Hehe, your boy is here, too, but it''s good. I like this girl." Han Li looked at Ji Linran and appreciated it without concealment. As an elder of the three dynasties of the emperor, his vision is naturally not generally high. Since he showed his love for Ji Linran at this time, it is enough to explain and affirm Ji Linran''s excellence. Emperor Shaoyan also raised the corners of his mouth and looked at Ji Linran''s eyes with a smile of glory. After all, it was the person he brought. She was so excellent, and he also had face. People nearby also echoed. A group of people looked closely around the clay sculpture. A moment later, the sound of appreciation was heavier. Only emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on Ji Linran, who had been indifferent and calm. Ji Linran naturally felt the eyes of emperor Shaoyan, but she just didn''t know. Everything was just a plan. "Demon ran girl, this... The old man likes it very much. How about you give it to the old man as my birthday gift next month?" to everyone''s surprise, Han Li''s sudden opening surprised everyone. But those who reacted regretted it. After all, such a work of art can be said to be unique. It is definitely a matter of face. However, where is the strength of emperor and Han Li? Who dares to snatch food from the mouth of the tiger, especially when Emperor Shaoyan is also present? Dugu qianyun, who had been standing silently behind emperor Shaoyan, stared at this scene with a gloomy face. The light in his eyes made people cold all over. Just when everyone thought Ji Linran would promise her, her answer was beyond everyone''s expectation. "Of course not." Ji Linran said naturally, ignoring emperor Shaoyan''s slightly discolored face and everyone''s stunned expression. Look at Han Li naturally: "Grandpa Han likes the girl''s works. The girl naturally feels very honored. However, this is a defective product. How can it come out?" Then, in the flustered look of the people, she loosened her hand very quickly. When the people were flustered and stretched out their hands but had no time to catch it, the clay figurine who was still called a top art just now fell to the ground in an instant. A rare work of art was destroyed by her. Chapter 56 In addition to the faintly visible outline and colorful blocks, where is there a beautiful thing just now? "Ah. You girl, really..." Han Li squatted down directly, his face twisted and heartache. His wrinkled palms slowly extended to the pair of soil. He didn''t know the sad appearance. He thought he had lost his lover Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran and was obviously very dissatisfied with her behavior. Ji Linran ignored emperor Shaoyan''s eyes, did not see Dugu qianyun''s gloating eyes, nor did he see the disapproving eyes of the people around him, but squatted down in front of Han Li. "Grandpa Han, this is a defective product formed in a short time. No matter what aspect it is, it is unqualified. However, it seems that you like it so much. I will start construction from tomorrow and promise to give you a unique birthday gift on your birthday. What will it look like? You will send someone to tell me later?" Ji Linran''s soft voice, with its unique Qingyue, was introduced into Han Li''s ears and into everyone''s ears. Han Li, who was still distressed just now, was immediately happy. He stood up directly with Ji Linran and looked serious: "girl, what you promised is to be fulfilled. You have to keep your word." Ji Linran also smiled. He smiled so sincerely, so beautiful and surprisingly beautiful: "speak, naturally count." "OK... I''ll wait..." Han Li left happily, saying that he must think of a unique thing as he walked. Many people around didn''t leave. Obviously, they also want such works of art, but they don''t know how to open their mouth. After all, works of art, measured by money, are tacky. Ji Linran seemed to understand everyone''s thoughts and said: "in three months, Longrui will hold an auction to subsidize poor mountainous areas. All the auction proceeds will be transported to the poorest rural areas to subsidize poor children. I will choose three works as auction items. At that time, you are welcome to come. " Her words immediately aroused everyone''s response, which was very warm. They got what they wanted and left soon. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran with a smile: "your relationship with long Linshi is really unusual. Remember to help him do free publicity whenever you want." He is a businessman. Naturally, he knows how important the move just now is to improve the positive and glorious image of the company, and how much money can''t do it. If the auction is only something that can be measured by money, naturally it can not mobilize the enthusiasm of many people. However, if it is art, it can not only get art, but also bear the reputation of supporting poor children. Ji Linran''s face remained unchanged, but he said faintly, "he helped me a lot. I should repay one or two." Emperor Shaoyan didn''t speak, but directly stretched out his hand and held Ji Linran''s arm: "well, all the people are gone. Don''t hang up. I know you''re tired. I don''t mind lending you your arm for a while." Ji Linran was so rude that he let emperor Shaoyan help her out. Only she knew that at this time, her physical strength had been exhausted to the extreme. Behind them, Dugu qianyun looked at them with a gloomy face, and the figure she expected never looked back. Her fingernails could not help piercing into the palm of her hand, and her eyes were filled with reluctance and resentment. Only she knew that the emperor Shaoyan was jealous and ate the vinegar released by long Lin. Only she knew that what emperor Shaoyan had just said was not a play, but a real emotional exposure. He was moved. He actually had a good impression on the demon ran. She wouldn''t allow it. She would never allow such a thing to happen. She took out her cell phone and quickly dialed a phone: "find me ten men who got out of prison after committing Qiang Jian crime..." His tone was gloomy and his voice was cruel, as if it were the voice of an evil ghost from the 18th floor of hell. Chapter 57 "You just take me away, not afraid that your fiancee is jealous?" Ji Linran put his whole body weight on emperor Shaoyan. The coolie sent to the door for free is not in vain. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly stopped. Ji Linran looked at him suspiciously, but he saw emperor Shaoyan looking at her jokingly, and a wicked smile popped up at the corners of his mouth: "why, are you jealous?" Ji Linran rolled his eyes without concealment: "can''t you stop narcissism?" Emperor Shaoyan''s face was dissatisfied. The arm holding her arm directly bypassed her waist and put it on her waist. With a force, Ji Linran couldn''t help hanging on emperor Shaoyan. The thin clothes were so close that the two people''s bodies were suddenly exposed unintentionally, whether it was his muscle entanglement or her exquisiteness. "My figure doesn''t need long Lin to explain the difference." emperor Shaoyan''s language is confident, and his handsome face is full of complacency. Every time he goes to the swimming pool, a group of women drool at his figure, although he hates those women who come up automatically. Ji Linran suddenly remembered that every time he called, the voice of the woman on the phone, but now this guy is showing off. Hehe, don''t you feel ashamed, but proud? Emperor Shaoyan didn''t understand why the woman in his arms was so soft that people wanted to enter Feifei''s body, and suddenly became so stiff. Ji Linran moved and wanted to open the distance, but found that the arm on his waist was like an iron hoop. Anyway, he was weak. Even the demon Jing was born. It was too hypocritical to keep the distance. The emperor Shaoyan felt Ji Linran''s struggle and tightened his arm in an instant. The language was profound: "why, being close to a man other than long Linshi makes you so uncomfortable?" "No." Ji Linran''s voice was hard. She had never been so close to long Linshi, and naturally there was no comparison. Emperor Shaoyan smiled gently: "that''s not uncomfortable?" Ji Linran found that when a man initiated love, there would be no lower limit and no face. She simply looked cold, ignored his words and regarded him as air. Emperor Shaoyan was naturally dissatisfied with Ji Linran''s indifference to him. He was very bad when he stepped out of the elevator and was about to go down the steps. When Ji Linran just raised his leg, he suddenly let go. "Ah!" Ji Linran was startled and couldn''t help crying out. The next moment, he fell back into the arms of emperor Shaoyan waiting below. "Did you do it on purpose!" Ji Linran raised his head angrily and stared at the emperor Shaoyan who had done bad things and succeeded in the plot. "This time, but you threw yourself into your arms!" emperor Shaoyan smiled proudly. "Boring!" Ji Linran saw Di Shaoyan''s business car. He was just a few steps away, so he planned to push him away directly, and he could go there by himself. Emperor Shaoyan naturally wouldn''t let her like it. He hugged her waist harder. However, when he came to the open back door, he suddenly stumbled at his feet, which made Ji Linran fall directly into the back seat, and Ji Linran instinctively pulled emperor Shaoyan under panic. Emperor Shaoyan fell in with her strength, just right, lying on Ji Linran, holding his body with both hands. "Emperor Shao, are you hungry and thirsty to the point of forcing women?" Ji Linran''s voice took a touch of ridicule. Emperor Shaoyan ignored her words, but leaned close to her face, so close that he could see the pores on her face. White and delicate, with a touch of fluff, it is so tender that there are no defects. There are no color spots and acne on women''s faces. There is not even a mole. It is so tender that it looks like a newly born baby. "You''re right, I''m really hungry and thirsty..." he suddenly lowered his head and aimed at the ruddy diamond lips. Chapter 58 Ji Linran only felt that his eyes were dark, and an enlarged handsome face appeared in front of him Ha ha... Don''t be nervous. No matter how hungry and thirsty my emperor Shaoyan is, he won''t force a woman. " Emperor Shaoyan had a crazy look on his face, but his posture was really ambiguous at this time. Ji Linran opened his eyes and joked with emperor Shaoyan. After listening to his words, the violent heartbeat gradually calmed down. "However, can I think you were looking forward to it?" emperor Shaoyan was happy to feel the ambiguous atmosphere at this time. Ji Linran had a kind of anger that was teased. His face was indifferent and his voice was indifferent: "go down!" Emperor Shaoyan was annoyed by Ji Linran''s attitude and narrowed his eyes in danger "Ah! What are you doing! Yan, demon ran, you, you......" Dugu qianyun''s angry voice sounded. Ji Linran really felt that Dugu qianyun''s voice was so beautiful for the first time. Ji Linran pushed emperor Shaoyan. As emperor Shaoyan got up with a little regret, Ji Linran quickly followed him, arranged his clothes as if nothing had happened, and looked at Dugu qianyun angrily. "You bitch!" Dugu qianyun stared at Ji Linran angrily, then rushed over and raised her palm. Ji Linran flashed a touch of ridicule on his face, moved aside, and avoided Dugu qianyun''s slap. Then he took another step, simply hid behind emperor Shaoyan and said, "your responsibility, you deal with it!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled so low that she even stimulated Dugu qianyun. She lost her reason and rushed to Emperor Shaoyan. She pointed to Ji Linran and asked emperor Shaoyan: "Yan, you are confused by this goblin, aren''t you?! why..." Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s "irresponsibility", and the radian of the corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger, but his eyes were filled with a trace of disgust after hearing Dugu qianyun''s voice. Emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth lightly: "what does my behavior have to do with you?" Dugu qianyun stared in disbelief, and her tears fell down. She was sad and sad: "we are going to be husband and wife soon. I know it''s not your fault. This woman seduced you..." Just then, a black Hummer appeared next to Ji Linran. The door opened and a pair of slender legs stepped down. Long Linshi lightly swept the crowd, and his eyes fell on Ji Linran: "go, or continue to watch the play?" Ji Linran immediately smiled: "this'' catch Jian ''drama is too old-fashioned. It''s disgusting to watch it again!" With that, without looking at emperor Shaoyan, she went directly to the open door. At the moment when she was about to get on the bus, she turned back. Seeing her, she didn''t look at the inexplicable emperor Shaoyan, but stared at her with resentment, a pair of Dugu qianyun who wanted to eat her. "Dugu qianyun, if a man is willing to let you take care of it, you can take care of it. And you are good at embarrassing women. You can''t control a man''s third leg. Why don''t you just castrate him?" Ji Linran finished these words lightly, ignoring emperor Shaoyan''s black face as if he could leach ink, and ignoring Dugu qianyun''s surprise, he got on the bus and said to long Linshi, "let''s go." The tone was as light as if nothing had happened. Hummer quickly disappeared, with incomparable free and easy and casual. After long Lin explained through the car mirror, he looked at Ji Linran lying leisurely in the back seat and suddenly said, "I''m very willing to let you take care of you." The words were abrupt, but it was not difficult for people to hear the meaning of his words. "Ha, ha ha, long Dashao, this kind of joke is really not funny. Really, and I''m very tired now. I don''t have the idea of joking. Some words can be said when I have enough rest. I''m so tired now that even my brain cells are paralyzed." Ji Linran said, looking very tired and closed his eyes. Do you really feel tired even talking, or just escape? Long Lin explains why he doesn''t know Ji Linran''s mind. Although he is unhappy, he can''t say anything. Although Ji Linran closes his eyes, his heart is bright. Perhaps, the true friendship between men and women is really just one willing to fight and one willing to suffer. When Jin cancan rushed in the next day, Ji Linran was really surprised, because this was the first time Jin cancan didn''t go to get close to demon Jing first, but directly came to see her. "Ran Ran, did you do something to annoy emperor Shaoyan?" Jin cancan pulls Ji Lin Ran''s hand and looks nervous. "Demon Jing hasn''t gone to school yet." Ji Linran was a little flattered and unreal. Instead, he didn''t pay much attention to what she said. "Oh, I''m serious about business. Di''s notice asked you to cooperate in shooting some publicity photos for publicity, but you need to cooperate with male artists." Jin cancan somewhat irritably relayed what Di called this morning. Ji Linran''s expression was still light: "just cooperate." Jin cancan hates iron but not steel: "you don''t know the complexity of the entertainment industry. Don''t you care what the male star who is going to cooperate with you is like?" Ji Linran shrugged indifferently. He was still holding the preparation materials of clay sculpture in his hand. His whole mind was on the things he was busy with. Where did he have time to take care of what Jin cancan said. Jin cancan was left out in the cold and muttered discontentedly: "it''s really unlucky to be your agent. You''re so broad-minded that you don''t care about anything. I''m going to be tired to death. It seems that I must find an assistant earlier..." "Didn''t you say it long ago? If you want to find one, you can relax." Ji Linran chose the clay ball with appropriate hardness to make clay sculpture materials, and then he thought back to Jin cancan. "Call long Dashao and ask him to communicate with emperor Shaoyan. There''s no reason why emperor Shaoyan has to make any decision unilaterally. Long Rui will accept all the orders and accept them all." Jin cancan thinks about it and gives Ji Linran an an idea. "Who is the male star who wants to cooperate with me? Why are you so nervous." Ji Linran washed his hands, leisurely picked up the breakfast prepared by demon Jing, and took a bite without guilt. Well, demon Jing''s cake is getting better and better. Jin cancan is too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly takes out his mobile phone and shows Ji Linran the latest news released by di. Naturally, the male star who is the protagonist of the news is also impressively listed. Ji Linran could not help frowning slightly after seeing the male star. "How could it be him!" Ji Linran said faintly, but his eyes showed a trace of uncontrollable disgust. "It''s him. That''s why I''m so nervous. The entertainment industry is so big. How could it be him?" Jin cancan grinds secretly, and his heart is slowly dissatisfied with emperor Shaoyan. "Forget it, it''s him. He''s not a beast. Can he eat me?" Ji Linran quickly threw the news behind his ears. Since something happened, he won the past instead of avoiding. It was not until Ji Linran had breakfast and went to Di''s in Jin cancan''s disapproving eyes. After seeing the man, Ji Linran found that she thought too simple about everything. "Oh, Miss demon ran, long time no see." a gentle looking and polite looking man took the lead in opening his mouth when he saw Duji Lin ran coming in. He just said what he said, which made people respond. "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Zhou Rui." Ji Linran looked pale. He just called out his name after a faint greeting, which inexplicably made people feel strange. "Why, do you know?" emperor Shaoyan looked at Zhou Rui without looking at Ji Linran. It was obvious that Ji Linran had a grudge against Dugu qianyun for castrating him that day. "There have been several sides of fate. After all, there are not many female stars like demon ran who are both talented and beautiful, and I am naturally impressed!" Zhou Rui''s tone is so casual that people are bored, and the meaning in his eyes is even more disgusting. Emperor Shaoyan''s invisible frown ignored Zhou Rui''s flirting words, hoping to kill Ji Linran''s spirit and pride. Just Ji Linran didn''t seem to hear anything, so I had to sit there. I didn''t look at Zhou Rui or emperor Shaoyan. I just looked outside quietly, as if some scenery attracted her. Chapter 59 When the three came to the shooting scene together, demon ran naturally caused a sensation. After all, everyone has the heart to love "beauty". But everyone held back the cold eyes of emperor Shao, and the demon ran still looked like a light cloud and wind. But this appearance really made emperor Shaoyan feel dazzling, so emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were colder and looked at the people next to him. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold and said faintly, "today is your first day of cooperation. I hope you will cooperate happily." "Don''t worry, I''ll cooperate with you. I just don''t know if someone has this heart." Zhou Rui has a bad intention and doesn''t forget to provoke Ji Linran. Ji Linran took back his eyes and looked calmly at Zhou Rui: "do I have this heart? I don''t need to say anything to you. Just take care of yourself." Zhou Rui''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, and his face disdained. However, Ji Linran didn''t care about Zhou Rui''s expression, and this scene naturally entered emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. "Well, get ready." emperor Shaoyan squinted at Ji Linran, who seemed to be wearing a mask. He was not worried, so he coaxed both of them out directly. "OK." Zhou Rui promised, got up and walked out, with a look of complete cooperation. Ji Linran got up numbly, and his whole body exuded the breath of refusing people thousands of miles away, which made emperor Shaoyan feel worse in an instant. He took back his eyes silently, and the coldness in his eyes was even worse. Never had a woman dared to treat him like this. Sure enough, he indulged her too much? Otherwise, how dare she do this? After following Zhou Rui, Ji Linran went to the shooting scene. The wide open-air balcony has long been decorated with shapes and various equipment. Everyone is only waiting for the arrival of these two people. Even with the help of long Linshi, Ji Linran did not really have the experience of other actresses, but she was no stranger to what she should know. "Miss demon ran, long time no see." a familiar bright voice suddenly sounded from behind Ji Linran. Ji Linran looked at it and smiled: "yes, director Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that I saw you three years ago?" Director Li laughed: "I''ve gradually faded out of the entertainment industry in the past two years, but you demon ran didn''t fade out of the public''s sight. Some time ago, I heard that you had a great scene in the emperor." Ji Linran smiled helplessly: "the situation is forced. People in the Jianghu can''t help themselves. This sentence is still the truth you told me before!" Director Li looked at her and sighed with emotion: "yes, at that time, you were really a good boy who was serious and eager to learn." but he waded in the muddy water of the entertainment circle. What else did Ji Linran want to say? A slightly excited voice from Qingyue came over. "Director Li, this is the famous demon Miss ran?" a man with a long body and gentle and handsome appearance walked up to them. Director Li quickly introduced: "OK ran, this new star in the clay sculpture industry, Miss demon ran, demon ran, this is Zhuo XINGRAN, the photography master known as the eccentric photographer in the photography industry. You are all young and promising people. It''s always good to have more exchanges and more friends!" "Miss demon ran, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Zhuo XINGRAN''s gentle and handsome face smiled friendly, but with a trace of prudence or nervousness that can''t be concealed. Ji Linran had a good impression of Zhuo XINGRAN, especially introduced by director Li. Naturally, he was happy to meet a friend again. "Call me demon ran. Speaking of long hearing, I''m also a newcomer. I''ve heard a lot about you!" Ji Linran smiled modestly and friendly, with a sincere smile on his beautiful face. Unexpectedly, her casual remark made Zhuo XINGRAN unnatural: "I''m serious. I really like your clay sculpture works. I''m not polite. What''s more, we should be about the same age?" There was a trace of stubbornness in his words, which puzzled Ji Linran. She just complimented him. As for, is it so serious? "Well, well, let''s be busy first, talk after we''re busy, and then delay. It will get hotter and hotter. I''m an old man. My body can insist on not talking!" director Li saw that Zhuo XINGRAN seemed too nervous, so he quickly broke in and solved his siege. Ji Linran smiled at them and went aside to ask the makeup artist to make up and prepare for shooting. But Zhuo XINGRAN was really unnatural at that time. Guide Li looked at Zhuo XINGRAN with some doubt. "Sure, are you too formal? She''s just an ordinary person and won''t eat you. Besides, she''s nice. What are you nervous about?" After all, the other party is not a good dancer in long clothes, but it''s OK to communicate with people. Why is it so abnormal today. "Director Li, did I behave badly just now?" Zhuo XINGRAN looked a little ugly. Li Dao didn''t know why. Looking at the way he seemed very concerned, he suddenly blurted out: "you won''t like that girl?" Zhuo XINGRAN unexpectedly avoided director Li''s sight: "is this very strange?" "However, demon ran already has a son!" Li Daoyi pointed out. Zhuo Xing ran suddenly lost his face: "she, married?" Director Li shook his head: "I haven''t heard of that. It''s just that his son, who was two years old three years ago, should be five years old now. Why, don''t you mind?" Zhuo XINGRAN was surprised that the devil body of demon ran was the mother of a five-year-old child? It''s incredible, but Zhuo XINGRAN didn''t show it on his face. But I couldn''t help but say: "what do you mind? The previous things are not what I can change. What do you mind? What''s more, I just have a good impression on her. It''s not to the point that she doesn''t marry." "Really?" guide Li said faintly, obviously skeptical. At this time, director Li looked at Ji Linran''s makeup, which seemed to be comforting and encouraging. He patted Zhuo XINGRAN on the shoulder: "demon ran, is a good girl!" Zhuo Xing nodded naturally. She''s not a good girl, she won''t have so spiritual eyes, and she can''t make so spiritual clay sculpture works. Is this doubtful? Looking at Zhuo XINGRAN''s appearance, director Li shook his head and asked the personnel of various types of work to start shooting. When Ji Linran put on makeup and went to the shooting position, Zhou Rui had already been waiting there. When Ji Linran thought that Zhou Rui was impatient and would say something annoying, he didn''t say a word. With the fall of director Li''s "shooting", he cooperated very well to shoot. Ji Linran looked at director Li with a serious look on his face and suddenly understood. Even as a first-line star, he works under the director. It''s not enough to please. Naturally, he won''t offend a heavyweight director for no reason. Ji Linran had been worried that Zhou Rui would take the opportunity to eat her tofu. Naturally, it didn''t happen. Everything went well. Until the half-time break, Zhou Rui suddenly opened his mouth, with a tone of ridicule and a touch of jealousy: "unexpectedly, you know not only director Li, but also the eccentric photographer?" Ji Linran''s tone was faint: "does it have anything to do with you?" She has always hated this man. Although the entertainment circle thinks highly of him and has strength, she is approachable and likes to help new people... Yun Yun, she hated him to the extreme when she saw with her own eyes that he wanted to rule a new little star. What made her speechless was that he was also unkind to her, who was also just emerging. Fortunately, Long Rui had more publicity at that time. She soon left. In the middle of three years, two people, one busy with his career and the other busy with making money part-time for his children, never met. Until this cooperation, she hated him. It was really difficult to put on any good face. Zhou Rui stared at Ji Linran with an ugly face: "don''t think you can be arrogant. Believe it or not, I made it a reality before?" Ji Linran smiled: "hehe, why, you still think about the hidden rules..." her smile suddenly converged, and her look was awe inspiring and inviolable. Her exquisite makeup made her look as if she had endless momentum and spit out a few words: "You deserve it?" Chapter 60 "Hum, since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhou Rui''s face was gloomy and twisted ugly enough. It''s a pity for him. If his fans see him like this, they should turn pink to black and abandon him quickly. Ji Linran glanced at Zhou Rui, looked up and down, and said with some disdain. "Why, I have to cooperate with you to die? But if you dare to do too much in full view of the public, believe it or not, I''ll make you headlines tomorrow?" "The name is: when the popular male star Zhou Rui flirts with the new star demon ran in the clay sculpture world, he has broken his head! How hot, it can definitely make you red again!" Ji Linran is confident and joking. In front of director Li, if he dares to do such a thing, he will definitely die. But in private, she has to be careful. Zhou Rui''s face was so black that he could soak up ink. His fist was clenched. After half a sound, he left a sentence: "wait for me." so he went straight to the shooting point. When director Li made the gesture to start shooting, when Ji Linran walked past, Zhou Rui had returned to normal. The smile on his face seemed to be really like what the outside world said. He was a sunny man. He just looked at Ji Linran''s eyes and obviously had bad intentions. The shooting needs to be on a high platform, next to the stairs. Although it is not high, it will be injured if you fall. Ji Linran was careful to avoid the dangerous position, but he didn''t think about it. Just as the shooting was about to be completed, Zhou Rui suddenly smiled, pretended to "accidentally" step on her skirt, and then looked like a remedy, reaching out to hold Ji Linran. Ji Linran immediately understood what he meant and wanted to create the illusion that he threw himself into his arms. It was a good trick to spread the scandal and let her beat her mouth. Ji Linran looked at the corner of Zhou Rui''s mouth with a successful smile. His face sank. He directly avoided Zhou Rui, took her hand, protected his head with both hands, and let his body lean down under the high platform Zhou Rui, this time everyone saw that you pushed me and deliberately hurt others. You can''t run away. Have a taste of prison food. For a moment, screams and screams came and went. However, the expected sharp pain did not come. She felt that she hit a hard object, but it was definitely much more elastic than the ground. She opened her eyes and looked into emperor Shaoyan''s deep and bottomless eyes. But at this time, his face was black with the advent of the storm. "Why, I don''t think this endorsement is enough to make you popular, and I''m going to make another news headline scandal?" emperor Shaoyan''s voice is hoarse with sarcasm, and his low voice is full of discontent and anger. Emperor Shaoyan firmly grasped the big palm of her arm, with a touch of uncontrollable tension, and his tone was cold and hard, as if with ice residue. But only he knew that she was a little upset because of her indifference just now. She came out to see the shooting progress, but she didn''t want to see the scene that almost stopped his heartbeat. Damn it, this woman is really a goblin, a goblin specialized in bewitching people! Ji Linran quickly stood up straight. Although she thanked him for saving her, if he didn''t have to get Zhou Rui in, she wouldn''t have such a disaster. On closer calculation, she was frightened. Therefore, after Ji Linran stood firm, he spoke impolitely to Emperor Shaoyan: "thank you more for the male idol you are looking for. It''s really disgusting!" Someone who makes people vomit! Emperor Shaoyan naturally counted everything on Zhou Rui''s head and looked at Zhou Rui with a deep face: "come with me." Then he turned and left. When Zhou Rui walked past Ji Linran, he sneered: "you are really cruel enough. I am willing to bow down! Who dares to be so cruel to himself?" Ridicule seemed to finish the hate, and he left directly. He never saw Ji Linran again. Ji Linran lowered her eyes and didn''t refute anything, because she regretted the moment of weightlessness in the air. Regret your impulse, regret your lack of thinking, if you lose your life, it''s not worth the loss. In fact, gossip is nothing. As long as you have life, you are the winner. However, if it wasn''t emperor Shaoyan just now, if she really fell down, she was unlucky and seriously injured. The most sad thing was cancan except demon Jing. In a moment of pride, she almost did something she regretted all her life. At this time, director Li and Zhuo XINGRAN also ran quickly. After confirming that Ji Linran was all right, they were slightly relieved and relieved. However, Dugu qianyun, who had a panoramic view of the scene just now, looked gloomy because she saw the fleeting tension and fear on emperor Shaoyan''s face. This made Dugu qianyun feel a little flustered. She suddenly remembered something. She slowly took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone. "How about what I told you?" Dugu qianyun stared at the demon ran who had a pleasant conversation with the director and the photographer, and slowly opened his mouth, with a trace of cruelty in his eyes. "Why do you face that bitch so much? Do you like her too? If you like her, tell her what I want to do to her and she will look at you differently!" Dugu qianyun suddenly became angry when she didn''t know what the other party said. "What are you talking about?" Dugu qianyun''s eyes twinkled with a trace of incomprehension, and she couldn''t help asking, "she has a five-year-old son?" Dugu qianyun asked and confirmed the news again and again, and suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes fell on the demon ran who was getting along well with others not far away. For a moment, her face flickered and her expression was unpredictable. Maybe she can Dugu qianyun listened to the chatter of the people on the phone, with disdain and "sarcasm" on her face. She was a little impatient and perfunctory: "I naturally know that you are the best to me... By the way, I suddenly have something here. I''ll contact you later." He hung up without waiting for the other party to say anything. His attitude was full of disdain for him. If he didn''t see what identity he was, what life, status or glory could he give her? If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t even look at such a man! Like her, does he deserve it? While Dugu qianyun looked at the Qingli face of demon ran, a touch of disgust flashed through his eyes, but then there was excitement. Ji Linran just walked out of the bathroom and saw Dugu qianyun who suddenly appeared in front of her and stopped her. For this woman, she has suppressed hatred in her heart. Although she knows that it was ordered by Emperor Shaoyan, she still wants revenge for this murderer. "Miss Dugu, a good dog doesn''t stand in the way!" Ji Linran''s eyes fell on Dugu qianyun''s face. Without others, she would easily lose control. Then, she wanted to strangle her. I wanted to strangle her in my dream. The scenes were played in my mind. Every time, every time, Ji Linran wanted to torture her. Dugu qianyun didn''t understand why the demon ran changed so much in front of everyone and in private. The words spoken by the cold new star were really not very nice. However, Dugu qianyun knew that it was absolutely impossible for her to coexist peacefully with the woman in front of her, so she naturally didn''t care about the other party''s attitude. "Miss Yao ran, you are not only beautiful, but also very smart. There are so many men who like you. You''d better stay away from Yan!" Dugu qianyun stared at the beautiful face, thinking that the other party had a five-year-old son who was so beautiful, and her jealousy soared like crazy grass. In particular, I saw that not only director Li, the heavyweight director, the eccentric photographer, but even long Linshi looked at her differently. I couldn''t help being jealous. Why can she get everyone''s favor? Why can she get everyone''s support? It''s just Oh, demon ran, demon ran, but no matter how hard you try, you can''t get Yan''s heart. Dugu qianyun felt happy at the thought. After all, she is the mother of a five-year-old, but she is really shameless. It seems that this face is really given by others. She doesn''t want it herself. At the moment, Ji Linran clenched her hand and repressed her crazy hatred. Listening to Dugu qianyun''s voice that she couldn''t forget in her dream, her heart beat faster and faster, repressed her voice and said coldly: "I don''t know, what can you do to me?" Chapter 61 And let that cold, piercing scalpel cut my face? Ji Linran''s eyes were filled with hate, and she stared at Dugu qianyun, as if she would rush to strangle her if she said this. Dugu qianyun looked at Ji Linran in amazement. She didn''t understand why the other party had such a huge reaction, but she couldn''t help being proud of the handle she held in her hand: "you''d better listen to me. They are all women. I don''t want you to be so embarrassed!" Ji Linran sneered: "so, I want to thank you?" Thank you for ruining my face and my life, so that I had to live as another person? A joke is a big joke! Dugu qianyun, you wait. Everything that happened at the beginning, sooner or later, will be redoubled to you, absolutely! Ji Linran pressed his trembling instinct, but his fingernails had already pierced into the palm of his hand. Dugu qianyun was patient and attentive. Since the other party was stubborn, why should she beat around the Bush? The more she thought about it, the better she was. She couldn''t help laughing. "Ji Linran, in that case, I''ll tell you clearly! I know you have a son, but you are close to Emperor Shaoyan. You really lose your duty as a mother. You should know that once you let Yan know that you have a son, you deliberately seduce him and wait for your end..." No matter how beautiful you are, you can''t change the fact that you have had children. And she eats Dingyao Ran is a woman. No woman is willing to expose her son to the man she likes. Unfortunately, yaoran doesn''t know. Emperor Shaoyan has already known that she has a son. Fortunately, she is still like a clown, doing things to seduce Yan. It is estimated that Yan is already tired of her at home. But she didn''t realize it. In that case, let her remind her so that she wouldn''t get in the way. Son? Ji Linran looked at Dugu qianyun standing in front of him. This cruel woman had hurt herself. Now Ji Linran stared at her coldly: "you threaten me?" Dugu qianyun smiled complacently: "if you want to understand this, you can. Otherwise, I will tell Yan about it and let him see your essence thoroughly and hate you to death... Or your five-year-old son..." Dugu qianyun''s words were arrogant and proud, but Ji Linran couldn''t bear it. It was this woman who ruined her face, made her life a mess, ruined her hope to live, and made her live with another identity. Let her taste the pain, and she can''t recognize her brother! Now, I dare to threaten her! It''s tolerable to threaten her with demon net! Ji Linran felt that the depressed string in her heart suddenly broke. Before she could react, her palm had been deeply thrown on Dugu qianyun''s face, interrupted her words, and let her hate pour out like a flood. Looking at Dugu qianyun who was stunned, she couldn''t help pinching her neck with both hands, and tried to give back to her the pain of shaving meat and bones that she had suffered to despair. "Ah! What are you doing? Let go of me!" Dugu qianyun struggled hard, but she found that the strength of the other party was amazing, and the strength on her neck was getting stronger and stronger. She felt suffocating, and she couldn''t help but fear. "Go on, let me listen. What else do you want to say? What else can you say?" Ji Linran''s voice forced out of his teeth. At this time, his beautiful face was flirtatious and close to Dugu qianyun''s frightened face. She wanted to do this a long time ago. Looking at each other''s fear, she strangled her with a little force! This woman is cruel and cruel. She dared to start when she was most helpless and nearly killed her. Today, she dared to threaten her with demon net. Damn it! Demon net is her most important treasure. If it were not for the existence of demon net to support her, she would not exist until now when she fell into depression and committed suicide in despair. Demon Jing is her inverse scale. No one is allowed to touch it. Whoever touches it will die! And now, the woman who made her want to be fast, unexpectedly, dared to extend her hand to the demon net. In that case, would it be better to destroy her hand? In particular, in her dreams, she dreamed of this hand holding the scalpel flashing cold light. Is it the only way to completely get rid of the torture of dreams? Dugu qianyun, you are really a devil. You should ask for some interest from your hand! "Demon ran, please let go of me. You dare not kill me. You will go to jail. You have to pay for your life. Think about it, what will your son do if you go to jail..." Dugu qianyun continued to struggle, but unexpectedly, the effect was not great. She didn''t know that Ji Linran not only learned clay sculpture, but also self-defense in order to stand up. Clay sculpture is a matter of physical exertion, and self-defense makes her much stronger. It may be difficult to deal with men, but it''s still no problem to deal with women like Dugu qianyun who have no strength to bind chickens. "Hehe, you''re still looking for death. Since you''re so bad, I''ll teach you who can provoke and who can''t..." then he grabbed Dugu qianyun''s hair and pulled her to the ground. Seeing Dugu qianyun retreating in fear, she felt happy and relieved her hatred. Gradually, her eyes fell on Dugu qianyun''s white and delicate fingers, and it flashed in her mind that she cut her face with this white and beautiful plain hand, holding the cold and piercing scalpel, one knife after another All the pain is due to this hand... How about destroying her hand? She moved very fast, stepped up to Dugu qianyun, stepped on her high-heeled shoes, stepped on her dodging finger, and just stepped on her little finger! "Ah ~ you are... Crazy, you are crazy, destroy my hand, I will kill you! Kill you!" the pain made Dugu qianyun lose his mind, pulled back his hand, and rushed directly to catch Ji Linran''s face. Ji Linran didn''t hide. She hurt Dugu qianyun''s hand and let Dugu qianyun''s hand drop traces on her neck. Of course, only a little. From the moment she heard Dugu qianyun''s scream, she suddenly woke up. At this time, it''s not time for revenge. It''s better to see their two women fighting jealously than to let everyone see her maliciously hurting others. Her thoughts were fast. At this time, she had heard the footsteps. She quickly scratched her hair. Then when the footsteps came to the door, she shouted angrily: "Dugu qianyun, you crazy woman, crazy, let me go. I said that I have nothing to do with emperor Shao..." The voice was wronged and resentful. Dugu qianyun was stunned. She was just about to ask her what the hell was going on, but she pretended to be weak? Before saying anything, a figure quickly opened the door and came in. "What are you two doing?" the visitor was no one else. It was Emperor Shaoyan who sent Guo min out to find someone after he hadn''t seen the demon ran for a long time. "Demon ran, are you okay?" Guo min rushed to Dugu qianyun and "saved" demon ran. "Guo min, you came just in time. Dugu qianyun went crazy and suddenly came up to catch me, just because I said I didn''t deliberately approach emperor Shao, she went crazy..." Ji Linran''s unkind villain complained first, and she was wronged and helpless. She was so angry with Dugu qianyun. Dugu qianyun felt the sharp pain coming from her fingers. Watching Ji Linran''s performance in tears, she still cried to Guo Min who couldn''t get through with her, and her blood was almost spitting out. "Ji Linran, you bitch, upside down..." Dugu qianyun wanted to refute, but she was almost crazy by Ji Linran''s next action: "Damn, demon ran, you... You pretend to be dizzy. What a good means! I''m so angry!" "Demon ran, what''s the matter with you? Wake up! Demon ran..." Guo min was so worried that she hugged Ji Linran''s limp body and stared at Dugu qianyun, who was also embarrassed, "Dugu qianyun, leave some words!" "She''s pretending, Guo min, she''s pretending to be dizzy!" Dugu qianyun roared in fear, with hazy tears in her eyes, but she was disgusting. Seeing that Guo min ignored her, Dugu qianyun was so excited that she couldn''t help shouting at Guo Min: "she pretended, she pretended..." Chapter 62 When Guo min called someone to carry Ji Linran back to the company, it immediately aroused everyone''s excitement. "Demon ran..." guide Li went first, followed by Zhuo XINGRAN. "What''s the matter? At the most important moment, the star was injured, which would affect the shooting progress!" director Li''s tone seemed to be for work, but everyone could hear the accusation against Dugu qianyun in his words. "Miss Yao ran, what''s the matter with you? Wake up..." Zhuo XINGRAN looked at Dugu qianyun with a touch of pity and anger: "miss Dugu, you''re too much. As a star, how important looks are. Don''t you know, but you ruined her face!" Whether it''s the admiration for demon ran or the maintenance of good things, Zhuo XINGRAN said that he couldn''t tolerate Dugu qianyun''s behavior. Dugu qianyun felt that her bearing capacity was really at the top. It was clear that she was the victim. Why did one or two jump out to accuse her, not counting the whispering employees around her? What''s more, just the scar on the neck, is it disfigurement? "I was hurt, too. Besides, she didn''t faint. She pretended to faint. I''m a doctor. I know best..." Dugu qianyun stretched out her injured little finger to prove her injury, and tried to convince people to believe what she said. In her opinion, as long as the demon Miss ran pretends to be dizzy and is seen by everyone, her character will be covered with dust, and she can push the boat with the current and push it all on each other. Zhuo XINGRAN, who has always been a gentleman, suddenly said, "but you are also the one who hurt her." The meaning is very clear. The perpetrator can''t be a witness. "You......" Dugu qianyun stared at Zhuo XINGRAN angrily and hated demon ran even more. It was clear that there were always so many people to help her when she fainted. "Stop arguing, what''s going on?" emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran, who was lying on the sofa quietly in a coma. His eyes flashed slightly, and soon glanced over Dugu qianyun, who was also embarrassed, and his inquiring eyes looked at Guo min. With a few words, Guo min explained the scene just now. Of course, this means that everything she saw naturally concealed the words that were not suitable to be said in full view of the public. Naturally, it was Dugu qianyun who "bullied" demon ran. Even though demon ran tried to defend himself, he was still stunned by Dugu qianyun. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill demon ran after he fainted. Dugu qianyun was about to vomit to death. She looked at di Shaoyan with a gloomy face and took the initiative to come forward: "Yan, I really don''t have, I know what I''m saying now, you won''t believe it. In that case, I suggest to ask someone to find a doctor to check Miss Yao Ran''s injury now, by the way..." Her unfinished words naturally made it clear to everyone that she did not give up. Zhou Rui, who had never spoken from beginning to end, suddenly opened his mouth: "in fact, no matter what the purpose, Miss Yao ran was injured, and she still lacked a doctor." His words made emperor Shaoyan make a decision and immediately called the doctor he knew. But what everyone didn''t expect was that not only the doctor came, but also one person. Dugu qianyun''s face was filled with joy when he saw who the doctor was told by Emperor Shaoyan. Before his smile was fully displayed, he saw long Linshi following him, and his face became stiff. Long Lin''s release is coming. Don''t think about making things trivial today. Moreover, everyone is on the opposite side of her. "Doctor Deng, are you here?" emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth with a touch of politeness on his face. This is Dugu qianyun''s senior brother Deng Mingyun. His medical skills and ethics are very good. Dugu qianyun often discusses his previous condition with him, so he is no stranger. "Well, I met long Shao at the door." Deng Mingyun explained the reason why he appeared with long Linshi in a sentence, and then went directly to Ji Linran. In full view of the public, he checked Ji Linran''s heartbeat, pulse, injury, and even turned Ji Linran''s eyes. Then when he got up, he looked at Dugu qianyun nervously, stared at him, and slowly said, "this young lady was stimulated and passed out." In a word, Dugu qianyun''s face turned pale and murmured at Deng Mingyun: "it''s impossible. How could she faint so skillfully? She must have pretended, senior brother. Take a good look, she pretended. She''s crafty..." "Well, qianyun!" Deng Mingyun looked at Dugu qianyun with a calm face. At this time, the more he said, the more he made mistakes. His words were very clear. Although demon ran fainted, he was stimulated. The result was really ambiguous. Whether or not she was stun by Dugu qianyun, at least it means that she was not stun. Long Linshi went directly to the bedside and picked up Ji Linran. Ignoring emperor Shaoyan''s dark face, he turned directly to the door. However, at the moment when he was about to step out, he suddenly looked back at emperor Shaoyan: "give me an explanation of this!" Then he left directly! Zhuo Xing ran moved slightly, but was warned by director Li to touch it. "Well, let''s go and have a rest. The shooting is suspended!" emperor Shaoyan finally spoke. His words fell. Everyone left except Guo min, Dugu qianyun and Deng Mingyun. The last person to leave closed the door of the office! As soon as the door was closed, the limited edition crystal cup designed by the famous master was broken at Dugu qianyun''s feet. Dugu qianyun trembled and said: "Yan, you believe me, I didn''t lie. It''s really demon ran who designed me. She has a deep mind. She definitely designed me..." Emperor Shaoyan glanced at her coldly, then she closed her mouth, looked humiliated, and the light of resentment burned in the bottom of her eyes. "Say it." emperor Shaoyan glanced at Guo min and waited for the following. Guo min spoke out the sentence that he had not said just now and the sentence that Ji Linran shouted. When her words fell, Emperor Shaoyan''s face was extremely cold, and Deng Mingyun looked at Dugu qianyun and couldn''t help sighing. "She denied her relationship with me, but you still don''t let go. Why, do you want her to say what it has to do with me?" Di Shaoyan looked at Dugu qianyun coldly and ironically, and his tone was full of disappointment. "You have been with me for ten years. I know what you have done to all the women around me." Emperor Shaoyan''s words fell, and Dugu qianyun''s face turned pale: "Yan, I just care about you..." "You care about me, so you drive away the female workers with slightly beautiful faces around me, threatening, luring, and even unscrupulous? Should I think it''s my honor?" emperor Shaoyan Leng hum, everyone can see that he seems to burst out all his discontent at this time. "I have received your father''s treatment, and I am willing to accept his favor. Naturally, I have more tolerance for you, but!" emperor Shaoyan looked sharply at Dugu Qian, who looked ugly: "this is not the reason for you to interfere in my life endlessly!" Dugu qianyun was afraid. It was for the woman named demon ran that emperor Shaoyan was so angry for the first time. She looked at emperor Shaoyan''s cold and ruthless face and quickly admitted her mistake: "Yan, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I just care about you too much and have no sense of security. I''ll do so many wrong things. I won''t do it in the future. I''ll definitely reflect, okay?" Deng Mingyun also said: "yes, Emperor Shao, younger martial sister has taken care of you for so many years and likes you for so many years. With so many women around you, she will be uneasy and normal. In particular, she is getting older and older. Naturally, she is more eager to have a home!" Both inside and outside the words not only explained Dugu qianyun''s helplessness, but also played a warm card to narrow the scope of influence of this matter. Guo min, who was watching coldly, mocked at the corners of her mouth. "Yes, yes, Yan, I''m really upset. I''m not very good. Although you didn''t refuse to be engaged to me, you''ve always been indifferent to me. It''s no different from her woman, and I can''t help being jealous when I see that you saved demon ran..." Dugu qianyun''s wronged and helpless appearance really makes Guo min look down, She could not help interrupting Dugu qianyun. "Mr. Di, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go down first!" Guo min''s face was full of indifference. It was obvious that she was indifferent to Dugu qianyun''s excellent singing and writing. "OK, you go down!" emperor Shaoyan nodded. Dugu qianyun''s eyes flashed a flash of anger. One was demon ran and the other was Guo min. she would never let them go! However, only after passing the current level. Chapter 63 "Well, don''t say it. Even if you are innocent, you can''t deny the fact that you hurt demon ran! Long Linshi asked me to give him an explanation, which will be given to you!" emperor Shaoyan casually pushed the matter to Dugu qianyun. Dugu qianyun didn''t think that emperor Shaoyan had such an attitude. Did he really have nothing to like? Just "Yan, it''s really......" Dugu qianyun apologized to demon ran, but she didn''t want to. "Well, Xiaoqian, since emperor Shao has said it, you will be wronged. When Miss Yao ran comes tomorrow, you can apologize to her!" Deng Mingyun interrupted Dugu qianyun''s words, promised for her, and his face was full of firmness. Dugu qianyun reluctantly responded. As soon as he went out, he complained to Deng Mingyun: "elder martial brother, why did you promise to let me apologize? You know that bitch is pretending." Dugu qianyun was very angry. She was even more upset when she thought that she had just become the target of public criticism. Why did everyone surround her? Is it because of her face? But she''s the mother of a five-year-old! Deng Mingyun''s eyes looked at her deeply: "you refused. How can you continue to stay with emperor Shao? You apologize at will and this matter will be revealed. Do you think emperor Shao has been holding on to this matter?" Dugu Qian nodded clearly, but her heart was full of discontent. Why should she apologize for her loss? Demon ran, wait, what''s the point of just apologizing? I''ll give you a ''big gift'' to express my ''apology'' to you! As soon as the two martial brothers and sisters walked out of the office, Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help smashing his fist on the desk and his face was slightly distorted: "long Linshi, why do you want me to explain to you?!" What do you have to do with her? Why do you swear ownership? First is Ji Linran, then is the demon ran, long Linshi, are you deliberately trying to get along with me? When Ji Linran opened her eyes, she was already at home. The demon Jing next to her looked at Ji Linran curiously: "Mommy, you wake up. I thought you would wake up directly for dinner." Ji Linran got up, sat up and patted his son on the head: "good, where''s your uncle long?" Demon Jing glanced at the kitchen: "here, the shopping mall, the good man in the kitchen, are you sure you don''t want it?" "You''re a kid!" Ji Linran stared at his son and got up and went to the kitchen. "I''ll come." Ji Linran walked over. "Don''t worry, you''d better take a break for the sake of my stomach." long Linshi refused. He joked that the previous attempt had made his stomach sad for a long time. He didn''t have the tendency of self abuse. Ji Linran sat aside and looked curiously at long Linshi: "why did you suddenly go?" She went so in time that she was worried about how to get away. Although she survived the cosmetic surgery smoothly, she was often in a state of self escape from the pain. As long as she lay still, she seemed to be pulled away from her soul. Until later, she was used to this change. Unexpectedly, I helped her a lot today. "If I say, what''s the coincidence? Thinking that you''re at work, I temporarily decided to visit the class and see if someone bullied you." long Lin answered without looking back. Ji Linran did not say whether it was true or false. It didn''t matter. "Are you still going to work tomorrow?" long Linshi put the prepared lunch and simple home-made dishes on the table and looked at Ji Linran and demon Jing waiting for dinner with a bowl. A smile flashed across his eyes. "Go, why not? Doesn''t it seem that I''m guilty?" Ji Linran took a chopstick dish and gave Longlin a thumbs up: "it''s good, it tastes as good as ever." Demon Jing also gave face a quick clip and a second clip. Long Linshi smiled and sat down: "in fact, you can choose to eat for a lifetime." the language suggested. Ji Linran''s natural interface: "don''t eat the same dish for a lifetime. You try it? It''s definitely a torture. I''m going to taste delicious food all over the world!" Quietly changed the concept. Long Lin''s smile stiffened and then returned to normal: "eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. I have something to do in the afternoon. Can you do it yourself?" Ji Linran nodded naturally. She didn''t have anything at all. She didn''t know about others, but long Lin explained that she must know better than Ji Linran. Demon Jing looked up and explained to long Lin: "Uncle long, are you ignoring my existence?" Long Lin explains the interface: "yes, there is demon net. Demon net is very capable." Capable, not like a five-year-old child at all. Thinking of the blood of emperor Shaoyan flowing on him, he was full of jealousy, but he didn''t show it on his face. Demon Jing took a faint look at the whole body temperature, which seemed to have different Longlin interpretation. He lowered his head again, as if he didn''t notice anything. He ate quietly, independent and clever. After long Lin''s release, Ji Linran received a call from Jin cancan. "Cancan?" Ji Linran wondered, what time? What''s cancan calling for? "I''m at home. Well, do you want to come?" Ji Linran looked at the demon net taking a nap, closed the door, came out and prepared to go to the study to complete the gift promised to old man Han. "Assistant? Have you found it? Well, bring him over." Ji Linran''s tone was faint. She didn''t care whether there was an assistant or whether she could cooperate with her clay sculpture work. However, if you can make Jin cancan feel a little easier, she will not refuse. After all, cancan has to be distracted from her brother. When Ji Linran baked the basically formed mold and took the paint to color, Jin cancan came with a young man, to be exact, a big boy. "Sit down for a while!" Ji Linran said to Jin cancan, looking at the handsome and sunny looking man who followed Jin cancan and was a head taller than her. She motioned Jin cancan to entertain guests, and she put her eyes back on the preliminarily formed clay sculpture in front of her. "OK, you''re busy first, Zhou Wenfeng," Jin cancan looks at the man aside: "sit down, tea or coffee or juice?" Jin cancan knows Ji Linran''s home as well as his own. "Hot water is good." the baritone''s low voice is a little too thick, which is not consistent with the appearance. It''s not ugly, but it''s a little too mature. Ji Linran didn''t lift his head, as if he hadn''t noticed anything. All his attention was focused on the works in front of him. Zhou Wenfeng looked at Ji Linran so seriously that there was only clay sculpture in his eyes. He was a little uncomfortable. According to his appearance, he was not as attractive as a ball of mud. However, he was gradually infected by Ji Linran''s seriousness, and there was only the serious woman in his eyes. I don''t know how long later, Ji Linran finally put down the paint in his hand, moved his body slightly, told Duan that he looked up and found that Jin cancan didn''t know when to leave. There was only a strange man in the study. "You are cancan''s assistant?" Ji Linran showed a friendly smile. "Yes, my name is Zhou Wenfeng. Sister ran ran, just call me Wen Feng." Zhou Wenfeng showed a sunny smile on his face, but Ji Linran was stunned at the moment of his voice. However, it was obvious that he was used to the strange look of the people who heard his voice for the first time. Therefore, he just smiled faintly at the abnormality of Ji Linran''s moment. "Wenfeng, what did you learn?" Ji Linran put the clay sculpture in a suitable position, let the paint solidify, washed his hands, turned and walked to his seat and sat opposite Zhou Wenfeng. "Majoring in industry and Commerce and concurrently in carving." Zhou Wenfeng smiled faintly: "it''s not exactly the same, but I''m not a layman either." Ji Linran couldn''t help looking up and down at the big boy whose voice didn''t match his age. He was just a sunny boy. It was really comfortable. Ji Linran nodded: "indeed, carving and clay sculpture do have some ideas, so if you have any suggestions, don''t be stingy." Zhou Wenfeng smiled brightly again and nodded happily. Ji Linran looked at his bright smile and muttered in his heart, where did Jin cancan find such a sunny assistant brother. Chapter 64 But looking at Zhou Wenfeng, should he be a reliable person? Huh? Looking around, Zha Zha''s Jin cancan was not there, and couldn''t help looking at the demon Jing''s room. Then he looked at Zhou Wenfeng and asked where Jin cancan was going! "By the way, when did cancan leave? I didn''t notice." Ji Linran said naturally. She looked as usual and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it, because many times before, cancan''s patience was exhausted. However, she was still reluctant to stop, and cancan would leave by herself. For a long time, this has been the tacit understanding of the two people. For Ji Linran, clay sculpture is really a good thing for her to vent. Otherwise, she would not choose it abroad. Fortunately, she does not live up to public expectations! "Sister cancan answered the phone and hurried away." Zhou Wenfeng said truthfully, but she didn''t know that Ji Linran could even leave the people next to her. Instead, she felt the authenticity of Ji Linran. Ji Linran took his mobile phone and dialed it, but he heard Jin cancan''s voice clearly: "Ran Ran, my father was hospitalized, but there was no hospital bed, and asked for transfer. However, my father''s situation is urgent and in urgent need of treatment. Can you help me find someone to help?" When Ji Linran heard this, his face changed: "OK, I''ll find someone right away." Zhou Wenfeng listened and just wanted to introduce himself. He might be able to help. He saw that Ji Linran quickly dialed a phone: "long Shao, I need your help. Do you have time?" Long Shao, is it long Rui''s long Lin release? Zhou Wenfeng looks inexplicable. This star is really well connected. Long Linshi? What a big man! "Well, OK, come to the central hospital. Cancan''s father is hospitalized and has no hospital bed. Well, OK, I''ll go right away." Ji Linran hung up and looked at Zhou Wenfeng, "Wenfeng, you go back first..." "Sister ran, I''ll go with you. Sister cancan and I are friends. She has difficulties. There''s no reason why I don''t go." Zhou Wenfeng said sincerely. Ji Linran nodded, woke up demon Jing, told him he would come and send him to school after the lunch break, and went straight away. Although Zhou Wenfeng had heard that demon ran had a son for a long time, this was the first time he saw it, but he was inexplicably familiar with demon Jing''s appearance. Next, Zhou Wenfeng looked at the celebrity demon ran who didn''t even change his clothes and went out with casual clothes and slippers, which expressed great disbelief. Staring at her natural appearance, I suddenly understood that this is the most real side of demon ran. Looking at her completely different appearance from current women, the string in her heart moved slightly. Such a woman is very real. Ji Linran looked at a car parked downstairs and looked at Zhou Wenfeng: "do you have time?" Zhou Wenfeng nodded, but some doubts: "there is no arrangement in the afternoon. Why, sister ran has something to do?" "Send me back later and take my son to school." Ji Linran was a little embarrassed. After all, she only met once. It was always bad to bother others so much, but who made her dare not drive? Since she tried to drive herself five years ago, she didn''t dare to touch the car again. It''s really hard to feel the feeling of wandering around the death line. "Well, I''m naturally very willing to serve a beautiful woman like sister ran!" Zhou Wenfeng smiled brightly. Ji Linran got on the bus silently and looked at Zhou Wenfeng''s sunny man''s smile. He couldn''t help but feel sick. He only looked at the bright smiling face. He would only think he was a college student, but when he spoke, he increased the man''s sense of calmness. It''s really contradictory. When Ji Linran arrived at the hospital, long Linshi''s car just arrived first. When long Linshi saw Ji Linran get off Zhou Wenfeng''s car, he was surprised: "Wenfeng? How is it you?" Zhou Wenfeng saw that long Linshi was also familiar: "brother long, I''m sister ran''s assistant now." Ji Linran ignored his greetings. The party quickly entered the hospital and met Jin cancan, who was waiting anxiously at the door of the emergency building. Ji Linran hurried forward and held cancan''s hand: "cancan!" "Ranran, you''re coming!" Jin cancan looks at the two men behind him, nods and says hello, and hurriedly pulls Ji Linran over. And then everything went very smoothly. What could have been solved by a phone call, long Lin came by himself, and the efficiency naturally goes without saying. Soon, a VIP ward was empty, and Jin cancan''s father was treated as an important guest. A series of things, hospitalization procedures and so on, have all been handled. Ji Linran wanted to send his son to school. Naturally, he didn''t intend to waste any more time, so he had to leave. They decided to go together to visit the sleeping golden father and leave. Jin cancan watched his father live down and got very good care. He knew that all this had delayed Ji Linran''s blessing, and long Linshi would help. "Demon ran, today''s business is thanks to you..." Jin cancan just felt the sadness of people who are indifferent and have no money and power. Therefore, he took the initiative to help Ji Linran without saying a word. He was very moved and couldn''t help but say thank you. "I''m angry that my good sister still sees the outsider like this? Take good care of my uncle. Call me if necessary. I''ll send demon Jing to school later, so I''ll go first!" Ji Linran said and went out. Of course, long Linshi and Zhou Wenfeng are walking together. Jin cancan understands that Ji Linran is a person, and long Linshi and Zhou Wenfeng are also acquaintances, so he saves the set of seeing off guests. Can''s mother, who has been busy taking care of can''s father, suddenly spoke to Jin cancan, who turned around to guard can''s father: "can can can, today''s business is thanks to long Shao. Next time we invite long Shao to have a light meal. I hope long Shao will appreciate it! You! Go and send it." Her words fell, and everyone''s look changed slightly for a moment. Zhou Wenfeng''s clarity, long Linshi''s silence, Ji Linran''s embarrassment, Jin cancan''s shame and anger, and the urging on canma''s face form a sharp contrast. "OK, I''ll send them!" Jin cancan disobeyed his mother''s words in front of the people, so he smoothly walked out of the ward with the people. Along the way, the four people were silent. Finally, Jin cancan broke the silent anger: "demon ran, long Shao, I''m so sorry! My mother her..." Ji Linran has long known can''s mother''s temperament, but it''s really embarrassing just in front of everyone. "Cancan, it''s okay. Long Shao won''t take it to heart!" Ji Linran also deliberately patted long Linshi on the shoulder. Long Linshi had to ease his face. "Nothing!" Until everyone left, Jin cancan walked back to the ward with a gloomy face and complained to his mother: "Mom, do you know what you''re talking about? You''re encouraging me to post back to long Shao!" Cancan''s mother''s expression remained unchanged: "long Shao can come to help in person today and visit your father. Isn''t it normal for you to send a thank-you? What do you say?" Jin cancan couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "please, long Shao, it''s only in Ranran''s face to help. Your daughter doesn''t have that much charm!" How dare she think! Long Lin Shi! Can''s mother retorts, "what''s wrong with you? At least, you''re still a yellow flower girl..." "Mom! You say that again, I''m angry!" Jin cancan''s face sank and looked at his mother with warning. "Mom, Ran Ran is my best sister. If you say that about her again, I''ll ignore you!" Can ma turns her eyes, turns her head with dissatisfaction and silently protests. However, she is not convinced. Marrying a rich family and living a young grandmother''s life is a woman''s ideal life. I really don''t know what my baby daughter is thinking, especially when she thinks of Jin cancan''s age. Other people''s daughters can make soy sauce when they are as old as Jin cancan. Not to mention anything else, that demon Ran is like this. Alas! When he got out of the hospital, long Linshi watched Ji Linran get on Zhou Wenfeng''s car and stopped talking. Finally, he just told him a few words and left. Long Linshi thought about the way emperor Shaoyan''s face suddenly sank down when he received a phone call and left just now. He was in a good mood. However, thinking that Ji Linran could affect emperor Shaoyan''s mood, she was also affected by Emperor Shaoyan''s mood. Although she tried her best to hide it, he still found it! This cognition made him feel unhappy. It seems that he needs to do something. Chapter 65 Ji Linran sent her home very warmly in Zhou Wenfeng, went back and forth to school again, sent demon Jing to school and sent her home. She had a good impression of Zhou Wenfeng. A sunny smile, warm and helpful, and a boy who knows long Linshi and Jin cancan and is also a part-time sculptor, it should be a pleasant thing to become her assistant. The next day, accompanied by his new assistant Zhou Wenfeng, Ji Linran went to the emperor''s family. Guo min told her what happened after Ji Linran''s coma yesterday, but she was surprised at di Shaoyan''s anger. Guo min''s face was obviously angry, but the more he listened, the more something went wrong. Ji Linran looked at Guo min and smiled. "Miss Guo min, I didn''t expect you to be a woman who likes to gloat!" Guo min, who was seen through by Ji Linran, was not embarrassed and admitted generously. "Yes, I just see Dugu qianyun unhappy. What''s the matter? You want to criticize me?" "Don''t dare, it''s Dugu qianyun who wants to criticize. I like your little nature!" With that, Ji Linran deliberately approached Guo min against the face loved by both men and women, and deliberately raised Guo min''s chin with Scallion white fingers. Guo min''s good-natured cooperation finally made Ji Linran unable to carry it and broke the work! But Ji Linran didn''t expect that not only did guide Li speak for her, but even Zhuo XINGRAN, who had just met, would "speak out" in exchange for Dugu qianyun being scolded by Emperor Shaoyan. So now she is looking forward to walking to di Shaoyan''s office. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran, who was in a good mood and had the same good spirit. He thought that after fainting yesterday, he still wanted to find long Linshi for help. He was not worried. Was he so passerby a in her eyes? Or, in her heart, he is far less than long Linshi? This cognition made him feel a little depressed. "How''s your friend''s father?" Ji Linran said hello to Emperor Shaoyan. When he was about to leave, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth. Ji Linran was stunned before he realized that he was talking about Jin cancan''s father. Although he didn''t understand how he suddenly asked this, he still replied: "it''s been handled." The tone is light and perfunctory. "Well, that''s good." emperor Shaoyan looked inexplicable and felt powerless about her perfunctory and alienation. "Emperor Shao, how do you know?" Ji Linran thought for a moment and couldn''t help asking. This man has never been a person who will take the initiative to care about others. How can he suddenly ask this? Is there any purpose? Emperor Shaoyan seemed to be waiting for her to ask. As soon as her words were asked, Emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth: "I played golf with my customers yesterday. I met long Shao, who also played golf, and we came together." In other words, knowing that she called long Linshi and asked for help, as long as she didn''t send someone to stare at her. Ji Linran thought there was nothing to do, but facing Di Shaoyan, she was always uncomfortable, so she turned around and wanted to go out, and planned to come back when Dugu qianyun came. Emperor Shaoyan frowned slightly and then said, "wait, Dugu did something wrong yesterday and hurt you. So let her apologize to you later." Ji Linran stopped: "good!" The hand unconsciously touched the less serious wound on the neck, but the position was a little conspicuous and could not leave a scar. The tone was a look of great expectation, which surprised emperor Shaoyan a little. She was frank, but her eyes were slightly heavy when she saw the nail marks on her neck, which were still red and swollen. When Dugu qianyun was told that the demon ran arrived, she looked blue and purple and gnashed her teeth, but she still dared not disobey emperor Shaoyan''s words and went to Emperor Shaoyan''s office. Dugu qianyun looked at her as if she were sitting there, a demon ran waiting for her to apologize, and her teeth were itching. But under the sign of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes, he reluctantly came to Ji Linran. "Miss Yao ran, I was impulsive yesterday. I''m sorry!" Dugu qianyun made a long story short. Although her words seemed to be sincere, she turned her back to Emperor Shaoyan and stared at Ji Linran, looking like she couldn''t eat her. Ji Linran''s face was light, but his words were sincere, and he spoke again with a magnanimous look: "miss Dugu, although Long Rui and Di Shi have a cooperative relationship, I am Long Rui''s person after all. I don''t care what you are like in Di Shi. I just hope this is the last time. I don''t hope that your personal problems will affect the cooperation between Long Rui and Di Shi!" Suddenly thought of something funny. Ji Linran couldn''t help laughing, but this smile came into emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. "After all, even if Miss Dugu is really the president''s wife of emperor''s family, it''s always too much to shoot me, who is not emperor''s family. Miss Dugu, do you think so?" When these words came out, Dugu qianyun''s face was as ugly as ink. Ji Linran was happy to see Dugu qianyun at this time, so he didn''t hurry to let her perfunctory. Dugu qianyun, who wanted to say something more, thought of what elder martial brother said to him and took it down. "Yes..." Dugu qianyun took a deep breath and grinned secretly. Looking at Dugu qianyun''s appearance, Ji Linran was kind enough to make use of his super high acting skills to make himself not so excessive, so he had to yawn gracefully. "However, for the sake of the cooperation between emperor Shao and Di Shi and Long Rui, I have a lot of adults yesterday. I forgive you. I hope you take this as a warning and don''t target me again! After all, I really didn''t deliberately approach emperor Shao. In the future, I will try to keep a distance from him, so please be jealous and don''t eat me. Thank you!" Ji Linran said that he knew Shu Dali and looked at emperor Shaoyan with great style: "emperor Shaoyan, I won''t take yesterday''s things to heart and affect my work. However, I hope it won''t be an example. After all, disfigurement is fatal to a star like me who eats on my face!" Dugu qianyun looked at the demon Ran''s behavior of being cheap and selling good. She wanted Ma Shan to frustrate him. However, she could only bear it in front of emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "well, there will be no next time." I was surprised that demon ran had let go of Dugu qianyun who almost disfigured her so easily. But he never thought that the person who really doesn''t suffer is the one who has taken advantage of it and left. Ji Linran turned and left the office as if nothing had happened. "You also go out, later, enough is enough." emperor Shaoyan told impatiently, and no longer looked at her. Dugu qianyun, who was extremely wronged, got out of the office and couldn''t help calling again: "you find someone for me as soon as possible, I can''t bear it anymore! That bitch, who is cheap and good, I must make her look good! If you delay again, you''ll never come to see me! Get away from me!" Dugu qianyun seemed to vent all his anger just now. When the people on the mobile phone wanted to say something, they only heard the "beep beep" sound of hanging up the phone. Ji Linran left the office and went to the shooting scene in a good mood. When no one makes trouble, the shooting goes smoothly. All the shooting can be completed all day today. At half-time, Ji Linran, director Li and Zhuo XINGRAN sat in the shade of the tree to enjoy the cool. The three drank tea and looked leisurely. "Demon ran, are you going to expose it like this?" director Li looked at Ji Linran and expressed doubt. After all, in his understanding, although this woman does not cause trouble, she is not afraid of trouble. At least not a soft persimmon. Ji Linran chuckled: "what if you don''t expose the past like this? Is it difficult to really sue her for deliberately hurting people?" Zhuo XINGRAN hurriedly said, "in fact, if you want to sue her, I can introduce you to a leading lawyer!" Ji Linran looked at Zhuo XINGRAN''s seriousness on his face and sincerity in his eyes. He suddenly didn''t know how to respond. He met such a pure and sincere person for the first time and said he was a modest gentleman. He was not modest at all. "OK..." director Li is speechless. He is a master of photography and an idiot in his feelings! Chapter 66 "Demon ran, what''s the matter? Do you have anything to hide?" Zhuo XINGRAN''s eyes fell on the beautiful face in front of him. He remembered the beautiful pictures just taken, and the elegant and charming girl in the lens. He only felt that his heartbeat seemed to be accelerating. Moreover, whether shooting from a long distance or appreciating from such a close distance, there was a feeling that made him addicted. Therefore, when he asked demon ran a question, his eyes could stare at her openly. Ji Linran felt Zhuo XINGRAN''s sincerity, thought about it, and sincerely replied: "in fact, I didn''t suffer a loss, so I got her apology and had face. Therefore, I don''t intend to continue to investigate." Li Dao and Zhuo XINGRAN didn''t expect that demon ran would say such words. They are not fools. Naturally, they understand that what she said at this time should be the truth. I just didn''t expect to be so trusted by her, so I told them. Zhuo XINGRAN looked at the demon ran high in his heart. He was not only full of aura, so beautiful, but also so knowledgeable and approachable... He felt that he had never met such a perfect woman. Director Li looked at Zhuo XINGRAN and looked at the demon ran more and more warmly. He coughed and said, "have a meal together?" Ji Linran looked up at the time and felt a little hungry, so he nodded: "OK!" "Then you go down to find a place. I stare at the end of the work, and then choose the place to let Xing ran call me." director Li winked at Zhuo Xing ran, but unexpectedly Zhuo Xing ran turned red. Zhuo XINGRAN naturally understood that this was an opportunity created by director Li. He couldn''t help feeling guilty. Zhou Wenfeng stood by and watched the three people get along well. He thought about the scene he saw when shooting just now. His heart felt more and more complex. His eyes couldn''t help falling on the smiling face. A touch of complexity flashed in his quiet eyes. It turned out that she not only focused on the clay sculpture, but also was so beautiful that she was so reluctant to move her eyes. What he couldn''t believe was that in private, he was as simple and real as his neighbor''s sister. He had never seen such a woman. It happened that she had a five-year-old son He''s really getting more and more curious! Zhou Wenfeng didn''t refuse their invitation, so he went down with Ji Linran and Zhuo XINGRAN. Just as an assistant, he walked slowly behind, holding something in his hand. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan''s work came to an end. Standing at the window, he saw demon ran and Zhuo XINGRAN laughing as they walked, walking together very closely, and Zhou Wenfeng, who was a distance behind the two people, was naturally ignored. Yejue originally saw her boss get up and go to the window. She looked like her work had come to an end. She planned to ask about lunch, but unexpectedly, she saw her boss suddenly sink his face. He couldn''t help looking closer and saw the scene of demon ran and another man walking into the opposite restaurant. He seemed to get along very well. He suddenly knew that he was helpless. I don''t understand the young master''s idea. Since I like it, why don''t I act and just watch quietly? But looking at the emperor Shaoyan seems unhappy, he also follows his heart. Is it influenced by the boss? At this time, Ji Linran didn''t know where to know the scene at this time, which caused emperor Shaoyan to suppress her more. The three of them and director Li, who came later, had a good time. Only after dinner, director Li suddenly received a phone call: There will be a small celebration in the evening! And you can''t be absent! Several people fell down when they laughed at rongton. Just after shooting, they were very tired, but they couldn''t be absent. Only Zhou Wenfeng said it didn''t matter, because he only went to work on the first day. His attitude made the other three people''s hatred of him rise directly in the way of stock trading, but his sunshine was bright and soon amused several people, and his slightly depressed mood was released. Ji Linran feels that life is good with a white eyed photographer and such a sunshine assistant brother. In the afternoon, the shooting was completed quickly. During this time, except for Zhou Rui and Dugu qianyun, the whole shooting went smoothly. A small celebration held by Di Shaoyan not only celebrates the successful shooting of the endorsement promotional film, but also celebrates the successful signing of a project by Long Rui and di. As the protagonist, the three demons ran, di Shaoyan and long Linshi naturally came to the scene. Also invited were the insiders of the two groups, the important people who participated in the shooting of the promotional film, and many people who were attracted by the demon ran. Naturally, Dugu qianyun was also indispensable. Wherever Ji Linran went, he could feel someone staring at her warmly. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He just felt more tired! Soon after the speeches of emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi, the dance began. With the music, a pair of men and women entered the dance floor. Ji Linran wanted to find a corner nest for a while, and almost left quietly, but she didn''t think that a man blocked her way. Ji Linran, who originally wanted to leave directly, remembered that he had to smile at the strange man in front of him in public. "Sir, do I know you?" Ji Linran looked at the strange man in front of her and suddenly stopped her way. "Hello, Miss Yao ran. I like your work very much, so I hope I can dance with you later. Look..." the strange man looked at Ji Linran with expectation and a flattering smile on his face. Ji Linran was stunned. She liked her works and asked her to dance. Is there any connection? But looking at the sincerity of the other party, she suddenly didn''t know what to say to refuse. At this time, the Savior came. "Excuse me, sir, Miss Yao Ran is my companion!" the voice of long Linshi suddenly came. With a strong arm, he swore sovereignty and hugged her in his arms. "Oh, sorry to disturb Miss demon ran!" the strange man looked lost, but he kept his demeanor and left. "Why are you here? You''re finished?" Ji Linran took a step aside quietly and opened the distance between the two people. Long Linshi seemed to have never found anything. His tone was helpless, with a trace of complaint, but a touch of gloom flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "where is the end of the work? You can''t be busy. If you can''t finish the work, you can''t relax?" Long Linshi said. The gentleman had to stretch out his arm and pose for an invitation. "Miss Yao ran, do you have the honor to ask you to dance?" "Of course!" Ji Linran held out his hand and put it on his arm. It''s not the first time for two people to dance. Naturally, there is no sense of strangeness. Skillfully holding their arms, they have to go to the dance floor. At this time, a man in black suddenly appeared, accompanied by a quiet and indifferent voice, which happened to block the way of the two people. "Long Shao, my young master, please!" yejue stood calmly in front of the two people. However, the seemingly calm fundus of her eyes was with a trace of unevenness. She always had an expressionless face, with a touch of unnaturalness, but no one noticed. Long Lin was impatient: "what''s the matter? We''ll talk about it later!" With that, before yejue could say anything, he planned to take Ji Linran to dance. "Long Shao, my young master said he was in a hurry and couldn''t delay." yejue stopped in front of the two people again. She was very firm and didn''t give up until she invited long Lin to release. "Forget it, you go first. It''s just a dance. There will be a chance in the future." Ji Linran hurriedly opened his mouth. Long Linshi looked at Ji Linran and then at the night Jue. Finally, he sighed and went away with the night Jue. When long Linshi''s back disappeared on the second floor, an absolutely impossible voice sounded in Ji Linran''s ear! "Miss demon ran, can I ask you to dance?" the voice of emperor Shaoyan accompanied his people and appeared in front of Ji Linran. Ji Linran stared. What''s going on? What''s wrong with you? Why are you here again? Is this the legendary "luring the tiger away from the mountain"? Chapter 67 Ji Linran instinctively wants to refuse. Although he wants revenge, he doesn''t want to be close to Emperor Shaoyan. But she underestimated the influence of emperor Shaoyan on herself. So he stared at the emperor Shaoyan''s outstretched hand and didn''t move for a long time. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the charming woman''s face in front of him and couldn''t help laughing. He deliberately said, "Miss demon ran, it''s just a dance. Or, Miss demon ran fell in love with me for fear of being impressed by my charm, so she refused my invitation to dance?" Ji Linran couldn''t believe it. He looked at emperor Shaoyan''s face with a confident smile and couldn''t help but say, "emperor Shao, narcissism is a kind of disease and can''t be cured!" Emperor Shaoyan''s face was slightly stiff, and then returned to normal: "since Miss Yao Ran is not afraid of falling in love with me, what are you afraid of dancing?" Looking at emperor Shaoyan''s appearance as a gentleman, he couldn''t help thinking of his indifference five years ago. It turned out that he seduced women behind his back! Only five years later, he hooked up with his own ex-wife. Thinking of this, Ji Linran couldn''t help laughing at it. "Emperor, what if I just don''t want to dance with you?" Ji Linran''s words were light, but angered emperor Shaoyan. Never had a woman dared to talk to him like this? Simply don''t want to dance with me? That means you can jump with Longlin? But suddenly thinking of something, Emperor Shaoyan slowly approached Ji Linran''s ear and said softly, "then what don''t you simply want to do with me?" A word choked for a long time. Ji Linran reluctantly put his hand into emperor Shaoyan''s hand, so he clearly caught the smile of the successful conspiracy on his face and immediately understood it. Emperor Shao, isn''t it not good for you to ''pry the corner'' so openly? Is that shameless? But he couldn''t say anything. He had to put his hand on it. It would be good if he started planning for it. At least he took the initiative to approach, which reduced his guard against himself. Ji Linran found an excuse for not dying and refusing. Just as her hand was put into emperor Shaoyan''s hand, she was held by Emperor Shaoyan''s big palm, and the other hand was put on Ji Linran''s waist. Her action was very flexible and skilled. She rotated two times, and then turned into the dance floor. The hot temperature spread directly into her heart along her palm and arm, making her stiff again, and the feeling of discomfort and depression spread from her heart However, her state did not last long. Driven by Emperor Shaoyan, she could not help but cooperate with his dance steps and soon relaxed her body. Ji Linran always knew that di Shaoyan''s Waltz was very good, but at this time, she didn''t know her identity as a demon ran, so she pretended to be surprised: "Di Shao, very good at dancing?" Emperor Shaoyan flashed a smile on his face: "it''s nothing." the language took pride. Ji Linran''s movements were beautiful, but very flexible, perfectly matched with emperor Shaoyan''s movements, and let emperor Shaoyan flash a touch of surprise on his face: "Miss demon Ran''s dance was also very good." Ji Linran smiled implicitly: "general." Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran with deep interest. He found that the more he got along with her, the more he felt her special and her contradiction. Sometimes it''s as quiet as a painting, and it''s amazing to move. It''s not just a new star in the clay sculpture industry. In the mouth of Zhuo XINGRAN''s eccentric photographer, it also has a high evaluation. It seems that he has a little friendship with director Li. An artistic, beautiful, charming but not demon, clear-cut between gratitude and resentment, knowledgeable and reasonable, straightforward but approachable woman, at this time, she is also very humorous. She is really a contradiction, but inexplicably attractive. Ji Linran looked at the emperor Shaoyan and stared at her. Her eyes seemed to have a touch of exploration and curiosity... She couldn''t help being nervous. Did he find anything? "Di Shao, what are you looking at? Why are you attracted by my beauty?" Ji Linran joked, trying to change the situation of being closely watched by others. Not to mention that many people around them are paying attention to them. Just being stared at by the deep eyes that seem to see through people''s hearts without blinking, she can''t help being nervous and even controlling the rigidity of her body instinct. He, but her enemy, it was not easy for her to control her look and appear in front of him as usual, let alone be so close and stared at by him. It is necessary to break this strange atmosphere, but he can''t find her strange, so Ji Linran opened his mouth in a joking way. Emperor Shaoyan returned to his mind, smiled gently and said vaguely: "yes! I really want to lose myself in the beauty of Miss demon ran!" Emperor Shaoyan said, looking like an obsession, she approached Ji Linran. Her body couldn''t help being stiff. When Ji Linran couldn''t help being vigilant and his body was stiff, he suddenly pulled away: "why did the music stop?" Ji Linran was stunned when he heard what he said. He didn''t know when the music had stopped, and the people around him had already stopped and watched them. In other words, everyone saw the ambiguous scene just now, which seemed to be about to kiss. Ji Linran couldn''t help being annoyed and quickly swept around. Sure enough, everyone looked at them as if this was their stage. Naturally, she also saw that she didn''t know when to come back. Standing not far away, she looked at their long Lin Shi with a gloomy face. Fortunately, she hadn''t rushed in yet. The person standing next to long Linshi was Dugu qianyun. At this time, she looked at Ji Linran with a fake smile, as if she was talking to long Linshi. Ji Linran instinctively wanted to break free, but unexpectedly, Emperor Shaoyan hugged her hard, as if she were the closest lover. When she just wanted to scold, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly said, "where''s the music?" The words fell, the music sounded, and the people around jumped up, and Ji Linran was pulled by Emperor Shaoyan again and danced again. Ji Linran''s face gradually sank. She was already very tired. Unexpectedly, she always took her to jump. Emperor Shaoyan seemed to find Ji Linran''s fatigue at this time, and suddenly stopped. Ji Linran, who had no time to guard against, almost rushed to Emperor Shaoyan''s arms. "Miss demon ran, are you so anxious to throw yourself into arms?" emperor Shaoyan smiled gently. Ji Linran just wanted to denounce, when he heard emperor Shaoyan''s words: "since you are tired, you won''t jump. In the future, you will have a chance to dance enough with Miss demon ran!" Then, in everyone''s eyes, he sent Ji Linran to his seat and left. Ji Linran was a little fidgety. He danced endlessly for a while, and then suddenly ended the dance halfway. Now he can''t attract attention. "Demon ran, are you all right?" long Linshi came over with a glass of ice water in his hand and put it on Ji Linran''s left hand. Ji Linran was impolite. He picked it up and took a drink: "no, I''m very tired after shooting in the afternoon. I didn''t have time to rest, I attended the party again, and then I was pulled to dance. I''m really tired." Long Lin sighed: "it seems that I have no chance to invite you to dance today!" The tone is light, with a trace of grievance. If others see it, they will doubt that there is something wrong with their eyes. But Ji Linran was no longer used to it, because long Lin was always mature and childish in front of her. Sometimes like a big man, sometimes like a big child. However, no matter what he looks like, she is no stranger. "It''s not that I didn''t skip, as for you." Ji Linran glanced at him with contempt. Long Linshi nodded solemnly: "why not? Obviously, the first dance that belongs to me was robbed!" Although his words were casual, they were serious at the bottom of his eyes, but no one saw them. Ji Linran had no choice but to appease: "supply you later, but don''t let me jump today. I''m so tired that I can fall asleep at any time." Long Lin Shi nodded, moved his position to her side, and patted himself on the shoulder very actively: "if you sleep, your shoulder will lend you." Ji Linran quickly refused, joking that there are enough scandals to spread today. If you lean on his shoulder, tomorrow''s scandals about her can fly all over the sky. Long Lin smiled lightly, with a touch of sarcasm: "why, I danced so closely with others just now, why do you dislike me now? It''s really sad¡° Ji Linran was annoyed when he listened to him with a sarcastic tone. He looked straight at long Linshi: "long Linshi, you know..." Chapter 68 Clearly know that her approach to Emperor Shaoyan is for the purpose of revenge. Long Linshi looked seriously into Ji Linran''s eyes and said with a touch of helplessness: "I know, so I didn''t pull you out of his arms at the first time! However, I know, it doesn''t mean I can stand it." Ji Linran never thought he would react like this, silent, but unable to comfort. Long Linshi, do you really know that I just don''t want to owe you any more. I owe too much. I can''t afford it in my life. Looking at Ji Linran''s speechless, long Linshi''s heart suddenly seemed to have a knife, knife by knife, pulling his heart, but sighed. "Hope, you are really just because of revenge!" long Lin''s interpretation was meaningful, but his eyes caught Ji Linran''s tension at the bottom of his eyes and smiled gently, but there was no smile. I''d rather use a beauty trick and let other men take advantage of it than ask him to help! Did she not want to drag him down, or did she exclude him from her heart as an outsider, or did she even dare not admit it? Ji Linran, for five years, is your heart really made of stone? Until the end of the banquet, the two never spoke. After the banquet was over, Ji Linran was relieved when his assistant Zhou Wenfeng took the initiative to see him off. But when he saw long Linshi looking at his leaving figure, he was still a little stuffy. Five years? How could she not know his mind? But she really doesn''t deserve it, really doesn''t deserve it! Zhou Wenfeng, who was driving the car, looked at Ji Linran''s look. He seemed to know something, so he played the stereo in the car and played beautiful songs. Unknowingly, he soon arrived at Han Li''s birthday banquet. Ji Linran knew that long Linshi would also go. Since the two parted unhappily, they have never met. Even if she went to Longrui, he either didn''t come down or avoided her. Even, she took the initiative to go to the top floor office to find him, but it happened that he was not there. They came and went, and they hadn''t seen each other for a week. Perhaps he did it on purpose; Perhaps this is his silent protest; More probably, this is him expressing his dissatisfaction. Even demon Jing couldn''t help but wonder: "Uncle long is on a business trip?" After she was silent, she nodded: "yes, I don''t know when to come back. It''s a long time to leave this time." Demon Jing looked at the stiff look on his mommy''s face and sighed secretly, but he blamed long Lin''s release. Sure enough, even if he liked Mommy again, he couldn''t avoid making Mommy sad. Unfortunately, his biological father died, otherwise... Alas. Ji Linran soon returned to normal, but he was still sorry for long Lin''s explanation. Knowing that he is good for her, I don''t want her to approach emperor Shaoyan in this way, and I don''t want her to use beauty tricks. On the other hand, she understood his feelings, but she didn''t want to go and accommodate. She just wants to rely on herself and take revenge in her own way to seek justice with emperor Shaoyan. This blood feud, only her own revenge can feel happy! Soon, Han Li''s birthday party arrived. When Ji Linran thought long Linshi was really angry, he received a dress from Wang Hui, the assistant of long Linshi, and said that she had to wait for long Linshi to pick her up that day. She breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, just don''t be angry. After all, he took care of her for five years. She owes him. And what made her more strange was that emperor Shaoyan sent someone to bring the dress. Ji Linran looked as like as two peas, and the color of the product was the same as that of the cream. However, she chose the lavender one sent by long Lin Shi. That morning, Ji Linran put the birthday gift he had already prepared into a specially bought packing box. It really deserves to be a custom-made high-end gift box. It matches the gift very well. Ji Linran''s eyes fell on the clay sculpture in the box, unable to cry or laugh. She didn''t expect that Han Li had someone send her a map of the building. It was the Forbidden City. Although it was more difficult and wasted more time, she was still quite satisfied. It is said that old woman Han died early. The last regret before she died was that she didn''t accompany old man han to visit the Forbidden City again. This gift can be said to be made entirely in memory of old woman Han. Even so, is it too weird to send a clay sculpture to the Forbidden City in front of all the guests? She didn''t tangle for too long. Soon, long Lin came. As soon as the two met, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Ji Linran moved his lips: "you''re coming." Long Lin Shi was still a little uncomfortable. He was immediately dissatisfied: "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Why don''t you say this when we meet? Don''t talk nonsense. It''s getting late. Let''s go." Ji Linran nodded, checked the gift, and handed it to long Linshi. And long Linshi stared at the gift, and a strange flash flashed across his eyes. Thinking that the person who gave the gift was an elder who had a good relationship with emperor Shaoyan, he was a little unhappy. In the heart more and more doubt, she prepared this gift with her heart. Is it because Han Li appreciated her, or because of emperor Shaoyan? But when he saw Ji Linran wearing the lavender dress he gave him, the whole person looked very beautiful and gentle, he was immediately happy. But before he started, he saw a familiar but unwanted business car parked at the door of Ji Linran. Not only did long Linshi not expect, but even Ji Linran did not expect that emperor Shaoyan came. She couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, she sent the demon net to school first. When Emperor Shaoyan saw Ji Linran, he was obviously not in the good mood of long Linshi. He stared at the familiar and strange dress on Ji Linran, and his eyes sank slightly. Dugu qianyun, who came with him, stared at the small dwelling with disgust, but she was surprised when she saw Ji Linran''s dress. She remembered that Yan Ding was not this color. Long Linshi and Ji Linran, after being polite to Emperor Shaoyan, Ji Linran politely asked emperor Shaoyan if he wanted to come in and have a drink for a while. Anyone could hear that she was just polite because it was getting late. But he never thought that emperor Shaoyan really went into the door with the trend. He was not polite, as if he didn''t hear the politeness in Ji Linran''s words at all. Ji Linran frowned slightly and watched emperor Shaoyan go in. He looked at long Linshi, and the two men also went in. "Emperor Shaoyan, like a master, sat at the table in the living room and looked at the furnishings as if he were bored. "Emperor Shao, what to drink? White water or tea?" Ji Linran went to the tea room. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on her, that put on light purple, and his eyes flashed slightly: "coffee." Ji Lin Ran''s slightly invisible frown. He drank coffee in the morning. Why didn''t he wake up? Did he need to refresh himself, or was he tired last night? She can deeply remember how absurd this man is, and she will never treat herself badly in bed. Thinking so, she couldn''t help being a little bored with emperor Shaoyan. Soon came out with a cup of coffee and a cup of warm white water. Coffee was put in front of emperor Shaoyan, while warm water was put in front of long Linshi: "drink some water, it''s good for your stomach." She can remember that long Linshi seems to be a gentle childe, but he is a workaholic at work. He often eats irregularly and has a bad stomach. They have known each other for five or six years, and there is no secret. Originally, a very casual sentence seemed to the two people, but it was very uncomfortable in emperor Shaoyan''s ears. His eyes fell on Ji Linran, and a touch of mockery flashed across his eyes. This woman can really talk. Do you know him so well? But he''s really not happy at all. In that case, he doesn''t have to be polite, does he? Thinking so, he took a sip of coffee, but when Ji Linran passed her, the coffee in his hand suddenly loosened his hand. The crisp voice came, and Ji Linran instinctively looked at the hem of the dress. Sure enough, lavender was stained with bits and pieces of brown, which was very obvious. It''s a pity that a dress with excellent workmanship is wasted! But compared with this, Ji Linran is even more dissatisfied with looking at emperor Shaoyan. "Sorry, my hand slipped!" the tone of emperor Shaoyan was very casual. Chapter 69 Ji Linran frowned with some annoyance. Looked at the long Lin Shi sitting in a group of sunken faces, and looked at the culprit emperor Shaoyan, but the "murderer" didn''t seem to know he had done something wrong and deliberately sat comfortably on the sofa. "Don''t worry, go and buy a ready-made one right away and make do with it," said long Lin''s face Ji Linran doesn''t know that the identity and seniority of master Han are there. His birthday party must be good. Naturally, the people who come will not be ordinary people. There is still a big difference between whether the dress is specially customized or whether it can be bought. Experts can see it at a glance. If she buys a finished dress, it will give people a feeling of rampant and disrespect for old man Han, and she also has a dress. When she is considering how to explain to long Lin so as not to cause his misunderstanding, Emperor Shaoyan has spoken. "Miss Yao ran, it''s getting late. Don''t you still have a dress? Hurry up and let''s go." Di Shaoyan''s voice was casual but with a smile. Ji Linran looked at him angrily. He was intentional! Long Linshi also understood. He stared at emperor Shaoyan with a deep face and raised his lips: "emperor Shao, you are really good manners." Emperor Shaoyan''s mood seemed to be sunny for a moment, with a warm smile on his face: "it''s good to say, it''s good to say, long Shao." Ji Linran was a little angry. Emperor Shaoyan, did you take the wrong medicine? Why did you take the high and cold route before? When did you take the shameful route? Really, she''s so angry! She stood still. She just didn''t want emperor Shaoyan to be happy. This is her family. Why should he act so recklessly and why should she follow his will? Long Linshi looked at his watch and said in a deep voice to Ji Linran: "demon ran, go and change it. It''s only one dress around. Just wear it and lose it." The tone of long Lin''s interpretation was casual, obviously aimed at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan doesn''t care about the lip hook. Even if he loses it, he can''t change. What he wears today is the dress he bought by Emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran thought for a moment, nodded, got up and went to change. It was just a dress. When Ji Linran came out, the two men present were amazed. Although we all know that demon Ran is beautiful and enchanting, we have never thought that it is also so attractive. Beige is more elegant and charming than lavender, showing the mature and dignified charm of demon ran incisively and vividly. Even long Linshi had to admit that Beise called her. Light purple, frivolous some, long Lin''s mood, couldn''t help being gloomy. But emperor Shaoyan nodded with satisfaction: "it''s getting late. Let''s go." Ji Linran choked. Who had to drink coffee? Who deliberately broke her coffee cup and ruined her dress? Who made her have to change into a dress? But she can''t say anything. It''s really too late to entangle with emperor Shaoyan again. Ji Linran got on long Linshi''s car and went to Han''s house without hesitation. Emperor Shaoyan''s face was black. The car rushed out, and soon disappeared. Long Linshi was also unwilling to show weakness: "let''s take a shortcut!" When the car stopped, Emperor Shaoyan''s black business car had already stopped in the parking lot, and people had already gone in. Ji Linran was a little bored. The person who made her late actually arrived first. It''s really annoying. "Don''t be angry, it''s not too late." long Lin comforted her with a warm smile on his face. Long Linshi looked at Ji Linran''s anger. He was really powerful. Any little trick affected her mood, but Ji Linran didn''t find it. "OK!" Ji Linran nodded, put on long Linshi''s arm, and the two went in together. The smile on long Linshi''s face had already disappeared without a trace, and his indifferent face was indifferent to people thousands of miles away. Many people had already come inside. When Ji Linran came for the first time, he felt tired when he looked full of people. Although the Han family is very big, it still gives people a feeling of overcrowding. After all, there are too many people walking around. Two people just walked in and a housekeeper came over: "Miss Yao ran? I''m housekeeper uncle Liu. My master has been waiting for you for a long time!" Ji Linran was stunned. When he was about to say something, the other party seemed to have guessed. Then he said, "the master said, let long Shao go up together." When the two men walked into a room with the housekeeper, Ji Linran saw the emperor Shaoyan inside. At this time, a beautiful but unruly girl hung on his body. "Master, there are few demon Miss ran and dragon!" the housekeeper came forward and reported. Han Lisha had to stand up with a loud voice: "demon ran girl, come here quickly. The old man''s hair is white waiting for your gift." The demon ran flashed a smile, took back the gift box from Wang Hui, the assistant of long Linshi, and personally handed it to Han Li, who couldn''t wait. With a decent smile on his face, "Grandpa Han, happy birthday!" "OK, I''ll open the gift first. You stay. You''re welcome." Han Li said, but his attention obviously ran to the gift. Before everyone reacted, he disappeared into the room. At this time, an unruly voice sounded: "you are the demon Miss ran in brother Yan''s mouth?" There was a touch of disdain, a touch of disgust, and a touch of jealousy in his voice. Ji Linran looked over and said that it was not someone else, that was the girl hanging on emperor Shaoyan''s arm. She smiled: "Hello, I''m demon ran." His tone was light, neither humble nor overbearing, and his face was so calm that he didn''t seem to recognize the hostility in the girl''s words. The girl''s eyes fell on Ji Linran''s dress, and her tone was dissatisfied: "brother Yan gave you this dress! Fortunately, I wanted it so much, he didn''t give it to me. You look so ugly." The tone seemed sarcastic, jealous, and inadvertently lit a fire. Her words fell, and the eyes of everyone in the room fell on her. The room was large and looked like a dozen people. Obviously, the girl was intentional. "Ruxue! It''s obviously brother Yan who wants to give it to his friend first. You''re making trouble for nothing!" a gentle but stern voice looked from the girl''s side. As a slim and dignified woman came over, she looked dignified like a standard lady, but she was apologetic on her face at this time. "Ms. Yao ran, I''m Han Ruyun, and Han Li is my grandfather. It was my sister Han Ruxue who was not sensible just now. She was spoiled. I''ll teach her a lesson later. The dress suits you very well." Han Ruyun smiled apologetically. "I won''t put it in my heart!" Ji Linran had a faint smile on his face, but he didn''t look at Han Ruxue. Obviously, he didn''t have the same general knowledge as the little girl. Although he didn''t say anything, he made everyone feel the tolerance of demon ran. Compared with Han Ruxue, who was born in a famous family, it was obvious that demon ran was more popular. Han Ruyun couldn''t help staring at his sister again. Today is Grandpa''s birthday. It''s so unreasonable to let Grandpa''s distinguished guests down in front of so many people! Han Ruxue can see what she wants to say from her sister''s eyes. Every time she says her words, it''s the same set and hasn''t changed! However, so many people didn''t know to face her, but they thought of outsiders. Thinking of this, Han Ruxue turned his head and still hung his arm on emperor Shaoyan''s arm: "brother Yan, can I be your girlfriend today?" Emperor Shaoyan hasn''t spoken yet. Dugu qianyun, who hasn''t spoken to one side, finally couldn''t help but speak and said with pride: "Miss Han, I''m sorry, Yan''s girlfriend today is me. Next time, today, it won''t work." Dugu qianyun kept a lady''s smile, but this smile was a kind of naked hypocrisy in Ji Linran''s eyes! "It''s you annoying woman again! Hypocrisy!" Han Ruxue said without scruples, and even shouted out Ji Linran''s heart. It''s really cool. Dugu qianyun, who just saw Ji Linran being targeted by Miss Han Er, couldn''t laugh. This annoying smelly girl, you must give her some color to see if you have a chance! Dugu qianyun barely smiled, but secretly grinned. Ji Linran was naturally happy to see Dugu qianyun''s jokes. However, although Miss Han ER was arrogant and capricious, Miss Han would not let her go on like this. Chapter 70 However, she didn''t think that Miss Han didn''t seem to hear the conversation between the two people. She looked straight at Ji Linran, so Ji Linran couldn''t help glancing at Dugu qianyun, who was ugly, and smiled in her heart. Dugu qianyun, what exactly have you done? You don''t even look dignified and reasonable, Miss Han Jiada? She would not be surprised to think that Dugu qianyun could take advantage of others'' danger to destroy her face, even if Dugu qianyun did more things. However, Han Ruyun, Han Li''s great granddaughter, is still very literate and reasonable. She really conforms to the identity of a lady of an aristocratic family and makes people inexplicably like her. Naturally, Ji Linran is no exception. When her eyes inadvertently fell on emperor Shaoyan, she looked at the girl who wanted to hang on him. Inexplicably, she felt that the whole room was suffocated, and the anger and hatred made her unbearable. While Ji Linran was considering what excuse to leave the room, another man came in before Han Li came back. "Sister ran, are you there too?" a unique voice, with that brilliant smile, was none other than Zhou Wenfeng. Ji Linran was surprised to see him, but he just smiled faintly: "Wenfeng, you''re here, you talk first, and I''ll go out first." Then she looked at long Lin Shi, who had never said a word from beginning to end. She knew that what happened to Emperor Shaoyan just now made him unhappy. Therefore, after long Linshi nodded, Ji Linran resisted the impulse to turn his head to see emperor Shaoyan. With long Linshi, he went out and looked straight ahead without turning. At this time, the emperor Shaoyan who had never looked here turned his eyes and stared at the back of the two close people walking together. A touch of anger flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Damn it, did she really treat him as air? Or, because of the dress, I''m holding a grudge for Longlin release? This idea immediately made him unhappy and more depressed. This woman is really a disaster. What''s going on? This woman is always so easy to cause her dissatisfaction. "Brother Yan, after grandpa''s birthday, it''s my birthday. Would you like to be my boyfriend that day and dance with me?" Han Ruxue was so charming that he approached emperor Shaoyan. The whole person wanted to stick it to Emperor Shaoyan. Nevertheless, her eyes were so provocative that she looked at Dugu qianyun standing behind emperor Shaoyan. Her eyes were full of provocation, as if she was more noble than Dugu qianyun. Dugu qianyun was unhappy to see Han Ruyun close to Emperor Shaoyan. At this time, she heard that in full view of the public, she made an invitation to Emperor Shaoyan. Nine times out of ten, she would not be rejected. But that day, she certainly won''t come, although she knows that Han Ruxue will never let go of this embarrassing opportunity. Just when Dugu and Han Ruxue thought that emperor Shaoyan would agree, unexpectedly, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly sat up, pushed Han Ruxue away, then pulled down Han Ruxue''s hand on his arm and stood up. "I still have something to do!" with a trace of impatience, he turned and walked out, ignoring his grievances. Han Ruxue looked at him, and didn''t see the surprise on Dugu qianyun''s face behind him. Naturally, the sparks between the two women were everywhere, and he ignored it completely. At this time, he only saw the scene just now. The demon ran didn''t look at him. He didn''t respond to Han Ruxue. Instead, he had a pleasant chat with Han Ruyun and ignored him before he left. Damn it, he is the focus wherever he goes. Why is she so unkind? What a damn woman, challenging his bottom line again and again! If it weren''t for the sense of familiarity, he wouldn''t look at her more. Although he had already determined that she was a demon ran, not the person five years ago. However, because of his familiarity, he looked at her again and again, endured it again and again, and made exceptions again and again! But that woman, hateful but unkind! Emperor Shaoyan left the room quickly. Zhou Wenfeng, who caught the scene in his eyes, then followed out without considering that the woman next to him didn''t react and was left behind. "Wenfeng!" the woman who had been hanging on Zhou Wenfeng''s arm shouted discontentedly and quickly followed up. Just as Zhou Wenfeng didn''t hear it at all, he hurried away, and the woman behind him was naturally more dissatisfied. Ji Linran felt a little relieved until she came out of the room, and the depression in her heart was better. God knows that as long as she faced emperor Shaoyan, her mood would be uncontrollable. Only with all her strength could she keep the surface calm. "How''s it going? Is it better?" long Linshi suddenly opened his mouth. Just thinking of Ji Linran just now, she never had such a situation until she met that man. She was really a nemesis! "What?" Ji Linran''s heart beat fast for half a beat. He was so nervous that he looked at long Lin. Want to try to hide something and keep his smile, but long Lin''s expression is not so good-looking? Did he find anything? If found, will it... There is no time to think about it. Long Linshi looked down and motioned Ji Linran to look over. "Ah, sorry, is your arm all right?" Ji Linran saw that he was holding long Lin''s hand to release his arm. He reacted and quickly took back his hand. His face was hot, but his heart beat violently. Damn it, just now I just wanted not to show the clue, but I didn''t think about it. I had already sent the clue to long Linshi''s eyes. She didn''t think she pinched long Linshi''s arm with her fingers. This discovery annoyed her. "Ha ha..." long Linshi showed a smile without smiling again. Just about to say something, a voice suddenly came in. "Senior, you''re here too?" the voice took a touch of happiness and surprise. Ji Linran looked at a woman in a white dress. She looked very smart and capable. Seeing long Linshi, she smiled and greeted her. "Senior, what a coincidence!" there was a touch of surprise and happiness hidden in the woman''s smile. Ji Linran looked on coldly, and a touch of doubt flashed across his eyes. He said, won''t he be the admirer of long Linshi? She has known long dashou for five or six years, but she has never heard of his lace news, let alone seen her get close to any woman, except of course she. She once suspected that he was a homosexual. When she learned that he had no intention of being released by long Lin, she asked long Lin to confess to her with a smile. Until two people chased one and hid the other until today. "Bai Ling, it''s you. Why do you know old Han?" long Linshi took a deep breath and suppressed his dissatisfaction. His face returned to normal and exchanged greetings casually. Bai Ling said with a smile, "my father was lucky to get the guidance of old Han, and I was the Secretary of old Han''s only grandson Han Sishuang, pretending to be his girlfriend." Long Lin gave a faint grace and was ready to leave with Ji Linran. "Senior, this is not the senior''s girlfriend? She is so beautiful and has outstanding temperament." Bai Ling''s words forced long Linshi to stop. "Hello, I''m demon ran." Ji Linran glanced at long Linshi and smiled and stretched out his hand. Bai Ling looked at demon ran and neither affirmed nor denied her question. After she reached out her hand, she looked sideways at long Lin and explained: "senior, you haven''t answered my question? No, you''re still pursuing it?" The tone was lively, with fake gossip and a hint of temptation. Ji Linran flashed a touch of interest at the bottom of his eyes. It seems that what he should guess is not wrong. This woman should really be an admirer of long Linshi. She looked at long Linshi with her eyebrows. It''s just that long Linshi was a little embarrassed when she saw Ji Linran''s provocative eyes, so she had to ask back with a smile. "Why do you care so much about my life?" Bai Ling''s face was stiff and there were two crimson cheeks. As soon as she was about to say something, she heard Bai Ling suddenly scream! "Senior students, be careful!" as they screamed, the people looked over and saw that two children who didn''t know where to run out hit the champagne tower. The original stable champagne tower was shaky in an instant. Chapter 71 "Senior students, be careful!" as they screamed, the people looked over and saw that two children who didn''t know where to run out hit the champagne tower. The original stable champagne tower was shaky in an instant. And Ji Linran, just under the champagne, looked at the crumbling champagne tower and had time to react in the future. His mind was in a trance, but his eyes seemed to look at emperor Shaoyan instinctively, and there was a flash of panic at the bottom of his eyes. She was suddenly suspicious. Would he worry about her, too? Or was she wrong? Maybe, but people like emperor Shaoyan may be worried? After all, five years ago, he didn''t even have pity! The champagne tower watched as it separated from the top floor, and the orange wine spread in all directions. The distinguished guests nearby were also scared to scream. They had no original upbringing and reserved. Dugu qianyun''s mouth was tickled in a corner of the hall when everyone was in panic. She was really happy to see that demon ran became embarrassed and impermanent. But in such a panic scene, Dugu qianyun still heard some harsh sounds. Zhou Wenfeng was tired of the women around her. She took the trouble to hold herself. Zhou Wenfeng didn''t give a good face again and again. Who knows that she saw such a scene with the footsteps of demon ran. "Sister ran..." the smile on Zhou Wenfeng''s face suddenly disappeared, exclaimed and rushed over, forgetting the woman beside him. Zhuo XINGRAN and di Shaoyan heard Zhou Wenfeng''s voice and looked at it at the same time. Who is not demon ran under the champagne tower? "Demon ran!" Zhuo XINGRAN''s face changed greatly. "Woman..." Damn it, Dugu qianyun saw such an urgent scene just after he walked out of the room and rounded the corner. His face flashed a little flustered, which made Dugu qianyun look at it. Dugu qianyun''s face changed with the time. Ji Linran, you are really a coquettish fairy. At this time, people are still worried about you? Long Linshi, who was closest to Ji Linran, changed his face. Before he could tell Ji Linran to be careful, he stepped back two steps, quickly took Ji Linran to another position, and protected Ji Linran in his arms at a very fast speed. Ji Linran didn''t react to anything, so he was released by long Lin to protect him in his arms. The string in his heart couldn''t help moving. Seeing that the champagne tower was about to fall on long Linshi, suddenly, a huge impulse made two people, including long Linshi, jump to the ground. With the crisp sound of breaking, the champagne tower fell to the ground and was falling next to them without being affected. Everyone''s face changed greatly, and the child''s parents had already quickly pulled the child and left in disorder. When long Linshi realized that there was no expected pain on him, he immediately checked whether Ji Linran was injured, but Ji Linran was still in a state of ignorance. Just then, someone exclaimed, "Miss Bai, you''re hurt, ah! A lot of blood!" Long Linshi reacted quickly and helped Ji Linran up. She saw Bai Ling lying on the ground, and her arm was bleeding. It was obvious that she was injured to protect her head. Even her forehead was bruised, but it was lighter than the injury on her arm. "Bai Ling, why do you bother?" long Lin''s expression was so complicated that he came forward and helped her up. Although he may get hurt, it won''t be very heavy. It can also make demon ran feel more guilty about him. It''s just that this girl has disturbed him. It''s just that he has to owe a favor. His face sank at the thought of this. "Senior, i..." Bai Ling clenched her teeth and flashed a hesitation at the bottom of her eyes. She was so white that her face was slightly red. She looked at long Lin''s face and wanted to stop talking. At this time, several people had arrived in front of Ji Linran. "Sister ran, are you all right?" Zhou Wenfeng looked worried. "It was really thrilling just now, and the child is really!" Worry turned into complaining. Of course, everyone can understand Zhou Wenfeng''s words. After all, the good champagne tower fell down and hurt people. "Fortunately, you''re all right..." Zhuo XINGRAN said anxiously. "..." and Emperor Shaoyan''s lips moved, and he didn''t say anything after all. Damn woman, it''s really a worrying creature. However, Emperor Shaoyan looked at Zhou Wenfeng and Zhuo XINGRAN standing next to him, and his face was cold. Ji Linran saw emperor Shaoyan''s face, so it was, wasn''t it? The man didn''t even say a polite word, which showed that his heart was cold. Thinking of this, Ji Linran reluctantly hooked his lips: "I''m fine, let you worry." Then she went directly to Bai Ling: "Miss Bai, thanks to you, otherwise I and long Shao would be injured. However, you''d better go and bandage quickly." Bai Ling reluctantly smiled: "it''s all right, it should be!" She couldn''t help looking at long Linshi. She was worried that no one present could see Bai Ling''s intention, but her intention made long Linshi difficult to do! Ji Linran had a panoramic view of all this. Based on her understanding of long Lin''s release, she naturally knew that long Lin''s release was embarrassing, so she had to open her mouth to extricate herself: "Miss Bai, what can I say later!" However, what Ji Linran didn''t know was that she released the siege for long Lin and fell in the eyes of emperor Shaoyan, just like her girlfriend fighting for sovereignty. Emperor Shaoyan really hates this woman doing this to other men Bai Ling gritted her teeth and nodded. A touch of annoyance flashed across her eyes: "I know, Miss demon ran. Then, senior, can you accompany me to the hospital?" Long Linshi looked at Ji Linran, then nodded and helped Bai Ling leave. When everyone was about to leave, a particularly annoying voice appeared at this time: "Miss Yao ran, you are really careless! Fortunately, you have nothing to do, otherwise, you have to write tomorrow''s news!" Dugu qianyun said this. Emperor Shaoyan''s face was still like a piece of ice. He didn''t say anything. Just standing there, he obviously felt that his Qi field was wrong. "Of course, I want to thank Miss Bai. Of course, I also want to thank miss Dugu for her concern, but your president doesn''t seem to be in a good mood?" Ji Linran didn''t want to have too much entanglement with her here, so he turned and left. Emperor Shaoyan left as if he had not heard Ji Linran''s words at all. Dugu qianyun followed him. Soon, Han Zhuang, Han Li''s eldest son, came out, apologized to the public, especially greeted demon ran, and quickly cleaned up the scene, as if the accident had never happened. "Sister ran, you......" when Zhou Wenfeng was about to speak, a crisp voice came faster. "Wenfeng, do you know this demon Miss ran?" a sweet looking girl suddenly became so close that she carried last week''s Wenfeng''s arm and spoke with intimacy. Ji Linran looked pale and took a sip of the wine from the waiter. "Well, I''m her assistant now!" Zhou Wenfeng seems to have changed into a person, but the whole person looks sunny with a sense of alienation. "Well, sister demon ran, please take care of my Wenfeng!" the girl''s voice seems close, but it has a smell of swearing sovereignty, which makes Ji Linran cry and laugh. As for such anti thief? She didn''t mean anything to Zhou Wenfeng, just as an assistant brother. "Wencui, what nonsense are you talking about!" Zhou Wenfeng looked at the girl with a warning look. Ji Linran smiled faintly: "you''re welcome. Wen Feng and I are colleagues. It''s right to help each other." Although he said so, a touch of ridicule flashed in his heart. First there was Dugu qianyun, then there was Bai Ling, and now there was another one. Is this the rhythm of being regarded as a goblin? Thinking so, her eyes could not help but look at the emperor Shaoyan not far away. At this time, he had a pleasant conversation with the Han family, as if he felt something. His eyes suddenly turned around, as if he could see through the eyes of the people, which made Ji Linran panic and take back his eyes. Only she knew that at that moment, Her heart beat fast. Damn it, he has such a great influence on her! If it goes on like this, the hatred will not only fail, but also pull the people around her into hell again. Her reason and emotion had a tug of war. It happened that the men and women next to her were still arguing, which made her more and more irritable. Chapter 72 "Oh, Wenfeng, don''t be embarrassed!" the girl looked at Ji Linran with a close smile: "sister demon ran, my name is Qin Wencui, and I''m Wenfeng''s fiancee..." "Qin Wencui, when did I get engaged to you?" Zhou Wenfeng snorted coldly, looking at Qin Wencui with a cold look. "Well, Miss Qin, you talk to Wenfeng slowly. I have something else to do and have a chance to get together again." Ji Linran stood up unbearably and said quickly. Without waiting for what Zhou Wenfeng said, he went directly to one side. No matter how white her eyes were, she could see that she was innocent and was regarded as an imaginary enemy. She had no leisure to play jealous tricks with the little girl. "Hey, Wenfeng, just now my father talked to your father about you. Let me take you to see them and have something to say." Qin Wencui pulled Zhou Wenfeng who was just about to follow up and looked at him with a stubborn tone. The emperor Shaoyan was a distance away from Ji Linran, but he didn''t come near. He just looked at Ji Linran. It was a little complicated. Just now, she seemed to see him, but she looked a little strange. Dugu qianyun was like a shadow. She followed emperor Shaoyan and didn''t speak, but she saw all the reactions of emperor Shaoyan. When her eyes fell on demon ran, she twinkled with bad intentions. She can feel Yan looking at demon ran more and more. She can''t wait. She must deal with her as soon as possible! Suddenly the mobile phone vibrated. When she took it out, she suddenly flashed a happy look at the bottom of her eyes. It was really timely rain. She looked at Ji Linran sitting there alone. Her eyes were full of excitement about the enemy. "Cousin, do you know the lady named demon ran?" a pretty girl with noodles in clear soup looked at Zhuo XINGRAN curiously. "Well, my friend, Qingping, go and have something to eat." Zhuo XINGRAN''s faint tone didn''t satisfy the woman''s curiosity. Instead, he walked over when he saw Ji Linran alone. Fang Qingping was dissatisfied and walked aside angrily. "Demon ran, is it convenient for me to sit down?" Zhuo XINGRAN asked politely. Looking at Ji Linran''s exquisite face, it was hard to hide a hot look from his eyes. Ji Linran found it was him and smiled: "of course, just sit down." Zhuo XINGRAN just sat down. Before he could speak, he saw Fang Qingping coming with a white face: "cousin, I seem to have eaten the wrong thing..." Zhuo Xing was puzzled: "if you eat something wrong, just go to the bathroom. Why are you looking for me? I''m not a doctor." Fang Qingping''s face was embarrassed: "I''m afraid it''s dysentery, so I want to go to the hospital." Zhuo XINGRAN was even more strange: "go if you want. I didn''t stop you." Fang Qingping''s face was ugly. She couldn''t help looking at Ji Linran, who was smiling, with a touch of embarrassment in the bottom of her eyes. Ji Linran was helpless to say, "OK, but you''d better go with your cousin. I think it''s inappropriate for her to go alone." Zhuo XINGRAN stood up at this time: "come on, I''ll show you. Really, can''t you say anything directly? You beat around the Bush for a long time. I know what you''re going to say." Fang Qingping was so embarrassed that he followed Zhuo XINGRAN behind him. Without looking back, he had to follow Zhuo XINGRAN. Ji Linran is a little funny. What''s going on today? One by one, two by three, they all take her as an imaginary enemy. Is it possible that she will be bewitched if she is labeled "I''m a witch"? Ji Linran felt a little tired. He said hello to the Han family and went out alone. He planned to take a car and go home. Anyway, who knows if long Lin Shi can come back. She went out of the Han family and walked on the road, because the door of the aristocratic family was a distance from the road. However, just when she turned the corner, a big palm suddenly grabbed her arm! Just as she was about to struggle, she stretched out two big hands. One covered her mouth and the other hugged her waist and dragged her away. Her heart beat like thunder. She was afraid to walk all over her body. In particular, she felt that the rough skin was close to her back, and the goose bumps all over her body got up! "Oh, oh... Help..." Ji Linran''s panic struggle only felt a pain in her ear. The other hand only had time to grasp each other, and she was firmly caught. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Damn it, let go of me! She struggled desperately. However, the natural strength gap between men and women and the gap in the number of people made her unable to resist. "Brother, do you follow the plan? Let''s..." a man lowered his voice. "Wait, someone''s coming!" another voice lowered, "hide first." Ji Linran felt something stuffed in her mouth and couldn''t even move her tongue. A rope that felt very thick wrapped around her wrist. She struggled hard, but it was still fruitless. However, when she heard what she had just said, she looked forward to staring at the gate not far away! "Demon ran!" the appearance of a voice made Ji Linran excited. It was Emperor Shaoyan! Did he come to save her! Emperor Shaoyan, I''m here, I''m here, here... As long as you save me, I''ll consider not taking revenge on you and taking my brother away Filled with fear, she put all her hopes on emperor Shaoyan and shouted desperately. "Oh, oh, oh..." I''m here, I''m here, Emperor Shaoyan, left, left... She prayed and stared at emperor Shaoyan, hoping that he could feel her eyes as in the hall. Ji Linran stared and looked at the figure getting closer and closer. He couldn''t help being nervous. At this time, it was the tension of joy. Emperor Shaoyan felt strange. The people who had just walked out of the gate disappeared! He couldn''t help calling twice and taking two steps, he felt something under his feet. When he picked it up, it was actually an earring, which seemed to be He squinted slightly and shook his drunken dizziness. At this time, a slender and slim figure quickly came to Emperor Shaoyan. He was so dissatisfied that he took the earrings in emperor Shaoyan''s hand and threw them to the ground: "Yan, which woman do you like? When can you see me?" Dugu qianyun was wronged and looked at emperor Shaoyan pitifully, but her hands were around emperor Shaoyan''s waist. Ji Linran''s anger filled the whole chest. Damn Dugu qianyun, why did he run out to stop emperor Shaoyan from looking for her at the critical time! Emperor Shaoyan, don''t be influenced by her. I''m still waiting for you to help. Emperor Shaoyan, do you hear me? I''m waiting for you to save me At this time, Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of boredom at the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t help turning around and opening his hands: "enough is enough." He was so upset that he didn''t hear Ji Linran''s inner call at all, so he turned and walked in. Dugu qianyun looked at Ji Linran''s direction, showing a touch of pride, and then quickly caught up with him. Ji Linran''s heart fell suddenly and fell to the ground, breaking to pieces! Emperor Shaoyan, you gave me up so easily? Abandoned me? When you saw my earrings, you should have guessed that something had happened to me. Dugu qianyun let me lose my missing distress signal so easily and gave up looking for it "Yan, wait for me!" he caught up and held emperor Shaoyan''s arm intimately. His voice was low: "Yan, help me. I seem to drink a little too much." Originally intended to push away her emperor Shaoyan, she let her take her arm and walk in patiently. At this time, Ji Linran, who had experienced despair, hope and despair again, watched the close back of the two people gradually go away, and Dugu qianyun''s artificial voice was getting farther and farther away. She finally closed her eyes. She is desperate, she has given up, Emperor Shaoyan, he has not hurt her once! She was looking forward to his enemy to save her The despair that had been disfigured, the pain of suicide, and the hatred when shaving meat and bones all filled the air, making her reason overcome her emotion again! Under the action of suppressed hatred and despair at the bottom of her heart, Xu Su inflated to the top, filling her whole heart, coming and exploding! Ji Linran''s eyes fell on the earring that was left alone on the ground again. His eyes were dull. He was only a little saved When Dugu qianyun left, she realized that all this was Dugu qianyun''s handwriting! Dugu qianyun, Emperor Shaoyan, if I don''t die this time, I will take revenge, I will! Chapter 73 Scarlet eyes twinkled with chilling hatred. The two men completely disappeared at the gate. The two men behind them were relieved and had to relax their imprisonment for Ji Linran. "Shit, I''m scared to death!" the man''s happy voice sounded. "Don''t talk, let''s go." another man said, picked up Ji Linran and planned to leave. Ji Linran suddenly recovered and struggled desperately. No one else would save her, and she would not give up saving herself. She waited for her scarlet eyes, stared at the head in front of her, and hit it hard! "Oh, this smelly woman..." a man couldn''t help but let go of his hand and covered his head. Ji Linran was dizzy and saw little hope. However, the next second, he felt a sharp pain in his back neck and heard a word at the moment when his consciousness disappeared. "It''s much easier to faint..." At the moment when consciousness disappeared, she was full of despair. She sincerely hoped that she would take revenge if she survived this disaster! At this time, long Linshi, who accompanied Bai Ling in the hospital, received a phone call. His face changed. He was about to leave. He seemed to think of something. He flashed a struggle at the bottom of his eyes before he told the other end of the phone: "pay close attention, as long as it''s not the last step... Don''t worry!" Then, a touch of pain flashed across his eyes. You forced me! You can''t blame me! When Emperor Shaoyan helped Dugu qianyun to go in, he suddenly thought of whose earring it was! At that moment, except for a cold sweat, all the wine dissipated. He pushed Dugu qianyun away, quickly turned around, returned to the gate, picked up the earring and looked ugly. "You did it on purpose!" emperor Shaoyan turned and looked at Dugu qianyun who ran out, and the haze in his eyes seemed to diffuse. "Yan, what are you talking about?" Dugu qianyun was so guilty that she moved her eyes. Emperor Shaoyan pursed his lips and touched the mobile phone with a cold face, but found that the mobile phone was not there. He stared at Dugu qianyun coldly and walked in quickly. Soon, the news that demon ran was kidnapped spread. When Emperor Shaoyan finally found Ji Linran''s trace, he gasped violently. When he was the first to rush into the abandoned house, but there was no one, he was stunned. In his ears, there was only a violent heartbeat. He''s late! His eyes finally saw the broken... Beige steps on the only board! Late, he''s late! Emperor Shaoyan felt remorse for the first time. He suddenly squatted down weakly. "Brother, what''s the matter? You''re late? No, there''s only a pile of broken steps here. There''s no smell of joy AI. It should be that you were rescued!" a vigorous black figure came in, squatted down, picked up the broken steps and sniffed, and then stretched out his hand to Emperor Shaoyan squatting on the ground. Emperor Shaoyan stood up: "brother, I know. The brothers have worked hard. This," he said, taking out a card: "please have supper!" "Hehe, OK, you''re welcome. I''ll take it for my brothers. However, I still say that. As long as you join, I''ll give you my position!" the man in Black said brightly, but his last words could not be more serious. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "thank you for your attention." Although I didn''t refuse, I didn''t agree. The man in black understood that this was a silent refusal and sighed; "Don''t forget, brothers." Then he left. Emperor Shaoyan stared at the pair of rags and left after half a ring. When Ji Linran opened his eyes again, his mind was the scene when he woke up and countless hands swam on her: "ah! Don''t let go of me, you scum!" The voice was bleak and desperate, and his hands waved hard, as if driving something away. The man sitting on the sofa instinctively wanted to get up. He seemed to think of something. He sat back and shouted angrily in a hoarse voice: "OK, calm down!" This angry drink made Ji Linran wake up in an instant. She sat up trembling, checked her clothes, and shook her hands to open her skirt "Don''t look, you were saved by my people! The scene you imagined didn''t happen!" the man''s hoarse voice came faintly, but inexplicably calmed Ji Linran''s fear. After hearing this, she took several deep breaths before calming her beating heart. She confirmed the general slight movement and found that there was no difference. Although she changed her clothes, there was no need for the other party to deceive her. She slowly raised her head and looked in the direction of the sound. A tall figure sat there quietly. The king''s momentum was at a glance, but her face was covered with a golden mask. Behind him stood two people with the same expressionless face, obviously guarding him. Ji Linran swallowed his saliva, endured the tingling feeling from his throat, and slowly opened his mouth: "who are you? Who sent you to save me?" Is it emperor Shaoyan? Or long Lin Shi? Or someone else? The man smiled and his voice was hoarse: "it''s not the person you expect, but it has something to do with that person." Ji Linran was a little disappointed, but when she thought of the previous scene, she recalled the corners of her lips. She was still wishful thinking and never changed! It will never be that man, then, it can only be "Are you talking about Long Rui''s long Shao and long Lin''s release?" Ji Linran was moved and seemed to be good to her. Only long Lin was released. Her words fell. The people sitting there couldn''t help but freeze, and then returned to normal: "it''s not him, it''s emperor Shaoyan." Ji Linran''s whole body was stiff, and his tone was with a touch of resentment: "impossible!" He has already given up her and left with Dugu. How could he send someone to find her? The man sniffed and laughed with a mocking voice: "ha ha, what I said has something to do with him, but it''s not necessarily entrusted by her. Instead, I had a grudge against him, monitored him, saw you kidnapped and saved you, that''s all." Ji Linran nodded. There was generally no waves in the dead water in his eyes: "so, thank you for saving me." The man was dissatisfied: "it''s only two words to repay your life-saving kindness? Hehe, your life is too worthless!" Ji Linran sighed and broke the jar: "what do you want, don''t you let me promise each other?" The man refused: "that''s not necessary. I don''t want to be a cheap father!" Ji Linran''s face changed and her eyes stared at each other angrily. She hated that someone despised her son. "No, I don''t want to find a cheap father for my son to wrong him." Ji Linran fought back impolitely. Anyway, since the other party saved her, he must have a plot. Naturally, he won''t kill her because of verbal losses. What''s more, the other party asked for it. The man''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. He didn''t want to continue this topic, so he directly explained his purpose: "my name is Longting. If you really want to repay the kindness of saving lives, cooperate with me. Our common enemy is emperor Shaoyan." Ji Linran thought for a moment and said, "change your conditions. I can''t do this." No matter how anxious she is for revenge, she will not impulsively cooperate with a stranger who is not masked, especially a stranger who doesn''t seem very decent. Otherwise, she won''t even know how to die. She has been careless once and will never do it again! She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid that she will die and no one will take care of demon Jing! "I give you time to think about it, but I believe you will agree to cooperate with me!" Longting vowed. Ji Linran asked, "what if I haven''t agreed?" Longting confidently promised: "if you don''t agree all the time, then even the grace of saving lives. However, I still say that. I believe you will agree!" Ji Linran stopped talking nonsense: "wait and see." Dragon Court is not nonsense: "come on, send Miss ran back!" Soon Ji Linran left with the others without looking back. Long Ting smiled bitterly, then threw a voice transformer on the tea table and left. When Ji Linran was taken to the car blindfolded, she really experienced the other party''s caution, but she couldn''t. She was relieved to think that she could leave immediately and see the demon net immediately. In fact, she may not remember the way without covering her eyes. She wandered around and stopped walking, as if she were looking for a way. She couldn''t help wondering. Was that the base camp of Longting just now, so the path was so cautious and full of traps. She needed to check the map from time to time to get out smoothly? Chapter 74 When she was finally taken off her head cover, the dazzling light made her squint. After half a ring, she recovered her normal eyes and told her that she was coming to her house. At this time, it was already afternoon. After a while, it was time to pick up demon Jing from school. Fortunately, I didn''t delay picking up demon Jing from school, but I''m so hungry. A lot of things happened on this day. Although she was tired, she was still awake. Emperor Shaoyan can only be an enemy! Dugu qianyun, let''s do it slowly. "Miss Yao ran, please get off." the driver didn''t look back with the man sitting in the co pilot. It was obviously a professional habit and didn''t want her to see her face. Ji Linran was not curious. After all, curious people didn''t pay for their lives. She was very satisfied that she came back safely this time. After getting off the car, the car left without hesitation. Ji Linran looked at it. A car that was thrown into the road and no one looked at it was inconspicuous. Even the license plate was blocked. Sure enough, he got home carefully! She went downstairs and saw a familiar Hummer. She raised her eyebrows and long Lin was here? However, long Linshi and long Ting are all surnamed long. Won''t it have anything to do with each other? Later, she was amused by her own ideas, one is the president of Longrui, the other is a person who doesn''t see the light; One is a harmless businessman. The other, she doesn''t understand at all. It''s impossible. She pushed the door open and walked in with some laughter. Then I saw the figure lying curled up on the sofa sleeping. Just out of danger, she was moved to see someone waiting for her at her home, which made her eyes red! She just stood still. Long Linshi seemed to feel something. Suddenly he sat up and saw Ji Linran standing there. He was so excited that he strode over! "How are you?" he said. He grabbed Ji Linran''s shoulder with both hands, looked up and down, and finally seemed relieved: "you really scared me to death. I knew I should follow you every step and accompany Bai Ling to what shit hospital!" The tone was full of chagrin and remorse. Ji Linran was so moved that she blinked hard. At this time, she felt the rest of her life. She blinked her tears and looked at long Lin: "well, don''t blame yourself. I don''t blame you, but I''m not careful." In fact, she thought that nothing would happen if she were careful and asked the Korean driver to send her away. However, the person who designed her is really hateful. "Damn it, if you let me know who it is, I will kill her!" long Linshi gritted his teeth and looked at Ji Linran: "do you guess who it is? Or who have you offended recently? Unexpectedly, you use such a dirty means to deal with a woman!" Ji Linran lightly hooked his lips: "only women know what is the biggest blow to women!" Long Lin explained frowning: "you mean, it''s a woman?" Ji Linran nodded: "moreover, I initially suspected that it was Dugu qianyun!" "It''s her?" long Linshi seemed to know clearly, and with a trace of acid: "it must be that you are too close to Emperor Shaoyan that she will have a sense of crisis. The dog jumped over the wall and had to start on you!" Ji Linran Leng hum: "don''t worry, if I say I will take revenge, I will take revenge!" Long Linshi''s eyes flashed a dark light, and then he was angry with Dugu qianyun: "that woman, when I find the evidence, I will make her look good! If I can''t control my man, you will start. It''s really hateful to be so dirty!" Ji Linran glanced at the excited long Linshi. It was a little awkward, but more moved. After all, it was because of her that she was angry. "Well, don''t be angry. Fortunately, I''m fine!" Ji Linran suddenly remembered something: "by the way, do you know who Longting is?" The Dragon Lin releases the complexion once, then recovers as usual, slightly frowns and has to look at her: "how can you mention the Dragon Court?" When Ji Linran heard what he said, he quickly asked, "do you know him?" Long Lin said faintly, "I don''t know. The Dragon Court is famous. Many people have heard of it." "Oh?" Ji Linran wondered, isn''t he still a big man? Long Lin explained that she was curious and didn''t show off: "long Ting is the boss of the largest gangster in the north city of Hong Kong. How many of us businessmen haven''t heard of him? Why, why did you suddenly ask him? Have you seen him?" Ji Linran told long Linshi what had happened before, but when he mentioned the cooperation between the two people, long Linshi was surprised: "why don''t you cooperate with him? Although he is a member of the underworld, he is said to be righteous. He is a man and won''t embarrass women. What are you worried about? " Ji Linran looked at him strangely, put down and handed Longlin a glass of water, then looked at him funny: "I don''t know him, just because he saved me, I cooperate with him? Who knows if he will sell me and fool me to count his money! But listen to you," staring at him: "There seems to be a suspicion of helping him speak. I seem to have a good impression of him. By the way, his surname is also dragon. What does it have to do with you?" Long Lin looked as usual. He just held the cup and tightened his hand slightly: "what does it matter? Was it a family five hundred years ago?" Ji Linran nodded solemnly: "too." Just when long Linshi wanted to change the topic and say something, Ji Linran''s eyes fell on the wall clock and spoke again. "Let''s have dinner together in the evening. I have to be surprised, but I have to be a driver!" Ji Linran said impolitely. Long Linshi smiled: "I''m very willing to serve Miss Yao ran!" Ji Linran cleaned up, followed long Linshi out and got on long Linshi''s Hummer. Passing the red light, long Linshi suddenly said, "you always take a taxi back and forth. It''s really unsafe. Why don''t I arrange a car for you." Ji Linran refused: "don''t be kidding. You don''t know. I dare not drive!" The tone is a little gloomy. There are some regrets about what happened. If she died directly at that time, is it another scene now? Is the grass on the grave higher than the demon? "I mean to arrange a driver for you to drive for you." long Lin sighed. He didn''t know her fear of driving. After the suicide, how long did she finally dare to take a car? Once she was nervous to death. "Will it be too much fuss?" Ji Linran instinctively refused: "talk about it later." Long Linshi stopped the topic: "didn''t you plan to learn to drive again?" Ji Linran''s face stiffened: "let''s talk about it later. For driving, I''m afraid my heart obstacles will lead to traffic accidents directly, just harm myself. It''s too guilty to implicate others!" Long Linshi was about to speak, and Ji Linran spoke again: "speaking of it, thanks to you for so many years." Long Linshi''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness and smiled: "just remember. As long as you find out what I have done to make you angry one day in the future, remember to give me a suspended sentence!" Long Linshi seems to be joking, but his body is slightly stiff. With a touch of tension, he looks at Ji Linran sitting in the back seat from the rear mirror. Ji Linran deserved to be happy: "OK, is life imprisonment OK?" The tone was full of laughter, obviously taking it as a joke. Long Lin sighed, hooked his lips and said nothing. After receiving the demon net, the little guy obviously didn''t think long Lin''s release would come. After seeing long Lin''s release, the smile on his face converged slightly, but his tone was polite: "Uncle long, you''re here too." "Well, I invite you to eat Japanese food!" long Lin said in a feigned lighthearted tone: "why, demon Jing doesn''t welcome me, then I''ll be sad to death." "No, it''s too late for me to be happy if someone treats and saves my mother''s money!" demon Jing''s face is a little unnatural, but his tone pretends to be light. After all, he is too young. Ji Linran watched the two get along and sighed secretly. He didn''t know what long Linshi had done. He unexpectedly let him see big demon Jing from childhood and had a distance from him? The three of them had a pleasant meal. Long Linshi planned to take his mother and son to the park. Ji Linran wanted to relax, but demon Jing refused. The reason was that he had homework to write. Ji Linran is helpless. My dear son, a baby in grade one, how much homework can you have? Not to mention, you are still in grade one? Long Linshi didn''t say anything. He happily sent his mother and son back. Then he left without nostalgia and returned the space to his mother and son. Chapter 75 Ji Linran was curious: "don''t you like Uncle long?" Demon Jing turned his eyes: "no, you''re too worried. Well, mom, don''t say it. I have to review the knowledge to learn tomorrow!" With that, without waiting for Ji Linran to speak, he turned and went back to his room. Ji Linran stood fretting and looked at the closed door of the demon net. He sighed in his heart. Is this the alienation caused by no blood relationship? Ji Linran came to Di Shi. Due to the cooperation between Long Rui and Di Shi, she also had a temporary office in Di Shi. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Dugu coming, as if she was going out. Dugu qianyun seemed to see her too. Her face was surprised, and her eyes were so flustered that she swept her whole body like a searchlight. Ji Linran was sure at this time, but what happened yesterday must have been done by this woman. Her means were as mean and dirty as ever. She really had too much hope for it. Dirty people naturally do dirty things. They did so five years ago and still do so five years later. "Why are you here?" Dugu qianyun looked gloomy and stared at Ji Linran. She clearly saw that her neck was clean without any trace, and her eyes were full of unwilling. Ji Linran suddenly smiled and smiled happily: "Dugu qianyun, are you very disappointed to see me?" "What are you talking about?" Dugu qianyun looked stiff and opened his eyes slightly. Ji Linran suddenly approached Dugu qianyun with a white face without any defects and spots. He looked like a smile: "Dugu qianyun, you know what I''m talking about. I''ll give you a piece of advice: you''ll die if you do more injustice! You must be more careful!" Dugu qianyun stared at Ji Linran''s eyes, which were so bright that she seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. Her heart was cold and a kind of vigilance rose from her heart: did she know anything? Or did you doubt her about yesterday? Dugu qianyun tried to suppress the impulse to turn away his eyes, stared at Ji Linran''s talking eyes and gritted his teeth: "Miss demon ran, did you misunderstand something?" "Ha ha," Ji Linran suddenly smiled, which made Dugu qianyun creepy: "what are you laughing at!" Ji Linran restrained his smile and looked like a smile: "I laugh at miss Dugu''s funny! I''m so good at deceiving myself and others! As for what you said I misunderstood, what can I misunderstand? Did I see you and my eyes hallucinate last night? Or was it just a coincidence that emperor Shao was pulled away by you? Or was it a misunderstanding? What happened last night has nothing to do with you?" Dugu qianyun''s face changed and she still kept a tough attitude: "I don''t know what happened last night. Miss Yao ran would better not talk about it." Ji Linran smiled: "naturally, I won''t talk disorderly. I''m just going to ask if emperor Shao knows what I misunderstood miss Dugu?" With that, he quickly turned around and went straight to the office of emperor Shaoyan. Dugu qianyun''s face changed, and she instinctively stretched out her hand to hold Ji Linran''s clothes. Ji Linran hooked her mouth and hid hard. Dugu qianyun tore a hole in her transparent lace sleeve! Dugu qianyun instinctively let go and his face changed. Ji Linran slowly turned back and looked at Dugu qianyun with a stiff face: "now, I really want to ask emperor Shao, what is the reason why his women have repeatedly shot at me!" With that, he went straight to the office of emperor Shaoyan. Her eyes were full of sneers. Yes, she did it on purpose! Dugu qianyun gritted his teeth. Damn it, he was cheated again. This demon is so crafty! mean and having no sense of shame! She knew it would be bad to meet demon ran! She apologized for pretending to faint last time! This time, she first stimulated her, and then deliberately said some words that made her anxious. Obviously, there was no evidence to count the matter of last night on her head, but she took words to stimulate her. She deliberately sent her sleeve to her hand and complained to Yan with the torn sleeve! Damn it, demon ran, can you be more mean? Although Dugu qianyun hated her, she did not dare to delay and hurriedly followed her. "Are you... All right?" emperor Shaoyan looked coldly at the person who suddenly pushed the door in, but relieved his face after seeing that it was Ji Linran, followed by guilt. Ji Linran saw the guilt on emperor Shaoyan''s face, and a touch of ridicule flashed across his eyes. Who did the cat cry and mouse fake compassion show? Her heart is cold hum, but her face is not obvious, but strange to see the play. She took emperor Shaoyan: "what''s the matter?" Come on, what do you say? Dugu qianyun hurriedly said, "Miss Yao Ran is naturally all right. Yan is asking you what happened when you came in?" Words fall, she can''t wait to bite her tongue. She really cares about one thing and loses the other! Ji Linran smiled and looked at di Shaoyan: "Di Shao, miss Dugu is too much. As soon as I entered the company, I said some inexplicable words. I even pulled at me in public and broke my clothes. Is this deliberately setting me up for the headlines?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s torn clothes, frowned slightly, and looked at Dugu qianyun: "what''s the matter?" Dugu qianyun moved. Naturally, he would not let emperor Shaoyan think of what happened last night and quickly covered it up: "I just saw that Miss demon ran was hostile to me and wanted to explain to her. Who knows that Miss demon ran misunderstood me. I was in a hurry..." His eyes fell on the torn sleeve. Ji Linran smiled: "miss Dugu has a beautiful tongue. It''s a big loss for the lawyer community not to be a lawyer!" Ji Linran doesn''t care how regretful Dugu qianyun is at this time. After all, she is not a saint, and she is just a mean person. Dugu qianyun''s face stiffened with a voice like ridicule, and Emperor Shaoyan said, "apologize!" Dugu qianyun looked at emperor Shaoyan strangely, but his eyes to God Shaoyan were only good to Ji Linran, even if he gnawed his teeth again. Ji Linran finished his spare time and watched Dugu qianyun slowly come over, with a reluctant face: "I''m sorry, I tore Miss demon Ran''s clothes in a hurry, which frightened Miss demon ran. I hope you have a lot of..." "Of course I have a lot, otherwise, you can still stand here because of what happened last night?" Ji Linran''s words fell, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly raised his eyes, and his eyes twinkled with a cold light to look at Dugu qianyun, who just saw Dugu qianyun''s flustered face and twinkling eyes. Dugu qianyun felt emperor Shaoyan''s eyes and his face became more ugly. He quickly retorted: "last night? Last night I was not feeling well. Let Yan send me back. What''s the problem?" She pretended to be calm, but her confused look and flickering eyes betrayed her pretended calm. "Hehe, I would like to advise miss Dugu to say: people are doing, the sky is watching, and if you walk more at night, you will always meet a ''ghost''!" Ji Linran bit the word ''ghost'' heavily, looked at her pale face, and felt as if she had drunk ice water in dog days. "Miss Ji, even if I offend you today, you don''t have to curse me?" Dugu qianyun refused to admit and had to change the topic. Ji Linran didn''t insist, but charged some interest. She smiled faintly and suddenly slowed her tone: "since you know you have offended me today, tell me how you intend to compensate me? After all, I was not only torn by you, but also frightened!" Ji Linran used Dugu qianyun''s sarcastic words when he apologized. Dugu qianyun was so aggrieved that she said, "what does Miss Yao ran want?" Ji Linran certainly understood Dugu qianyun''s intention and pushed the multiple-choice question to her, just trying to embarrass her. Light, cheap Dugu qianyun; If it''s heavy, it will leave an aggressive impression on emperor Shaoyan. Ha ha, unfortunately, she doesn''t care, but she doesn''t want to make Dugu qianyun happy! She suddenly looked at the unknown emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao, what do you say? How should I answer her, so that you won''t feel my aggressiveness?" She made it clear that Dugu qianyun was even paler. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the person she provoked was so difficult. Emperor Shaoyan looked coldly at Dugu qianyun''s eyes and gradually lost the temperature. His magnetic voice had a thin and cool taste: "I''ll deduct your two-month salary to compensate Miss Yao ran. How about a small punishment and a big admonition?" Chapter 76 Although emperor Shaoyan asked Dugu qianyun, he looked at Ji Linran. Ji Linran nodded: "well, for the sake of emperor Shao, I''ll forgive miss Dugu''s" unintentional mistake ", small punishment and great admonition!" Dugu qianyun could not wait to spit out a mouthful of blood, two months'' salary! As a private doctor of the president of the Tishi group, she earns 300000 a month. In a word, she took 600000 of her and could buy her thirty or forty clothes. Unexpectedly, she gave a small punishment and a big admonition! But she can''t say anything. Once the matter last night is exposed, she can lose not only the salary of these two months, but the qualification to win the throne of Mrs. emperor, and even the qualification to stay with Yan. Therefore, if she can''t bear it, she will make great plans! However, demon ran, you and I will never die! Demon ran, one day I will ask you to spit out all my things, including these 600000. The more you think about Dugu qianyun, the more you feel depressed. You really hate this woman, just like the woman five years ago. When Ji Linran leaves with satisfaction and only Dugu qianyun and di Shaoyan are left in the office, Dugu qianyun is extremely nervous in the face of Di Shaoyan''s suspicious eyes. "Yan, don''t listen to her nonsense. I didn''t do anything last night. I just don''t want you to find her. She left when she left. What can happen to such a big person! I was just sick and wanted you to send me back, so I stopped you. However, the earring last night was really miss Yao ran''s. I didn''t pay much attention to it. What happened to her last night? Didn''t she look good just now! "Dugu qianyun explained innocently and with concern. As everyone knows, her anxious and deliberately concerned tone has already fallen into the eyes of emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan''s expression was faint, but his eyes flashed a dark, which made Dugu qianyun''s heart deeply understand him lift up. He saw his thin lips light: "you should thank Miss demon ran for being safe last night, otherwise, even for the sake of emperor''s reputation, I can''t keep you! Understand?" Dugu Qian understood that emperor Shaoyan had already known what happened last night and suspected her. She didn''t dare to explain, but nodded quickly: "understand, understand, I won''t do it in the future..." "Don''t promise me, I will remember how you promised me last time. If you go back on your word, I don''t want to hear it again! If you make it again, don''t blame me for being merciless!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint but full of impatience. Dugu qianyun nodded wrongfully, but she became more and more suspicious. Is she getting farther and farther away from the throne of Mrs. Di and Mrs. Di''s president? "Go, don''t wander around the company if you have nothing to do in the future! By the way, your father''s birthday is coming, say hello for me!" emperor Shaoyan''s voice is much softer, and he always has more respect for the person who saved him. Dugu qianyun''s eyes flashed a happy look: "I will, en... Yan, I''m going to choose gifts for my father this afternoon. Do you want to go with me?" Looking forward and uneasy at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan stared at Dugu qianyun in a trance. He seemed to have a pair of eyes, looked at him nervously and expectantly, and nodded his head. Ji Linran took the 600000 salary card representing Dugu qianyun and looked for Guo min with a happy look on his face. After a half ring in Guo min''s place, he went to the office to find some information, but found that there was no useful information! Obviously, in her capacity, it''s good not to be monitored as a spy! Not to mention access to confidential information inside Di''s. It seems that revenge against emperor Shaoyan is much harder than she imagined! But she won''t give up! Ji Linran felt that there was nothing wrong, so she planned to leave. That was the good cooperative relationship. She didn''t have to leave work on time. As long as she was free, she could leave at any time. She closed the door of the office and saw two people coming out of the front office. Dugu qianyun took emperor Shaoyan in his arm. Yu Guang saw Ji Linran, and his eyes flashed a touch of pride. He deliberately approached emperor Shaoyan: "Yan, where are you going to go for a walk later? Is there anything you want to buy?" "No." "Then you can walk with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, Ji Linran didn''t see the guilt of Di Shaoyan when she got up and decided to get off work. Dugu qianyun naturally wanted to buy something to comfort him, especially a gift from Dugu''s father. After all, he was not a person who didn''t miss his old love. Ji Linran watched the two men walk into the elevator. His face was indifferent, but his eyes were full of ridicule. Emperor Shaoyan had just punished Dugu qianyun, so she went shopping to compensate her. She had a good time! Sure enough, he is a fickle villain! However, this is also good. She can get closer to him by using his two sides. The next day, Ji Linran learned from long Linshi that a week later, there would be a press conference on the cooperation between Long Rui and Di''s to publicize a resort already under construction, and she, as a spokesperson, would attend. Therefore, she got up very early and went to the emperor''s family according to normal working hours. Long Rui had long Linshi. It doesn''t matter, but it''s the emperor''s family. Whether it''s because of cooperative relations or others, she must pay enough attention to it in order to show her sincerity. Dugu qianyun could not help frowning when she saw the figure that made her angry again in the company: "Miss Yao ran, this is not long Rui. You don''t need to come every day." Ji Linran stopped slowly, looked at Dugu qianyun with deep intention, and said: "there will be a press conference in two weeks. Is miss Dugu going to attend for me?" Dugu qianyun''s face stiffened. She only knew that the spokesperson''s promotional film had been shot and the post production was almost finished. How could she know that there would be a press conference in a week? Did the woman deliberately fail to let herself attend instead of her spokesman? Ji Linran was really intentional, so as soon as her words fell, there was a ''puff'' sound, as if she couldn''t resist it. The two rarely looked at each other in unison. Guo min was standing at the door of her office. When she was about to come out, it was obvious that she had heard the conversation between the two just now. Dugu qianyun saw that Guo min saw her joke, so she didn''t look very well and became more depressed: "Secretary Guo, don''t you have a job?" Guo min''s eyebrows jumped and learned Ji Linran''s tone: "why, has the emperor changed his surname to Dugu?" This is awesome and powerful, and it directly fanned the invisible palm of the only one. This time it''s Ji Linran''s turn to smile. Guo min is really getting more and more angry with her. Dugu qianyun stared at Guo min coldly and threatened: "Guo min, as a smart man, offending a person who shouldn''t offend is really not a smart man''s way. You''d better not forget, 30 years east of the river and 30 years west of the river! When there is a great difference between you and me in the future, don''t regret today''s boasting. " Guo min''s red lips gently recalled: "you mean the day you became the president''s wife? Don''t worry. When you can be the Lord of Di''s family, I''ll resign immediately!" Dugu qianyun was very angry: "wait and see, then I''ll see which company dares to take the people disliked by Di!" then she turned around and walked away in high heels! When Guo min saw that Dugu was oppressed, she felt better for no reason. She also made a face after Dugu qianyun left. Seeing Guo min''s childish appearance, Ji Linran really didn''t know what to say, so he had to hurry over and take an angry look at Guo min. "What do you do with her? After all, her identity is always special." Ji Linran looked at her angrily. Although she was very dark and cool, she didn''t want Guo min to get involved. Guo Min said mysteriously, "that''s not necessarily." "Forget it, regardless of you, her temperament is really not likable. I''ll go to the emperor''s office to talk about business first and have lunch together." Ji Linran asked. "Well, I don''t work much in the morning. I should be able to get off work on time." Guo min answered and turned back to the office. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran who came in and smiled: "why, you''re in a good mood. What''s the good news?" Ji Linran instinctively wanted to frown. Sheng Sheng held back and showed a lecherous smile: "is it OK to have an appointment with a beautiful woman?" Chapter 77 Emperor Shaoyan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to hear this answer. However, looking at the much more vivid demon ran always makes people feel much more relaxed than the demon ran wearing a mask before. After all, who doesn''t like beauty? Just an appointment with a beautiful woman? It''s a pity that this woman can think of it, but it''s better to be with beautiful women than with handsome men, isn''t it? At this point, Emperor Shaoyan changed his sitting position and looked at Ji Linran and picked his eyebrow. "If you want to see a beautiful woman, just look in the mirror. Why bother so much!" emperor Shaoyan joked in a good mood. Although Ji Linran was curious about his good mood, he was also happy to push the boat along the water and get close to him. "Always look at a face, always get tired of it. It''s not better to change one, change one''s mood?" Ji Linran also said that he had to follow emperor Shaoyan''s words in a good mood and joked. Emperor Shaoyan nodded solemnly: "it seems that I have to change secretaries often to keep fresh. Unfortunately, there are too many vases, and there are fewer talented women like Miss Yao ran!" His sudden compliment stunned Ji Linran. In addition to a flash of disgust in his heart, he smiled shyly: "emperor, are you thinking about how to praise every woman you''ve seen every day?" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head and said solemnly, "I''m very busy!" "Puff! Ha ha, Emperor Shao, you are so funny!" Ji Linran exaggerated a smile, which seemed to make the pear flowers tremble, but only she knew how fake and hypocritical the smile was. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her smile, suddenly silent for a moment and opened his mouth: "last night, I......" "Emperor Shao, it''s getting late. Let''s discuss the news conference!" Ji Linran interrupted him, and his face became serious. Emperor Shaoyan, who wanted to say something, immediately choked back and felt unhappy. But Ji Linran still looked like he was working hard. He could only nod his head: "OK." His heart was somewhat indebted to him for what happened last night. There was a deep flash in his eyes. Who saved her? He must understand this matter, but he looks at the demon ran and doesn''t seem to care about what happened last night. Is that good? Thinking about things more and more, looking at the demon Ran''s face which was really a goblin, I suddenly vomited a mouthful of turbidity in my heart. Fortunately, there was nothing! "By the way, Emperor Shao, in order to better understand emperor''s family, and also for the press conference in two weeks, don''t mind if I temporarily act as your secretary, which is conducive to my better understanding of emperor''s family." then, Ji Linran''s heart was raised. If he was so abrupt, would he be regarded as ill intentioned and ill intentioned. Emperor Shaoyan seemed not to notice anything. He nodded his head very happily: "of course I don''t mind. It''s natural to have such a beautiful secretary!" The last four words, with endless hints and ambiguity, made Ji Linran feel upset. She couldn''t bear the impulse to turn around and leave, pretending to be naughty and asked, "emperor, it''s unfair for you to say so. Be careful, Guo min will take you to the eye department after listening to you!" Emperor Shaoyan was about to speak when he heard two knocks at the door, and Guo min appeared at the door. "What did I hear? Did you say anything bad about me?" Guo min joked rarely. Emperor Shaoyan looked innocent: "I didn''t say anything." Ji Linran glared at him and then looked at Guo Min: "don''t overemphasize your friends. It''s emperor Shao who said you''re not a beauty!" Guo min frowned. Emperor Shaoyan quickly stretched out his hand and promised: "I haven''t said this sentence from beginning to end. Demon ran, don''t frame me!" When his words fell, Guo min was stunned and immediately looked at Ji Linran, but Ji Linran was suddenly stiff in his heart. Miss demon Ran has become a demon ran. Is this a step forward in the relationship and a step forward towards the plan? Thinking that his first step had gone out, Ji Linran was in a better mood. Seeing that Guo min was leaving, he quickly stopped and got up. "Guo min, are you finished? It''s time to get off work. We agreed to have lunch together!" Ji Linran was not worried about the title of emperor Shaoyan to her, but she couldn''t say anything disappointing. After all, her plan always had to be carried out, didn''t she? She doesn''t want to continue the topic that makes her uncomfortable. At the same time, in order to refuse the possibility that emperor Shaoyan may ask her to have dinner together, even if she is amorous, she should take precautions. Guo min glanced at the time and looked at emperor Shaoyan. Obviously, she was asking. If there were no other things, she would go to dinner after work. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t know the thoughts of the two little women in front of him, but if he "let them go", it wouldn''t be emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan stood up and tidied up his clothes: "well, I''ve been busy all morning, and I''m hungry!" Got up and went out first. Guo min and Ji Linran looked at each other. Is this the rhythm of having lunch with them? The two men walked out with a good friend in their arms. Emperor Shaoyan was surprised when he saw it. Guo Min has been his secretary for three or four years. He is indeed a rare talent. Moreover, he has a simple relationship with his superiors and subordinates, which he is very satisfied with. However, he was a man of little personality, full of work and arrogant personality. He always couldn''t see eye to eye with Dugu. Unexpectedly, he fell in love with demon ran who had just known him for a long time. However, having two beautiful secretaries of different styles is also something worth looking forward to. After all, everyone has the heart of beauty. Just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang. "Hey, Yiluo, well, I''ll go to dinner now, and you''ll come too. Good!" emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone and instinctively glanced at Guo min. Ji Linran was a little strange about Emperor Shaoyan''s behavior. He couldn''t help looking at Guo min with his eyes, but he saw Guo min calmly looking at them: "why, look at me like this? What''s wrong?" Emperor Shaoyan looked back as if nothing had happened and walked into the elevator. Ji Linran didn''t know what was wrong. However, she knew that yeyiluo was Emperor Shaoyan''s friend and had seen him at the wedding. However, because of the relationship between emperor Shaoyan after marriage, I don''t know him well. At this time, she is a demon ran. Naturally, she doesn''t know yeyiluo. The three people came directly to the restaurant opposite Tishi. Tishi is in the urban center of North Hong Kong. It is a business district. Naturally, the restaurant opposite it will not be an ordinary restaurant, a standard five-star restaurant. The three sat down in the private room. Emperor Shaoyan took the menu and handed it to Ji Linran. Ji Linran is in line with the idea of not eating white food. For emperor Shaoyan, she will be happy as long as he bleeds. Looking at the menu, Ji Linran turned it over and saw the seafood column. He hooked the corner of his mouth. Finally, there were two big dishes to be seen. He ordered them gracefully at the waiter who ordered next to him. Abalone juice fresh Ganoderma lucidum 2999, delicious prawns 3599 Emperor Shaoyan looked at the dishes ordered by Ji Linran, and couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, while Guo min couldn''t help but speak directly: "demon ran, do you want to eat seafood?" Eat seafood on such a hot day? Guo min quickly ordered a few light ones and handed the menu to Emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan quickly several. As soon as the waiter left, his eyes looked over. Ji Linran''s face was not red and gasped: "yes, I want to eat temporarily!" then he looked at emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao won''t love his wallet?" Emperor Shaoyan flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, with a deep meaning in his tone: "just like demon ran!" Ji Linran praised: "emperor is really generous. No wonder emperor is booming. With such a generous boss, why don''t the employees under him work hard?" Guo min''s mouth is slightly crooked and suppresses the impulse to laugh. God, he actually heard the demon ran flattering the boss. Do you want to be so funny? Is your high cold? Where''s your ferocity towards Dugu? How to turn into a dog leg in an instant? But emperor Shaoyan was unmoved. He just looked at Ji Linran seriously and said with a hint: "no matter how delicious it is here, it''s not as fresh as wild catch. There is a small natural lake in the north of the resort, with a lot of seafood. If you like, I''ll take you there if you have a chance! Let you eat enough!" "..." emperor Shaoyan''s words fell into a moment of silence, and Ji Linran''s smile froze on his face. Chapter 78 Guo min looked at emperor Shaoyan and demon ran. She felt that she really seemed to be a big light bulb. And it''s still a 10000 watt light bulb, and Emperor Shaoyan doesn''t care. He looks at Ji Linran intentionally or unintentionally, like some kind of "invitation"! Ji Linran clenched his teeth secretly. Damn emperor Shaoyan, he really didn''t eat at all. Such a blatant temptation to her was to eat his meal and make her lose her meat? Thinking of this possibility, she was full of disgust, but she couldn''t directly say no. what if she hurt emperor Shaoyan''s self-esteem and widened the distance? What about her plan? However, she is a little worried and anxious about her life in the next half month. The temporary assistant for two weeks is definitely in deep trouble. Looking at Ji Linran with rich expressions, Emperor Shaoyan found that he was not in such a good mood for a long time. This woman is really Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran: "why, doesn''t demon ran like seafood?" Ji Linran''s language is choking. She likes it, but it doesn''t mean she''s going to eat enough! She doesn''t eat goods. She eats enough. Emperor Shaoyan, do you mean to embarrass me? Emperor Shaoyan likes to see Ji Linran. I have to say that this appearance is really itchy. Emperor Shaoyan deliberately seems to be "pretending to be stupid" while pretending to sleep, but he has suffered from the two beautiful women next to him. When Guo min saw that Ji Linran didn''t know how to react, he planned to make a gag. When he passed by, the door opened and a voice came in: "you didn''t wait for me to eat first? It''s not interesting enough!" As soon as yeyiluo came in and saw the dishes on the table, he couldn''t help opening his mouth. His eyes swept over Guo min, who was eating quietly without expression. His eyes lit up and fell on Ji Linran. "You are the famous demon Miss ran in the clay sculpture industry. Hello!" night Yiluo automatically sat next to Guo min, and didn''t care about Guo min''s stiff expression and the conflict in the bottom of his eyes. Ji Linran Gougou''s lips: "Hello, are you?" As soon as her words fell, the look of yeyi Luoben from coming to know suddenly stiffened on his face. When a person knows another person, he appears in front of the person with a familiar appearance, and the person doesn''t know him. One can imagine the embarrassment of this person. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a funny look, and Guo min''s face immediately had a happy look. He directly moved his chair and sat next to Ji Linran. "I''m Shaoyan''s brother..." night Yiluo pressed down his discomfort and thought about how the other party was also a beauty. I heard that he was good with Guo min. he was generous and didn''t have the same knowledge as a woman. When he was ready, he planned to introduce himself. But before she could say her name, Ji Linran interrupted, "you are the brother of emperor Shao!" holding a long voice, she nodded at night Yiluo, and then opened her mouth, "what''s your name, Emperor Shao?" Isn''t the brother of emperor Shaoyan the emperor Shao? Night one Luo one Leng, silly Leng''s opening: "I call him Shaoyan!" what he just called is Shaoyan, didn''t she hear? As soon as his words fell, Guo min immediately ''puffed'' and laughed. Emperor Shaoyan also stared at him. Obviously, he was surrounded by a double-layer meaning sentence casually spoken by demon ran. Seeing that he was stupid, he didn''t want to admit that he was his good friend. Looking at yeyiluo''s handsome face, she suddenly felt happy. When she saw him eat flat, she was always in a very good mood. Demon Ran is really her good sister and really knows how to make her happy. Guo min is actually amorous. Ji Linran doesn''t know her twists and turns with yeyiluo. Even if she knows, she won''t be embarrassed on the first side. What she did was purely personal hatred. She remembered clearly that she wanted to see emperor Shaoyan before, but she didn''t ask him less. She remembered how cold the "approachable" night was! Sorry, Miss Ji has always been vengeful and careful. Even if you rush to brush your favor now, it will not affect her to have revenge and complain! If her eyes seemed to fall on the emperor Shaoyan with a faint complexion but full of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes, I don''t know if he can still laugh when she gets revenge one day? I''m looking forward to whether he will be as calm and leisurely as he is now. In this way, Ji Linran was very smooth and stayed with emperor Shaoyan for a very aboveboard reason. In a week, he successfully got together with his confidential secretary Guo min and yeyiluo. With such a victory, the plan went smoothly. She seemed to see the dawn of victory not far away. It is worth mentioning that she and Dugu were unhappy twice again. Naturally, she did it deliberately. What made her emotional complex was that emperor Shaoyan didn''t want to, so he stood on his side and took another step away from the success of the plan. However, she was not happy. "Demon ran, what would you like to eat after work? I''ll invite you." emperor Shaoyan, as always, walked into her office and asked her. His attitude and tone were naturally like friends and stood in front of her. Although, on the surface, she is also a friend, but if emperor Shaoyan seems to have nothing, she shows intimacy and ambiguity from time to time, and even doesn''t put on airs. This cognition makes her a little flustered. She could feel that the change of emperor Shaoyan was very beneficial to the plan, but she was inexplicable and uneasy. And she knew that the uneasiness came from herself. "I''m going to go back and eat by yourself." Ji Linran thought. Now this moment is very beneficial to her. However, if the distance is any closer, it won''t be beautiful. "Go back to eat? OK, I''ll send you." after emperor Shaoyan frowned slightly, he nodded his head: "by the way, I heard you have a son?" Ji Linran took his pen hand and gave a slight pause. His eyes fell on the document with a touch of vigilance, but his tone tried as usual: "well, yes, he goes to school." "Otherwise, I''ll take you back, and then pick up your son for dinner after school?" emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran''s just stiff hand, and his eyes flashed a strange look. Ji Linran looked up in amazement and quickly refused: "no!" He felt too stiff and explained: "he lives in school. Today is not the day to go home." Yes, after a month of going home every day, demon Jing children''s shoes will live in school! Ji Lin Ran''s demon net''s little face was like emperor Shaoyan, especially the proud tone, she couldn''t cry or laugh. "Mommy, I came home from school every day for the past month just to make you get used to it. I''ve gone to school and can''t accompany you every day. Only the weekend can accompany you in the future, so don''t think too much of me?" demon Jing decided to live in school, so he ''comforted'' Ji Linran. Ji Linran thought and couldn''t help but show a smile on her face. Her demon net has always been so considerate. "Think of what, so happy, say it, also let me follow happy?" emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran''s smile, couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Well, no, just think of a joke. By the way, you go to eat first. I still have a little. I''ll go back directly after handling it. I''m a little tired today. I''m going to go back early." Ji Linran absolutely doesn''t admit it. Without Guo min and yeyiluo to ease the atmosphere, she resists going out alone with emperor Shaoyan. To be exact, she is nervous. "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." emperor Shaoyan said, turned and left. Just before he left, he scanned his eyes, seemed to concentrate on the documents, but actually focused on his woman, and hooked the corners of his mouth. Ten minutes later, Ji Linran got up and went directly into di Shaoyan''s office. Because her identity was convenient at this time, it was not abrupt for her to go to di Shaoyan''s office. She opened the door gently, went in, and closed it gently. She stood in front of those two rows of dense but neat bookshelves, thinking about where the secret documents were? It''s not the first time for her to come, but she still has no clue. She must have overlooked something, she thought. She took a deep breath and calmed down. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the antique bottle in the middle of the bookshelf. Her eyes flashed. Is it There was a flash of joy in her eyes. She moved over the chair and stood on the stool. Just when she reached out and touched the antique porcelain bottle, there was a sudden sound of opening the door! Chapter 79 Ji Linran''s face changed greatly, jumped down quickly, then took out a book and sat on the chair at one go! "Eh, demon ran, it''s you. You haven''t finished work yet?" Guo min opened the door and saw Ji Linran sitting next to the bookshelf with a book. A touch of doubt flashed on her face. "Oh, I''ll leave right away. I''ll leave after reading this chapter." Ji Linran said, and once again her eyes fell on the book. Only she knew how stiff her body was and how intense her heart beat, as if she could jump out of her chest at any time. The violent voice echoed in my ears, but I was looking forward to Guo min''s leaving as soon as possible. "What book? It''s so beautiful. I''ll see it too?" Guo Min said curiously and came over. Ji Linran is full of bitterness. Can she say she didn''t see anything? After listening to Guo min''s words, her eyes quickly scanned the content in front of her. However, the next moment, she blushed. Damn it, there would be such a book in emperor Shaoyan''s study. "You will be happier if you understand men"? What the hell? Ji Linran didn''t dare to move. He looked at Guo min and looked curiously at the book she was turning. "You will be happier if you understand men? Demon ran, how do you read such books?" Guo Minqi read the title strangely, then recorded her eyes on the content. The next moment, her face turned red. Ji Linran suddenly understood that she might want to be crooked, but when she wanted to explain, her eyes inadvertently searched the contents of the chapters turned by love, and she was extremely embarrassed! - if he always wants to keep a zero distance contact with you on a date - "Well, you misunderstood. I''m just looking at it!" Ji Linran opened his mouth in embarrassment. He really vomited. This book is so misunderstood. Guo min quickly shook her head: "it''s all right. Take your time... In fact, you can talk to Emperor Shao and take it back." Guo Min said that and was ready to leave, looking like he ran away. Ji Linran was relieved to see Guo min disappear behind the door, wiped the sweat on his forehead, stared at the book in his hand, and threw it back on the bookshelf. Thinking about Guo Mingang''s reaction, she couldn''t help but doubt that she wouldn''t think she had reached this step with emperor Shaoyan? This may upset her. She took a deep breath and thought that the opportunity was rare, so she directly boarded the chair and reached for the porcelain vase. Unfortunately, to her disappointment, she didn''t have anything and left a bad impression in front of Guo min. really, she lost her wife and lost her soldiers! She angrily closed the door and went out. Then she stayed. The servant who specially cleaned the office for emperor Shaoyan should come again. She suddenly thought of a question. Even if servants can enter his office, will he put important documents on the surface? Really, Ji Linran, you are going back more and more! Waste time on some unimportant things, but fortunately, it''s not too late to know. Next, it seems that she has to focus on those hidden things that are not even easy to find. Three days later, Ji Linran lost her previous fighting spirit. She almost turned the office of emperor Shaoyan upside down. Unexpectedly, she didn''t find anything. The only thing she found was that the documents signed by Emperor Shaoyan were collected separately. As for where they were received, she couldn''t find them. She couldn''t help being a little annoyed. When she was considering whether to follow emperor Shaoyan, she suddenly received a call from Jin cancan. "OK, I''ll be there right away!" Ji Linran hung up the phone, said to Emperor Shaoyan, and ran out in a hurry, which made emperor Shaoyan flash a touch of doubt. Ji Linran stopped a car and went straight to the Hotel Jin cancan said. Finally, he hurried to the hotel within the time Jin cancan said. Ji Linran quickly went up to the second floor. Before he reached the box mentioned by Jin cancan, he saw three people coming. Obviously, Jin cancan is denying something, but Ji Yunsheng doesn''t say a word, but his face is terrible. When she saw Jin cancan''s wink at her, she lifted up a smile and strode forward. "Cancan, brother, didn''t I tell you to wait for me for a while? Ah, aunt is here too?" Ji Linran looked at Ji Yunsheng with a touch of closeness. Can''s mother looks at Ji Linran suspiciously: "demon ran, are you there too?" Ji Linran had a natural look: "aunt, of course I want to be here. I''m looking for them. I need their help. I just didn''t expect that the temporary company had something to do and delayed for a while." "Do you know Ji Yunsheng, too?" can''s mother is strange. Her suspicious eyes sweep Jin cancan and fall on Ji Yunsheng. It''s hard to hide her disgust on her face. Ji Yunsheng''s eyes flashed an embarrassment, but he didn''t say anything. He was just silent, and a depression lingered around him. Ji Linran felt a pain in his heart, and then smiled and said, "of course, he is my good friend Ji Linran''s brother. Of course I know him. I know cancan so well." Her words fell, and suddenly found an omission, that is, Emperor Shaoyan. He knew that Jin cancan was a good friend with Ji Linran before, and now he was also a good friend with her. It seems that she had to find a way to erase the place where emperor Shaoyan was suspicious. "That''s right!" the four went out together, and Ji Linran politely asked them to stay: "aunt, you can have dinner with us, and then pack it up for uncle to take some back." As soon as can''s mother listens, there is a flash of emotion on her face, and then she sees Ji Yunsheng on one side. It''s hard to hide her dislike: "no, so as not to see unpleasant people and eat bad food. Well, can can''t go back in a moment and pack the old couple back." Can''s mother said so, and her eyes fell on Jin cancan. Jin cancan doesn''t want to. She doesn''t understand. There''s no shortage of food and clothing at home. Can''t her mother stop for a while? "OK, we''ll eat later and give you some new ones to take back!" Ji Linran didn''t care and secretly pulled Jin cancan. Why bother his mother because of a little thing. Jin cancan reluctantly agrees. Can''s mother hates iron but not steel: "you girl, really don''t let me rest assured!" With that, he looked like his own person, close to Ji Linran, and his tone was intimate: "demon ran, although we don''t have many opportunities to meet, I always like you very much. I regard you as my daughter. You have to help my aunt!" Ji Linran was stunned and quickly said with a smile, "you''re right. Just say something directly. Don''t be surprised by my relationship with cancan." Can''s mother nodded and smiled happily: "in that case, I''m not polite!" Then, his eyes fell on Ji Yunsheng, who had been silent all the time: "my family is gorgeous. I''m so short of heart and lung. I never know that people are dangerous! In particular, some men have bad intentions and are down, so they come close to my house cancan. They are determined to eat. My house cancan is simple and warm-hearted, so they want to take advantage of it. You say, where is such a good thing? I won''t agree first! My family cancan is so good, and my aunt hopes that she can marry a rich man and live a good life. You must help her... " Ji Linran scratched her lips and felt that can''s mother was holding her hand harder. A touch of disgust flashed in her heart, but Jin cancan couldn''t say anything because of Jin cancan. On the other hand, Ji Yunsheng didn''t seem to hear what can''s mother said, and he was silent as if he didn''t exist. "Mom, let''s go. My father should find you!" Jin cancan angrily stops his mother from chanting scriptures and looks impatient. "You girl, I''m not for you. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated by some unsettled and kind-hearted smelly men?" can''s mother hates iron and steel. She has to give Jin cancan a hard click on her head, and then she looks at Ji Linran with a smile: "demon ran, you can help aunt stare at cancan, and aunt can get rid of you..." "Mom! Dad really should wake up!" Jin cancan coldly reminds her mother, with anger and embarrassment in her eyes. "OK, OK, this child, what are you ashamed of? It''s not an outsider. Forget it. Since you don''t want to listen, mom won''t say it!" with a helpless look of considering all her children, Chan Ma told Ji Linran as she walked: "Demon ran, you must remember to help your aunt. You have an excellent and handsome boss. You forgot to introduce cancan to us. By the way, the young master long last time..." "Ah!" Jin cancan shouts out of patience, "stop it, you go quickly. It''s really late!" Chapter 80 As he spoke, ignoring the strange eyes of the people around him, he grabbed his mother, who was reluctant to leave, quickly rushed to the road, stopped a taxi, stuffed his mother in, reported the address, closed the door, and acted in one go, looking eager to get rid of the bondage. Jin cancan looked at his mother''s taxi and finally walked away. He was relieved and went back to the door of the hotel. Jin cancan looks directly at Ji Yunsheng, and his eyes are full of supplications: "Yunsheng, don''t listen to my mother. She is a knife mouth tofu heart. Believe me, I can handle all these¡° Ji Yunsheng suddenly opened his mouth and planned Jin cancan''s words: "cancan, you''d better call me brother Ji!" Without looking at Jin cancan''s unbelievable face, he directly spoke to Ji Linran, who didn''t look very good at the same face: "demon ran, go to my place when you have time. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!" Then, ignoring Ji Linran''s expression of wanting to stay and Jin cancan''s injured face, he turned and left directly. But the thin, depressed, as if with endless sadness, made the two women blush. "Ran Ran, Ran Ran, what do you think I should do? He repented! He clearly promised!" Jin cancan couldn''t help jumping into Ji Linran''s arms and crying bitterly. "Don''t be sad. Give him a period of time and he will understand your heart!" Ji Linran barely scratched his lips and his eyes were full of bitterness. "No, no, he will never allow me to approach him again, never again! Ran Ran, I have loved him for eight years! For eight years, I finally had hope, followed by disappointment... My heart hurts, really hurts!" Jin cancan''s sad cry echoed in Ji Linran''s ear. Ji Linran''s eyes never left that. He moved forward slowly, emitting a figure of sadness, sadness, despair and loneliness. Her brother, her spirited and proud brother! I was so despised, so insulted, so, trampled on my dignity! Even if that person is cancan''s mother, she can''t stand it! However, brother is right. What''s wrong with cancan? No, it''s her! It''s her! If it weren''t for her selfishness and willfulness, she insisted on marrying emperor Shaoyan. His brother is still the praiseworthy childe Ji Yunsheng and master Ji! It is still a high-profile protagonist wherever you go! Always the most dazzling place! It''s all her. His brother''s pearl is covered with dust! Wearing old clothes and living a poor life, even his wife abandoned him! Now it''s not easy to have a cancan who loves him so much, but refuses cancan because he can''t drag it down! Refuse the chance to get happiness again! She''s to blame for everything! She is the initiator, and Emperor Shaoyan is the murderer! The murderer out and out! Mingmingji''s family helped him, but in exchange for her disfigurement, her brother''s depression, Ji''s bankruptcy, the disappearance of Ji''s family, and cancan''s pain! Emperor Shaoyan, blame her and him for all this! All of them were caused by Emperor Shaoyan! Emperor Shaoyan, you are a complete villain, a hypocrite! I won''t let go. I want revenge! Today''s brother is tomorrow''s you! I don''t know how long she cried. Jin cancan finally released Ji Linran. When she looked up at Ji Linran, she immediately panicked: "Ran Ran Ran, Ran Ran Ran, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you and where''s the blood..." Jin cancan flustered wiped the corners of Ji Linran''s mouth, and his white fingers were stained with bright red. Ji Linran returned to his senses and looked at Jin cancan as usual. His tone was faint: "what''s the matter with me? I''m fine!" His eyes fell on his golden fingers. He smiled with a touch of heartbreaking sadness, but his tone was inexplicably light: "Oh, I accidentally bit my lip. It''s okay. It''ll be fine tomorrow." "Ran Ran, are you all right..." Jin cancan looks at Ji Linran with worry. He has never seen such Ji Linran. He smiles enchanting, fearless, with desperate determination and doesn''t care about anything. "It''s all right, I''m glad I''ve never been so sober!" Ji Linran''s ethereal eyes seemed to have a focus at this time, fell on the tearful golden cancan face, raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said firmly: "cancan, don''t cry, you will be with my brother!" Jin cancan''s heart flashed a trace of uneasiness: "Ran Ran, are you really okay?" Such Ji Linran made her feel like she saw Epiphyllum. It was amazing, but it would disappear in the next moment. Ji Linran blinked. Just now, all the haze at the bottom of her eyes seemed to be put into her heart. In her eyes, there was only a smile: "I''m fine. I just feel that my brother is very happy. I''m very relieved to have you with him!" "However, Yunsheng just......" Jin cancan looks worried and tangled. "Don''t worry, you go back. I''ll go to see my brother. If I don''t, I''m always worried. I''ll call you later, huh?" Ji Linran took back the hand held by Jin cancan and patted her shoulder comfortingly: "don''t think too much, go quickly." Jin cancan nodded reluctantly. Knowing that at this time, she was not suitable to find Ji Yunsheng, she told him again and again: "if your brother has something, you must tell me. Don''t hide it from me!" Ji Linran smiled badly: "don''t worry, you are also my future sister-in-law. I won''t hide it from you!" "What a nasty girl!" Jin cancan glared at Ji Linran with a feint of anger, and then turned and left. Ji Linran saw that the golden figure had gone away, and the smile on his face faintly disappeared. Some were just indifference, penetrating indifference. She took a taxi and soon came to Ji Yunsheng''s residence. As soon as she came to the door, she was sitting on the bed and looking straight at Ji Yunsheng outside. Seeing her coming, he barely scratched his lips: "demon ran, come in quickly. Why are you here?" Ji Linran looked as usual and smiled casually: "cancan went back. I was a little bored and didn''t know anyone else, so I thought of you." Ji Yunsheng smiled, but didn''t say anything, as if he hadn''t guessed her intentions. He just got up and poured her a glass of water: "there''s only white water." Ji Linran drank silently. She knew that what she said at this time was in vain. Only by really changing the current situation can Ji Yunsheng''s life attitude be completely changed at this time. However, with emperor Shaoyan, how could he allow the Ji family to make a comeback?! As long as he is there, my brother will never have a chance to stand up! Therefore, Emperor Shaoyan must let him down so that he can no longer affect their brother and sister''s life! The two men sat silent for a while. Ji Linran felt that his brother''s mood seemed to be much more stable, so he got up and left. Just before he left, he left a sentence: "brother, Ran Ran Ran asked me to tell you that everything will get better!" Ji Yunsheng was stunned. He just wanted to ask about Ji Linran''s current situation as usual, but found that demon ran had gone far. He sighed. Forget it. Let''s talk about it next time. I hope my sister won''t do anything impulsive. As long as she is good, he will be good. But Ji Yunsheng didn''t show what he thought on his face. He looked at Ji Linran sitting aside with a bitter smile. But how could Ji Linran not know Ji Yunsheng''s pain? "I''ll add some more water for you!" he was about to get up, but Ji Linran still had more than half of the water in his cup. There was no need to pour it again, but Ji Linran knew that this was her brother and he had his pride! "No, brother! I have something else to do. I''ll go first! But you must be good!" Ji Linran knew that in this time, his brother needed time and space to be alone. When Ji Linran wanted to say something more, he still chose to shut up. "Well, OK, then I won''t give it to you!" "Yes!" Ji Linran left gently, but he stood at the door and didn''t leave in a hurry. From the crack of the door, Ji Yunsheng sat there awkwardly, holding his head with his hands, looking like a remorseful man. And the tears that fell on the concrete floor burned Ji Linran''s eyes. Ji Linran held her hand tightly, and her beautiful nails were embedded in her palm. This is her brother, her dear brother. Emperor Shaoyan, I will make you pay the price! certain! Chapter 81 The next day, Ji Linran was worried about Ji Yunsheng''s situation. As soon as he got off work, he left directly and let Di Shaoyan who came to find her pounce on the air. "This woman, what''s the matter these two days?" emperor Shaoyan looked at the empty office and a flash of doubt flashed across his eyes. It seems that he is deliberately avoiding him. Except for yejue, no one found the regret of emperor Shaoyan. Does the young master really care about that woman now? In that case, young master, you Before he could think more, the night Jue was shouted by the emperor Shaoyan and returned to God. Ji Linran quickly went outside Ji Yunsheng''s residence. Even though he had already accepted the fact that Ji Yunsheng lived here, he still couldn''t help but feel sad every time he saw it. As soon as she approached, she saw an impossible figure, which unexpectedly appeared in her brother''s residence! Qiao Yushu? Why is she here? Qiao Yushu is her best friend and former good friend. The friendship between the two people is more based on the cooperative relationship between Qiao and Ji. With Ji''s bankruptcy, the two people gradually cut off contacts. At this time, what did she come here to find her brother for? Her eyes flashed a touch of doubt, her eyes flashed, and she decided that she wanted to eavesdrop. Yes, my brother at this time is the most depressed and difficult time. She will never allow anyone to fall into a well and hurt her brother. She walked gently over and squatted down, her ears firmly against the wooden door. For the first time, she thanked the wooden door for not keeping pace with the door frame, so that she could clearly hear the conversation of the people inside. Two people sat opposite each other with a glass of white water at hand. Qiao Yushu''s face had a touch of embarrassing color, and her hands were intertwined. Finally, Ji Yunsheng opened her mouth. "Yushu, I know that you have nothing to do without going to the three treasures hall. Just say it. I don''t have any taboos now." Ji Yunsheng''s tone was faint. He didn''t see the joy of old acquaintance at all. He took a cup of water and took a sip gently, looking indifferent. Qiao Yushu flashed a touch of unnaturalness on her face and smiled: "brother Ji, you have changed a lot." "OK." Ji Yunsheng was still indifferent and perfunctory. Qiao Yushu gritted her teeth: "brother Ji, let me be frank! A new round of bidding has begun! A small-scale residential area needs to build a comprehensive shopping mall. There are many competitors. Qiao''s opponent is only Zhao!" When the word "Zhao" came out of Qiao Yushu''s mouth, Ji Yunsheng flashed a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes, and his fingers holding the water cup tightened slightly, but his expression seemed to be nothing to do with a stranger. Qiao Yushu looked at Ji Yunsheng''s expression and was disappointed. She bit her lips: "however, Zhao has emperor''s help. I Qiao''s chance is slim." At this point, Qiao Yushu clearly saw the fleeting hatred on Ji Yunsheng''s face. A touch of pride flashed through the bottom of her eyes, and then said. "Di Shi and Zhao Shi have a long-term cooperative relationship, but also a transaction. Di Shi''s previous large project has just ended and a new project has begun. Therefore, at this time, the two projects are carried out at the same time, which makes its funds very tight. Zhao Shi provided Di Shi with funds in exchange for Di Shi''s use in its most elite construction team to help Zhao Shi make a construction scheme in line with Zhao Shi''s financial resources £¡¡± "In other words, with Emperor''s presence, Zhao will win. I, Qiao, have only one way, that is, not following Ji''s footsteps, but being combined into bankruptcy again!" Qiao Yushu''s voice has a sense of common hatred. Obviously, she wants to achieve her goal by Ji Yunsheng''s dissatisfaction with emperor and Zhao. Ji Yunsheng, who has been in the shopping mall for more than ten years, couldn''t see her intention. Therefore, he just said faintly: "Yu Shu, whether di or Zhao, is not accessible to me now. Therefore, you come to me and say so much. You don''t want me to help you deal with di?" The tone is indifferent, with a kind of self ridicule. Qiao Yushu looked a little ugly after listening to Ji Yunsheng''s words. She didn''t expect that after talking so much, the other party didn''t move at all. After all, whether it was the emperor''s family or the Zhao''s family, it was Ji''s bankruptcy. He was the culprit of Ji Yunsheng''s downfall to this point! She has some dissatisfaction, but she can''t show it. After all, it''s time to ask for someone. She put on a low attitude: "brother Ji, I want to ask you if you have any good friends, childe from a famous family or something..." Ji Yunsheng smiled and looked at Qiao Yushu: "if so, can I get to this step today?" Qiao Yushu was extremely disappointed and still didn''t give up: "brother Ji, what can you do to help us? As long as Qiao gets through this difficulty, we will help brother Ji revive Ji in the future!" The bait is not big. She is confident enough to move Ji Yunsheng. Ji Yunsheng was really moved. A flash of light flashed across his eyes, but the next moment, he seemed to think of something and smiled bitterly: "if I had any way, Ji wouldn''t be bankrupt!" Qiao Yushu didn''t expect that she threw out olive branches, but the other party still didn''t answer. He was annoyed and patiently exhausted: "brother Ji, in that case, I won''t bother. If you think of any good way, you can tell me at any time that our Qiao family''s commitment is always valid!" Then he took out a business card from his bag, put it on the table, and turned away. Ji Linran quickly hid to one side. After seeing Qiao Yushu leave, she approached again. Before pushing the door, Ji Yunsheng spoke: "demon ran, did you hear what just happened?" Although the opposite was her own brother, she still felt embarrassed. She was caught and nodded innocently: "I just arrived and saw someone coming. Curious... Brother, won''t you be angry?" Ji Yunsheng looked at Ji Linran''s deceptive appearance. He was in a trance for a moment, as if his sister Ji Linran was in front of him. Excited, he couldn''t help calling out: "Ran Ran Ran, no matter what you did wrong, my brother doesn''t blame you..." Ji Linran was shocked in his heart, but there was a flash of panic on his face. He quickly said, "brother Ji, what''s the matter with you? I''m a demon ran!" For fear that Ji Yunsheng might find her in a panic, she pretended to be inexplicably worried. Ji Yunsheng was stunned and immediately returned to normal. He looked at the woman standing in front of him who was very different from his sister. Thinking about her just now, he couldn''t help but have an empathic factor. He couldn''t help taking the woman in front of him as his sister: "it''s all right! Demon ran, forget what happened just now." The subtext is, don''t blame her. Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief, but she was full of pain. She had to touch her own light to let Ji Yunsheng treat her differently and forgive her. They exchanged a casual greeting, which was nothing more than an ordinary family routine. Ji Linran finally couldn''t help but open his mouth: "brother, to tell you the truth, I work in Longrui, but Longrui and di now have cooperation. I am the spokesman of the cooperation project. It''s not difficult to get in and out of di. If brother..." "No, I said, just forget what happened just now!" Ji Yunsheng looked at Ji Linran with a hint of warning. "If you still call me brother, forget what happened just now." Ji Linran was hurt: "brother, why? I heard that Ran Ran Ran said something about your family. Why don''t you let me help you?" Ji Yunsheng sighed. Obviously, she was touched by her words. After half a ring, she said, "I''m a useless brother. I can''t protect my sister and let her suffer in a foreign country! However, I must not do anything to attract the attention of emperor Shaoyan. I must not remind him that my sister Ji Yunsheng was his ex-wife! " Ji Linran''s face stiffened, and his eyes slowly fell on Ji Yunsheng''s face, which looked painful but firm without regret. His cold heart met fire again. His eyes couldn''t help reddening and choked: "brother, I understand. I won''t tell Ran Ran." Ji Yunsheng nodded happily: "thank you. It''s her blessing to have you as a good sister!" Hehe, Ji Linran smiles bitterly. She is lucky to have such a brother! But he has a sister like her, how much bad luck has he had, but he is happy! Chapter 82 When Ji Linran appeared in Di''s again, the indifference and hatred in his eyes gradually dissipated in his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan is a very smart person. She must not leak any flaws. Otherwise, it aroused his suspicion. Not only her, but also her brother, demon Jing and even cancan, can''t run away! It was Dugu qianyun who had just stepped onto the top floor and came face to face. "Demon ran? Why are you here?" Dugu qianyun changed his face when he saw Ji Linran, and his tone was full of disgust. Ji Linran smiled softly, "where should I be, miss Dugu?" Before Dugu qianyun could speak, Ji Linran interrupted her and said, "by the way, don''t miss Dugu know? I''ll go first, but I''m the Secretary of emperor Shao ~" Dugu qianyun''s face sank after his deliberately elongated voice with the flavor of enchanting demons. Dugu qianyun looked at the demon Ran''s face that seduced the Lord. She really wanted to destroy it. It was such a face that Shaoyan''s heart was not with her all the time. Now, this woman really didn''t know how high and generous she was to annoy her. "Demon ran, no matter what you do, you are only his secretary now!" Dugu qianyun meant that no matter what she did, she can only be a secretary, but she is different from Dugu qianyun. But who knows that Ji Linran didn''t accept her, and even casually said something that made Dugu qianyun vomit blood completely. "By the way, I also want to ask Miss Dugu, aren''t you sent to the frontier by Emperor Shao? Why, you came back from vacation to visit your relatives?" Ji Linran responded impolitely, and his kindness to the enemy is cruel to himself! Dugu Qian looked at Ji Linran with burning eyes and blurted out angrily: "you''ve just been sent to the frontier. I just went back to my hometown with my father! You don''t have to be proud. Now that I''m back, you won''t be proud for long!" With that, as if he had won the war, he twisted his waist and went directly to the office of emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran chuckled. Did she overestimate Dugu qianyun in the past, or was she really so useless in the past? She swayed to Guo min''s office and looked at the paired materials on her desk. A flash of light flashed across her eyes. "Guo min, when did you come? It''s so early!" he said with a touch of admiration. Guo min looked up at her and looked down at the computer: "no way, Emperor Shao came early. I have to go to work early. I''ll be there at six!" Ji Linran opened his mouth with a touch of sympathy: "six o''clock, it''s so hard! Well, I''ll help you if you have something you can''t finish." Although she is nominally the temporary assistant secretary of Di Shaoyan, in addition to the next press conference, the rest of her work that she needs to deal with has always been done by the working sister. Copy, print and review the employee attendance sheet handed in below, even some superficial things. In addition to being relaxed, you can''t touch deep-seated things. It seems that emperor Shaoyan is very close to her, but she knows that her identity is long Rui''s long-term spokesman. She won''t become emperor''s person. The temporary secretary is not temporary. Guo min was stunned and instinctively had to look at Ji Linran. She found that she seemed to say it casually. Her eyes fell on the newly blooming flamingo. She relaxed her expression and smiled and declined each other''s kindness: "no, I''m still busy. If I''m not busy, I''ll talk to you." Ji Linran stared at the flamingo''s Scarlet corolla with a flash of disappointment. She knew it wouldn''t be so easy. But she can''t be too anxious, which aroused Guo min''s vigilance, but it''s bad. Therefore, she curled her lips and smiled, her expression was casual, and her eyes still swam on the Flamingo: "good!" It seemed to be perfunctory, as if the opening just now was just a casual remark, and Guo min''s refusal was just like her. "Guo min, how long have you been raising this Flamingo? How can you think of raising flamingos?" Ji Linran''s tone was puzzled. "The leaves are similar to the shape of flowers. You really can''t see anything outstanding. Why don''t you raise camellias and peonies with beautiful corollaries?" Guo min''s face was stiff. Just now her smiling face suddenly darkened. Her tone was a little perfunctory: "it''s a habit to keep it from a friend!" Ji Linran thought of yeyiluo''s attitude towards Guo min and Guo min''s resistance to yeyiluo when the four people had dinner together. Fu Lingxin blurted out: "it won''t be sent by yeyiluo?" Guo min''s expression became more rigid. She nodded faintly, and a touch of bitterness came up from the corners of her mouth: "yes!" Her tone was indifferent, with a touch of sadness she had never found. Ji Linran didn''t speak again. Obviously, they had a story. Ji Linran walked over and patted her on the shoulder: "well, Guo min, some things will pass!" Everything will pass, just, sooner or later. "I understand. Thank you, demon ran. Go ahead. I won''t be polite to you if I need it. Just don''t complain when you''re tired!" Guo min suddenly changed her tone, but her eyes are full of gloom. Ji Linran suddenly understood that she had no intention of touching the string that hurt Guo min most in her heart. She looked at Guo min''s smiling face and felt guilty. She reused Guo min''s friendship with her. This cognition made her feel uncomfortable immediately. She got up and said, "OK, if you need me, just open your mouth." Not just work. Guo min nodded and seemed to be moved. Ji Linran looked at it and felt more guilty. She returned to the office and sat in a daze. She did have some regrets. Guo min is very nice. Unfortunately, she has different positions. Otherwise, she will be a good friend. Her heart is full of regret. As usual, Ji Linran came to di Shaoyan''s office. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a scene that made her sink her face. Dugu qianyun leaned against emperor Shaoyan''s desk and stood in front of emperor Shaoyan. The two people were very close. Dugu qianyun''s lips were almost pasted on emperor Shaoyan''s face, and Emperor Shaoyan narrowed his eyes. "Cough!" Ji Linran coughed after all, which attracted the attention of the two people. "Excuse me, you, continue?" although she said so, she looked at emperor Shaoyan and ignored Dugu qianyun''s dark face. "Come in!" emperor Shaoyan blinked his eyes and said to Dugu qianyun casually, "let''s go back first." "But your eyes..." Dugu qianyun looked at him with worry and couldn''t help but anger Ji Linran, "Miss demon ran, you really can find time!" Ji Linran said impolitely, "excuse me, I''m sorry!" Having said that, I didn''t apologize at all. "You......" Dugu qianyun was so angry that she almost got it out! work not completed! Annoying woman! "Well, you go out first," emperor Shaoyan said to Dugu qianyun again, and his tone could not be pecked. Dugu qianyun clenched her teeth and glared at Ji Linran, then turned around and walked away with high heels. "What''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran faintly. Ji Lin ran frowned imperceptibly and couldn''t help asking, "why can''t you come if you have nothing to do, or are you afraid I''ll disturb your good deeds?" As soon as she spoke, Ji Linran wanted to slap herself. Although she was acting, she didn''t get into the play too fast. She seemed to be a jealous woman. "That..." Ji Linran wanted to explain, but unexpectedly emperor Shaoyan smiled. "You misunderstood what happened just now. Dugu''s nail was broken. He asked me to borrow the scissors on the car key and accidentally flew the nail debris into my eyes. Therefore, there was the scene just now!" emperor Shaoyan was in a good mood. Ji Linran was stunned and looked embarrassed. She was really stupid. Even if you want to get closer to Emperor Shaoyan, you can''t let him laugh at yourself like this? Emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips: "now that she''s gone, my eyes are still uncomfortable. Is someone responsible for her behavior?" Deep eyes fell on Ji Linran, and the meaning was self-evident. Ji Linran pressed down his uneasiness and approached emperor Shaoyan, so he held back the irritability that filled his chest with hate and slowly approached: "OK, let me see." As soon as she approached, she was surrounded by a pair of healthy arms Chapter 83 "What do you want!" Ji Linran suddenly became stiff and stared at the handsome face of emperor Shaoyan. He didn''t feel stiff, and his tone was even more hostile! "Ha ha, what are you nervous about?" emperor Shaoyan made a fuss about Ji Linran. It''s funny. Why do you behave like a big girl who doesn''t know anything? I don''t know. I thought he was a strong Jian criminal and wanted to commit murder and evil! Ji Linran also felt that he was overreacting. Holding his breath, he barely aroused a smile: "of course, I''m nervous. I''m held by the handsome and golden diamond king five of emperor Shao. I''m also a woman. It''s strange if I''m not nervous!" She tried to round back her reaction just now, but she just hugged her son. Why should she be so nervous? As long as it''s for revenge, it''s just the body. What''s the big deal? Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "diamond king five? Why, do you like diamonds?" "No... who doesn''t like diamonds? Why, does emperor Shaoyan want to give me diamonds?" Ji Linran tried to pretend to look forward to and surprised, but the coldness of her eyes was exposed in emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head lightly: "no merit, no reward, miss!" Ji Linran followed his words closely, pretending to wink lovably: "I don''t mind!" Emperor Shaoyan felt that the delicate body in his arms was gradually relaxed and soft, and a touch of fun flashed across his eyes. Looking at the pretended lovely face, he thought of her serious, serious, indifferent, sharp confrontation with Dugu, and pretending to be lovable Really, changeable, demon ran, are you a changeable goblin? "Well, I''m kidding. Don''t worry about Emperor Shao. Now, let me help you look at your eyes. In case something really goes wrong, which affects emperor Shao''s vision, and then indirectly blocks emperor''s prosperity, I''ll be really guilty!" he said, as if he inadvertently pushed away Emperor Shaoyan''s loose arm on her waist, Put both hands on the eyes of emperor Shaoyan. "Actually......" emperor Shaoyan slowly opened his mouth. "What?" Ji Linran stares at emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. He cuts the eyebrows and flies obliquely into the temples. The standard peach blossom eyes are not frivolous, but on his face, they only make people feel the fatal temptation, especially when those deep eyes that seem to be able to see through the hearts of the people stare at people Ji Linran stared at her eyes, as if bewitched. He didn''t hear what emperor Shaoyan said. Emperor Shaoyan smiled and repeated again: "I said, in fact, my eyes seem to be all right!" Ji Linran was stunned. He remembered the scene just now. He immediately straightened up, stepped back two steps and opened the distance. Then he turned and glared at him: "are you intentional?" Emperor Shaoyan looked innocent: "what intentional, demon ran, are you jealous again?" "I''m jealous? Fart, I''ll eat your vinegar?" Ji Linran has a kind of anger to be teased. Now that she''s well, let her show her some eyes and take advantage of her. Smelly man, inferior root, despicable hypocrite, all kinds of real villains! "Oh, demon ran, in fact, if you admit that you are jealous, I won''t laugh at you. After all, you said, I''m a handsome and golden diamond king!" Ji Linran choked angrily and felt that she couldn''t fight him at all, because she had a thin face and he didn''t want a face! There is no doubt that trees will die without skin. People are shameless and invincible! Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s back and left angrily, but inexplicably, showing a real smile! After Ji Linran returned to his office, the anger on his face disappeared, and there was only inexplicable sadness and a trace of irony. Unconsciously, she seems to have entered the play and played the role of demon ran very successfully. She has formed a habit of changing the two roles. I don''t know whether to be happy or disappointed. However, feeling the real emotion of emperor Shaoyan can make him not resist her approach, which is a good phenomenon. However, somehow, her heart was depressed and uncomfortable. As for what was the reason in her heart, she didn''t want to go deep into it and didn''t dare. "Miss Yao ran, please come out!" Dugu qianyun''s voice suddenly sounded at the door. "What''s the matter?" Ji Linran looked at Dugu qianyun angrily at the door. Qingli demon Ran''s face was full of contempt. "You! Did you ask you to move the table at the door of my infirmary!" Dugu qianyun was so angry with Ji Linran that she stared at him and looked like she wanted to eat Ji Linran. Ji Linran made a slight effort, and the chair turned in a direction. She leaned against the back of the chair with a slight smile on her face: "since you know, you know why?" Dugu qianyun angrily walked up to Ji Linran and stared at her: "you did it on purpose. I didn''t provoke you this time. You provoked me first!" With that, he swept everything on Ji Linran''s table to the ground, then glanced at Ji Linran with a winning look, turned around, fell to the door and left! Ji Linran''s face was still as usual, but Si Tiao slowly took out a box of pen water from the drawer and fell impolitely to the pile of documents on the ground. In an instant, the pen water splashed everywhere, and the stack of statements with wages was completely blurred. She got up and smiled lightly, picked up the stack of statements and went out. A touch of hatred flashed across her eyes. Isn''t Dugu qianyun''s planting your specialty? Take your time to taste the taste of being ''treated with his own way''. When she came to di Shaoyan''s office, Dugu qianyun was already complaining. "... Yan, you must warn her this time. It''s too much. I specially put that table at the door. It''s used to put drugs in the infirmary after they are sorted out there every time..." Dugu qianyun ''complained grievances'' to Emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran walked in calmly and put the report in front of emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao, I''m sorry, I can''t get a salary these two days. The report has been destroyed!" Dugu qianyun stared at the ink stained report and looked at the emperor Shaoyan''s face, which was sinking in an instant. "What''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran with a calm face. "The report is destroyed? What about the backup?" Ji Linran sighed helplessly: "you forget, the computer in the finance and accounting department was paralyzed before, but the technology was busy for a long time before it was repaired. The statements were gone, and only this one was left." Emperor Shaoyan pursed his lips tightly. Although he didn''t raise his eyes, he still made people feel his worry. "Why so careless?" emperor Shaoyan seemed to change his tone, looking at Ji Linran with a touch of tolerance, a touch of tolerance, and even a touch of helplessness. But Ji Linran knew that the emperor Shaoyan was obviously angry just now. After all, delaying the payment of wages is a very military behavior for employees, which is easy to shake their confidence in the enterprise. Ji Linran sighed helplessly and looked at Dugu qianyun: "miss Dugu, are you satisfied now? The wages of the whole company have to be delayed for a few days because of your natural and unrestrained sweep." Dugu qianyun quickly cleared away: "don''t accuse me, I didn''t do that!" Ji Linran laughed: "miss Dugu, you seem to have forgotten what you did in my office?" Before Dugu qianyun could speak, Emperor Shaoyan said, "what did she do?" His words fell, and both women changed their faces. Yan, are you angry? Dugu qianyun was worried. Is he really going to protect this woman again? Ji Linran''s heart was full of ridicule. "Why, do you want me to check it in person?" emperor Shaoyan looked inexplicable, so people couldn''t see what he was thinking at this time. Dugu qianyun wanted to be frank and lenient, so she decided not to hide it. When she told the truth just now, it was good to discredit demon ran. Seeing that Dugu qianyun was about to speak, Ji Linran hurriedly opened his mouth in front of her: "yes, miss Dugu was so excited that she swept everything on my desk to the ground!" Dugu qianyun quickly explained: "I just swept the things on your desk. I didn''t pour the ink on the report. You don''t want to blame me!" Ji Linran sighed: "before you went in, my pen ran out of water. As soon as I picked up the ink and put it on the table, you came in!" Chapter 84 Ji Linran only said half of what he said. Needless to say, others also want to get it. Some words have a better effect. Sure enough, Emperor Shaoyan sank his face, stared at Dugu qianyun gloomily, and said with a touch of tolerance: "what do you say? Tomorrow is a routine salary day." Dugu qianyun''s face turned black. She knew that she had been framed by demon ran, but she had no evidence and could only admit it. She gritted her teeth. "Otherwise, I''ll apologize in public?" She just looked at Ji Linran''s face more distorted, but miss Ji standing next to her looked at her disdainfully, which made her anger rise a few values. Without emperor Shaoyan talking, Ji Linran smiled: "I don''t know what identity miss Dugu will apologize for? Is it the identity of the future president''s wife? Or the identity of Mrs. emperor? Or miss Dugu''s own identity? The first two are OK, and the latter one seems to be not enough!" Ji Linran didn''t seem to feel the dissatisfied eyes of emperor Shaoyan on her, and still looked at Dugu qianyun with sarcasm on his face. Dugu qianyun''s face was stiff and she stared at Ji Linran with resentment. Then she looked at emperor Shaoyan. There was expectation, helplessness and a trace of ugliness in her eyes. Emperor Shaoyan seemed to have no sense. His eyes calmly swept Dugu qianyun, paused for a moment on Ji Linran''s face, and then took back his eyes. His thin lips gently opened: "I have my own plan for this matter." When Ji Linran wanted to say something, he saw emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. What''s the matter with him? Can you give yourself a step down? Thinking of this, Ji Linran didn''t speak any more. When Dugu qianyun heard that emperor Shaoyan had plans, she just showed her joy. Emperor Shaoyan slowly opened his mouth again: "I asked someone to take the table at the door of your office, because it really affects the beauty, so..." He paused and looked at Dugu qianyun with a faint smile. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Obviously, she made an excuse because she didn''t like the table, didn''t she? Dugu qianyun''s face was also a little ugly. Her face was full of unwilling teeth. Looking at Ji Linran, she wanted to eat her, but she still had to bite her teeth and say, "Miss demon ran, I was impulsive just now. I''m sorry." Ji Linran smiled gently: "miss Dugu, you are so impulsive! People, you''d better restrain yourself and have a good temper. If you kill someone on impulse one day, it''s not useful to apologize!" Dugu qianyun gritted his teeth: "thank you for reminding me, Miss Yao ran!" Ji Linran was naturally willing to see Dugu qianyun eat flat, but emperor Shaoyan actually helped himself? This is very doubtful! Having said that, I just looked at Ji Linran''s eyes, but I wanted to eat her. Ji Linran didn''t care about his hooked lips, but he just saw that emperor Shaoyan looked at her with deep meaning, and his heart was "cluttering", which immediately filled with anxiety. Emperor Shaoyan, what is he thinking? Ji Linran didn''t make a mountain out of a molehill. During this time, di Shaoyan''s attitude in dealing with things really exceeded her understanding of him. She deliberately helped her, covered her, and gave her a feeling that she was facing her, but was deliberately suppressing Dugu qianyun. However, she didn''t really do any behavior that would actually hurt Dugu qianyun. He seems to be deliberately reducing the tit for tat between Dugu qianyun Suddenly, Ji Linran''s eyes flashed, and a thick anger flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan, don''t you want to step on two boats? If so Sorry, capsizing, it''s just a matter of time. However, although Dugu qianyun''s existence is eye-catching, he has to admit that flies also have its value! For three days in a row, whether it was noon or night after work, Dugu qianyun took Di Shaoyan away with a "winner" attitude, and di Shaoyan seemed unaware. Every time, Dugu qianyun deliberately invited him to leave. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a smile, but soon she couldn''t laugh! Although Dugu qianyun always took emperor Shaoyan away with a triumphant attitude and gave her a convenient door, she didn''t make any progress at all. Not only that, she also found that for so long, she had never found any confidential documents. She even inadvertently entered Di Shaoyan''s office several times, but she didn''t see any internal documents. She suddenly found that something was wrong! She secretly followed Guo min and found that there was a safe room! All the confidential information of Di''s is placed in the safe room, where there is more than one safe. Moreover, there are special people scheduling files in it! This cognition makes Ji Linran angry. Damn it, no wonder emperor Shaoyan has no burden on her arrival and has no sense of prevention. It turns out that she can''t see or touch anything! Cunning man! The safe room is at the exit of the safety door of the elevator. Open the locked door. There are dispatching documents and sending and receiving documents. Moreover, all documents are in two. One true, one should be the so-called surface data. She happened to have seen the surface data in Guo min''s place. She couldn''t see anything. It was done very smoothly and had no problem at all. But there is no problem, which is the biggest problem. She was happy, but she was helpless, because she was only three days away from the press conference! Eleven or twelve days later, she finally found something, but she didn''t have enough time! How can she continue to procrastinate in Di''s? Or can she find the information she wants to see in these two days? Several times, her eyes "inadvertently swept a key on Guo min''s key chain and couldn''t help gritting her teeth. Damn it, which one is it? Just then, she received a call from her assistant Zhou Wenfeng. She couldn''t help frowning. What did he call for at this time? Nevertheless, she suppressed her irritability and answered the phone. "Wenfeng, what''s up?" Ji Linran''s tone was casual, but her brain had been thinking about how to enter the safe room? "Sister Yao ran, come here quickly. I''m in XX bar. Sister cancan is drunk!" Zhou Wenfeng''s voice and the noisy chaos over there came clearly from the other end of the phone. Ji Linran''s face flashed a touch of irritability. At this time, cancan, you really make trouble! Originally, she was so upset about the safe that she could only suppress her eagerness and go straight to the bar. But, cancan, how can you get drunk? Cancan, who once worked in the emperor, can''t be underestimated even if she doesn''t drink a thousand cups. When she got to the bar and saw the drunken Jin cancan, there were only full of worry and heartache. But just when she dragged cancan so hard that she wanted to leave, she felt someone looking at her, her eyes were burning, she couldn''t help looking at the past, and her face suddenly changed! Emperor Shaoyan, why is he here! Sure enough, he hit it! To her surprise, he didn''t come right away, but took back his eyes after taking a deep look at her, but it still made her heart beat like thunder! Zhou Wenfeng sent them back to Ji Linran''s home and left. Ji Linran looked at Jin cancan who was already drunk and lying on the sofa. He really hated iron but not steel. But Jin cancan''s mouth still shouted: "Ji Yunsheng, why don''t you want me? I... I''ve liked you for eight years!" "Eight years! Don''t you feel at all?" It''s her fault, isn''t it? It''s all because she insists on marrying emperor Shaoyan. All this is her fault! Jin cancan finally calms down. Demon Ran is very tired. He sits next to the sofa, looks at Jin cancan''s face, and thinks of the meaningful look in emperor Shaoyan''s eyes just in the bar. Does he already know? No, it shouldn''t! All night, Ji Linran didn''t have a good sleep until he woke up in the morning, but he lay on the sofa, and there was already a prepared breakfast on the table. There is a note on the table, "Ran Ran, thank you!" Looking at the note, Ji Linran''s heart hurt again. Her cancan was so stubborn. She was very sad, but she still endured it. Chapter 85 When Ji Linran went to the company to get a report for emperor Shaoyan, Emperor Shaoyan waved his pen and signed it. Just when she was so nervous that she turned to leave, Emperor Shaoyan spoke. "Sit down, let''s talk!" the words were very casual and natural, but with her understanding of emperor Shaoyan, at this time, he was not as casual as he was, and she couldn''t help but start to get nervous. "What''s the matter?" Ji Linran said casually and sat in the position designated by Emperor Shaoyan, opposite his desk. "You know Jin cancan!" this sentence is not a question, but a confirmation that can not be refuted by her, but also a question to her. "She is my assistant!" Ji Linran''s tone was calm, and his eyes looked at di Shaoyan strangely, as if his problem was very strange. Only she knew the tension at this time, her heart beat as tired, and her nails fell deeply into the palm of her hand. "How do you know each other?" emperor Shaoyan seemed to talk in a general tone, but his hand holding the top custom-made pen stopped slightly. Ji Linran paused slightly and slowly spit out a sentence: "we know each other through Ji Linran!" Her words fell, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly looked up and stared at her, but his calm eyes seemed to have penetration, and the deterrent was full to shoot at her. She never knew that a person''s eyes could be so substantive! Under the pressure, she could not help but feel numb on her scalp, but tried to keep her eyes from moving, looking at emperor Shaoyan with a calm appearance. Suddenly, Emperor Shaoyan smiled, and his low voice made Ji Linran feel flustered for the first time. "Do you know what relationship Ji Linran has with me?" the voice of emperor Shaoyan took a touch of inexplicable taste. When that sentence was asked, Ji Linran''s heart aroused thousands of waves. She knew that emperor Shaoyan would ask this question, but she didn''t expect it. It was really uncomfortable when she really asked it. But Ji Linran still kept a calm tone and looked at him calmly: "I know, your ex-wife." "Ha ha, I know a lot!" the tone of emperor Shaoyan took a touch of deep meaning, "when did you know?" Ji Linran hesitated for a moment: "five years ago." "How do you know?" the tone of emperor Shaoyan was a lot casual, as if it was a curious inquiry between friends. Only Ji Linran knows, absolutely not. "She saved my son, so I knew her, and then I became familiar with her. After she was drunk once, she cried and vomited out about you and her." Ji Linran clearly saw that a touch of complexity flashed on emperor Shaoyan''s face. She then opened her mouth: "at that time, by coincidence, I became the spokesman of Longrui. Later, I needed to go back to development. She introduced Jin cancan to me. Later, Longrui cooperated with Di, so I knew you. That''s it." The best lie is not all lies, but nine truth and one lie! "Then, what about long Lin''s interpretation?" emperor Shaoyan''s words had an inexplicable meaning. Ji Linran''s tone was calm, with a trace of dissatisfaction: "emperor, I''m not a prisoner! I just take you as a friend to satisfy your curiosity. I can tell you or not!" Her attitude became tough, and her answer was just as tolerance between friends. "Sorry, you go to work." the tone of emperor Shaoyan suddenly eased up and looked at Ji Linran with a trace of apology. Ji Linran nodded, calmly walked back to the office, bowed his head, opened his palm, full of sweat. However, she was relieved. I thought it would be a showdown after a long time. I didn''t expect to be seen by Emperor Shaoyan so early! Emperor Shaoyan will send someone to check, but so what? Some things have already been wiped out by long Dashao! After so many years, what traces have disappeared in the long river of time, so she is very calm. As long as emperor Shaoyan doesn''t see the demon net''s small face that looks like him! Ji Linran sat in her office with lingering fear. At that moment, her nervous heart was about to jump out. Fortunately, she answered very well. Ji Linran is very happy about this. Looking at Ji Linran''s back after he left, Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help being a little upset. Did she know that woman? They all know each other? The more you think about it, the more irritable emperor Shaoyan asks yejue to check the details of demon ran. After all "You check!" "Yes!" Yejue respectfully left, but in less than half an hour, yejue entered the office again, respectfully took a paper material to Emperor Shaoyan, and he also took a flat plate in his hand. His good-looking fingers slid, so he reported everything about demon ran in recent years, of course, especially about demon ran and the woman! Emperor Shaoyan listened to yejue''s report and his face was slightly gloomy: "do you mean that demon ran didn''t lie? That woman really had an intersection with her?" Yejue nodded: "yes, the results found by my subordinates are really like this." "Benedict, Benedict, Benedict..." emperor Shaoyan tapped the table with his fingers. He looked inexplicable, but the atmosphere was more and more depressed. Yejue understood that the young master at this time was dissatisfied with the result. However, the time interval is too long. It''s really impossible to dialectic the authenticity of these things. If someone happens to erase all this, it can''t be detected. "Well, you go down first!" emperor Shaoyan waved his hand and looked the same. Yejue respectfully retreated, but a touch of melancholy flashed in her heart. Young master, she seemed to care about Miss Yao ran very much, so she was so unconsciously upset. When there was only emperor Shaoyan in the office, he couldn''t help sinking his face. Demon ran, is what you said true or false? Looking at that information, Emperor Shaoyan was in a very complicated mood. Demon ran and that woman, they actually knew each other? Actually? Unconsciously, the irritating face five years ago appeared in front of emperor Shaoyan again. Just at the door, yejue stopped and stood outside. She couldn''t help looking inside. When did his young master become like walking first? Five years ago, Emperor''s crisis, he had never been so embarrassed. Night Jue gently closed the door and looked at the information about demon ran on the tablet. This woman is really At this time, Ji Linran took the time to go to his brother. Cancan was drunk and crying, sad and sad. "Ranran, your brother is breaking up with me!" Jin cancan''s voice choked. "Ran Ran, your brother has promised to give each other a chance!" Jin cancan''s words accused, but tears kept falling. "Ran Ran, your brother has retracted into his tortoise shell again. All my previous years of efforts have been in vain!" Jin cancan holds Ji Linran and cries heartbroken. "Ran Ran, I can''t hold on. What should I do?" Jin cancan looks at her helpless, as if the last hope is on Ji Linran. "Ran ran..." Jin cancan''s words, like a magic spell, lingered in her mind, but her heart was clenched more and more tightly. Brother, have you given up cancan''s relationship with him? Brother, do you miss happiness again? Brother Ji Linran went to her brother''s residence and slowly approached. Although she didn''t agree with her brother''s practice, she could understand it. Sure enough, Ji Yunsheng was not there. She could not tell whether she was relieved or disappointed. Just then, a violent vomit came into her ear. "Vomit..." the violent vomit made Ji Linran change his face. That voice was very familiar. She quickly turned her head and looked in the direction of the voice. Without hesitation, she ran straight over. Sure enough, at the corner, a bent and embarrassed figure swayed to support the nearby tree and vomited. "Brother..." Ji Linran Ran Ran Ran ran quickly with his face changed. "Why do you drink so much?" Ji Linran had to hold him and couldn''t help blaming him. "Who are you... Ran Ran Ran, I seem to see Ran Ran..." Ji Yunsheng looked up and squinted at Ji Linran. The sudden flash of joy on his face made Ji Linran blush. Ji Linran couldn''t help choking: "yes, brother, I''m Ran Ran." Ji Yunsheng''s mouth had a comforting smile. Ji Linran couldn''t help shouting: "brother, I''m Ran Ran!" Chapter 86 "Brother, I am Ran Ran..." It was Ran Ran, the naughty queen who had always left the aftermath to his brother; It was the brother who spoiled her after her parents died; It was the brother who never knew how to say ''no'' to her; It''s also that, even at the last moment, she''s always full of her brother Even when the Ji family was ruined by her, the Ji family went bankrupt, and her brother fell to the present situation, she was still full of thoughts about her brother But her brother is now? Drunk still thinking about his sister, dressed in stall goods, sleeping in the basement Looking at Ji Yunsheng''s appearance, demon ran was really heartbroken. She was so heartbroken that she couldn''t breathe. Why, why, her brother had to suffer from this torture. Why, five years ago, he didn''t tell her anything? What is it all about? Ji Yunsheng was stunned. A flash of ecstasy flashed on his drunken face, but he was angry the next moment! "You''re not Ranran!" Ji Yunsheng, like an enraged lion, grabbed Ji Linran''s neck and firmly pushed her against the tree, "you''re not my Ranran! You''re not my Ranran!" She had no time to take into account the suffocation on her neck and the burning pain on her back. Her eyes were full of the man who loved her most. Looking at his pain at this time, her people were clenched "My Ranran has always been the most obedient little princess! She will never forget my brother. Even if I am useless and down, I am also her favorite brother! But now? Now!" Ji Yunsheng yelled hoarsely, venting her heartfelt pain. Ji Linran, who wanted to struggle, put down her arm and let her brother''s fingers pinch her neck. She was out of control. She seemed to vent, but inexplicably, she couldn''t help crying. "Why don''t you come back? Why haven''t you ever contacted me? Do you think my brother is too useless?" Ji Yunsheng''s red face stared at Ji Linran with scarlet eyes, with pain and sadness, but a touch of tears at the bottom of his eyes. Crystal clear, but as if with endless pain. Ji Linran finally couldn''t help crying out. Her brother, such a painful, self blaming and self-confident man, is her omnipotent and energetic brother And all this was caused by her, the initiator of emperor Shaoyan! "Is it because my brother is so useless? If he doesn''t use it, he can''t not only protect his woman and give her any protection, but also let her be insulted because of herself?!" Ji Yunsheng seems to think of Jin cancan. His red eyes are full of nostalgia for Jin cancan. "Still, I can''t even protect my sister without using it. Even if I know you suffer abroad, I can''t let you return home? Can I only let you leave home?" Ji Yunsheng seemed to fall into a dream. He grabbed Ji Linran''s hand around his neck and gradually relaxed. Looking at Ji Linran''s eyes, he was full of pain, helplessness, self disgust, and doubt about himself. "No! No, brother! It''s Ranran''s bad, it''s Ranran''s bad. Ranran has always been concerned by his brother, but he has never been kind to his brother... Ranran is too useless to do anything. He can only look at his brother, so painful... Brother, it''s Ranran''s fault... Ranran damn... Brother..." Ji Linran finally couldn''t help it. She rushed into Ji Yunsheng''s arms and stared at Ji Yunsheng''s face full of pain, vicissitudes, depression, depression and despair. She burst into tears! Ji Yunsheng stumbled. If Ji Linran hadn''t hurriedly held him, he would have been knocked down by Ji Linran''s strength. Ji Yunsheng seemed to be stimulated by Ji Linran. He pushed Ji Linran away, as if he had fallen into his inner world, murmuring and shaking away. "No, you''re not Ranran, not mine..." Ji Yunsheng didn''t look at Ji Linran. He swayed forward and nearly fell to the ground. He was so frightened that Ji Linran rushed over and helped him. "Brother......" Ji Linran looked at his brother and refused to believe that he was Ji Linran. The pain in his heart was deeper. "You''re not Ran Ran, you''re not! Ran Ran Ran always smiles proudly and willfully... She''s always proud of being a princess... She never takes into account other people''s feelings... Her temper has always been earth shaking... You''re not Ran Ran Ran, you''re not my Ran Ran, I''ll always, er, the little princess in my hand..." Ji Yunsheng threw himself to the ground, But still hysterical. "Brother..." Ji Linran fell over and looked at Ji Yunsheng who seemed to be trapped in his own world. His tears fell even more fiercely! Brother, brother, do you know what your little princess has experienced? Do you know that your little princess is no longer a princess? Rape, disfigurement, attempted suicide, childbirth, dystocia The princess you spoiled and grew up in the palm of your hand is no longer a princess, brother Just as Ji Linran watched Ji Yunsheng still fall into a trance, sad, blaming herself, contradictory and painful, she couldn''t help crying. The next moment, she screamed in horror! "Poof!" I saw Ji Yunsheng, who was extremely sad, suddenly shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out! "No, brother!" Ji Linran''s voice was so sharp that it cut open! Then, looking at Ji Linran''s frightened face with self reproach, unwilling to give up and spoiled complex eyes, he closed his eyes and fell heavily to the ground before he had time to say anything. "Elder brother! Elder brother......" Ji Linran couldn''t help but scream in horror. Until Ji Yunsheng was diagnosed, he only vomited blood because he was too excited and anxious. When he was transferred to the intensive care unit, Ji Linran looked at the same embarrassed Jin cancan. The two people couldn''t help laughing at each other, but their smiles were rather bitter and happy. "Ranran, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of Yunsheng!" outside Ji Yunsheng''s ward, Jin cancan feels remorse and lowers her head, but her eyes can''t help falling on Ji Yunsheng''s unconscious and painful face. Ji Linran smiled weakly: "Ran Ran Ran, don''t say that. I want to thank you for taking care of my brother over the years!" Ji Linran really said, "if it weren''t for you, I can''t imagine what my brother would be like, so, cancan, really thank you!" Ji Linran couldn''t help holding Jin cancan''s hands and choked. Jin cancan also blushed: "Oh, I''m willing to do what I''m so polite to do. I''m willing to do anything for the man I like!" The tone is clear but firm. Ji Linran looked at such persistent Jin cancan and couldn''t help but lift his lips: "please, you must continue to be with my brother!" Jin cancan''s face stiffened. He held Ji Linran''s hands back as if he had lost his strength. He took it back with a touch of helplessness, sadness and pain: "he won''t allow me to continue pestering him!" She couldn''t help thinking that before, the man lying in the ward, so determined, so ruthlessly rejected her feelings, denied her pay, and more importantly, shut her out of her heart! Ji Linran felt a pain in her heart. It was all her sins! "Cancan, believe me, it''s very painful for my brother to break up with you. Otherwise, how could he get drunk?" Ji Linran said frankly, "don''t you know his personality? He has you in his heart, and it''s very heavy!" "Really?" Jin cancan looks at Ji Linran with some self-confidence, eager eyes and endless expectation. "Of course, I''m his sister. I don''t know what he said when he was drunk!" Ji Linran said with some shame. "Cancan, I''m sorry. Although I know that you will live better if you leave us, I still want to be selfish enough to keep you with my brother..." Yes, she is also selfish. She wants Jin cancan to accompany her brother. She can no longer see that two people who clearly like each other should be separated from this terrible family background. She will never allow it! When Jin cancan wanted to say something, he heard Ji Linran say sincerely, "promise me, cancan, be with my brother. Promise me! If you don''t promise me, I really don''t know my brother..." Chapter 87 Before the words fell, Jin cancan covered his mouth. "Ranran, don''t say that. I am willing to do this!" on Jin cancan''s face, there is a touch of awe inspiring determination and selflessness! Ji Linran was so moved that he hugged her: "cancan, please don''t leave him. I will prove that my brother loves you and you will be happy!" Jin cancan seemed to be seriously infected by her eyes and smiled with tears: "OK, I can give him another chance at last. If he still refuses me, I will leave without looking back. I think at the beginning, sister can, I am also a big woman!" Words, sad emotions, swept away. Ji Linran looked at his brother who pretended to be indifferent and looked at the confident cancan. He couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, she likes others to death. She has to look at it from time to time, but she pretends to be indifferent. As soon as she sees it, she quickly turns her head. It really makes her angry and funny. Her brother was so proud and charming. "Yunsheng, come and have an apple!" Jin cancan hands Ji Yunsheng the freshly cut apple. "Well, no, put it down." Ji Yunsheng''s tone was cold, but his eyes stared at the TV. His eyes were numb and stiff, but he looked very serious. Jin cancan can''t help smiling bitterly at Ji Linran. Ji Linran''s eyes fell into the trash can and made a lost move. Jin cancan''s eyes lit up and his tone was a little sorry: "forget it, since you don''t eat, keep it and attract flies, in that case, it''s better to lose it!" Words fall, momentum will be thrown in! The next moment, the apple changes hands! Ji Yunsheng looked serious in the face of the teasing eyes of the two women: "Jin cancan, you really can''t live! You just spoil apples. Don''t you know that apples are also bought with money?" Jin cancan looks at Ji Yunsheng''s solemn preaching and is helpless. Does this man want to die like this and suffer like this? It''s a big garlic, what Narcissus! Ji Linran looked at Jin cancan, obviously a look of disgust to death, but his eyes were full of laughter, gratified and sad. If it weren''t for her, they wouldn''t be so painful and suffering. Jin cancan''s eyes suddenly turned, and a trick flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "of course I won''t live. Why don''t you teach me!" Then he looked forward to Ji Yunsheng. Ji Linran understands that Jin cancan is pleading for reconciliation. She looks at the proud but humble cancan pleading with her lover. Her nose is sour, but her eyes still look forward to her brother. Ji Yunsheng instinctively opened his mouth to say something, but when his eyes fell on Jin cancan''s expectant face, he paused, struggled to lower his eyes, and his tone was cold: "Jin cancan, I have rejected you. Do you want to be so cheeky!" Not only did Jin cancan blush and hang his head, but even Ji Linran, who was already sad, shed tears! Brother, while hurting cancan, his heart hurts ten times, a hundred times more than cancan! Jin cancan drops his fruit knife and half cut pear, gets up, opens the door, covers his mouth and runs out! Ji Yunsheng''s face changed. His face could not hide his pain and remorse. His body moved, but he was stiff there! He, can''t chase out! At this time, he has no ability to give cancan happiness. He has delayed her for so many years. He must not delay any more! Ji Yunsheng closed his eyes in pain but resolutely. He looked as if his eyes were gone. He just clenched his fist, but he was trembling. Ji Linran saw clearly, opened his mouth, didn''t know what to say, just sighed and chased out! Clearly their own pain to death, but also hurt others and hurt themselves! Ji Linran thought of the reason and felt more dull pain in his heart. When Jin cancan finally smiled, Ji Linran was relieved. He went to the bathroom on the excuse of going to the stairs. Take out the phone and look at the phone she hesitated for a long time, but this time she dialed it without hesitation. "I agree, cooperate!" Firm tone and firm eyes! But what Ji Linran didn''t expect was that the other party actually asked her, "are you sure?" These three words are the questions that make Ji Linran always kind. Only this time, she made up her mind when she thought of her brother, cancan and Ji''s depression. "Yes, I''m sure!" Emperor Shaoyan, this time, she will never be soft hearted! Ji Linran cooperated with Longting! She stood at the door of emperor Shaoyan''s office, thinking about the plan agreed with Longting, took a deep breath and knocked on the door. "Jin!" emperor Shaoyan''s magnetic voice, as always, did not make Ji Linran''s heart fluctuate at all. "Why, something?" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was flat and a business attitude. Ji Linran understood that emperor Shaoyan was working at this time. He was famous for his preciseness in his work. So, in order not to arouse his disgust, she went straight to the theme: "there are still two days to go to the press conference. There are a lot of things. I want to talk to Emperor Shao in private, so let''s have lunch at noon." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of interest. He didn''t hang each other''s appetite and nodded his head directly: "good!" Emperor Shaoyan never thought that the famous demon Miss ran would invite herself to dinner? Even for business, it''s just that this woman really has a taste! Ji Linran turned and left. She was afraid that she would speak ill of her brother because he was still in hospital. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s back and flashed a touch of complexity. Why did she know her! After work, Ji Linran found Di Shaoyan and refused her peers under Dugu qianyun''s angry eyes! Nonsense, let Dugu qianyun go with her. What''s her plan? The two men walked out of the emperor''s family together. Ji Linran ignored the whispering voice around him. His face calmly walked forward with the steps of emperor Shaoyan. "Where to eat? Drive or walk?" emperor Shaoyan stood at the door of emperor and looked at Ji Linran. On the left, it''s the direction of the parking lot. Go straight and go opposite. There are many hotels and restaurants. "Let''s walk. It''s only a few steps away!" Ji Linran''s eyes fell to a certain position, and a touch of complexity flashed across his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan nodded indifferently, but his body stood on Ji Linran''s left, looking naturally relaxed, as if this was a normal thing. Ji Linran flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. Looking at the natural look of emperor Shaoyan, he was ironic enough to evoke the corners of his mouth. Ji Linran, what are you still thinking? Do you think he walked between you and the car on purpose? He and other women do the same. Don''t forget, when the plan starts, she won''t be allowed to step back! She can''t go back, she can''t go back! When he reached the position planned before, Ji Linran flashed a touch of determination at the bottom of his eyes! Reluctant to give up the child, unable to trap the wolf, fight! But thinking about the scene in the plan, she still couldn''t help being nervous. She gritted her teeth, but her body gradually tightened up. She didn''t feel that her steps slowed down and her eyes were wandering. "What''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan felt that she was slowing down. She couldn''t help stopping and looking over. Ji Linran''s face gave a slight pause: "it''s all right, but suddenly I have no appetite!" Emperor Shaoyan reluctantly said, "the first time you took the initiative to invite me to dinner, you don''t intend to invite me to eat ''hungry''." emperor Shaoyan, with ridicule, was obviously in a good mood. Ji Linran quickly shook his head: "of course not. If I invite you to eat ''hungry'', I might as well invite you to eat air!" Ji Linran was amused by his words, and the tension dissipated a lot, but he still couldn''t relax. What else did emperor Shaoyan want to say? Suddenly, a sharp and harsh voice came over! Ji Linran''s body stiffened, and her eyes fell on the locomotive that rushed straight to Emperor Shaoyan. There was a flash of hesitation at the bottom of her eyes, but when she thought of her brother and cancan, she bit her teeth and rushed up according to the plan! "Be careful!" Ji Linran warned in a low voice and hit emperor Shaoyan hard! The next moment, she had no time to be afraid. When a weight came, she was so heavy that she fell to the ground! "Demon ran!" the voice of emperor Shaoyan took a touch of confusion and complexity. Ji Linran felt the sharp pain all over his body, his pretty face was slightly twisted, but his drooping eyes were a touch of excitement. Deo gratias! But, damn it, it really hurts! Chapter 88 Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran who was lying on the ground, but he didn''t come forward immediately, but gently snapped his fingers. Ji Linran feels guilty. Did he find out? However, seeing emperor Shaoyan snap his fingers, yejue appeared and made a gesture. Two locomotives appeared, put them on the left of the previous locomotive and galloped away. Ji Linran''s heart beat faster! However, she did not dare to say anything or look up. She just lowered her head and frowned, feeling the pain from her body, a look of unbearable pain. "Does it hurt?" emperor Shaoyan walked over, his tone was gentle, but the waves in his eyes were rough. Ji Linran is a little angry. Damn it, she was hurt to save him at least. Can''t he express a move? "Nonsense, you try!" Ji Linran was embarrassed, especially when she fell to the ground, but emperor Shaoyan was half squatting in front of her and looked at her from a commanding position. This feeling was really oppressive. She endured the pain from her body, put her hands on the ground and was about to get up. A white big hand stretched out in front of her. She looked up. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were deep, so people couldn''t see what his emotions were. Ji Linran was angry, turned his head, and then tried hard not to accept his alms. Unexpectedly, the next moment, a big palm picked her up easily. "Women are too strong and not cute at all!" emperor Shaoyan''s big palm still stayed on Ji Linran''s waist and looked at her with drooping eyes: "how can you stand?" Ji Linran pushed his hand away, took a step back, endured the burning pain and gritted his teeth: "men are ungrateful, which is even more annoying!" She thought he would be angry if she ran on him so impolitely. Unexpectedly, she smiled. "Ha ha, well, don''t be angry. Thank you for saving your life, eh?" the emperor Shaoyan''s tone was light and casual, and the perfunctory meaning was very strong. Ji Linran doesn''t know, so why is it different from what she thinks? But looking at him, she didn''t seem to see through the plan. She really couldn''t figure out what emperor Shaoyan was thinking. "Let''s go!" emperor Shaoyan stretched out his hand to Ji Linran. Ji Linran was immediately angry: "emperor Shaoyan, do you have a conscience? I was hurt for you. You still think about asking me to invite you to dinner?" Emperor Shaoyan suddenly got close and put her in his arms with a big palm. The language was ambiguous: "do I have a conscience? Don''t you know if you touch it?" Ji Linran''s face is black. Damn it, is there something wrong with emperor Shaoyan? If she doesn''t play cards according to the rules, how does her plan go. He should be very grateful and moved for her injury to him? "Well, don''t tease you. You''re just slightly injured, and I won''t take advantage of you. Just to make you stand easier! Let''s go to the hospital!" Di Shaoyan explained to Ji Linran very patiently. Although Ji Linran was curious, di Shaoyan knew the extent of her injury at a glance, and she looked like an advantage, but she just supported her and didn''t make any substantive violations. She couldn''t help laughing. Thinking of the previous time, he was also ambiguous, but didn''t make anything. She couldn''t help but doubt more and more. Whether emperor Shaoyan was too unpredictable, or she didn''t really know him at all? Otherwise, why is he so different from the emperor Shaoyan in her impression? She let emperor Shaoyan help her get on the iconic black business car. She felt that emperor Shaoyan had to help her sit down, and a touch of irony flashed through her low eyes. If emperor Shaoyan knew all this was a plan, what would he do? I guess I''d love to throw her out? But he won''t know! There was nothing to say all the way. The atmosphere was very depressed. Yejue drove. Emperor Shaoyan sat next to Ji Linran and closed his eyes against his back. It seemed that Ji Linran didn''t make him worry. Ji Linran thought about the plan, which was to make emperor Shaoyan move towards her. She suddenly felt that there was a heavy task and a long way to go! Once she paid so much for him, but she didn''t get a little pity from him. Needless to say, she is now a woman with children. She stared at emperor Shaoyan''s quiet handsome face, and her eyes were full of complexity. She thought she knew emperor Shaoyan very well, but she never thought that he was not as cold-blooded and ruthless as she remembered; However, when she thought he was very approachable, he made her deeply understand how indifferent he was. Emperor Shaoyan, what kind of person are you? Soon, when she got to the hospital, Emperor Shaoyan helped her out of the car. Ji Linran looked at the familiar Central Hospital and couldn''t help thinking of the confrontation at the door before. But I never thought that after a period of time, she would be helped to the hospital by Emperor Shaoyan. They just walked in. Emperor Shaoyan refused the hospitality of the director of the hospital and the proposal to disturb the president. He directly helped Ji Linran to the surgery. "Find a female doctor!" emperor Shaoyan ordered as soon as he went in. The people next to him quickly took action, and then a 40-50-year-old female doctor in a white coat came in a hurry. "Emperor Shao!" the female doctor said hello. After emperor Shaoyan nodded, her eyes fell on Ji Linran. Soon, the female doctor led Ji Linran to have an examination. Sure enough, there were no particularly serious injuries. They were all abrasions. They would be fine after cultivation for a period of time. However, the wrist of the left hand was twisted and could not be forced within a week. Ji Linran nodded, but he admired Longting. He could grasp people so accurately. She just said that when she took the medicine, she frowned slightly and endured the burning pain, but she didn''t say a word. The female doctor was a little impressed. When she finished taking the medicine and sent Ji Linran out, she couldn''t help but look at Ji Linran: "this young lady is really strong. She doesn''t shout pain at all when taking the medicine. If all the female patients cooperate in this way, our doctor''s work will be much more smooth!" Ji Linran Gougou''s lips: "thank you!" Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s wrist around the bandage and frowned slightly: "why, is the wrist hurt?" Ji Linran nodded: "it''s okay, it''s not important, it won''t affect the press conference." "Well." emperor Shaoyan nodded imperceptibly and helped Ji Linran out. Tathagata, in general, attracted the attention of many people, and even young girls whispered their envy. "Do you feel honored when I help you to come to the hospital in person?" emperor Shaoyan suddenly said when he helped Ji Linran to get on the bus. Ji Linran endured the impulse to turn his eyes. His face was so stiff that he endured the narcissism of emperor Shaoyan. He couldn''t help but respond: "emperor Shao, do you feel very honored to be saved by me, a beautiful woman?" Emperor Shaoyan seemed to be in a good mood: "I feel very honored. Do you need me to promise?" Ji Linran''s smile was stiff: "no!" Smelly man, give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant! "After this village, there will be no shop?" emperor Shaoyan looked at the woman in front of him, but he didn''t feel worried. Instead, he had some fun, like a frog with his gills bulging with anger. After Ji Linran sat down, Emperor Shaoyan also got into the car and said to yejue, who had just started the car: "go to the pastoral village!" Yejue gave a meal and nodded. Soon, the car drove out. But Ji Lin Ran''s low eyes flashed a touch of complexity. As the name suggests, Tianyuanzhuang is famous for its rural stir fry. The standard farm food is famous in the upper class for its light and delicious taste. She was lucky to have been here with emperor Shaoyan before marriage, but she broke up unhappily! Emperor Shaoyan opened the tablet on one side and dealt with his official business. He looked serious and rigorous. Ji Linran stared at emperor Shaoyan''s serious side face, quickly reacted and took back his eyes. This man, she has always had a good appearance. No wonder she attracted countless aristocratic family ladies. With the familiar sight of the scenery, she took back her eyes and fell on the pastoral scenery she would never forget once. It was lush and shady, but her thoughts couldn''t help but go back to the summer before her marriage seven years ago "Lin ran, how about coming here?" the man looked at the girl with exquisite clothes, beautiful cheeks and arrogant eyes with a faint smile on his face. Chapter 89 "Lin ran, how about coming here?" the man looked at the girl with exquisite clothes, beautiful cheeks and arrogant eyes with a faint smile on his face. The girl''s face was a little disgusted: "Yan, why did you come to such a poor place? Although the scenery is good, you know, I always like western food and don''t like these tasteless dishes." The man''s eyes flashed a little impatient, but he was still patient: "in fact, the food here tastes very good. Moreover, it''s bad for his health to always eat those western food and heavy flavor dishes." The girl frowned arrogantly: "well, for your face, I''ll try! But if it''s not delicious, I''ll leave right away." The man nodded and took the girl into the box, enduring all kinds of dislikes of the girl. "The plants here are too ordinary. They don''t even have a precious flower!" "Oh, even the chairs and tables are made of pure wood. There is no gem inlay!" "God, Yan, it''s too dirty here. I saw a bee here just now!" "Yan..." Finally, the man couldn''t bear it and left with the girl full of anger. Ji Linran''s eyes were a little dull, and her thoughts had already drifted away. She stared at the green rose on the half wall. She remembered that the wall was once a red ivy It turned out that the memory of that time was so clear to her. A wry smile rose from the corners of her mouth. At that time, she was pitifully naive. If you want to attract your sweetheart''s attention and want to be taken to heart and looked at by your sweetheart, you are picky about the things around you. However, not everyone can be like her brother and tolerate her willfulness! Sure enough, even if she got married, she still didn''t get the happiness she thought. On the contrary, the end was bleak! "Why, have you been here?" emperor Shaoyan didn''t know when to put away the tablet, finished his work, looked at the woman outside the window, and asked with some doubt. Ji Linran shook his head: "no, just, I feel the scenery is very beautiful." "Yes." emperor Shaoyan took a deep look at Ji Linran, as if he wanted to see into her heart to distinguish the authenticity of what she said. Ji Linran looked at him calmly, looked at his mature man''s charm, as always handsome face, with a faint smile, but she couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart! With this smile, she fell to the bottom! Does she call it ''seeing Shaoyan makes a mistake for life''? At this time, the car stopped, and Ji Linran came back to himself. With emperor Shaoyan getting off the car, he looked around curiously, looking like he had been here for the first time. Here, the change is really great! Also, seven years have passed, things are right and people are wrong, where is there anything invariable? It is famous for its alternative freshness, beautiful environment, pleasant scenery and fresh and delicious dishes. Even if the most beautiful food remains unchanged for ten years, it will make people tired of watching it. "How about here?" emperor Shaoyan asked in a good mood, with a gentle smile on his face and a lot of warm breath around him. If people who don''t know see it, they will think that he is a beautiful childe. Unfortunately, no matter how similar he looks, he can''t erase his aggression and his cold-blooded and ruthless nature. Ji Linran silently sneered, but with a light smile on his face, a curious and surprised look: "here, it''s really good, I like it very much! The environment is good, the scenery is good, the air is good, and even I''m in a good mood." Emperor Shaoyan was obviously satisfied with Ji Linran''s response: "in this way, it will not waste my time to sacrifice if I can make a beauty smile." Ji Linran glanced: "high sounding." Emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips. He liked the directness of demon ran very much. Although her outspoken words sometimes made his teeth itch, most of them could make him feel good and make his whole person very relaxed. This was an experience he had never had, including being with Dugu. The two men went in, and the man with the manager''s badge was waiting there. "Emperor Shao, or as usual?" the manager smiled politely and looked familiar. He was just flattering at the bottom of his eyes, but he couldn''t hide it from others. Emperor Shaoyan nodded and looked at Ji Linran: "do you have any special requirements?" Ji Linran shook his head, not to mention that she had been here seven years ago. Today, she should have never been here in the eyes of emperor Shaoyan! What are the requirements? Sometimes, in the face of things you don''t understand, it''s better for the guest to follow the Lord. Once you make a request, you may lose face. Emperor Shaoyan obviously thought of this and told the manager, "don''t put spicy food and don''t have anything that will affect wound healing." The manager nodded. Although he was curious, he still gave orders. Personally led the two people to the box. Ji Linran sighed. Sure enough, it was the same one seven years ago. She found that emperor Shaoyan was really not a general nostalgia! This is true for cars, Emperor''s boxes and here, but why not for people? No, for people, they are divided. For Dugu qianyun, they are more nostalgic; For her, Ji Linran abandoned her like my shoes. A touch of sarcasm flashed through her heart. Now, can it be regarded as revisiting the old land? As like as two peas, the emperor came to the box behind the emperor''s little Yan and quickly looked at the same place as he did seven years ago. Emperor Shaoyan, indeed as expected, is not generally nostalgic. I don''t know how much money he spent to ensure that the box doesn''t change? Soon, the dishes were served! Ji Linran glanced and knew. Sure enough, it''s a farm dish. All of them are stir fried. Even big dishes can be made into stir fried. It''s really amazing! "Try it, you''re welcome!" emperor Shaoyan said hello, then stopped talking. After picking up chopsticks, he ate wholeheartedly. Ji Linran didn''t speak, so he picked up chopsticks and ate seriously. In fact, these dishes taste really good. Seven years ago, she didn''t hate them, but there are intentional ingredients. However, in order to prevent the emperor Shaoyan from saying something that made her indigestion, and to prevent herself from having any emotions that shouldn''t exist for too long against the emperor Shaoyan, she decided to put all her mind on the food. Ji Linran ate happily, but the emperor Shaoyan opposite was obviously absent-minded. If his eyes seemed to fall on Ji Linran, he couldn''t help but arouse the corners of his mouth and his appetite immediately improved. Yejue was surprised to see the young master serving dinner for the second time. However, there were few people who could make the young master eat more. Two people calmly finished eating, Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran: "take a walk to eat, do you want to go?" Ji Linran touched his obviously overeating stomach, nodded and stood up. Ji Linran looked at the gentle emperor Shaoyan who was leading the way, and his heart flashed a touch of sour. She never thought that one day she would have the chance to take a walk with him! She thought that he would never do these things. In his opinion, it should be a waste of time, but he did. As a good host, Emperor Shaoyan was very conscientious. He took Ji Linran to watch the beautiful scenery he thought, and then randomly named the name of the scenery. He was not a qualified tour guide. She seemed to listen with interest, but Ji Linran couldn''t help flashing his mind. His eyes fell on the man who was still gentle despite his concise words several times, and his doubts became more serious. Is this man emperor Shaoyan? How can he differ so much? Did she really not know him? Are you fooled by his appearance? She was a little confused, but just then, a slim figure came up. "Emperor, are you there too?" a familiar voice, with a touch of familiarity. Ji Linran looked at the past, and the two colors were slightly stiff. Zhao Qianjin and Zhao Congjia were also the people who impressed her in her two-year marriage. Every time she went to look for emperor Shaoyan, this woman would be present. However, what made her feel strange was what happened between Zhao Congjia and Emperor Shaoyan, which would make the two people who had been very ambiguous become strangers. Emperor Shaoyan nodded coldly. Chapter 90 In Ji Linran''s view, the coldness of emperor Shaoyan is normal. If he takes his female partner too close to her, it''s always not good. In particular, after she had just "saved" him, she should save some face for her companion. Ji Linran looked at the past calmly. He hadn''t seen it for more than five years. Zhao Congjia changed a lot. Mature, delicate makeup with a reserved smile, once impulsive and jealous, emotional exposure were covered up by her, and the whole person looked familiar and strange. Sure enough, five years can change her face. Naturally, it can also make Zhao Congjia grow up. The proud young lady who choked when she saw her in the past has also grown up. "Is this miss? She seems familiar." Zhao Congjia felt Ji Linran''s eyes and looked over. When she saw the outstanding face even without makeup, a touch of jealousy flashed across her eyes. However, no matter how good you look, you are not a family lady. The north city of Hong Kong is so big that you can see at a glance whether you are a daughter. In fact, Ji Linran went out with makeup and was wiped off in the hospital after falling down. Her makeup bag is always carried by cancan, but Jin cancan''s father hasn''t finished his work, and Zhou Wenfeng, the temporary assistant, is a man. It''s inconvenient to always follow her to the company, so she took a holiday. Ji Linran smiled gently. Zhao Congjia said that even though the appearance was well decorated, the inside remained the same. "I''m demon ran." Ji Linran''s tone was calm and smiled. He was neither arrogant nor enthusiastic. He was faint, like a stranger. Hearing this, Zhao Congjia frowned slightly and then looked surprised: "are you the demon ran, the new star demon ran in the clay sculpture industry, and the spokesman of the resort cooperated by Di and Longrui?" Ji Linran smiled and nodded, but she didn''t feel any complacency for her words. She stood there calmly, as if she were a pair of ink painting, quiet and indifferent. Zhao Congjia was dissatisfied with Ji Linran''s response. However, seeing emperor Shaoyan on one side, he pressed down and just looked up proudly: "originally, demon Ran is you!" His attitude was very different from that just now. He deliberately took a touch of disdain, as if he had covered up his gaffe just now. Unexpectedly, such an act was inferior. Ji Linran didn''t even nod his head. He smiled faintly and looked at the impatient emperor Shaoyan: "let''s go." Emperor Shaoyan nodded, took a step and was about to leave. Zhao Congjia''s face flashed an embarrassment. If emperor Shaoyan embarrassed her, she could stand it. Who made her company much different from emperor Shaoyan''s group? However, the demon ran who didn''t know where to come from dared to give her a face? Seeing that two people really intend to leave like this, isn''t it a waste of opportunity? She was in a hurry when she inquired about her friend''s saying that she saw emperor Shaoyan here. Thinking so, she gritted her teeth and followed. "Miss Yao ran, I like clay sculptures very much. Do you mind taking a walk together?" although Zhao Congjia asked, his attitude was not so polite, but directly caught up with him, looking like no one could refuse. Ji Linran nodded indifferently, but just took a faint look at Zhao Congjia who came next to her and took back his eyes. The emperor Shaoyan simply didn''t look back, just stopped and waited for Ji Linran. The three of them walked slowly forward. Zhao Congjia was embarrassed and said, "Miss Yao ran, I don''t know how many million your works sell? I like them very much. Can you make one for me?" Zhao Congjia''s words were really poisonous and looked like appreciation, but his words implied contempt, and deliberately vilified the suspicion of demon ran in front of emperor Shaoyan. When Ji Linran heard this, he looked at Mingming and smiled brightly, but there was a malicious Zhao Congjia in the bottom of his eyes. He smiled gently: "One and a half months later, Miss Zhao is welcome to Longrui''s fund-raising auction. At that time, if Miss Zhao can shoot one of my works, I believe the children in the disaster area will thank Miss Zhao very much for her generosity!" Zhao Congjia''s face froze. Who doesn''t know that Longrui''s next auction will be huge. The publicity has covered the whole North City of Hong Kong and even spread to the whole country and the world. It can be said that as long as you have confidence, you can hear the voice of Longrui''s publicity. At that time, the price of an auction item is sky high. It is estimated that everyone will open their eyes! Although her company is not small, there is still a gap compared with Longrui and Tishi, which are domestic and even international first-class enterprises. Moreover, she has three brothers. She is a girl. Where can she get so much money to participate in the auction? Not to mention Longrui''s auction. She is not Ji Linran Damn it, I think of her again! However, even so, it is not comparable to the so-called female star in front of her. She was unwilling to bite her teeth: "Miss Yao ran may not hear clearly. What I said is to make a clay sculpture I like for me!" Zhao Congjia stared at Ji Linran and focused on the three words "I like it". This is custom-made. Ji Linran''s face remained unchanged: "sorry, Miss Zhao, I never accept private orders. I only give them to my friends!" The tone was light, with a touch of apology, but the attitude was so impolite that he refused Zhao Congjia''s request. I''m kidding. When I was abroad, many powerful and famous people came to her. She didn''t accept it. She only did it seriously for a few people who closed their eyes, but didn''t get anything. Before Han Li, it was only because she felt that the old man really liked her works. Of course, part of the reason was that getting the favor of emperor Shaoyan was an essential driving force for the plan. She Zhao Congjia also wants to press people by identity? She deserves it! Zhao Congjia''s face was a little ugly. When he was about to say something, suddenly emperor Shaoyan, who had never spoken, spoke. "Be careful, under your feet!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth, but helped Ji Linran and stepped onto the pebble paved path in front of him. Zhao Congjia had to go behind two people. There was no way. Who let the pebble path only allow two people to pass through? She stared angrily at the two close figures in front of her, clenched her teeth and stared at the slender figure, hoping to make a hole! Ji Linran felt Zhao Congjia''s anger and smiled unkindly. She didn''t like Zhao Congjia. Naturally, she wouldn''t be polite. She took the initiative to send her face to the door. And Emperor Shaoyan seemed to feel Ji Linran''s happy mood, holding her arm''s hand and exerting slight force. When Ji Linran looked up at him strangely, his thin lips opened gently and spit out two low words: "naughty." Funny and with a spoiled voice, it just fell into her ears and made her confused face freeze there. Especially when she saw the deep eyes of emperor Shaoyan, but full of laughter, she felt that her heartbeat was fast! She quickly turned her head and looked shy, enjoying the scenery on both sides. However, only she knew that she could not see any flowers in her eyes, and her heart was slowly shocked. Spoil? She must have read it wrong. Emperor Shaoyan, a cold-blooded and ruthless man, only flirts with women and pretends to take advantage of women. How can he really spoil a woman. Even Dugu qianyun, who had been with him for so many years, couldn''t get his sincerity. She came out of thin air with a child. Hehe, it''s a joke. Ji Linran lowered his eyes, his eyes twinkled with ironic light, but his heart was angry. Damn it, Emperor Shaoyan, even if you change again, you can''t change the essence of wolf heart and dog lung and ingratitude! Emperor Shaoyan looked at the woman who turned her head and flashed a funny smile at the bottom of her eyes. In this way, she was embarrassed? Are already the mother of a child. What else are you ashamed of? Emperor Shaoyan''s smile was stiff when he thought of this fact, and then slowly put it away. Damn it, he almost forgot the fact, especially the woman Emperor Shaoyan thought so. Just now, because she saved her first, and then saw Ji Linran''s vivid behavior of teasing Zhao Congjia, the beautiful scenery suddenly dissipated. At this time, Zhao Congjia was behind. Although she couldn''t hear what they said, she saw the woman''s shyness and the man''s smile, and her face became more and more heavy. Damn it, this demon Ran is so eye-catching! So this opportunity is wasted? However, looking at the faint expression of emperor Shaoyan but refusing people thousands of miles away, she really had some resistance in her heart. It''s just a man Ji Linran used. What are you proud of? However, thinking of his ability, wealth and his beautiful face, she was silent again. At the end of the cobblestone, she quickly came to them and planned to say something to attract emperor Shaoyan''s attention, but she couldn''t help frowning because another figure appeared in front of her. Chapter 91 On the marble road again, Emperor Shaoyan loosened his hand, and Ji Linran quietly staggered one step aside and opened a little distance. Suddenly, Emperor Shaoyan stopped walking. Ji Linran was stunned. With his eyes, a beautiful woman with an umbrella came slowly, and Zhao Congjia nearby had stepped forward. "Qiao Yushu, is it you?" Zhao Congjia''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain. As long as her Zhao family successfully got the bidding, hum, Qiao''s is the next Ji''s! The visitor was no one else. It was Qiao Yushu that Ji Linran happened to see from his brother Ji Yunsheng some time ago. Ji Linran watched Qiao Yushu approach slowly and couldn''t help but hook his lips. It''s really a coincidence, isn''t it? "Miss Zhao, what a coincidence!" Qiao Yushu smiled with alienation. After lightly greeting Zhao Congjia, she turned her eyes to Emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao, long time no see!" When Ji Linran thought that Qiao Yushu would become the second Zhao Congjia and was treated coldly by Emperor Shaoyan, to her surprise, Emperor Shaoyan responded: "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ji Linran was not only surprised, but even Zhao Congjia, who was preparing to see a good play, couldn''t believe it. He stared at emperor Shaoyan. What followed was embarrassment. His eyes at Qiao Yushu were full of gloom. Although Ji Linran was surprised, he didn''t change his face. As usual, he got everyone''s expression into the bottom of his eyes. Qiao Yushu''s seemingly calm expression still couldn''t hide a trace of tension and joy. Just when she saw the demon ran, she was stunned and showed a sincere smile: "this is Miss demon ran? Sure enough, she has a good temperament and outstanding appearance." Ji Linran responded with a smile: "Hello, Miss Qiao." Qiao Yushu smiled and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao, how are you recently?" "Well, that''s good." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint, but he could respond, which made people look at him differently. "Stomach disease, but again?" Qiao Yushu said in a familiar tone, as if she were a friend. Her tone was casual. Although there was a touch of excitement at the bottom of her eyes, she was not as disgusting as Zhao Congjia. "No." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was still calm, but inexplicably, Ji Linran felt a nostalgic breath flowing from his expression. She couldn''t help but wonder, when did emperor Shaoyan ''hook up'' with Qiao Yushu? Why didn''t she know that her former friend had friends with her ex husband? Ji Linran can stand the old chat between men and women in front of her. Zhao Congjia on the side doesn''t have such good patience. She broke in with a charming smile: "when did Yu Shu get so familiar with emperor Shao?" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a smile. Zhao Congjia was not too stupid. She knew that she had to ask Qiao Yushu, but she also wanted to know. If you ask emperor Shaoyan, it will only make her more embarrassed, but if you ask Qiao Yushu, it will be completely different. Sure enough, Qiao Yushu just looked at emperor Shaoyan and turned to look at Zhao Congjia with a curious face. Her tone was with a touch of deep meaning: "five years ago." As soon as her words were uttered, it was not only Zhao Congjia who was stunned, but also Ji Linran''s face. Was it five years ago? Just when Zhao Congjia wanted to say something again, suddenly emperor Shaoyan''s phone rang. "Wait for me for a moment." emperor Shaoyan suddenly said to Ji Linran. After Ji Linran instinctively nodded, he walked aside and answered the phone. Qiao Yushu and Zhao Congjia''s eyes fell on Ji Linran, a "stranger". Ji Linran understood that the two were going to "hustle outside" first. "Miss Yao ran, Emperor Shao is very kind to you. It''s really enviable that he helped you over the cobblestone path!" Zhao Congjia suddenly opened his mouth and looked envious, but he had a bad intention in the bottom of his eyes. Sure enough, her words fell. Qiao Yushu looked more cautious at Ji Linran, but her face remained unchanged, her smile faded a lot, but her eyes fell on Zhao Congjia: "Miss Zhao, do you still envy Miss demon ran? Who doesn''t know that you have a talented boyfriend who has been deeply in love with you for many years, and envy others?" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed, looked at Zhao Congjia''s ugly face, and suddenly understood. Qiao Yushu emphasizes that he is a talented person, that is, he has an ordinary family background, but he has talent. He hasn''t been in contact with the Zhao family for many years, has he? Money, money, money is always ahead. Zhao Congjia glared at Qiao Yushu angrily: "Qiao Yushu, you still hate it as always! You even use your friends, and you''re not a good thing!" Then his eyes fell on Ji Linran, who had nothing to do with himself, and his words were profound: "Miss demon ran, if you really want to be with emperor Shao, you''d better guard against some talents. The more harmless the appearance is, the more vicious the heart is." Ji Linran nodded, "thank you, Miss Zhao." It''s hard to say whether it''s true concern or false concern. Zhao Congjia obviously saw Ji Linran''s perfunctory, stared at her angrily, hit Qiao Yushu directly, and left angrily. Qiao Yushu stepped back two steps before standing firm. She found that Ji Linran didn''t mean to help her at all. Her face sank a little. The two women looked at each other. Ji Linran''s eyes were calm, as if the scene just now had not affected her, but Qiao Yushu flashed a touch of bitterness on her face: "Miss demon ran, just now, let you laugh." Ji Linran shook his head: "No." She never cares about people who are not very important. "In fact, Miss Zhao misunderstood me!" Qiao Yushu sighed and found that Ji Linran had no curiosity on his face, but continued: "don''t hide from Miss demon ran. The reason why Miss Zhao said that is because my good friend is emperor Shao''s ex-wife!" Then her eyes fell on Ji Linran''s face, obviously waiting for her reaction. Ji Linran slightly raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she would tell her this. However, she would mind continuing to listen. She was really curious about what Qiao Yushu could say to her. Especially after Qiao Yushu was rejected by her brother, what action did she take. Ji Linran''s reaction, in Qiao Yushu''s view, was a little surprised. A trace of satisfaction flashed through her eyes, and then said: "I''m curious. Emperor Shao was married and divorced, and his ex-wife is my good friend. Therefore, my relationship with emperor Shao can be regarded as a friend." Ji Linran nodded, and a hint of ridicule flashed across her drooping eyes. Her relationship with emperor Shaoyan was cold to the freezing point. Qiao Yushu, a good friend of her ex-wife, could also become friends with her ex-husband. Sure enough, it was unusual. The pig doesn''t believe that there is nothing fishy between the two people. "Miss Yao ran doesn''t have anything to ask?" Qiao Yushu was a little strange. After all, no matter which man''s current girlfriend heard about his ex girlfriend, where was she not curious? And what she wants is demon Ran''s curiosity. Ji Linran looked at her strangely: "what should I want to ask? What questions should I ask, as suggested by Miss Qiao?" Qiao Yushu''s smile couldn''t hang. A flash of anger flashed across her eyes. Damn it, this demon Ran is really difficult to deal with. It''s definitely ten times more difficult than Zhao Congjia. "Ms. demon ran joked and just chatted. Miss demon ran was too serious." Qiao Yushu played down the purpose of the conversation just now, and her tone was a lot more casual. Ji Linran hooked her lips. She was such a good friend. She just found out. She thought Qiao Yushu was just a little stuffy. Unexpectedly, people really can''t judge by appearance. I just don''t know whether she was too stupid or Qiao Yushu was hiding too deeply. What is Qiao Yushu''s purpose? She couldn''t help being curious. "I''m not serious. I''m just asking. After all, Miss Qiao said what I should ask, and I really don''t know what to ask. Naturally, I asked Miss Qiao who thought I should ask again!" Ji Linran''s words seemed very tongue twister, but smart people knew the meaning of this sentence. Qiao Yushu was not stupid. Naturally, she heard clearly. It was because she heard clearly that her smile disappeared. She was a general! Demon ran, really extraordinary! Just when Qiao Yushu was unwilling to say something to add blocking to Ji Linran, Emperor Shaoyan came back. Qiao Yushu instantly changed back to her previous gentle smile, and she was even more happy talking with Ji Linran. Ji Linran was speechless, her face was still light, as if nothing had happened just now, but the boredom at the bottom of her eyes revealed that she was not in a good mood at this time. "What did you talk about?" emperor Shaoyan asked after he came back, but his eyes fell on Ji Linran. On the other hand, Qiao Yushu gradually clenched her hand with an umbrella! Chapter 92 Ji Linran smiled casually: "talk about women''s things." Emperor Shaoyan obviously didn''t expect her to say so, so he just nodded and didn''t ask anything again. Qiao Yushu was unwilling to be ignored. She hesitated and finally seemed to have made a decision. She looked up to Emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao, do you have any news about ''her''?" Ji Linran''s whole body stiffened. Is that her? However, how could Qiao Yushu ask emperor Shaoyan? Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on Ji Linran, whose face was a little stiff. A touch of doubt flashed across his eyes. Did Qiao Yushu say something to her just now? This may make him feel a little unhappy. Women always have so many intrigues. "Emperor Shao?" Qiao Yushu didn''t know, so every time she talked about Ji Linran, Emperor Shao would answer her questions even if she was impatient, so she couldn''t help being curious about Emperor Shaoyan''s abnormal behavior. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Qiao Yushu''s eyes and flashed a touch of cold. He had to ask Ji Linran''s question in front of the demon ran. He just didn''t know women anymore and knew that it was an anomaly. Qiao Yushu felt emperor Shaoyan''s eyes with a touch of coldness. Suddenly, the smile on her face was stiff, and she began to say, "emperor Shaoyan?" Emperor Shaoyan felt Ji Linran''s gloom, and inexplicably had a sense of suffocation that needed to be vented, and the goal of venting was naturally Qiao Yushu, the culprit who caused his sense of suffocation. "She and I have divorced and have no obligation to keep an eye on her whereabouts!" what''s more, he doesn''t know where she has gone. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of irritability at the bottom of his eyes. Qiao Yushu''s face was stiff and nodded slowly: "yes, I know." Just a little unwilling flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Unexpectedly, this demon ran, in the heart of emperor Shaoyan, actually has a certain weight. Is her hope getting smaller and smaller? When Ji Linran heard emperor Shaoyan''s irritable and impatient answer, he immediately relaxed, his red lips slightly hooked, and a sneer flashed across his eyes. Yes, he didn''t care about her when he was a husband and wife, let alone after divorce? He really has no obligation to pay attention to her whereabouts. If he paid a little attention, wouldn''t everything happen? Unfortunately, his emperor Shaoyan has always been a cold-blooded, heartless, ungrateful and vengeful villain! Emperor Shaoyan swept his eyes and saw only the red lips of a woman, but he didn''t see her expression. He just felt that a woman is really troublesome. She is angry because of one word and happy because of one word. I didn''t know that Ji Linran had a worse impression of him at this time, and his heart of revenge was more firm. Soon, Emperor Shaoyan left with the silent Ji Linran. Qiao Yushu, who was unwilling, gritted his teeth one after another, but there was nothing he could do. They got on the bus. Ji Linran didn''t say a word, and was surprisingly silent. Although she knew that her current identity was demon ran, not Ji Linran, she was still full of indignation. Emperor Shaoyan had never been a good man. She had already known it. However, she realized his ruthlessness again at this time. She only felt that her memory had been recalled. "Ji Linran, if you marry me, you won''t enjoy my wife''s rights. Some are just the treatment of abandoned wives!" emperor Shaoyan said on the wedding night. Then, the wedding night she had been looking forward to for a long time turned into her empty boudoir. "Who are you? You''re looking for emperor Shao. He''s in the bathroom. He can''t answer the phone. Just tell me what''s there. I can convey it for you!" the next morning after her wedding, she called to ask where he was going, but it was the voice of a strange woman, which made her sad and collapsed again. Then, she felt emperor Shaoyan''s ruthlessness again. "Ji Linran, don''t worry about my business. If I can marry you, I can rest you! However, you can''t think I''ll touch you, because I''m disgusted!" emperor Shaoyan''s sarcastic words, like a knife, deeply inserted into her heart. She was in pain, but she still didn''t want to give up. After all, she loved him so much. "Your birthday? Hehe, I wish today was your death day! If today was your death day, I would consider going back to give you a ride and see you for the last time!" emperor Shaoyan''s cold words clearly passed into her ears through her mobile phone. This was her first birthday after she married him. What she got was a birthday gift that made her want to die. "Wedding anniversary? Ji Linran, aren''t you out of your mind? It''s faster to close your eyes and dream. It''s a shame for Ben Shao to marry you. You''re still delusional that Ben Shao will accompany you on your wedding anniversary? If it''s a divorce, I''ll consider seeing you!" di Shaoyan''s still cold voice came from the phone, But the phone did not weaken the harm caused to her by Emperor Shaoyan''s words. "She? Is a woman who has been with me for many years. You can''t even compare with her. Why should she get away? It''s you who should get away!" this is the first time she saw Dugu qianyun, but she learned the news that made her heart and liver split. Is she a woman who has been with him for many years? Where on earth did he put her when he spoke so openly? She''s a good wife, but she''s not as good as junior three? "Ji Linran, don''t follow me again, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you taste the end of following me, which will make you regret living in this world!" she ate with Jin cancan, but coincidentally, she met emperor Shaoyan who came out of dinner, but he warned him in public. In full view of the public, she didn''t care about stepping on her dignity to the ground. "Ji Linran, what do you think you are? Who is going to move my clothes? Come on, take it and lose it. I''m afraid I''ll catch bacteria! It''s disgusting!" emperor Shaoyan mocked her when she washed his clothes for the first time. "Ji Linran, you''d better stay honest and don''t wear a green hat for me. Otherwise, I don''t mind using the means to treat Ji women on you. If you are really hungry and thirsty, will I give you a man as a breakup gift on the day of divorce?" emperor Shaoyan said sarcastically and contemptuously, regardless of how painful her heart is. ¡­¡­ Later, when they divorced, she was forced to go to the emperor to make money. He took Chu ye away, but she was disfigured by Dugu qianyun, which almost drove her crazy She suddenly found that she remembered all the things that had happened so clearly, but her heart seemed to never have the pain that was dying again. There was only hatred! Bitter hatred! Memories make her hate! Emperor Shaoyan felt Ji Linran''s indifference and alienation, and a touch of ridicule flashed across his eyes. How did he put on airs when he thought he looked at her differently? Wait for him to make peace? Hehe Or do you think that if she saved him, he should be grateful and give her up as his ancestor? Women, indeed, are not spoiled. It is indeed a woman''s nature to rely on spoiled and arrogant. Night Jue looked at the two people who were very harmonious when they went. After coming back, there was a sense of alienation and indifference in the whole car, as if an invisible wall had been erected between them. Just then, yejue''s phone rang. Yejue put on her headphones and connected the phone. After the phone was put down, Emperor Shaoyan said, "why didn''t people catch it?" Night Jue looked at Ji Linran, but she didn''t speak. Ji Linran suddenly understood. At this time, he took her as a thief! This cognition made her unbearable no longer. She loved, hated and hated. In particular, when the hatred surging in her heart couldn''t be suppressed at the moment, she was impulsive. She didn''t care about what nonsense plan was not planned. She directly mocked and opened her mouth: "do you want me to get off and leave you a private space?" Yejue looked at Ji Linran in amazement. Obviously, she didn''t expect that someone dared to talk to the young master like this. Even the once emperor''s wife Ji Linran and the spoiled daughter-in-law didn''t talk to the young master like this. He couldn''t help frowning slightly. The young master should be angry now. Sure enough, Emperor Shaoyan listened to Ji Linran''s words, looked at her proud attitude, sarcastic tone, and disdain on her face, and suddenly turned black! Finally, I couldn''t help doing something disrespectful: "stop and roll down!" The words in front were naturally told by yejue, and the words behind were naturally told by Ji Linran. "Miss demon ran, there are still 2 kilometers from the next stop. Your injury..." yejue''s words sounded at the right time. It seems to be persuading Ji Linran to bow his head. Isn''t it a reminder to Emperor Shaoyan that Ji Linran saved him just now. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of annoyance at the bottom of his eyes. He was really dizzy with anger. He actually had the same experience with a woman. His eyes fell on Ji Linran. As long as she went down the steps, he wouldn''t see her in general. Ji Linran looked at di Shaoyan and waited for her to make peace. The hatred in his heart could not be controlled: "stop, my injury, I can''t die!" Her words fell, Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t bear it anymore: "stop!" Chapter 93 Yejue sighed and pulled the car to the side of the road. Looking at Ji Linran''s head, he couldn''t get off the car. A flash of disapproval flashed across his eyes. The young master has always been the favored son of heaven. Where has he really been angry, even at the lowest point of emperor''s family Miss Yao ran, it''s so careless! Just now I took the opportunity to go down this step. I was kind to her and let the young master calm down, didn''t I,? Well, I''ve completely angered the young master! Night Jue looked at emperor Shaoyan''s gloomy face and closed his mouth. Ji Linran got out of the car and slammed into the door without looking back. She walked forward for a few steps. The wind blew beside her. The top black business car sped away, leaving her only dust and car exhaust. Ji Linran''s face was no longer covered up. It was full of haze, and his eyes were full of hatred that was difficult to cover up. After walking for a long time, she didn''t slow down until she felt that the anger in her heart had dissipated a lot, and the whole body was filled with hot pain. She exhaled deeply, and then she had a trace of regret for her impulse just now. How can the plan go on? At this time, a black business car stopped next to Ji Linran, the rear door opened, and di Shaoyan''s helpless face appeared in front of Ji Linran. "Come on, it seems that in order to save my injury, Ben Shao won''t see you as a woman this time!" emperor Shaoyan looked magnanimous, but the three people present knew that this was just the step he found for himself. Ji Linran was annoyed that the plan could not go on. At this time, he saw the ladder handed over by Emperor Shaoyan and got on the car very simply. "Thank you." Ji Linran''s tone was low. A touch of complexity flashed in her heart. She deliberately pressed it down. All she thought about was how to make the plan go smoothly. Emperor Shaoyan gave a faint ''grace'', then focused on the tablet computer that he didn''t know when to open, and began to deal with his official business. Ji Linran''s face was light. When she looked at God Shaoyan, there was a flash of embarrassment. After all, she was determined to get off, but at last others gave her a step, and she went down with the trend. Thinking so, it was a little awkward. Emperor Shaoyan clearly saw the embarrassment on Ji Linran''s face. Suddenly he was in a good mood. Thinking about her stubborn appearance just now, he had no choice but to say, "you, what can a woman do so strong? In addition to suffering losses, what advantage can she take?" Ji Linran instinctively wanted to refute. After thinking about it, he swallowed it again. Forget it. He didn''t have a general knowledge with him. Let him talk orally and lose nothing. As long as the plan went smoothly. When the car turned into the street she was familiar with, she felt a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, demon Jing was at school today. However, what if demon Jing was suddenly at home one day? She can''t help being a little upset. She can hide some things for a while, but she can''t hide them for a lifetime! "Well, here we are!" Ji Linran felt a little depressed. As soon as he saw his home, he quickly opened his mouth. Night Jue didn''t mean to stop. She drove directly to Ji Linran''s door, and Emperor Shaoyan didn''t say a word. Obviously, she acquiesced in night Jue''s practice. Ji Linran left a "thank you" and opened the door to leave. Unexpectedly, someone grabbed her arm. Ji Linran''s heart beat faster and looked back at emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao, what else?" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "why, I invite you to dinner and send you home. Don''t you invite me in for a cup of tea?" "My family only has coffee!" Ji Linran suddenly thought of the previous time that emperor Shaoyan broke the cup in order to destroy the dress prepared by long Linshi for her. Emperor Shaoyan obviously thought of it, smiled and released his hand: "I''m kidding. I have something else to do. Go in quickly." Ji Linran was helpless. He would never forget to find a step for himself at any time. She walked to the gate. Before she could take out the key, she saw the door open and Jin cancan came out. At this time, the car that had just started moved forward slowly. Emperor Shaoyan, who was just about to take back his eyes, just fell on the figure who came out of Ji Linran''s house, and his eyes flashed. Jin cancan, why is she here? He suddenly remembered that Jin cancan was demon Ran''s assistant, so he clearly withdrew his eyes. Ji Linran''s face changed. Jin cancan took care of her brother in the hospital recently. She''s here. What about her brother? She instinctively had to look at the car leaving. She just saw emperor Shaoyan take back his eyes and bow his head to deal with official business. Her heart beat violently and jumped twice. Fortunately, he didn''t come in. "Ran Ran, how did you come back?" Jin cancan complains. His eyes follow Ji Linran''s eyes. He can''t help but change his face: "well, isn''t it emperor Shao?" Ji Linran looked at Jin cancan''s changed face, stared at her angrily, turned and walked in: "yes!" Jin cancan''s face was a little guilty and flattered to follow up: "ah, I heard the door and came out to meet you?" "HMM." Ji Linran looked the same. Ignoring Jin cancan''s words, he walked in. Sure enough, he saw Ji Yunsheng. When he was relieved, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "brother, why are you here?" Ji Yunsheng''s face was a little embarrassed: "demon ran, I''m sorry. I came directly without greeting." Ji Linran quickly shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I welcome you to come at any time." It''s good to think that emperor Shaoyan didn''t come in just now. Otherwise, the two people met. She was really dead. What revenge plan was she talking about. It''s just a coincidence to know Jin cancan, who is a good friend of Ji Linran, and know Ji Yunsheng again. As a man of emperor Shaoyan, it''s better to kill her by mistake, and she won''t be close to her again. Even, take her as Ji Linran and plan to completely die! "I said demon ran didn''t mind these..." before Jin cancan finished talking to Ji Yunsheng, Ji Linran stared. She turned her head with a guilty heart. Just now, she was afraid. Who knows that emperor Shaoyan will send her back, and Yunsheng is just in the house. It''s really dangerous! Ji Linran quickly cooked a meal and insisted on leaving Ji Yunsheng for dinner. Jin cancan, who took the initiative, sat at the table together. Ji Yunsheng looked at the familiar food on the table and a touch of nostalgia flashed across his face: "demon ran, unexpectedly, you actually made my favorite chicken juice mushroom, meat fried mushroom, cold Flammulina velutipes, these three dishes..." When his words fell, Ji Linran''s face flashed a little stiff. Jin cancan just wanted to speak and paused. When he was about to say something to recover, Ji Yunsheng looked at Ji Linran with emotion. "Demon ran, thank you. I know it must be Ran Ran who told you. My preferences and today''s food are bothering you!" Ji Yunsheng''s eyes flashed a touch of moving and missing. Unexpectedly, after so many years, Ran Ran still remembered his favorite food and told her best sister. Ji Linran reluctantly recalled a smile: "yes, Ran Ran has to tell me again and again that I have the opportunity to cook some dishes you like for her. There''s no way. There''s only these things in the refrigerator, so I have to make do with it!" "Don''t make do with it, don''t make do with it, it''s already very good!" Ji Yunsheng''s eyes were slightly red. Thinking of his baby sister he hadn''t seen for many years, he couldn''t resist the excitement in his heart. Obviously, men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place. Ji Linran almost shed tears and had to keep his face shut. When was her brother so easily satisfied just for three home cooked dishes? Her brother, really bitter! Emperor Shaoyan, how cruel are you to those who have helped you? "Well, since Ran Ran Ran told the demon ran, naturally I hope you can eat happily. If you continue to be sad and sad, it will not only bad the demon Ran''s hard work, but also disappoint Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran''s heart." Jin cancan quickly opened his mouth and enlightened Ji Yunsheng. "Moreover, your illness is just right. It''s taboo to have too much emotional ups and downs. It''s even worse to have great joy and sorrow. If you''re hospitalized again, I don''t have your patience to wait on you!" Jin cancan complains. Only she knows how to escape from her mother''s eyelids when she runs to the hospital every day. Really, she''s tired to death! The body is tired, the heart is more tired! Ji Linran also restrained his hatred and smiled again. The three people were very happy. The next day, Ji Linran looked at di Shaoyan as usual, and then let go. Obviously, cancan appeared in her yesterday and didn''t arouse his doubt. It seems that he believed what he said before. Who knows, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth: "yesterday..." Ji Linran''s heart couldn''t help jumping violently twice! The eyes were vigilant, and the smile on his face gradually stiffened. Chapter 94 Who knows, Emperor Shaoyan looked at her with a little apology: "the man who hit you yesterday didn''t catch it, but don''t worry, I will find out that man and give you an explanation!" Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief. She felt her face stiff and tight. She barely drew a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t matter." But there was an unexpected feeling in my heart. The people sent by Longting were really not so useless. Instead, she became more and more confident in the plan. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the reluctant smile on her face and said again, "I said, I will give you an explanation!" In his opinion, Ji Linran is naturally artificial. His words are perfunctory to her, so he will have a dissatisfied face. Ji Linran nodded indifferently: "it''s up to you." He turned and walked out. Some things, too persistent, would arouse his suspicion. Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran''s back with an inexplicable look. As soon as Ji Linran walked back to his office, the phone rang and received a call from Longting. "Try to stay with emperor Shaoyan. Don''t forget that after the press conference, you can only go back to Longrui, and the plan will be forced to stop!" Ji Linran nodded. She naturally understood Longting''s reminder, which was also a problem she had been worried about. Especially with the progress of the press conference, it became more and more urgent. On the way, she went to the bathroom, but when she came out, she met Dugu qianyun. "Demon ran, I heard that you were hit by a locomotive yesterday?" Dugu qianyun gloated and laughed at Ji Linran. Ji Linran looked at her coldly: "what does it have to do with you?" Dugu qianyun regretted: "you must have been restless and provoked a married man. It''s a pity that you didn''t destroy your face!" Dugu qianyun''s malicious eyes fell on Ji Linran''s face. Ji Linran stared at Dugu qianyun''s face, which appeared countless times in her dream, and her hatred was aroused. She thought about the plan, and she was inspired. "Unfortunately, I let you down. I was not only disfigured, but also taken care of by Emperor Shao because of ''beauty saves hero''. Oh, no, Shaoyan took me to the hospital and accompanied me all the way. For my wound, he took me to Tianyuan villa for dinner. Let alone, the food there was very good." Ji Linran deliberately stimulated Dugu qianyun. Dugu qianyun really changed her face. Hearing Ji Linran''s address to Emperor Shaoyan made her angry. The words behind made her look very ugly: "you said Yan took you to the pastoral villa?" Her face is twisted, and she can''t believe it. No, No. Yan always goes to that place by herself. She never takes any woman. She hasn''t even been there. Why can this bitch go? No, it will not. Yan won''t do this to him! But she deliberately ignored the man who disappeared five years ago, Ji Linran. Ji Linran was a little strange, but she just went to a rural villa for dinner. Why should she be so excited? However, for her plan, she didn''t mind letting Dugu qianyun be more excited. "Moreover, Shaoyan also offended Zhao Congjia and Qiao Yushu for me, just because they mentioned topics that made me unhappy. In fact, I really don''t want to be so high-profile, but there''s no way. Shaoyan likes it!" Ji Linran showed his love while secretly disgusting. If she is so superficial, Dugu qianyun believes that she can''t help it. Naturally, a little small matter can stimulate her to lose her reason. Sure enough, Dugu qianyun seemed unable to stand it. He rushed over and raised his hand to Fan Ji Linran''s dazzling smile. Ji Linran''s face changed slightly. As soon as she was about to escape, she heard the voice that made her engraved into her bones! Emperor Shaoyan''s footsteps! She clenched her teeth and tried to suppress the impulse to escape. Dugu qianyun slapped her in the face, and she fell out with her strength! At the moment of landing, she clearly saw that a pair of limited edition leather shoes fell in front of her. Emperor Shaoyan''s shoes. "What''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan''s low, depressed voice sounded faintly. Then Ji Linran saw him squat down and stretch out his hands to her. Ji Linran was stunned. His face was a little ugly. He barely opened his mouth: "thank you!" Then he stood up with emperor Shaoyan''s hands. "Yan, I......" Dugu qianyun''s face turned a little white. She murmured at God Shaoyan''s angry eyes and didn''t know how to explain. "I saw it all." emperor Shaoyan smiled and his eyes fell on Ji Linran: "what are you going to do?" Ji Linran''s lip corner a hook: "of course, call back!" Emperor Shaoyan''s lips were slightly hooked: "good." It''s fair to be beaten and call back, isn''t it. Emperor Shaoyan''s words attracted Dugu qianyun''s strong reaction: "why, you deserve it when I beat you, that is, you owe a lesson! Yan, how can you promise her? She is a bitch who specializes in seducing men..." Dugu qianyun was jealous and angry. She didn''t expect that emperor Shaoyan agreed to Ji Linran''s request without thinking. What made her feel ashamed was that she wanted to be slapped in the face by the woman she hated most in front of the man she loved. What was more difficult to accept was that the man she loved agreed. "That''s enough, Dugu, enough is enough." emperor Shaoyan''s face sank, his lips closed with warning, and stared at Dugu qianyun. Obviously, he was in a bad mood. Dugu qianyun clenched her teeth and glared at Ji Linran. Listening to the title of emperor Shaoyan''s alienation and his preference for Ji Linran, she couldn''t help being angry: "demon ran, you don''t have to be proud. Sooner or later, Yan will see how unbearable your heart is!" Ji Linran said: "don''t worry, miss Dugu. You''d better care about yourself. I''m not polite!" Dugu qianyun stood on her neck and stared at Ji Linran maliciously, but she could only watch Ji Linran walk in front of her, stare at the slender arm, lift it up, and then slap it down. Dugu qianyun felt the pain on her cheeks and fell to the ground. She clenched her teeth and pointed her slender fingers at Ji Linran: "demon ran, wait for me." Ji Linran nodded, casually poked away each other''s fingers and said in a casual tone: "OK, what do you want me to wait for? It''s best to make it clear in front of emperor Shao." Dugu qianyun''s face was stiff. She was stunned by her anger. She actually said cruel words in front of emperor Shaoyan. She quickly looked wronged at emperor Shaoyan: "Yan, I..." Emperor Shaoyan didn''t look at her. In recent years, Dugu qianyun''s behavior has been clear to him, and his tolerance has reached the limit. In particular, he is becoming more and more "bad" now, always causing him trouble. "Come to my office later." emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on the red and swollen palm print of demon ran, his eyes flashed slightly, but he still turned and left. Ji Linran stared at di Shaoyan and disappeared at the door of the office. Then she looked back at Dugu qianyun who hated her. She smiled and looked in a good mood: "Dugu qianyun, what''s the taste of being hated by the man you love?" She can deeply remember that she was treated like that by Emperor Shaoyan, but the woman in front of her didn''t do less things. Anyway, the hatred of disfigurement will be reported sooner or later. It''s good for her to charge some interest in advance. Dugu qianyun stood up with a dark face and twisted his cheeks. He rushed at Ji Linran, raised his hand and slapped his beautiful face! "Pa!" a clear voice came, followed by Dugu qianyun''s scream: "demon ran! How dare you hit me!" Ji Linran leaned casually against the wall, looked down at Dugu qianyun, looked at Dugu qianyun''s distorted and ugly face, and smiled: "you can tell emperor Shao, but I have to remind you that the slap on your face is easy to tell others that you beat yourself to frame me." Dugu qianyun gnashed his teeth: "you did it on purpose!" "Yes, I did it on purpose. I hit your face with your hand. What a pain it hurts is your hand and face?" Ji Linran smiled proudly and deliberately angered Dugu qianyun. "How dare you treat me like this? This is the emperor''s family!" Dugu qianyun gnashed his teeth and looked sinister. "Why can''t I do this to you? I''m from Longrui. Even if you''re Mrs. Di, what about Mrs. Di''s president? What do you have to do with me? What''s more, you are not the emperor''s wife. I left the emperor''s family in two days and still live well. You, Dugu qianyun, have made a bad reputation in the emperor''s family. I see how you can live! "Ji Linran leaned over Dugu qianyun''s ear with ill intentions in his eyes, said softly, turned and left, ignoring Dugu qianyun''s malicious eyes. Of course, she hasn''t forgotten that emperor Shaoyan asked her to go to his office just now. Of course, she doesn''t mind. She walked in with joy in front of Dugu qianyun and took the opportunity to stimulate her again. After the press conference, it''s up to her whether she can continue to stay in Di''s! Chapter 95 When Ji Linran walked to the door of emperor Shaoyan''s office, he had already restrained his expression, and his expression was so faint that he knocked on the door to enter. "Come here." emperor Shaoyan motioned Ji Linran to sit on the sofa, took back his eyes and continued to deal with the documents in his hand. Ji Linran sat down on the sofa. He didn''t know what Baidi Shaoyan insisted on asking her to do since she was dealing with official business? Her eyes couldn''t help falling on emperor Shaoyan. The white shirt was worn on him. The model''s long body made the low-key and luxurious shirt more fashionable. Coupled with her beautiful face, she focused on her work and became more and more cold. Sure enough, people say that serious women are the most beautiful, while serious men are the most attractive. And she, even if she had been emperor Shaoyan''s wife for two years, had never seen emperor Shaoyan like this. Quietly, she couldn''t help but wander too empty. "Why, are you stunned?" emperor Shaoyan felt that Youdao''s eyes had been falling on him. He pretended not to know. Until the data in his hand was processed, he looked up at Ji Linran and looked at Ji Linran''s obvious look of stupidity. Suddenly, he was in a good mood. Ji Linran heard emperor Shaoyan''s voice with the taste of ridicule, and she returned to her mind. She looked at emperor Shaoyan''s teasing eyes. She was a little embarrassed and took back her eyes, but she couldn''t help but resist a little: "yes, so what?" "Ha ha." emperor Shaoyan smiled softly, and his low voice became more and more unique with his approach. "What are you laughing at?" Ji Linran looked at di Shaoyan and sat down next to her. Some didn''t naturally want to move away, but he tried to sit still. "Should I be proud to let Miss Yao ran look at it? After all, not everyone has the ability to get Miss Yao Ran''s eyes!" emperor Shaoyan said with deep meaning, but leaned forward. "What do you mean?" Ji Linran had a flexible brain, but she was nervous because of emperor Shaoyan''s sudden approach. All her attention was focused on emperor Shaoyan''s handsome face that was so close that she could feel the heat of breathing. Emperor Shaoyan felt Ji Linran''s tension. He was so funny that he stretched out his hand and touched Ji Linran''s face. Unexpectedly, Ji Linran suddenly avoided his touch. He couldn''t help asking, frowning slightly. "Pain, big brother!" Ji Linran instinctively had to avoid his hand before he felt something wrong and quickly said a disguised sentence. Emperor Shaoyan savored these two words and looked at Ji Linran''s eyes with a smile. His thin lips moved: "big brother? En?" Ji Linran smiled awkwardly, "that''s just a catchphrase. You know." Emperor Shaoyan solemnly shook his head: "I don''t understand. However, the title of big brother is also good. It''s not a sister. You can also call big brother. Just like it." I like... Fart! Ji Linran almost blurted out dirty words. What''s the matter? Emperor Shaoyan didn''t mean to tease her, did he? But he didn''t want to keep correcting this problem, so he quickly changed the topic. "What do you want me to do?" Ji Linran was serious, obviously refusing to joke and began to do business. Emperor Shaoyan was a little disappointed and had to go back: "here, wipe it." The big palm with symmetrical and powerful bones opened in front of Ji Linran, and a ointment lay in the palm. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity: "for me? Thank you." If you want to take the ointment, you''re ready to leave. But unexpectedly, Ji Linran''s face changed: "emperor, are you kidding me?" Emperor Shaoyan had no choice but to look at Ji Linran: "why am I playing with you? I''m just afraid you''ll forget, so I''ll paint it for you temporarily?" Ji Linran resisted: "no, I can paint it myself." "Can you see it yourself?" emperor Shaoyan pressed. "No, but I can look in the mirror." Ji Linran thought and opened his mouth. Emperor Shaoyan choked. Obviously, he was impatient by Ji Linran''s size. He simply opened his mouth: "sit down, I''ll apply medicine to you, otherwise, you''ll go out swollen, and then go off work with this face to make a free publicity for tomorrow''s press conference." "You..." Ji Linran was so angry that emperor Shaoyan was a scoundrel! Emperor Shaoyan sighed and directly got up and sat on the other side of Ji Linran to wipe the medicine. "Don''t move, it''s swollen. It''s too late to wipe the medicine again, but you wait first!" then he got up and went to the small refrigerator, took out a pack of ice, wrapped it with a towel, and came back again. Ignoring Ji Linran''s smelly face, he pasted ice on Ji Linran''s face. "Hiss, it''s so cool! Emperor Shaoyan, did you mean it?" Ji Linran couldn''t help being angry. This man, did he deliberately see her make a fool of herself? Emperor Shaoyan curled his lips and smiled: "I just did it on purpose. I don''t want any accident at tomorrow''s press conference. In particular, as the spokesman of, you came to the stage with an abused face. My emperor can''t afford to lose this face." Ji Linran gritted his teeth, simply did not look at him, but felt that he gently gave her cold compress. For a while, the hot feeling had disappeared, and then a slightly rough finger crossed her face and smeared it gently. She has an impulse to escape. Such a gentle emperor Shaoyan is really dangerous! Emperor Shaoyan did not know Ji Linran''s idea at all, but was serious and careful, as if dealing with fragile glass, with deep and focused eyes. Ji Linran clearly reflected the look of emperor Shaoyan from the crystal stage on one side. He was so serious and focused. Her heart couldn''t help tightening. She bit her lips secretly. Ji Linran, this man is emperor Shaoyan. He destroyed you, Ji''s family, Ji''s family and his brother''s emperor Shaoyan! Don''t be silly. All this is just his gentle trap. If you believe it, you''ll die. She took a deep breath before she pressed down her irritability. Emperor Shaoyan took back his hand and saw her bite her lips. Seeing her suddenly relieved, he couldn''t help laughing: "I''m very careful and hurt you?" Ji Linran just wanted to deny it, but unexpectedly, Emperor Shaoyan added: "Alas, women are so delicate!" Ji Linran was very angry and instinctively wanted to run on him: you have so many women. Now you know that women are delicate and what big tail wolves are! After thinking about it, she swallowed it again. After all, if Dugu qianyun did what she expected, she would have to make a living under him after a while. Offending him too much would not be good for her after all. More importantly, it would be harmful to the plan. She gritted her teeth and swallowed the words down her throat. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran angrily and obviously wanted to refute, but he had a look of forbearance. A smile flashed across his eyes. This woman, ha ha. "It''s all right, I''ll leave." Ji Linran wanted to leave quickly. Emperor Shaoyan looked like this. She really felt very strange. She can stand his ambiguity, his coldness, his bad words... Alone, she can''t stand his tenderness. His tenderness is poison, too dangerous. Emperor Shaoyan refused to let her go. A touch of intolerance flashed across his face, and a pair of helpless and wronged mouth: "Alas, it''s really hard life. It was used and lost?" Ji Linran listened to his ambiguous words and had a heart of vomiting blood! What is'' used ''? Who used him! "Emperor, be careful!" Ji Linran warned and stared at him. However, his beautiful black and white eyes had no deterrent, but gave people a lovely and fun feeling. Emperor Shaoyan was naturally not afraid. He blinked vaguely: "why should you be cautious? What I said is the truth! Just now, didn''t you just ''use'' my hand?" "You... Hooligan!" Ji Linran resisted the impulse to scream and rewarded him with two words in anger. What does he mean to ''use'' his hand!! I''m so angry with her, Emperor Shaoyan. Do you mean to be angry with her to avenge Dugu qianyun? Emperor Shaoyan looked at her as if she was really angry and sighed: "didn''t you just ''use'' my hand to apply medicine for you? It''s just a fact. Where do you want to go? I applied medicine for your face. It''s a hooligan?" Ji Linran once again felt that when Emperor Shaoyan was the president, it would be good to be a lawyer directly. It would directly annoy the other party''s witnesses, and it would be a great chance to win the lawsuit. She thinks she can''t fight the cheeky man in front of her. If she stays, she must be angry. Therefore, he just glared at emperor Shaoyan "emperor Shao, I''m going to work! Thank you for your ''ointment''!" Then he turned and strode out. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a joke at the bottom of his eyes and added: "it''s also called ''Emperor Shao''. Don''t you like to call me ''big brother''?" Ji Linran opened the door without looking back. In response to Emperor Shaoyan, he slammed the door with endless anger. Inside the door, Emperor Shaoyan showed a happy laugh. Chapter 96 Ji Linran came out of Di Shaoyan''s office, took a deep breath, adjusted the look on his face, and then walked to his office. However, at the moment of entering the door, Yu Guang saw Dugu qianyun walking towards the safety exit. She frowned slightly. Dugu qianyun was so excited that she decided to run down from more than 20 floors? The curiosity in her heart made her follow up gently. As soon as he got close to the emergency exit, Dugu qianyun screamed. "Since she bullied me so much because she was long Rui''s man, I will make her stay in Long Rui no longer! Let her know what it''s like to offend Dugu qianyun!" "What? I don''t care. You must be angry with me, or you''ll never appear in front of me!" Dugu Qian roared and hung up her hand. Ji Linran quickly destroyed his office. After closing the door, he was relieved, But then came the suspicion. Who is the man who is said to help Dugu qianyun vent his anger? However, at the thought of Dugu qianyun''s words, she couldn''t help but raise her mouth. Can''t I stay in Longrui? Oh, I can''t wait! When Ji Linran came home from work, she saw the familiar Hummer at the door. She raised her eyebrows slightly. Looking at the figure who saw her and got out of the car, he smiled: "aren''t you very busy recently? How do you have time to come?" Long Lin''s face was bitter: "no matter how busy you are, you have to eat, don''t you?" "Why, do you want to invite me to dinner?" Ji Linran asked. For long Linshi, she has always been a friend and always speaks casually, because she knows that long Linshi doesn''t care. Long Lin Shi Tiao Mei: "why not?" suddenly, the words turned: "I heard that you have learned cooking. Why don''t I know." Ji Linran''s face stiffened and clenched his teeth: "jincancan''s big mouth." Long Linshi explained: "that night, I came to you, but I just saw Jin cancan leave with your brother. Your brother praised your cooking, and Jin cancan just explained that you were just learning cooking recently." Long Linshi sold Jin cancan completely. Ji Linran''s face looked better: "why, do you want to try?" Long Linshi thought of the egg fried rice that made him remember deeply before. He thought again and decided to take a risk. He nodded with a look of death at home: "OK, but do I need to prepare stomach medicine first?" Ji Linran was so angry that he opened the door and walked in: "No." As for looking down on her so much? As long as she wants to do, there is nothing she can''t do, as long as she is willing! When she saw her brother before, she felt guilty and wanted to do something for him, even if it was just to make her feel better. It also happened that emperor Shaoyan took her to the rural villa for dinner. She just temporarily decided to go online and find a recipe to practice. Although countless ingredients have been destroyed, the effect is gratifying. She is still very talented. Thinking about the first time, when Yao Jing ate the food she cooked, he was surprised and asked, "Mommy, did you secretly order takeout to deceive me that you did it?" Although Ji Linran was full of black lines, he couldn''t hide his pride: "of course... Your mommy did it!" Thinking about the way demon Jing ate so happily, she felt that it was very worthwhile to waste countless rest time. The second one is Jin cancan. Of course, Jin cancan supports it. Therefore, Jin cancan deliberately pulls his brother to dinner. Ji Linran looked at long Linshi who came in after him. A touch of guilt flashed through her eyes. She really forgot him! Long Linshi watched Ji Linran go to the kitchen and followed him curiously. Seeing her skillfully handling vegetables, I was surprised, looked forward to it, and took a touch of prudence. Until I watched Ji Linran turn over the shovel skillfully, I finally couldn''t help but stretch out my thumb: "demon ran, powerful, three days after graduation, be impressed!" Ji Linran glanced at his compliment and poured cold water on him impolitely: "you''d better eat into your mouth and say this later." Long Lin''s expression of success was stiff. He stared at the green vegetables in the pot and put his hand on his stomach. The color looks good. Shouldn''t it bother his stomach too much? Soon, three dishes and one soup were ready. After long Lin had tasted it and had no problem, he ate it with ease and looked like enjoyment. Ji Linran sat down with the same rice and thought, "are you going to the press conference tomorrow?" Long Linshi nodded: "I don''t want to go. Unfortunately, my old man won''t miss this opportunity to show my face." The tone is helpless. Ji Linran thought, "I may leave Longrui after a while." She decided to say hello to him first. In case Dugu qianyun acted according to her plan, she was destroyed by long Linshi who didn''t know the inside story. She didn''t even have a place to cry. Long Linshi''s eyes flashed a little strange. He looked up at Ji Linran and looked puzzled on his face: "what''s the matter, Long Rui has bullied you without long eyes?" Ji Linran was moved by his protective tone. She decided to tell the truth: "no, you know, I want revenge, so I''ll find a chance to go to Emperor Shaoyan." Long Lin shidun stopped the action of sandwiching vegetables and looked at Ji Linran seriously: "have you decided?" Ji Linran nodded, swallowed the rice in his mouth and smiled: "do I have another way to go?" Long Linshi looked at her solemnly: "I can protect you. Don''t you believe me?" Ji Linran shook his head: "I believe you. It''s two things to revenge with me." Long Linshi''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, and he seemed worried: "you won''t ''steal a chicken and eat rice''? Ji Linran sniffed, "is this idiom used here?" With a faint smile, long Linshi said, "well, ''lose your wife and break your soldiers''?" He bit the word "madam" heavily in his tone, which immediately made Ji Linran feel uncomfortable. She pretended not to understand the hint in his words and directly changed the topic: "I have made up my mind about this matter. You don''t have to persuade me." Long Linshi shook his head helplessly: "you are still so stubborn." Some profound words seemed to say that she refused him, and that she was determined to revenge. Ji Linran ate silently and decided not to continue the topic of indigestion. "You won''t fall in love with him again?" long Linshi suddenly opened his mouth and looked at her with a touch of worry in his eyes. Ji Linran''s face stiffened, and then smiled: "how possible." Long Linshi looked at her drooping eyes and wanted to ask suspiciously: is it really impossible? After dinner, long Lin Shigang was about to leave, but he stopped at the door: "tomorrow, I''ll pick you up?" In other words, be my girlfriend? Ji Linran shook his head: "tomorrow, let''s talk about it. It''s public and private. Long Shao, you know." Long Lin Shi''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule. He would rather not understand. The so-called saying it again is just to save face for him. He was a little unwilling: "are you really just for the plan?" Ji Linran nodded, as if to make long Linshi believe her, she added: "I have cooperated with long ting." A flash of surprise flashed across Longlin Shi''s face. He didn''t expect that she would tell him this. In Ji Linran''s opinion, it was long Linshi. Unexpectedly, she cooperated with long ting. She showed a wry smile: "just right, our common enemy is emperor Shaoyan." She also doesn''t want to cooperate with a big brother of the underworld. In case he sells her one day, she''ll be silly enough to count the money for each other. Unfortunately, the situation is pressing, and she can''t help it. Long Lin Shi nodded and suddenly said, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. It''s good to cooperate with long ting." Then he turned and left. Ji Linran looked at long Linshi and long Ting deeply. Does it really have nothing to do with you? Otherwise, why do you say a common word, but I hear a different taste? Do you agree with my cooperation with Longting? After all, do I think too much, or do you do it on purpose? After long Linshi left Ji Linran''s house, his face sank, and his whole body''s breath was no longer warm and gentle. With it, he was cold and cold all over his body. The long, narrow and charming eyes, however, showed a bitter cold. Demon ran, tell me, are you cooperating with Longting to explain or cover up? I have kept you for five years. I will never give up so easily! If you really take revenge, it''s OK, if not... Hum! Chapter 97 The next day is the press conference! Ji Linran looks as usual. She has already participated in countless press conferences. Although the cooperation with the two large groups can not be compared with the attention, she still has this calmness. Sure enough, just after breakfast, Emperor Shaoyan''s car arrived. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran eating breakfast leisurely, with a slight pick on the tip of his eyebrows. He was obviously indifferent to her, some surprised, and a trace of appreciation. He dares to love and hate, has a straightforward character, is smooth, and has an indifferent attitude to face the things happening around him. I have to say that this woman is very popular. He has always appreciated such a woman who is rational and capable, who is not arrogant and will not put her eyes on her head. "Wait for me for a moment." Ji Linran said as usual, sat back at the table and continued to finish the unfinished breakfast. Her body, she will hurt, because she knows that if you can''t take good care of yourself, why do you think others should take care of you? Emperor Shaoyan looked at the porridge and side dishes in front of Ji Linran. It was obviously simple. It could be said that the poor breakfast made him feel hungry inexplicably. He strode over and sat opposite her in Ji Linran''s surprised eyes. "I''m hungry too!" then Ji Linran took it and took a bite. It''s good. It''s soft and feels good. Ji Linran gritted his teeth: "that''s my steamed bread." She just took a bite. No, it''s not gone. Grab what she ate. Is it weird? Besides, she didn''t invite him to breakfast! "I don''t dislike you!" emperor Shaoyan swallowed the steamed bread in his mouth and stared at Ji Linran''s dishes and chopsticks: "if you don''t bring me new dishes and chopsticks, I have to use yours wrongly!" Ji Linran turned black, got up and went back to the kitchen, took a pair of dishes and chopsticks, put them heavily in front of him, and then sat back in his position. Ignoring emperor Shaoyan''s proud smile, he buried his head in eating. Yejue parked her car and walked in. She was surprised to see that his young master had eaten. When was the young master so casual? Even if he was not as fastidious as the British royal family, he had never eaten such a casual breakfast. Have you ever eaten it, so you''re curious? Ji Linran saw yejue come in, raised his head and said hello, but he didn''t let him. He just ate. Nonsense, it was slowly enough for her to eat, but emperor Shaoyan robbed half of it. If she gave it to yejue again, she would have to be hungry. Soon, Ji Linran felt that she was eating well, so she put down her chopsticks. She never let herself eat too much and stay close, which would affect her health. Emperor Shaoyan watched Ji Linran eat, looked at the second full head in his hand, and only said, "wait for me for a while." Then he went on to eat. Naturally, he looked like he was at his house. Ji Linran, who had just had dinner and was in a better mood, suddenly turned black again. But for a moment her face softened. The emperor Shaoyan in front of her completely refreshed her understanding of him. Eating porridge, a side dish, is slow. Although the speed is not slow, it doesn''t feel like swallowing at all. On the contrary, it has the elegance of an aristocrat, as if eating is the most advanced cuisine. She looked at emperor Shaoyan quietly biting steamed bread and drinking porridge. For the first time, she felt that she was so real and close to him. Seeing that emperor Shaoyan put down his chopsticks, he had to wipe his mouth with a napkin and stand up, she recovered. "Let''s go." emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran, who was still sitting there. A flash of disapproval flashed on his face. Ji Linran gritted his teeth. Is this the standard "turn over and don''t recognize people"? Or "eat and don''t admit it"? If she hadn''t waited for him to eat, she would have finished cleaning up. It was him who wasted time, but he was blaming her for delaying time. This thick skinned is also a wonderful flower. "Miss Yao ran, it''s late in the family. As a spokesman, you still need to make up and do your hair!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was hasty and narrow, and his eyes fell on the bun that Ji Linran pulled up at will. Although it looks beautiful, it is not suitable for the press conference. Ji Linran clenched his teeth and decided not to share common knowledge with him. Who let him be the boss. She got up, quickly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, put them in the dishwasher, went back to the room and took the big bag, and then loaded the dress, jewelry and matching shoes she had selected before. Why hasn''t cancan come yet? Won''t she let herself hold such a big bag? Her face was slightly embarrassed. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her carrying a big bag and was dissatisfied: "where''s the assistant?" "Cancan''s father is ill." this made Ji Linran feel guilty. He secretly apologized to cancan''s father. Cancan''s father had already been discharged from the hospital. Emperor Shaoyan picked his eyebrow: "it''s been so long, isn''t it good? Do you need to change a hospital?" The underlying meaning is to help. Ji Linran quickly shook his head: "no, it''ll be fine in these two days." Emperor Shaoyan gave a faint "grace" and glanced at the Jue for the night. The Jue for the night took Ji Linran''s bag and frowned slightly. It was so big that it really hurt his smart and capable image. But looking at the emperor Shaoyan who had come to the door in front, he had to follow up without expression. Ji Linran quickly opened the door and saw the two people who just opened the door. He was startled. Her eyes flashed and she quickly said, "cancan, didn''t you say you won''t come today? Doesn''t your father need you to go?" Jin cancan was stunned. As soon as he wanted to ask, he saw Ji Linran blinking fiercely. He immediately knew it and quickly opened his mouth along her words: "yes, yes, he''s fine. I''ll come without me. How to say, I''m also your assistant!" Ji Linran smiled, looked at Zhou Wenfeng, who looked at them inexplicably, and smiled: "Wenfeng, you''re here. I thought you would go directly to Di''s family." "Sister cancan asked me to pick her up, and then we came together." then Zhou Wenfeng looked at the emperor Shaoyan coming out, and the signboard bright smile flashed again: "emperor Shao, long time no see." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on Zhou Wenfeng''s face, a slight meal, and then slowly opened his mouth: "the eldest grandson of Zhou''s auto parts?" Zhou Wenfeng''s smile remained unchanged: "yes, Emperor Shao, I''ll give you a 20% discount if necessary." With a smooth wrist and a natural tone, Ji Linran and Jin cancan couldn''t help looking at each other. Is this really the harmless assistant student? Why does it feel so like a profiteer. Emperor Shaoyan''s expression remained unchanged, and his thin lips opened: "60% discount" Emperor Shaoyan''s words stunned all the people present. Zhou Wenfeng was the first to return to his mind and clenched his teeth: "no, a 70% discount at most Emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips and smiled: "good." Zhou Wenfeng''s face turned black. He let him out again! Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy! Emperor Shaoyan didn''t feel Zhou Wenfeng''s chagrin at all. It was as if the bargaining man was not him just now. He was still tall, straight and tall. His dark hair was shining in the morning light. The whole person was more and more cold and precious against the brilliance. Jin cancan looks at Ji Linran, who is obviously absent-minded, walks over and takes her arm: "let''s go." Ji Linran looked back and nodded, but a bitter smile flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Once, she saw such emperor Shaoyan, fell in love at first sight, and then plunged into it, so that she could have everything now. Seven years later, he is still the same as seven years ago. Time is really kind to him. God, he doesn''t have eyes! Zhou Wenfeng saw that the two had left. Just about to follow up, he saw a huge bag appear in front of him, and saw yejue''s expressionless face. "Miss Yao Ran''s stuff." in a straight and simple way, with dissatisfaction, he stuffed it directly into Zhou Wenfeng''s arms. Although yejue didn''t say anything, her attitude was very obvious. You are Miss Yao Ran''s assistant. Her things are your work. Zhou Wenfeng stared at the back of yejue and clenched his teeth secretly. Sure enough, there is a master and a servant! I thought I was going to make no money and change my favor. As a result, I bled. Hum! Emperor Shaoyan, a biting dog, really doesn''t bark! The party soon arrived at the news conference of Tishi and Longrui, the largest business club of Tishi. Emperor Shaoyan was speechless all the way. He didn''t say a word to Ji Linran until he got off the bus: "go to the makeup artist to make up, just wait for you." Chapter 98 Ji Linran couldn''t help but bite her teeth secretly. It was like how much time she wasted. She followed the receptionist waiting on the side and entered the guild hall together. Jin cancan and Zhou Wenfeng quickly followed up. Everyone in the party turned into a dressing room on the left of the first floor, opened the door and found several people waiting inside. "Miss Yao ran, I''m your special makeup artist. Please come here! Time is short, I won''t talk nonsense. If you have any requirements, you can ask." the makeup room is a woman in her 40s. She looks very kind, but her shrewd eyes flash occasionally, so people don''t dare to underestimate her. Ji Linran nodded: "there''s nothing else, only one. Use my own cosmetics." The makeup artist quickly explained: "the cosmetics we brought were specially ordered by Emperor Shao. They were brand-new and had just been airlifted from Paris, France." Ji Linran nodded: "all right." Since it is brand new, just now emperor Shaoyan ate her lunch and let him bleed, it should be, of course she should. One side of Jin cancan''s mouth, a set of cosmetics bought you off? Although it was the top cosmetics at that time, you brought it yourself. Take it for granted, really? Zhou Wenfeng didn''t know the past between Ji Linran and di Shaoyan, or Jin cancan''s idea, but implicitly moved the big bag to Jin cancan. The Golden Bear was not to make complaints about him. He saw the package, but at the moment he saw it, he could not help but Tucao, "your child is too honest. Why don''t you know that it is time to put it down!" Zhou Wenfeng followed Jin cancan and put his bag on the table. Listening to Jin cancan''s words, he wanted to be crazy. He was a man, a real man. What child? Whose child! In particular, he felt the eyes of several makeup artists around him. His face turned red. It was really embarrassing. Although he always knew that his good friend''s sister was unreliable, he never knew that she was so unreliable. When Ji Linran heard Jin cancan''s words, he looked over and looked at Zhou Wenfeng apologetically: "Wenfeng, it''s hard for you." Zhou Wenfeng quickly waved his hand: "no hard work, no hard work, this is what I should do." Ji Linran took a deep look at him and took back his eyes, but there was a flash of doubt in his eyes. The eldest grandson of Zhou''s auto parts? The eldest grandson of Zhou, the largest automobile and auto parts company, and the most legitimate successor? What kind of assistant does a good heir run to her? Is it a coincidence or an ulterior motive? Ji Linran sat there and let the makeup artist paint her face, but her heart had already turned a hundred times. Soon, after making up, Ji Linran was about to take out her own dress and jewelry. She saw that emperor Shaoyan''s people took out the clean-up and dress first, and she waved to Jin cancan. Jin cancan suddenly understands what she means and has some helplessness. Obviously, you will buy some dresses and jewelry every once in a while, just to cope with the banquet that will happen at any time. Although the price is not cheap, it is not enough to save? Jin cancan silently watches Ji Linran change into the dress and jewelry prepared by Emperor Shaoyan. He has to admit that although emperor Shaoyan is a scum man emotionally, he is still relatively generous in his colleagues. It''s just a fixed dress. Even the jewelry is matched. It''s a limited edition. It''s really rich and powerful. After all, there is an unwritten rule in the entertainment industry. As long as the actress attends the banquet, the dresses and jewelry she needs are given to the actress. Therefore, many times, these are provided by the actress. Because not all companies are willing to spend more on dresses and jewelry after spending a high agency fee. Even if a man doesn''t care, his wife is absolutely not allowed. However, Jin cancan looks at Ji Linran who comes out in dress and jewelry. He has to admit that emperor Shaoyan''s eyes are vicious. The dress and jewelry can''t match Ji Linran again. Originally outstanding and beautiful facial features, enhanced by high-grade makeup skills, appear more elegant and charming. The light gray dress, whether pleated or lace, is perfect and gives Ji Linran a lot of points. The princess dress designed by the British court should be very attractive, but it perfectly sets off Ji Linran''s temperament, making her look dignified, charming, perfect and unique. Jin cancan doesn''t like emperor Shaoyan anymore. He has to admit that his vision is still very good. Not only Jin cancan, Zhou Wenfeng was stunned. He always knew that demon ran was beautiful, but he never thought that there would be such a charming time. In my previous work, I focused on the beauty; When shooting promotional films, it is elegant beauty; When attending a banquet, it is cold-blooded beauty; At this time, it is full of affinity but with alienated and elegant beauty! He''s confused. Can women be so changeable? And what is deeper than his perception is emperor Shaoyan who came to invite Ji Linran as a female companion. He clearly saw the woman in front of him. When he smiled gracefully and gently at her and was dignified and beautiful, in those beautiful eyes that seemed to be able to speak, what glittered was complacency and complacency. He was stunned at the moment he saw her! Emperor Shaoyan smiled bitterly to himself. It was just a meal. Is it so serious? Even the dress and jewelry he specially ordered people to waste their mind to prepare can''t let her go? However, he was convinced that no matter how deep her private resentment towards him, what she should do as a spokesman would never be vague. Sure enough, when Ji Linran put her hand on the inside of his arm and couldn''t help pinching him, she showed the most elegant and charming smile in the face of the eyes and flashing lights of the people around her. At this moment, she is the demon ran who is winning the limelight in the entertainment industry, but she is still neither humble nor arrogant, indifferent, and has attracted the appreciation of countless people! Clay sculpture is an indispensable shining star in the future. She deserves it! The two men appeared in front of the public and the media. Soon, with the arrival of long Lin''s release, the press conference officially began! The three people nodded to each other and went to the press conference directly with the people, media reporters and people who paid attention to the press conference. Long Linshi stared at the emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran in front of him. His eyes couldn''t help falling on the two people''s arms closely linked together, and his eyes flashed a little uncomfortable. Clearly, demon ran should be her female companion. For the so-called plan, Emperor Shaoyan is cheap. He is sincere and unhappy! What was worse than him was Dugu qianyun, who stared at Ji Linran with jealousy and resentment in her eyes. At this time, she was not brought by Emperor Shaoyan to attend. She could only hide in a corner of the banquet and bite her teeth secretly. However, she was full of expectation when she thought that the care she gave to demon ran was enough to make her cry and faint. Soon, the party took their places at the press conference. Follow the process smoothly. First, one of the partners, that is, Emperor Shaoyan, as the host, got up and said a word, concise and comprehensive. It was completely different from the long speech on weekdays, but he sat down with a few words. Ji Linran stared at the defiant appearance of emperor Shaoyan. However, everyone seemed to be used to it and secretly despised it. When it was long Lin''s turn to explain, it was much more normal. He got up first and expressed his expectation and sincere attitude towards the cooperation between the two companies. At the same time, he also thanked people from all parties for their attention and help to the cooperation between the two companies. He chewed words and got a standard speech. She looked a little funny. Everything went well. Until the two male protagonists finished their speeches and it was her turn as the heroine, she just stood up and said hello to everyone present. Before the topic began, there was a commotion in the crowd! She narrowed her eyes slightly. Sure enough, can''t wait? The demon ran looked as usual and calmly watched a reporter like woman get out of the way and go to the front. The smile on her face remained the same, as if the scene in front of her had never fallen into her eyes at all, just a flash of irony at the bottom of her eyes. "Miss Yao ran, I have a few questions for you, can I?" a smart and strong woman looked at Ji Linran with provocative eyes, seemingly asking, but with an aggressive tone. Chapter 99 Ji Linran spoke in a warm voice and said, "of course, but can I ask, what do you call this miss?" The woman was stunned and hesitated. "Why, is there anything difficult to hide?" Ji Linran''s words suddenly changed everyone''s eyes at the woman. "When, of course not." the woman stammered and stared at Ji Linran angrily. "I''m not afraid of your revenge. My name is Zhou Yuncai." "Well, Miss Zhou!" Ji Linran''s tone remained unchanged and his face still smiled lightly. "In fact, you don''t have to be so excited. You just want to ask me a few questions, not to maliciously slander or slander me. Where''s the revenge? You''re too humorous." Ji Linran''s tone was faint, so he turned the situation into an advantage, and was in an invincible position. Long Lin''s eyes are smiling. In the past five years, he has witnessed the transformation of an unruly and wayward daughter Ji Linran into a strong, charming, mature and tenacious capable and sociable new generation of successful woman demon ran. Similar situations are common. With her fame and success, more and more people envy, envy and hate, and more and more similar things. And she also had a panic at the beginning, and her anxiety turned into today''s calm, self-confidence. She had to deal with these things like a fish in water. Although he can be proud and proud to witness all this, behind these brilliance, there are endless sweat and tears. Gradually, when he unknowingly found that he lost his heart to her, he would feel distressed for her past, but she had transformed into a strong woman who did not need to rely on him, and he would feel inexplicable loss. At this time, looking at the demon ran who was confident and calm to deal with emergencies, he was lost and proud. The emperor Shaoyan, looking at such a casual two words, completely changed his situation from a disadvantage to an advantage and took the initiative. He couldn''t help but be surprised. She is only a woman of twenty-five or six years old. Unexpectedly, it is rare for her to have such an indifferent mind, flexible brain and intelligent thinking. He had seen someone come to make trouble and wanted to intervene, but he couldn''t help glancing at long Linshi, but he found that the other party looked at him calmly, as if he had a bamboo in his heart. Demon ran must be able to solve it perfectly. He pressed down his discomfort, restrained his impulse to intervene, and watched quietly, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the indifferent self-confidence, Like a face with endless charm. Such a demon ran, like a luminous body, attracted his eyes. There are many people present who have the same idea with emperor Shaoyan. Although they are all journalists, they are no strangers to the actress in the entertainment circle and the new star in the clay sculpture industry. However, seeing her so real and authentic, they can''t help cheering for her indifference, self-confidence and demeanor. Besides Dugu qianyun gnashing his teeth in the dark, those who hate Ji Linran are the clouds in front of him. Her face was so ugly that she stared at Ji Linran. Although she wasn''t particularly smart, she also knew that she seemed to be cheated by the woman with a faint smile and gentle attitude. She gritted her teeth: "I''m not excited. I just think that Miss Yao ran can be so approachable and have to answer me a few questions. I''m very happy. I don''t know, Miss Yao ran, can you answer my question now?" Although her words were polite, everyone could see that her embarrassed face had nothing to do with happiness. Ji Linran nodded indifferently: "of course." She doesn''t think that she can''t solve anything. When dealing with these things, she''s not experienced and not far from it. Zhou Yuncai looked at Ji Linran''s indifferent face and temporarily changed the better things with people. She no longer decided to go slowly and gradually. She planned to make a big news directly, so that the calm woman in the eyes of the public would completely lose her manners. "I heard that Miss Yao Ran has a son. I don''t know whether it''s true or false? If it''s true, why have I never heard of it?" Zhou Yuncai''s words fell. Some people were surprised, some were speechless, and others gloated. Only Dugu qianyun gritted his teeth, fool. Ji Linran''s face remained unchanged. Looking at the reaction of everyone under the stage, he said frankly: "it''s true." "Why never heard of it?" Zhou Yuncai held on to the question, implying a strong meaning. No one has ever heard of it, that is, it can be concealed. There are many female stars in the entertainment industry who have children. It''s nothing rare. The only reason why they don''t see the light is that it''s not bright. It has to be said that Zhou Yuncai''s plot is very vicious. If any actress is asked such a question, it is estimated that she will only be caught off guard and panic. However, what I met was Ji Linran. Similarly, I came to today''s demon ran step by step. Ji Linran didn''t immediately answer this question, but looked at the people under the center stage: "are you also curious?" Some people nodded, some said it had nothing to do with today''s topic, others said it was privacy. Ji Linran smiled faintly: "in fact, I had a son. I told the audience five years ago." She smiled helplessly: "you all know that people in the entertainment industry have no privacy, and I am no exception! However, I am an artist, a woman and, more importantly, a mother! All the mothers present know that no mother does not love her children! Naturally, I am no exception! When I made my debut five years ago, I announced that I had children, I had children, and I love my children. Therefore, I don''t want to bring trouble to my children because of my work! So, please, everyone who has watched my program, please, don''t be curious about my children, thank you! " Ji Linran recounted the announcement made five years ago. Just thinking of the scene at that time, she still couldn''t help but blush her eyes. At that time, she was forced to compete with another actress for the opportunity to leave the country, but she was slightly better than the other because of her many supporters. The other party was unwilling, so she planned to discredit her from her private life. Therefore, reluctantly, she started first, exposed the existence of demon Jing, and begged everyone''s understanding. She was ready to be forced to quit, but unexpectedly, her supporters gave her the greatest support. She won and solved her worries at the same time. But I didn''t expect that today, five years later, someone would mention it. She sneered and thought that the clown who kept jumping around was always so unwilling to be lonely for fear of being ignored by others and couldn''t wait to make a fool of herself! After her words, the people present were silent. In particular, the journalists who can be allowed to enter the scene are all qualified. The qualified people are not too young. They are all people with children, and some are even more than one. Naturally, he expressed understanding for the demon ran, who was also his mother. I have to say that Ji Linran''s family card was played at a real time. It not only resolved the embarrassment, but also successfully blocked each other''s mouth and drew a lot of sympathy votes. Long Linshi appreciated her reaction. Her eyes were full of smiles. Sure enough, she was getting smarter and smarter. But emperor Shaoyan was silent for a moment. If he had never divorced that year, would his children be six years old! Damn it, why did he suddenly think of that woman again! His eyes fell on the woman with reddish eyes, and a touch of doubt flashed in his heart. What kind of man would abandon such a woman! For the first time, Emperor Shaoyan insisted on the innocence of demon ran and the fact that she was hurt. It was absolutely preconceived. At this time, Zhou Yuncai felt the reaction of the people around him and secretly scolded demon ran as a villain with a beautiful tongue. She was so angry that she was unwilling to bite her teeth and opened her mouth again: "you''re talking about it. The truth and falsehood were five years ago. Who saw it?" She insisted that Ji Linran was lying. Ji Linran sighed helplessly: "no one here saw the statement I issued five years ago? Unfortunately, at that time, I was still an unknown newcomer, not popular enough, so I didn''t pay enough attention. However, you can search it. You should, you can find it!" When she was considering whether to release the video of that year to testify, a slightly familiar male voice sounded low. Chapter 100 "No, I can testify that five years ago, San Francisco, USA, the date was February 19, entertainment channel." the speaker slowly stood up from the guest seat in the corner, and his tone must have a touch of moving flavor. Ji Linran was stunned. Looking at the past, he was an acquaintance again. "Master Zhuo XINGRAN, it''s you!" Ji Linran was moved. Unexpectedly, the man who made her think she could be a friend was elegant and full of gentleman style. No matter where he was, he seemed to be the most unique existence. Zhuo XINGRAN stood up and looked at Ji Linran''s grateful eyes. He was not only excited, but also disappointed. Listening to the other party''s words, he quickly opened his mouth: "yes, I came for you. Your press conference!" When he finished, he felt a little awkward and abrupt, and couldn''t help adding: "at that time, I happened to be invited to the Vatican photography exhibition in the United States. When I was bored, I watched the entertainment channel. I didn''t think that I actually saw the statement of demon ran, who is also an oriental, and couldn''t help paying attention. Therefore, I just heard demon ran talking about it. After all, in my opinion, a actress who has the courage to admit her children is a selfless mother! A mother who makes a statement for her children only to leave a healthy environment for her children and put an end to the curious eyes of others is the greatest mother! Therefore, I appreciate Yao ran, miss, and I hope everyone can respect her and her mother''s heart for her children. Thank you! "Zhuo XINGRAN said fluently and sat down busy. At this time, he felt that his heart beat violently out of control. Just now, he seemed to be stimulated by the grateful eyes of demon ran. With countless power, his brain was clear and bright, as if he had been attached to the body, and played extraordinary! As soon as he sat down, he looked at his cousin Fang Qingping. His face was hot and embarrassed. "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?" Fang Qingping''s face was a little ugly and shook his head: "no, but, you speak very well! I know for the first time, cousin, your eloquence is very good." The tone was a little lost, with a touch of jealousy. Zhuo XINGRAN was relieved: "I also think I did well just now. I was not nervous. I said so many words in public for the first time. However, I felt full of strength, as if I couldn''t finish it. However, as long as I could help her¡° Fang Qingping took his eyes away from Zhuo XINGRAN''s excited face and clenched his teeth secretly. Only when you meet demon ran, you will be so excited; only when you meet demon ran, you will be so impulsive; Only when you meet demon ran will you be so abnormal! After Zhuo XINGRAN sat down, many people recognized his identity. Although there were many quirks, people who knew him knew that he was unintentional, only because all his thoughts were used in photography, so he was lack of interpersonal processing. Everyone knows that he is a person who doesn''t have so many intrigues and thoughts, a person who puts all his mind on photography. Do you expect him to move out of his spare mind to play tricks? To lie? Therefore, Zhuo XINGRAN''s words made most of the people present silent, because he provided the most favorable evidence for demon ran. Zhou Yuncai''s face is distorted to the extreme. If she doesn''t know Zhuo XINGRAN, the eccentric photographer, then countless people have recognized him just now. Naturally, she is not deaf and knows Zhuo XINGRAN''s identity. In this regard, she expressed great chagrin and resentment. It is clear that victory is in sight. How can anyone destroy it. A demon Ran is hard enough to deal with. However, another eccentric photographer came out, which really annoyed her. Just when she was unwilling to ask some other questions, Emperor Shaoyan just wanted to stop. Long Linshi took the lead and joked: "well, today is the cooperation press conference between Long Rui and emperor, not the demon Ran''s relatives and friends association. Therefore, please pay a little attention to the cooperation between the two countries. Thank you!" His words made emperor Shaoyan, who had planned to force him not to ask any more questions, his face stiff for a moment. Ji Linran nodded to Zhou Yuncai in good temper, and was ready to take back her eyes and then make her speech. However, Zhou Yuncai regarded Ji Linran''s friendly eyes as a provocation and couldn''t help shouting: "demon ran, others will be cheated by you, I won''t, I will tear off your hypocritical coat..." Emperor Shaoyan''s angry heart suddenly lost patience and raised his hand: "get out!" Who let the three-way reporters in? We must strictly deal with them. They almost ruined the whole press conference. It''s really disgusting. Then two security guards walked towards Zhou Yuncai. "Don''t come here. I told you not to come here. Don''t think it''s okay to coax me out. I''ll expose your mi rotten private life, indiscreet style and disgusting hypocrisy!" Zhou Yuncai struggled with the pull of two security guards. Suddenly he thought of one thing and shouted, "let me go, I have evidence!"| Her hysterical cry aroused everyone''s disgust, but when she heard the meaning of her words, she couldn''t help looking at Ji Linran again, her eyes full of doubt and curiosity. Emperor Shaoyan was too lazy to listen to these so-called ''evidence''. His eyes were so cold that he looked at the security guard: "what are you doing?" It''s useless that you can''t do a little thing well. Ji Linran suddenly said, "wait!" As soon as her words fell out, they attracted everyone''s attention. She smiled slightly and joked: "although I''m tired of Miss Zhou''s method of attracting other people''s attention, in order to wash the dirty water on me, I just have to bear it!" Her words fell, and more people swept their disgusting eyes at Zhou Yuncai. Obviously, they thought she was maliciously criticizing. Zhou Yuncai was so angry that he clenched his teeth, seized the opportunity, pushed away the security guard''s hand, quickly took out two photos from his bag and shook them at Ji Linran. After Ji Linran saw them clearly, he showed them to the public: "when you look at these two photos, you will understand that I''m right, it''s definitely not a false malicious frame up!" When Ji Linran saw the two photos, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Damn it, who gave these two photos. However, she did not have any abnormality, but when people saw the photo and looked at her suspiciously, what was right was her candid eyes. For a time, everyone was full of hesitation. At the same time, Emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi were uncomfortable when they saw the two photos. They couldn''t help looking at each other, but at the same time, they tacitly moved their eyes and looked at Zhou Yuncai, who was like a clown. Just because those two photos are really speechless. One is the time when she was joked by Emperor Shaoyan and lying on the business car. She was broken by Dugu qianyun. Finally, she got on the car of long Linshi and left. In the other one, the back is also a car, just a black Hummer. In front of the car, she hugged long Linshi. I have to say, these two photos are really tricky enough. When outsiders look at it, they think that the relationship between the men and women in this photo is absolutely extraordinary. Ji Linran also said he was speechless. Can you not be so coincidental? However, she must not be speechless, otherwise she will definitely make the headlines in the entertainment edition tomorrow. She doesn''t even have to think about the title. It must be: the demon Miss ran, who is already a mother, has unlimited charm. She steps on two boats and capsizes carefully. Demon Jing will be angry for a long time when she sees it. She is wronged enough to be her mother. She dodged a little, but Zhou Yuncai satirized: "why, doesn''t Miss Yao ran need to explain these two photos? Or do you want to deny the existence of these two photos and say that they are two photos by PS?" Sarcastic words, but maliciously stopped Ji Linran''s way. However, Ji Linran didn''t want to shirk it, nor would he. If you can absolutely get rid of it, it''s OK. Otherwise, if you fail, it will cause a worse scene that can''t be cleaned up. Naturally, she wouldn''t do such a stupid thing, so she nodded very calmly in the eyes of everyone. "The scenes in these two photos are true!" her frankness not only aroused the reaction of everyone, but also let the two men present look at her. I''m afraid only they know the deep meaning in their eyes. As Ji Linran, Jin cancan, Zhuo XINGRAN, and Zhou Wenfeng, they all looked at her with some worry and didn''t understand why she had to admit that it was not good for her at all. Doesn''t she understand that once she admits it, it will make things more complicated? Ji Linran certainly understood, but she had to do so! Chapter 101 Ji Linran''s words fell, and everyone was stunned. Everyone, including emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi, looked at Ji Linran with burning eyes. No one ever thought that anyone would deny it at this time for fear of being entangled by gossip. Because of gossip, whether true or false, you will ruin your reputation because of your private life. From then on, you will no longer be clean. No matter how successful you are, you can''t get rid of the once mired in mud. Unlike everyone''s consternation, Zhou Yuncai was so surprised that he almost laughed. Originally, she was worried that Ji Linran would deny it. She was still wondering how to deny her denial and whether to find a professional photographer to verify whether the two photos were PS. Unexpectedly, demon ran admitted it! It really takes no time. If she doesn''t seize the opportunity, she will spoil the opportunity to deliver it to the door! Thinking about the suffocation just now, she had the feeling of turning over in an instant! Zhou Yuncai tried hard to resist the impulse to laugh. Her voice was loud and loud, lest others might not see it: "everyone heard it. Demon ran admitted that the two photos were true! She admitted that her private life was not good! At the same time, she stepped on two boats and had a rotten private life. What''s the difference between her and her fallen third rate actress? She had the opportunity to exchange her body for leaving the country! I don''t know what I paid for this endorsement... " Zhou Yuncai was like a machine gun. His tone was as fast as if he was afraid of being stopped. He was excited and raised his voice. He didn''t know. He thought her father murderer had been sentenced to death! This kind of abnormality really makes people feel very strange! "In particular, she just admitted that she had an illegitimate child. Who knows how the illegitimate child came from and who she mixed with to get the wild seed..." When everyone was stunned and immersed in Zhou Yuncai''s crazy voice, they saw that demon ran, who was still indifferent, suddenly got up and rushed to Zhou Yuncai, who was still trying to slander her, raised his hand and slapped her! "Pa!" with the crisp voice, Zhou Yuncai was stunned as if he were a robot powered off. Obviously, he was suddenly beaten and had a good reaction. Everyone was stunned. Even long Lin Shi, who had planned to stop the export, and Emperor Shaoyan, who had raised his hand to call security, couldn''t believe the scene in front of him, let alone the demon ran, who was still smiling just now, broke out in an instant! "You, dare you hit me?" Zhou Yuncai looked at her demon ran, staring at her in disbelief. How dare demon ran beat her? Don''t you know her identity? Star hit reporter? Is this star boring? Aren''t you afraid that her report will make her fall into the dust and unable to turn over? Ji Linran took a deep breath and stared at Zhou Yuncai with fierce eyes. His tone was cold and said, "apologize!" She can bear to insult her; Insult demon Jing, can''t bear it! Zhou Yuncai recovered and raised his hand to fight back. Unexpectedly, Ji Linran grabbed his hand and slapped him again! "Apologize!" Ji Linran stares coldly at Zhou Yuncai in front of him, as if looking at garbage and dead objects, which makes everyone can''t believe that this cold-blooded, ruthless and imposing woman will be the approachable woman with a light smile just now. "Impossible, why!" Zhou Yuncai was hysterical and slapped in public. Will she be mixed in the future? She was so angry that she stretched out her hand like grasping Ji Linran''s beautiful and enchanting face, which destroyed the face that made all women, including her, jealous. Ji Linran flashed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes, kicked it impolitely, and just kicked it on the stomach of Zhou Yuncai, who was about to rush over. She immediately fell to the ground. Ji Linran didn''t care about the eyes of the people around her. She stood in front of her and bowed down: "you can insult me! However, you insult my son, you damn it, it''s light to beat you! In full view of the public, you have violated the reputation of me and my son. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you to go to jail to death! " She stared at Zhou Yuncai, shocked and speechless, and felt that the depressed depression in her heart had dissipated a lot. She took back her eyes, swept to the people who were staring at her, and slowly opened her mouth: "the two photos just now are really true! The first one, I went to emperor with my friends that day. I happened to meet emperor Shao for the first time. That day, my high heels broke. Although they didn''t fall off, they couldn''t be worn. Therefore, Emperor Shao kindly sent me out and planned to drive me back! Never thought... "Her voice suddenly cooled down:" I don''t know who rubbed oil on emperor Shao''s door. Just after opening the door, he slipped to get up. In order to save me, Emperor Shao slipped and just hit me, just like in the picture! Now, I know what happened that day! "Ji Linran''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and her expression was natural and frank. With such a frank appearance, it is difficult to doubt the authenticity of her words. Suddenly, the words turned: "although the emperor is such an excellent man, he is indeed the ideal husband pursued by celebrities. I don''t deny that I am also an ordinary woman, but that time, it was really an accident. Although, I really hope that it is true!" She relaxed with the smell of self ridicule, as if joking, as if with expectation, and successfully dispelled the doubts in everyone''s heart. Just emperor Shaoyan''s expressionless face twitched slightly, and a touch of pure light flashed through the deep fundus of his eyes. It''s amazing to lie openly and confidently! She is sure that he will never expose her! However, after lying, she knows how to say something like true or false to confuse people''s attention. She is really a smart woman! Long Linshi stared at Ji Linran and swept the expressionless emperor Shaoyan. A touch of doubt flashed through her eyes. Is what she said true or false? He couldn''t help thinking of a sentence: successful lies are always half true and half false! "What about the second photo?" someone couldn''t help asking. Obviously, he had believed the first photo. "Demon ran, the second photo, your relationship with long Shao is absolutely extraordinary. You have not seen it alone. You are often together, and he often goes in and out of your residence!" Zhou Yuncai, who stood up in pain, was unwilling to be questioned. Nevertheless, she was still a distance away from Ji Linran. Obviously, the lesson just now made her afraid. Even though her face was distorted and angry, she still didn''t dare to come closer. Who knows if a woman who seems to have returned to normal will suddenly run away again, slap her twice and kick her! Ji Linran didn''t look back. Obviously, she disdained Zhou Yuncai. Her indifference made Zhou Yuncai''s teeth itch, but she didn''t dare to come forward. She clenched her teeth secretly and wanted to find a chance to get it back. Ji Linran smiled gently: "as for the second picture, it''s nothing! I knew long Shao five or six years ago. If I called, I would have been married. Where else do you ask me now? Of course, if someone wants to say that there is a long stream of love, I can only say that, at least so far, there has been no chemical change in friendship! Long Shao! "Ji Linran suddenly looked at her long Linshi, with a grateful smile on his face:" long Linshi is my good friend and my best friend. I always remember his help to me. Here, I also want to say thank you to him! " Ji Linran thought about what long Linshi had done to her and helped her in the past five or six years. She was really, very grateful and moved! However, no more, no more! Long Linshi received Ji Linran''s grateful and apologetic eyes, sighed, suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "I admit that when I first met demon ran, I pursued her, but she refused me! I also gave up, so we are friends! At the same time, the reporter friend of demon Ran is no longer my friend of long Linshi! Therefore, you know what''s going on today. If there are any remarks against demon ran, you know the consequences! " The domineering and arrogant voice, with a thick warning and eyes like essence, swept towards everyone. Except for the ugly Zhou cloud, everyone couldn''t help lowering their heads. The emperor Shaoyan on one side smiled gently: "today is the press conference of our emperor''s cooperation with Longrui. Therefore, my emperor Shaoyan doesn''t want any reports unrelated to the press conference to spread out, let alone any reports damaging the cooperation between the two countries. Therefore, I''m sorry!" With that, he stretched out his hand and waved it before everyone reacted! What is completely different from the words is attitude! A group of staff appeared. To be exact, it was the elite team of Tishi. Their goal at this time was everyone''s cameras and mobile phones! Ji Linran looked at long Linshi and didn''t care about the warning of offending people; And Emperor Shaoyan put it into action directly! Her heart is full of complexity! Chapter 102 I have to say that the threat of the two leaders in the north of Hong Kong makes everyone dare to be angry! These two groups, although one is real estate and the other is decoration, but! The whole group involves a wide range of industries! It is all over the country. Together, they can''t refuse! Unless, don''t want to mix in the country! Soon, after the treatment, Emperor Shaoyan sent someone to send a gift, everyone has a share! An ordinary but valuable gift - a check! Each one is a check for two hundred thousand yuan! There are hundreds of people here, tens of millions of checks! I have to say that the emperor Shaoyan played perfectly by slapping a sweet jujube! Ji Linran watched with his own eyes. Some people who showed anger and humiliation were instantly calmed down, calm and even smiling. Obviously, the scene just now was exposed! Long Linshi looked at this scene and looked at the emperor Shaoyan''s eyes full of fear! Tens of millions of casual people have solved all the possibilities of negative effects. He is an opponent! Emperor Shaoyan didn''t care about the reaction of everyone, but looked at Ji Linran: "the press conference continues, Miss demon ran, you can make a speech according to the normal process. I believe everyone present will be very willing to cooperate with you!" His words fell. Before Ji Linran looked at them, many people responded one after another. Those who didn''t speak didn''t object, and even some people nodded in silence. Ji Linran nodded, returned to her seat and continued her first speech. The scene just now seemed as if nothing had happened. However, Zhou Yuncai, who was thrown aside and sat down on the ground, and his face was red, swollen and embarrassed, was the best proof of what had just happened. Next, the press conference was very smooth, unprecedented! Until the end, no one showed hostility to Ji Linran! After all, a female star who has strength, potential and violence is better to stay away, otherwise she deserves to be beaten! Not to mention, there are those two backers there! The press conference soon finished the process, and the next two will be the reception! The two huge dining cars have already been prepared aside, and many people move to the dance floor. Long Linshi was absent-minded about what had just happened. Therefore, when Emperor Shaoyan invited Ji Linran to dance, he only had time to watch the two people enter the dance floor. Long Linshi looked straight at the past and saw what emperor Shaoyan seemed to say to Ji Linran. The two people seemed to get along very happily. Especially when they looked at each other, there was a strange feeling that made him more and more doubt that Ji Linran was close to Emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran entered the dance floor with emperor Shaoyan. The two people hugged each other and danced on the dance floor in an extremely intimate posture. Although the people around them looked at each other from time to time, they only dared to sneak, and no one dared to look at it openly. "Thank you for what happened just now!" Ji Linran thought about it and thanked him! After all, due to the current situation of Di Shi and the shortage of funds, he is willing to spare tens of millions to erase what just happened. She should thank him. Emperor Shaoyan chuckled: "in fact, I also have selfishness, not only for you, but also for the cooperation between Emperor''s family and Longrui! After all, you are the spokesman, and your ugliness is harmful to the cooperation!" Ji Linran nodded: "yes, I''ll take back my thanks!" Emperor Shaoyan suddenly chuckled: "in fact, I look forward to another way to express my gratitude!" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed: "for example?" Although the words were calm, but the body still couldn''t help being slightly stiff. Emperor Shaoyan felt his soft body in his arms. It seemed stiff and rested his joking heart: "don''t be nervous, I''m just kidding! I mean, you can invite me to dinner, but for your sake, forget it." When Ji Linran heard the speech, she was a little funny. Was she too nervous? The emperor Shaoyan, who seemed to dance seriously, had a flash of doubt in her heart. What was she nervous about? At this time, suddenly Ji Linran''s feet tilted and rushed directly to Emperor Shaoyan''s arms. "Why, seeing that I''m so handsome, I can''t wait to throw myself into my arms? Or have I changed my mind?" emperor Shaoyan joked. But Ji Linran couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "can''t you stop narcissism? I sprained my foot!" Emperor Shaoyan''s proud face was slightly stiff and hurriedly held Ji Linran: "can you go?" Ji Linran nodded, only half of the weight was put on emperor Shaoyan''s arm. Emperor Shaoyan made a slight effort to hold her body and said with some regret: "unfortunately, if you can''t go, I don''t mind holding it. Alas, another opportunity to reflect my value is wasted by you!" When Ji Linran heard the speech, he was so angry that he glared at him. His pretty face was angry, and his beautiful eyes were shining with thick brilliance. At this moment, they were very charming. Emperor Shaoyan smiled gently. The interaction between the two people was more like flirting. Not only did Dugu qianyun blacken his face and sprinkle wine without knowing it. Even long Lin Shi''s face was much colder. He stared at the two people slowly approaching, and his eyes flickered cold. Only when they approached, did they ease their face. "She sprained her foot!" emperor Shaoyan said faintly and stated the facts. Long Linshi took over the task of holding demon ran: "I''ll send her back. Next, I''ll give it to Emperor Shao!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded and looked at the demon ran: "well, go back and have a good rest!" Ji Linran nodded mechanically and let long Linshi help her out, because she had felt that long Linshi seemed to be in a bad mood. I didn''t look at it. Zhou Wenfeng and Jin cancan followed. Sure enough, long Linshi helped her get on the bus and drove her to her residence. Without saying a word, he helped her into the room and said coldly, "don''t forget what you said!" Then he turned and left, his back with suppressed anger. Ji Linran looked at long Lin''s head and didn''t go back. She had to lean on the sofa. She was an injured patient. Is it appropriate to leave her alone? But thinking of long Lin''s words, a touch of trouble, a touch of contradiction and uneasiness flashed across her eyes After long Lin left, he got on the bus. He couldn''t help but hit the steering wheel with a hard fist! What flashed in my mind, slowly, was the whole night, the confrontation, interaction, intimacy and inadvertent ambiguity between the two people! He clenched his teeth secretly, demon ran. It''s best to plan everything, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless! The car flew away, ignoring the passing car of Zhou Wenfeng and Jin cancan. Their aggressive posture was like a angry racing car. Zhou Wenfeng just stopped the car and restarted it. From the rear mirror, he saw that the black Hummer had disappeared. He couldn''t help asking, "brother long, are you okay?" Jin cancan sighed. His eyes were full of helplessness, but his tone made people cry and laugh: "well, little brother, some things you shouldn''t care about, you''d better take care of yourself!" Zhou Wenfeng couldn''t help turning black when listening to her address! Little brother? Where is he young? I haven''t seen it. Don''t talk nonsense, okay? That''s the most taboo word for men! His words came to his mouth. Looking at Jin cancan, he seemed to be a little agitated, and swallowed it back. Forget it, whether he was big or not was not for her. Why argue with her about this? How boring! But thinking of what he saw tonight, a deep feeling flashed across his eyes. A emperor Shaoyan, a dragon Linshi, and a Zhuo XINGRAN... Demon ran, your charm is really great! At this time, Emperor Shaoyan was not in a good mood. He stared at the night Jue in front of him: "have you found out?" Yejue bowed her head respectfully: "young master, my subordinates have found out that miss Dugu cooperated with Zhou Yuncai tonight. They take what they need!" Emperor Shaoyan''s cold face, good, good! He has such a good temper that she should take it so seriously? "Let Dugu qianyun come to see me!" his voice was cold and heartless. Yejue answered and just turned to leave, then stopped: "today, Mr. Dugu called and invited the young master to his birthday party." Emperor Shaoyan''s face gave a light reply, and a touch of complexity flashed across his eyes. Dugu qianyun, do you think that you can be arrogant and domineering all your life by relying on the kindness I owe your father? After seeing emperor Shaoyan again, Dugu qianyun''s ugly face became even worse! She''s not allowed to step into Di''s again! Because she failed to plan the demon ran today? Demon ran, I won''t let you go! never! Chapter 103 With the perfect conclusion of the press conference of Di''s cooperation with Long Rui, Ji Linran has no reason to stay in di''s. She simply had to pack up her things and bid farewell to Emperor Shaoyan and Guo min. ignoring Dugu qianyun''s gloating look, she left with her things in her arms. Of course, the so-called thing is just a paper box. Emperor Shaoyan stood in front of the French window of the office, his eyes fell on the short man downstairs who seemed to be an ant, took the box to Zhou Wenfeng''s car, and then left with Jin cancan talking and laughing. Although it was impossible to hear any voice, I couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable watching her look happy and say something to Jin cancan with a smile. The night Jue on one side looked at his young master''s obviously sinking face, and looked at the person at the bottom who was heartless and did not return to the car. She felt some sympathy for the young master and had no words. If the other party didn''t care, it was enough to make a hot person depressed. However, this hot person still wanted face. She pretended to be alienated and had to say goodbye to others in exchange for being ignored. She also asked for it. But, inexplicably, he was a little stuffy. After leaving Tishi, Ji Linran glanced through the window at the increasingly distant Tishi building. A touch of complexity and firmness flashed across her eyes. Tishi, she will come back. Thinking of this, she put down her troubles and talked to Jin cancan, looking like she was recovering her freedom. The next day, accompanied by Jin cancan and Zhou Wenfeng, he went to Longrui with a high profile. As soon as she walked into Longrui, Qin Wen, the confidential secretary of Longlin release, met her with a smile: "Miss demon ran, you''re back!" The tone was full of welcome and intimacy. Qin Wen is the confidential secretary of long Linshi, and she is the signing ace spokesman of Long Rui. They have known each other for five years. Naturally, they are no strangers. Although she and Qin Wen didn''t hit it off as well as Guo min because of their different temperaments, they had a good relationship for so long. "Why did you come down? Not busy at work?" Ji Linran was a little strange. Qin Wen looked like a workaholic. At the same time, she always had the necessary equipment for workaholics, black work clothes and black frame glasses. Qin Wen seemed to know what Ji Linran was thinking. She didn''t mind smiling: "this is also my job." Her tone was calm enough to explain the facts and solemnly answer Ji Linran''s questions, which made her lose the impulse to greet Qin Wen in an instant. Until he came to the top floor of Longrui, longlinshi''s office, looked at the smile on longlinshi''s slightly flirtatious face, and his narrow eyes became more and more confused: "welcome back, demon ran." Ji Linran chuckled: "thank you for your welcome, but can you stop deliberately discharging?" Long Lin''s face stiffened and then returned to normal: "Alas, poor me, I don''t even have the right to discharge! What a nuisance!" Ji Linran pretended to stare at him angrily: "if only you had self-knowledge." Long Linshi''s face suddenly flashed a little awkward: "at noon, have dinner together?" Ji Linran nodded, "OK, as usual." "No problem." long Linshi showed a happy smile at this time. What happened last night should be over? He didn''t think that he couldn''t hold back, which nearly stiffened the relationship between the two people and nearly destroyed his image for so many years. He''s always a harmless, idle boy, isn''t he? At least, in her eyes, he is like this. Ji Linran turned and went to her former office. Looking at the obviously cleaned office, Jin cancan and Zhou Wenfeng quickly put the things she brought, and then they went out. Jin cancan and Zhou Wenfeng skillfully strolled around longruili, greeted many people, and received a warm response from many people. "Sister can, you are popular." Zhou Wenfeng followed her and tried to get to know the new environment. After Jin cancan said hello to another person passing by, there was no one, so he had time to look at Zhou Wenfeng and sighed: "no way, demon Ran is a celebrity. It''s impossible to be so approachable and get along well with all Longrui. Therefore, these are what my assistant should do." Zhou Wenfeng nodded: "also, it seems that I still have to learn!" With that, he grinned at the passing female staff. The bright sunshine smile blinded each other''s eyes. Jin cancan looked at the bright smiling face and thought of demon Ran''s words. A touch of doubt flashed across her eyes. Zhou Wenfeng, why on earth did he come to Ranran as an assistant? Outstanding family background and ability, where can''t you find a job? What''s more, should he go back to Zhou as his Prince now? She thought more and more strange until she saw long Linshi and Ji Linran go out of the company to have lunch together. She just wanted to tease Zhou Wenfeng: "they still look..." It''s a good match. Before she finished her words, she saw Zhou Wenfeng looking into the eyes of the two people leaving, and a trace of dissatisfaction, or jealousy, flashed through the bottom of her eyes. Jin cancan was startled and suspected that he was wrong, but he might as well look back at Jin cancan at the next moment. Zhou Wenfeng suddenly looked back at Jin cancan and smiled as if he had changed back to the sunny assistant brother before. However, the tone was so strange that people felt strange: "sister Cancan, you say, how about I chase sister ran?" "Er... Are you kidding?" Jin cancan stares at me and can''t believe it. "Why, I don''t deserve her?" Zhou Wenfeng was dissatisfied, and his face suddenly lost a smile. "No, no, I don''t mean that!" Jin cancan quickly explains. Inexplicably, he feels that his brother is a man with man''s unique pride and self-esteem. Zhou Wenfeng suddenly smiled with a bright smile: "sister can, I like sister ran. Don''t tell her if you can catch up with her, it depends on my ability!" Tone with a touch of seriousness, a touch of potential is inevitable. Jin cancan can''t help frowning: "Ran Ran is bigger than you." "So what? It''s better for a female junior to hold a BRIC?" Zhou Wenfeng smiled casually, but his eyes were serious, indicating that he really didn''t care. Jin cancan sighed: "well, I won''t get involved." Demon ran, you are really a fan! However, the more competition, the better the object of competition. Finally, those who stand out and hold the beauty back know how to cherish it more! Ran Ran has suffered so much that she deserves the best treatment! They calculated their own small abacus. After that, as Ji Linran and long Linshi went to the restaurant they often went to for dinner, they deliberately mobilized the atmosphere under the help of long Linshi. With Ji Linran''s intentional cooperation, they ate very happily. However, when she went downstairs, it was very unfortunate that she met two people. Long Lin Shi could have looked at Ji Linran. Although her smile remained the same, it seemed to fade a lot. "Emperor Shao, what a coincidence, you and miss Dugu are coming to dinner?" long Linshi took the initiative to say hello and interrupted emperor Shaoyan''s eyes to demon ran, and he deliberately pointed out the existence of Dugu qianyun. Before emperor Shaoyan spoke, Dugu qianyun spoke. "Yes, it''s a coincidence. Long Shao and Miss Yao ran are also coming to dinner!" Dugu qianyun said, sweeping emperor Shaoyan''s expressionless face with hints and show off: "today, my father''s birthday is just wrapped on the fourth floor. Do you want to have a lively time together?" Although Dugu qianyun''s words responded to long Linshi, she just stared at Ji Linran, as if she wanted to see something from her indifferent smile. But she found that she couldn''t see anything. She was annoyed that she didn''t see her gaffe. However, she couldn''t help being excited at the thought of a big gift she would receive next. "No, we have something else to do. Let''s leave first. Eat well!" long Linshi said, pulling Ji Linran and leaving. Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran and nodded to him with a light smile. He looked as usual and had to leave without looking back. "Yan, let''s go!" Dugu qianyun saw that emperor Shaoyan''s eyes seemed to fall on the demon ran who had left, and couldn''t help but urge him. But she didn''t think about it, but she got a cold look from emperor Shaoyan. She was stunned. She just wanted to say something. Emperor Shaoyan went up. She grits her teeth, demon ran. As long as she meets you, it''s no good! Since you don''t make me happy, I won''t make you comfortable! Chapter 104 Out of the door, Ji Linran seemed as if nothing had happened. As usual, he chatted with long Linshi. It was normal to enter Long Rui. Long Linshi, who had paid all his attention to Ji Linran, couldn''t help but doubt whether emperor Shaoyan was really unimportant in her heart? In this way, the two ignored the unhappy scene before. When the meal was pleasant, the two recovered their former harmony, at least on the surface. In this way, Ji Linran seems to forget the hatred with emperor Shaoyan. He goes to Longrui to report every day in a good mood, and then either releases with long Lin, or has dinner with Jin cancan and Zhou Wenfeng, or demon Jing has a holiday. Mother and son spend a warm and sweet holiday together. Although sometimes, she will encounter an excuse to find Bai Ling, who is released by long Lin, she has never put it into her heart. After all, she doesn''t like long Lin. long Lin is not her man. She is naturally happy to turn a blind eye and relax alone. In short, Ji Linran felt that her time seemed to be the most leisurely time for her, but only she knew that it was just the calm before the storm. Soon, as the date of Longrui fund-raising meeting approached, Ji Linran had prepared two clay sculptures for fund-raising. One is Cupid, the God of love, with golden hair, snow-white face, white wings, clothes of the same color as hair, golden eyes and ruddy lips Although it is only a few simple colors, it has exquisite appearance, realistic expression, natural and beautiful lines and vivid. In short, how to look, how lovely! Such works of art are never tired of seeing. Ji Linran smiled faintly. It is estimated that no unmarried woman can refuse such a gift, can she? The second is to send the son Guanyin. The porcelain white Dharma body has only one color from top to bottom, but it glitters with soft light. The gentle and compassionate expression, beautiful curve and swaying posture of the world, but they are arrogant and independent. They generally have to stand on the lotus platform of the same color, quiet and elegant. Their eyes seem to have endless compassion for the tolerance and feelings of the world. As if with an infinite charm, as long as you look at her, you can see hope, just as if the next person to be redeemed is him (her). Ji Linran admitted that she was selfish in doing this. She knows that many young women in modern times are suffering from infertility. Although some are physical reasons, some are psychological reasons. What''s more, the mother-in-law of her grandchildren is now looking forward to seeing such a Guanyin statue with strong meaning of giving away children fall into the hands of others. Ji Linran''s eyes slowly fell on the third clay sculpture that had already been packed. In the eyes, there is reluctance, emotion, comfort, and an inexplicable look. In short, it is very contradictory. She decided to change this one temporarily. Before, she just planned to make another high mountain and flowing water, but she didn''t think that demon Jing would say that. "Mom, are you finished? I''ve finished my homework, and you promised me to take me to play!" demon Jing went out of the room and watched Ji Linran still busy and couldn''t help urging. Ji Linran looked at the Guanyin statue that was about to be completed and replied perfunctorily: "wait a minute, baby, go and play by yourself for a while, and Mommy will raise money and make clay sculptures for the children in the disaster area. It depends on how much money is raised this time and whether the children can get more help!" Half a ring, just when Ji Linran thought that demon Jing was obedient and had to go back to the room, he didn''t think that demon Jing''s voice sounded again. "Mommy, I won''t bother you. You concentrate on making clay sculptures, strive to sell them at a higher price and get more donations. In this way, more children like me can go to school, wear new clothes, but live the life they want!" Demon Jing''s hand paused slightly, turned around and saw demon Jing staring at her earnestly and eagerly. She nodded and a touch of emotion flashed across her face. What I think about is that countless children in the disaster area who are as big as demon Jing and even younger than demon Jing are still hungry and warm. I couldn''t help thinking of the scene that demon Jing was treated like that, and I couldn''t help crying. She temporarily decided to put away the last colored mountains and waters, and took out the most meaningful ones that had been packed and cherished by her all the time. This is her masterpiece! Although she will not give up, she doesn''t regret thinking of demon net! Although others say she is a rising star in the clay sculpture industry and an artist, she has always been a very realistic person. Since she decided to do something for the children in the disaster area, why not maximize the benefits of this kind of thing? Even if it''s just for those innocent and lovely children like demon Jing? Soon, when long Linshi saw the three clay sculptures packed by Ji Linran, especially the third, his face stiffened. This is, that? Ji Linran nodded: "yes." "How can you donate it? Are you willing?" the bottom of long Lin''s eyes flashed. He had seen this one and was definitely the top of the collection value. There were so many people who offered sky high prices and even let her put forward conditions. She ignored them and even refused to offend others. But how did you decide to take it out this time? "Give up, get!" Ji Linran''s tone is still light. She will never regret what she has decided. Even if she regrets, she will not go back. "Oh!" long Lin sneered, "you have to give up! You''re great. What have you got? Money? How much do you want? I''ll give it to you!" Ji Linran''s face was cold: "how can I deal with my things? I''m happy. You can''t control it. What''s more, once this thing goes out, you''ll benefit Long Rui. Don''t say you don''t know." She hated long Lin''s appearance of a rich man and talked to her. If she hurt others, she blurted out. Long Linshi was sorry to see Ji Linran''s injury on his face, but he was angry with Ji Linran''s words and smiled: "good, good, it''s great. Since you don''t feel bad, what do I feel bad about!" With that, before Ji Linran reacted, he raised his voice and said, "come on, move these out. Be careful. Next, whether our company can go up another level, we all point to them!" Then he looked at Ji Linran with a sneer, turned and walked out. Ji Linran was so angry with him that he tried to calm down again. Long Linshi, what''s the matter recently? It''s cloudy and sunny. It''s inexplicable. I just made it again after a normal period of time. Is my great aunt coming? In other words, men don''t seem to have big aunts, do they? Ji Linran was amused by her own ideas. What had just happened made her forget about it. Soon, the expected fund-raising meeting finally came. Ji Linran appeared at the scene with long Linshi. The oncoming flash made her feel like she wanted to escape. Isn''t there too many people coming today. Or is it too awesome for the dragon''s propaganda? She never thought that although she mixed in the entertainment industry, her identity as a new star in the clay sculpture industry attracted more attention. It has attracted countless people and the older generation to come here, hoping to get a valuable and unique clay sculpture art back and collect it. Everyone knows that the clay sculpture star demon Miss ran, each of her works is valuable, unique and will never be repeated. Therefore, even if it is just an ordinary decoration, it has been fired to the sky high price, but it is not possible to grab it. Everything was going well. I just said the rules and requirements and started the auction. As soon as the first one came on, it attracted the attention of many young women and men. Everyone is whispering. After all, such a lovely thing is really adorable. Even Zhao Congjia, who managed to grab a seat, was shaking his hand with a telescope and excited. No way, the whole auction hall is too big. Not to mention that the private rooms above are already full, and even the seats in the hall are booked. Some people didn''t grab it, but there was a big fight. However, as long as long as Longrui added a few stations, even so, there are still some people who didn''t grab it and asked the relationship to find someone. It happened that Zhao Congjia was next to Han Ruxue, not someone else. "Why, do you like that thing too?" Han Ruxue looked casual and despised, but his eyes never left the auctioned clay sculpture on the high platform. Zhao Congjia thought of being embarrassed by the demon ran before and clenched her teeth with emperor Shaoyan''s intimacy with the demon ran: "I don''t like it. I''m going to shoot it and fall and play..." Her words caused the glare of the people around her. She shrank and pretended to be arrogant to look at Han Ruxue. Han Ruxue laughed: "you can grab it first." She never liked Zhao Congjia. She was very happy to see her jokes. Zhao Congjia grits her teeth. She must grab it and break it in front of demon ran! Chapter 105 At the beginning of the auction, the auction host soon came on stage. Long Rui''s strength is there. The host of the fund-raising auction is naturally not an ordinary person. But Zhuo Yingying, a popular actress, who embarked on the road of stars with a pure route, but successfully transformed into a mature woman, successfully took the post of actress. Her strength can not be underestimated. As soon as she took the stage, she didn''t feel condescending, but smiled warmly at the audience, and her tone was very provocative: "Welcome to Longrui''s fund-raising auction! No more nonsense. All those who can come are loving people. Naturally, they are very willing to contribute to the next generation of the suffering motherland. No matter what the result is, on behalf of the affected children, I thank you very much for your generosity! Now, the auction begins! You must have seen the first commodity. As a new star in the clay sculpture industry, Miss Yao Ran is definitely the most special. Her works are worth looking forward to. Each piece is unique, and each piece is a work of art with great collection value! As we all know, auctions are generally the higher the value, the more final! However, at today''s auction, Long Rui knows that many people come for Miss Yao Ran''s works. The first thing is to auction Miss Yao Ran''s works first, in order to give back everyone''s love for Miss Yao Ran''s works! Well, next, please look here, ha ha, in fact, I won''t say, you have already seen it! Here, this represents the God of love. To be exact, it is the little god of love, Cupid. Everyone is no stranger! It is a very special collection, whether from coloring, line drawing, or the meaning represented by Cupid itself. You can give gifts or collect them yourself! Of course, you can also give them to her you like as a confession! " Zhuo Yingying paused. When she felt that everyone''s eyes had been completely attracted by Cupid''s clay sculpture, she opened her mouth slowly, and her plain white hand passed Cupid again. "Golden hair, white and tender face, naughty eyes and lovely wings... Are all perfect! Let''s remind you again that there is only one chance, and each piece is unique... Therefore, starting from the base price of one million, the price increase shall not be less than 50000 each time... " As soon as her words fell, someone couldn''t wait to shout out: "1.2 million!" "1.3 million!" "1.5 million!" "1.9 million!" "Two and a half million!" ¡­¡­ "5.6 million" "None, nine million" ¡­¡­ Zhao Congjia, who had just made a bid, was stunned. She only shouted four million yuan once, and then she fell down. She was dumped far away! She was unwilling to bite her teeth, but she couldn''t. who let her pocket money run out, and finally moved around to get such a little money? She thought it would be almost two million yuan a piece. Who knows it''s so expensive! She stared at the people who were still bidding. Moreover, the bidding speed did not stop at all. She was a little annoyed, but a pile of things made of mud, where was it worth so much money? What''s more, it''s not an antique buried for many years! She looked at the demon ran with a faint look on one side, and her jealousy was heavier in her heart! Does it mean that if she is willing, she can become a rich woman? No wonder I was so proud before Han Ruxue did not bid, and waited quietly. Zhao Congjia was a little strange. She couldn''t help stretching out her hand and pulling her clothes. "What are you doing?" Han Ruxue was startled. She looked back at Zhao Congjia impatiently. Zhao Congjia was unjustified. He pressed his dissatisfaction and asked, "why don''t you bid?" Han Ruxue shook her head: "I''ll wait for the last one." Zhao Congjia looked at her suspiciously: "you don''t have enough money, do you?" Han Ruxue arrogantly raised his chin: "how is it possible that my grandfather gave it to me and my brother..." "Cough, like snow, concentrate. Grandpa will let you tell the scene!" the man on the side suddenly interrupted. When Han ruxuedun understood, he stared at Zhao Congjia and almost blurted out. "Elder brother, why did grandpa like this demon Ran''s work so much?" Han Ruxue was still shouting the price. She was dissatisfied. What''s more, she only grabbed the seat and didn''t even grab the box. It was really disgusting. As long as she thought that the thing made by the demon ran was so popular, she was full of displeasure. One side sat quietly, as if Han Sishuang''s head didn''t return: "if you want to know, ask Grandpa." Han Ruxue was dissatisfied: "there are people around. I hate it. The smell is so bad!" Her tone was full of disgust, especially when she looked around and even at the door of the private room, the light representing the bidding had to be on from time to time, and she was irritable. "Ruxue, you and I have to sit here. It''s all caused by you!" Han Sishuang stated the facts. If she didn''t have to find emperor Shaoyan, it would cause emperor Shaoyan not to find the hair, but delay the rush to buy the box! Han Ruxue is not angry. She knows more about her cousin''s virtue than anyone else. It''s like an antique. She paid attention to the person who was still bidding, and stared at the art she seemed to like very much. However, as long as she thought that it came from the hands of her most hated demon ran, she was full of embarrassment, dislike and resistance. However, looking at the price of 10 million, she couldn''t help sighing. Demon ran, are you so charming? "Fifteen hundred and fifty thousand times!" Zhuo Yingying knocked on the Silver Hammer in her hand and suddenly said, "if no one is bidding, I''m going to knock the second time! It''s unique. There''s only one in the world!" Her words fell, and sure enough, she succeeded. She saw someone speak in the corner: "15.6 million!" With his words, the highest data of rolling screen was refreshed to 15.6 million. At this time, someone said, "eighteen million!" It suddenly rose by 2.4 million and fell into silence for a time. Zhuo Yingying praised without stinginess: "it seems that everyone knows that there is only the value of unique works of art. This guest has a good eye. Whether it''s a gift or a collection, it''s a great choice! If there is no bidding below, I will knock! " Then he slowly dropped a small hammer and made a crisp sound. Then the small hammer raised high, crossed a silver arc, fell again, and then raised again. It hasn''t had time to fall yet "Wait, 20 million!" a quiet and indifferent voice suddenly sounded. Ji Linran, who had been doing nothing for himself, was stunned. Looking at it, the bidding light at the door of a private room lit up. And that room represents emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity. What does this guy want to do? Doesn''t it mean that Di''s funds are tight? What''s the matter with him? Tens of millions of people have been scattered at the previous press conference. Today, he spent another 20 million to buy something that is useless to him. Is it interesting? She doesn''t think that emperor Shaoyan will have this artistic cell and know what art is to appreciate. When Emperor Shaoyan''s words fell, another voice rang! "25 million!" sonorous and powerful, with potential! There was a moment of silence at the scene. Obviously, I didn''t think that someone would directly rise by 4 million. A smile flashed across Zhuo Yingying''s eyes, which had doubled her expectations! I don''t know. Is he satisfied? Thinking so, her eyes couldn''t help sweeping to the man sitting quietly on the stage. This is based on ten thousand words, not yuan, one by one. Isn''t it important for people to compare with others and kill people? It was hard to drag people into a corner to find a small businessman and make complaints about the people around him. Zhao Congjia''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, and he couldn''t help looking ugly. She lost her face today! In particular, she actually put down her words with Han Ruxue at the beginning. These are really dead! Especially listen to the quotation just now, 25 million! She really wanted to cry without tears. She lost her life. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even have a change! In other words, she didn''t even have enough change to buy demon Ran''s clay sculpture! She can''t wait to find a seam to get in at once. I''ve never been so ashamed! Damn it, once you enter, you can''t get out until the end. It''s really unlucky! Demon ran, it should be called a goblin. It must be bad to meet her! Just then, Zhuo Yingying on the stage glanced at the long Linshi sitting on the side of the stage, smiled and looked at the position of hall 2 and opened his mouth: "the guest of hall 2, you just shouted 20 million. I don''t know, do you want to increase the price?" Her words fell, and everyone caught up with her. Long Linshi''s eyes flashed a funny smile. Emperor Shaoyan, you who love face, can you afford to lose this person in full view of the public? If you can''t afford to lose it, it will affect the normal operation of Di''s family! Who makes Di''s now in a critical period? The press conference some time ago cost tens of millions of money! Thinking of that time, he was full of unhappiness. However, he was always very happy to see emperor Shaoyan eat his money! Suddenly, he suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at Ji Linran! Chapter 106 Ji Linran looked as usual, as if he felt long Linshi''s eyes, turned to him, looked calm: "what''s the matter?" Long Lin choked, then opened his mouth with a smile on his face: "demon ran, you''re angry again!" Ji Linran nodded indifferently: "yes." Once again, there is more trouble. At this time, box 2 finally spoke in a sincere and helpless tone: "sorry, I calculated. I just brought a lot of points, 25.95 million!" Some distorted voices came out with a faint smile, with a touch of deliberate. Words fall, a quiet. Zhuo Yingying, fearing that the big fish in her mouth would run away, hurriedly took a hammer and said, "2595 times!" The words fell, for fear that the other party would regret it, and knocked. "25.95 million Liang..." "Thirty million!" the one who had shouted twenty-five million before opened his mouth again, but this time with potential! Long Linshi''s eyes couldn''t help falling to the position of hall 5. A flash of light flashed across his eyes. This man seemed to have some meaning to say goodbye to Emperor Shaoyan, ha ha, interesting. Maybe the enemy of the enemy is a friend, not necessarily. Zhuo Yingying''s eyes turned to hall 2. After all, the other party had just said that they had only brought 25.95 million. Who knows whether they will continue to compete. If "just in time" finds out that they have brought more? Hall 2 did not follow this time, but simply said, "Congratulations, I gave up!" He had to give up cleanly and freely, which made people doubt his intentions. There was silence around, only Hall 5 seemed to make a loud noise, as if something had been smashed. Zhuo Yingying saw that everyone looked at the past and quickly opened her mouth to ease the atmosphere: "congratulations to the guests in hall 5. She got this unique Cupid clay sculpture art from Miss Yao ran in the world. She is also very grateful to the guests in hall 5 for their love for the children in the disaster area!" She applauded so warmly that many people below applauded. However, one person flickered his malicious eyes, looked in the direction of Ji Linran from a distance, and whispered: "demon ran, the higher you stand, the heavier you fall! The first one sold for 30 million, and the second one sold for only 3 million, ha ha, it must be a surprise!" Long Linshi clapped his hands at will, but his eyes fell to the direction of hall 2, as if he wanted to see the intentions of the people inside through the door. But Ji Linran lowered his eyes and hid the complexity of the fundus of his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan, did you do it on purpose? Deliberately driving up prices? Why did you do that? What is the purpose? Next, it makes many people feel depressed. Compared with the first bidding that makes people excited, only a few bidding have been finalized. Although they are all jewelry and jewelry from famous experts, they are obviously not enough compared with works of art. Soon, it was Ji Linran''s second work. As soon as he came on stage, he was attracted by many people. Giving birth to Guanyin is no stranger. Her origin has a long history. "At this time, Miss Yao Ran''s second work, sending her son Guanyin! Giving Guanyin a son can be given to relatives and friends, or it can be worshipped at home. After all, who doesn''t think there are many children? For Songzi Guanyin, I don''t think I need to say, and everyone is no stranger! Therefore, if you don''t say much, the starting price of this is 300... "Before Zhuo Yingying finished her words, she saw a position not far away, and a woman suddenly stood up. "Wait, I want to ask!" a woman in her forties looked a little rich, and her face seemed to be pampered with traces of wind and frost. Her words were direct and loud. Through the loudspeaker, many people heard them and looked at them. People who can enter here are people with certain social status. Naturally, they will not make noise in public. However, there are exceptions to everything. As soon as the man stood up, long Linshi couldn''t help frowning and looked at Ji Linran. But Ji Linran stared at the woman and looked at her maliciously. Her heart moved slightly. Here comes Dugu qianyun. You really won''t let me down! Zhuo Yingying''s eyes flashed a touch of irritability. She hated being interrupted. She couldn''t attack yet. She pressed her anger and said, "madam, what do you want to ask?" "I want to ask Miss Yao ran, is this child giving Guanyin male or female?" her words fell, and everyone was stunned. Their eyes couldn''t help falling on the child giving Guanyin statue holding a baby, trying to see its gender from its face. In vain, everyone''s eyes fell on Ji Linran''s face and wanted to know how she would answer. Ji Linran looked unchanged and took it lightly: "Guanyin is normally a man. However, since the northern and Southern Dynasties in China, Guanyin has become a female face. In order to avoid people tangled with Guanyin''s gender issues, Guanyin statues are generally images of compassion for all living beings, regardless of men and women. In my opinion, Guanyin''s compassion and universal mind are the reasons why she is worshipped and respected, and the moral she carries can also bring you hope and good wishes. I think for you, the meaning she gives herself is far more important than her gender. " He was very patient and finished the explanation. Obviously, he didn''t feel bored by the other party''s boring questions. When everyone nodded in agreement, many people looked at the woman with some disapproval. After all, they just interrupted the auction for a boring little problem and wasted everyone''s time. This behavior is really boring. The woman seemed to be unaware. She stared at Ji Linran''s faint look and her face was slightly distorted: "Miss demon ran, why did you make a clay sculpture of the son giving Guanyin? Don''t you feel... Blasphemy?" Ji Linran''s face changed slightly, his eyes fixed on the woman, and he was very direct: "madam, if you have anything to say, I don''t want you to deliberately find fault to interrupt the fund-raising meeting because of personal problems. After all, everyone''s time is very precious. As for the blasphemy you said, in the eyes of Guanyin, all beings are equal. How can we blaspheme! " The woman laughed, wild and crazy: "demon ran, you killed my child and pretended to be kind to hold a fund-raising auction. It''s your trick to make a name for yourself! It''s disgusting that he is a junior who colludes with other people''s husbands and still looks pure and noble! " Everyone was in an uproar. Ji Linran''s face changed dramatically and looked ugly: "who are you and why do you frame me so?" Long Lin''s face was so blue that he stood up: "I said, throw out all the people who came to make trouble with Long Rui. You''d better figure out how much money the people behind you give you. I''ll give you ten times. You tell me your plot." Long Lin gave both grace and power and tried to stop the other party. After all, as soon as this matter came out, no matter what the result was, it was bad for Ji Linran. Long Rui naturally lost everything! After all, onlookers don''t care about true and false. "Ha ha! I don''t have anyone behind me. I don''t have to wash white. To tell you the truth, my name is Deng Qing, and my husband''s name is Wang Dahui. As for who she is, Miss Yao ran should know very well." the woman named Deng Qing''s face slowly looks hateful. Ji Linran flashed a cold look at the bottom of his eyes: "I don''t know. You can talk to people all the time. You can say it at will." Deng Qing was angered by Ji Linran''s calm attitude, and then recklessly said: "demon ran, you are so cruel. Don''t you know my husband? He is your lover! However, he offended the dignitaries for you, lost the company and career, and compensated my family and children. That''s all. I love my husband. As long as he is happy, you can give him happiness. I''m willing to help you! But! "Her infatuated tone was suddenly fierce:" but after seeing that he was useless, you ruthlessly abandoned him, so that he was hit, drunk and died in a car accident! But you can live naturally and happily. Can you have a good conscience? " Ji Linran wanted to laugh at each other''s righteous words. Such a crude frame up, Dugu qianyun, can you use your brain and always talk about her life style, so you can''t have something new? However, she looked at the reaction of the people around her. Her eyes were cold. Damn it, some people believed such a flawed frame up? "Miss Yao ran, have you nothing to say? Do you feel ashamed, have nightmares at night, or..." Deng Qing was aggressive, as if she was afraid that she could not drive Ji Linran crazy, but her eyes were shining with pride. "Hehe, what is it? It''s a joke!" Ji Linran said coldly, "I dare to do what demon Ran has done. I don''t know your husband. I don''t know Wang Dahui and Li Dahui. If I don''t know, I don''t know! If you want to plant and frame me, I''m sorry to disappoint you! " Ji Linran is full of boredom. It''s just that a toad jumps on its feet and doesn''t bite. It''s disgusting! Chapter 107 Although Ji Linran looked calm and righteous, he did not show any guilty conscience. However, the other party is both a dead husband and a child. The appearance of breaking a broken jar and insisting on dragging Ji Linran into the water also makes people wonder whether the matter is true or false. After all, the woman named Deng Qing said she had a nose and eyes, and Ji Linran just insisted that she didn''t know, but there was no evidence. The balance of the people couldn''t help but fall slightly to the "victim". Zhao Congjia was immediately happy. She was still angry. Seeing that Ji Linran was framed and unlucky, she immediately smiled: "demon ran, hey hey, I see how you can be proud now." Although Han Ruxue was happy to watch the excitement, he was impatient: "brother, is this true or false? Grandpa won''t be cheated, too?" Han Sishuang''s eyes fell on the woman''s face with thin frost. There was a flash of hesitation at the bottom of his eyes. He thought of Grandpa''s praise for demon ran and shook his head firmly: "No." He didn''t know demon ran or her, but he believed in Grandpa''s eyes. He likes demon Ran''s works so much and praises her so much, so demon ran must have her uniqueness. Han Ruxue was unwilling: "how can you be so sure that you... Won''t be fascinated by her, too?" When she remembered that brother Yan had ignored her because of the demon ran, she decided to hate her. Han Sishuang didn''t look back: "No." Han Ruxue nodded. Her brother never lied. She believed that demon ran didn''t have so much charm that everyone liked her. At this time, Ji Linran''s anger was not easy to be suppressed. Looking at the other party''s provocative eyes, she looked calm: "no matter what you say, unless you can show evidence, I can sue you for slander in the name of you infringing on my reputation. I won''t tell you anything again. I will appeal to the court." Then he stopped looking at the woman who was obviously stunned and sat down directly. Everyone watched the play and didn''t know who to trust. No one noticed that a black figure came out of hall 2 and left the hall quietly. Deng Qing looked at Ji Linran as if he were not affected at all, and clenched his teeth secretly: "whatever you do, your behavior is a standard junior, which destroys my family, causes me to miscarry and kills my unborn child. Even if the law can''t punish you, morality can punish you! Let everyone know that you are a morally corrupt bitch..." "That''s enough!" long Linshi couldn''t bear it: "come on, security guard, throw her out!" He never wanted to see a woman, but he really couldn''t stand this woman. He knew that since demon ran could come to this day, it was a piece of cake for her, but he still couldn''t help it and got angry. Ji Linran looked at long Linshi, who was obviously angry. A flash of gratitude flashed through his eyes. He had been silently helping her. She always knew and was grateful, but gratitude was not love. It was because she married someone she didn''t love that she would suffer so much harm and end up miserable. How could she have the heart to treat him like that. She deeply knows how painful it is to marry a person who doesn''t love herself and can''t get a response from the other party. Therefore, in order not to let him continue to sink deeply, all she can do is ignore! Try to make him stop loving her early! Deng Qing was dragged and thrown out. She was very embarrassed. However, she was being thrown out. Looking at the closed door again, a touch of pride flashed through her eyes. Demon ran, now, even if there is no evidence, it''s enough to make you a gossip headline and discredit your image! Just when she thought she was successful and planned to leave, a young man in black coat and black trousers blocked her way. She goes left, he goes left; She''s right, he''s right! She suddenly felt bad and opened her mouth to call for help, but she couldn''t believe that the man actually stretched out his hand and hit her neck, and suddenly fainted. The man in Black opened his mouth in a low voice: "take it away!" The two people behind quickly came forward and left with the woman. At this time, no matter how exquisite Ren zhuoyingying is, she can''t send the second clay sculpture to Zi Guanyin and fry it to the height of the first one. "Three hundred and fifty thousand times!" Zhuo Yingying looked ugly and shouted no matter how slowly, but she was still silent and embarrassed. When she really couldn''t hear someone bidding, she knocked down with a silver hammer. It''s just that the smile on her face can''t hang up. In her heart, she hates the woman who was dragged out just now. Her reputation has been destroyed here. It''s really disgusting! At this time, the whole auction house was silent. Long Linshi was secretly annoyed. She destroyed all the damn women! If she was asked to find out who was behind the means, he would never directly kill her. He waved to the security captain and whispered a few words. He looked back at Ji Linran''s calm face and hesitated to help her. However, looking at the son giving Guanyin and thinking of him as a single man, he felt strange. Just as Zhuo Yingying gritted her teeth to drop the second hammer, someone suddenly spoke, which also relieved long Lin and flashed a touch of chagrin and reluctance. "25.95 million!" the familiar numbers made people look at hall 2. Sure enough, they saw the dazzling light of the bidding lamp at the door. As soon as the voice fell, Zhuo Yingying was as excited as if she had been beaten with chicken blood. She was too busy to knock on the small hammer! "Two thousand five to ninety-five!" "25.95 million twice!" Although no one spoke and swept the crowd, especially Hall 5, there was still no movement. She was not discouraged. The current price is much better than before. "25.953 times! Congratulations to the guests in hall 2. Miss Yao Ran''s work, the unique son giving Guanyin, is yours!" Zhuo Yingying thought of another thing, which is said to be a very unusual third. She suddenly asked a question: "Can you tell me why you are so optimistic about Miss Yao Ran''s works? Obviously, under the influence of the previous incident, Miss Yao Ran''s Pearl was covered with dust and her works fell to such a price. Why did you return such a high price?" After a moment of silence, when Zhuo Yingying had some hope and planned to find a word for her to go down the steps, the other party opened his mouth: "I should thank the man just now, otherwise, where can I grab Miss Yao Ran''s work, not to mention at a lower price than the first one." There seemed to be a mockery in his tone, which made it clear to everyone present. Suddenly, everyone came back to their senses. God, what are they thinking? I was blinded by a trivial matter and missed such a great opportunity! Everyone was thinking, if I hadn''t missed this opportunity just now, would I have bought it for 3.5 million? Demon Ran''s works, clay sculpture star demon Ran''s works! After becoming famous, it always depends on the mood and never sells! Really, I''m so upset, but fortunately, there''s a third thing. I can''t miss it this time! This is the unanimous voice of most people. But Ji Linran''s eyes were full of complexity, and his beating heart seemed to be wound by layers of thin lines, which was uncomfortable. She stared at the waiting hall 2, as if she wanted to see through the door what the people inside were thinking. Emperor Shaoyan, do you know what you are doing? Long Linshi saw Ji Linran''s reaction and clenched his teeth secretly. He hesitated for so little time Damn a little time... It''s cheap again, Emperor Shaoyan. However, the guests in hall 5 didn''t respond. Are they afraid of being fooled by Emperor Shaoyan? At this time, the people in hall 5 were calm and ridiculed: Emperor Shaoyan, buy a son Guanyin, don''t you have the seed? Children and grandchildren actually need Guanyin? Ha ha! At this time, Emperor Shaoyan felt impulsive, but he didn''t regret it. He just saw that the woman''s always energetic face became so calm, and an inexplicable panic rushed into his heart. Before he could analyze his heart, Emperor Shaoyan had already exported it. When the words fell, there was a feeling of relief. At this time, everyone''s attention was staring at the stage. From time to time, they had to fall on Ji Linran, who was indifferent. Looking at her always indifferent look, they became more and more suspicious of the authenticity of the matter just now. At the thought of being false, I watched the second work slip away, becoming more annoyed and more focused on the third work! With the decrease of auction items one by one, in the eyes of the public, Zhuo Yingying finally stopped expecting and opened her mouth. "Next, today''s final auction, Miss Yao Ran''s third work, her famous work..." before Zhuo Yingying finished her words, most people at the scene were able to stand up! At this time, the mysterious third auction item was also publicized through various channels such as TV and live broadcast! In an instant, let everyone pay attention to this fund-raising meeting, and those who pay attention to demon ran are boiling in an instant! Demon ran, I''m going to auction this work! It''s a work that shocked everyone! Chapter 108 Zhuo Yingying looked at the sensation caused by the audience. A touch of satisfaction and pride flashed across her eyes. She slowly said, "that''s'' please remember I love you ''!" With her words, the silk covered on the huge clay sculpture was pulled away in an instant! A huge clay sculpture art appears in front of everyone! It''s a work that doesn''t look so brilliant! At least, its lines are not so beautiful! Its color is not very dazzling, let alone soft! It even feels rough! But! This is such a work, but everyone''s eyes fell on it, not only Zhuo Yingying, not only long Linshi Everyone''s eyes fell on the common clay sculpture, and even stood up. Only the last trace of reason didn''t let them rush up. Of course, there are always exceptions. Zhao Congjia stared at the work that gave people such a response. She blinked hard and found that she was not dazzled. That work was so... Earth! She felt fooled and couldn''t help blurting out: "it''s such a dirty thing, or a famous work!" Her words suddenly attracted the glare of everyone around her. She couldn''t help shrinking: "why stare at me? I''m not wrong!" She stuck her neck, received the despised eyes around her, and became more and more unhappy. "You don''t know anything, you''d better shut up!" Han Ruxue clenched her teeth. Damn it, she was next to this woman, and she was also implicated by others. Zhao Congjia was dissatisfied: "why do you say I, and what do you know!" She doesn''t believe that the big lady who is more arrogant and willful than her can understand the so-called works of art. Han Ruxue''s eyes flashed with pride: "I naturally understand! Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you! This is to commemorate the tragedy caused by a major earthquake the year before last! The disaster situation in the disaster area is serious, but a mother, with her weak shoulders, forcibly carried the collapse of the beam and was killed alive! When the rescuers arrived, they had already given up, but someone found that there was a baby under her. The baby was still sleeping, but her mother died. When the rescuers rescued the child, they only saw the baby''s swaddling clothes and a simple mobile phone. The picture was a text message with only one sentence: dear baby, if you can live, please remember that I love you! This work is about this story. Now I know? "She said with pride. If her grandfather hadn''t made up for her knowledge of the last clay sculpture, she wouldn''t know or be curious to follow up and have a look at the work that Grandpa cares about so much. Although Han Ruxue lowered her voice, people around him could still hear it. Even if the words were not sensational, many mothers had shed tears, and Zhao Congjia''s eyes were red. Zhao Congjia looked at Han Ruxue''s pride and some dissatisfaction: "don''t you dare to move? Maternal love is really great!" Han Ruxue rolled her eyes: "what moved me? I don''t know! I don''t have a mother! Cut!" As she spoke, she turned around, but when her eyes fell on the sleeping baby under the clay sculpture, a touch of envy and jealousy flashed across her eyes. Everyone''s eyes fell on the clay sculpture and didn''t move away for a long time! Many people have seen this work on TV, newspapers, even on the Internet and mobile phones. However, it is the first time to watch the real object so close! That kind of shock is really deep enough to get out of it! Staring at the gray, stiff and lifeless female body, it was thin and weak, but it was so strong and strong when supporting the huge beam that hit her! Especially, even if people are dead, they still have a smile on their face! The kind of smile without regret, but still without regret! It shocked everyone. I never knew that a person''s expression could be interpreted so thoroughly through clay sculpture! People stared at the strange looking clay sculpture, but it seemed as if they had been brought into the past, as if they were in a corner and watched it all. Looking at men, women, old people and children running around everywhere Then a mother instinctively wanted to leave, but she saw her baby daughter. Just when she wanted to escape with her child in her arms, she heard the sound from the room beam. She was so frightened that she only had time to rush up. When she would kneel on her daughter, she was severely hit in the back! She instinctively wanted to fall down and alleviate the severe pain, but she saw the daughter who was still smiling sweetly in her deep sleep. She stopped her body and bore the pain of falling beams with her weak but weak body! The corners of her mouth oozed blood and fell on her sleeping daughter''s face, but in exchange for her lovely frown and lovely little nose, she smiled faintly, baby, as long as you''re all right! Until she felt a little dizzy, she suddenly had a fear that her life was passing Her eyes stared at the small face that was only palm size. She gritted her teeth and reached out to take out the mobile phone from her pocket. With the blood falling on the mobile phone at the corner of her mouth, she gritted her teeth and tried to support the sleepiness that wanted to close her eyes. Slowly input a line of words: dear baby, if you can live, please remember that I love you! Then the mobile phone fell, and her body was almost smashed. However, she opened her eyes and stared at the sleeping face close at hand, but she didn''t see enough. She clenched her teeth and used her last strength. Her nails were deeply pinched into the meat, her arms were firmly fixed there, and her limbs were as stiff as iron pillars, thin but motionless But she slowly closed her reluctant eyes, with a regretless smile on her face. She was so stiff that she lost her breath, but she was like a big tree covering the wind and rain, protecting her young sleeping child Until, she was dragged out, but she still maintained that posture Even though her daughter has been saved! A thin, lifeless but smiling face can''t be regarded as a beautiful face, but it makes people feel inexplicable and difficult to move their eyes, because it represents maternal love. Under her, the young sleeping face still sleeps with a sweet smile, with a strong selfless maternal love, greedily enjoying the happiness her mother bought with her life Ji Linran gently wiped away a tear, looked away, got up slowly, walked to Zhuo Yingying, and then let Zhuo Yingying return to her mind. "Miss demon ran!" Zhuo Yingying''s eyes were red, and she smiled awkwardly, and handed over the microphone in her hand. Ji Linran nodded, took the microphone and took a deep breath: "Hello everyone! I''m demon ran!" Her words fell, and all the talents returned to their senses, and there was a huge applause in an instant! People looked at her, their eyes were full of sadness, moved, and shock. At this time, looking at Ji Linran, who was still sad with a smile, people''s eyes were full of admiration. It was beyond doubt that he could interpret maternal love to such a degree. A woman who loves her children deeply has absolutely no problem with her character. The applause didn''t stop until she waved gently, and everyone''s eyes were focused on her. "Thank you for calling Kang to participate in this fund-raising meeting. On behalf of the children in the disaster area, I thank you for your generosity! In fact, I don''t intend to donate this ancestral product, because, as you all know, this is my famous work, which has special significance for me! The reason why I decided to donate temporarily is because of my son! Just as I was busy coloring the third work, my son asked me to go out with him. However, when he learned that my work was used to buy survival supplies for children the same size as him or even younger than him in the disaster area, he said, "Ji Lin ran squatted down, took a deep breath, and then opened his mouth:¡° He said, Mommy, I won''t bother you. Oh, you concentrate on making clay sculptures, strive to sell them at a higher price, and get more donations. In this way, there will be more children like me, who can go to school, wear new clothes, but live the life they want! "Ji Linran shed a tear, learned the tone of demon Jing, and exhaled to balance the excitement in his heart. "My son is not big, only five years old. However, he knows that he pays his love to help those weaker than him. As his mother, I am deeply ashamed. Therefore, I temporarily decided to use my famous works in exchange for more money. Perhaps I say so, it is more realistic! However, I really hope that I can exchange more money and help more lovely children like my son, who are more pitiful than the little girl in the clay sculpture! Their lives, some parents, relatives and even teachers sacrificed their lives in exchange, but they also lost their closest relatives. No one can make up for their father''s love, mother''s love and family affection! Chapter 109 Even more, they don''t even have a healthy body! However, they are still strong to live, because they live not for themselves, but for their relatives, carrying the hope that their relatives will not give up when they die! Therefore, I hope you can help these strong but poor children! Thank you! " Ji Linran bowed deeply, stood up for a long time, turned and walked to one side of the seat. Behind him, there was amazing applause, more than before! Zhuo Yingying wiped away her tears and walked up with a smile. Looking at many female guests who were also wiping tears, she smiled with emotion: "now, I found that I was so happy! I have a father, a mother and elders who love me. I can live the life I want, buy what I like and eat what I want... " Then, her voice was a little ashamed: "I''m so happy, but I never thought about helping the poor children who have lost everything. Maybe it''s just my meal and clothes, which is enough for many people to eat a full meal and wear a warm coat..." She suddenly turned her head and looked at Ji Linran''s Longlin release in silence. She pressed down her uneasiness and slowly opened her mouth: "long Shao, I''m afraid I can''t help selling today''s last auction!" Her words attracted Ji Linran''s consternation. She smiled: "Miss demon ran, I''ve never been so moved. Thank you for giving me the most important lesson. I like your work very much, so I bid 50 million!" Her words attracted Ji Linran''s consternation. Although she was a diva, it was estimated that so much money was all her savings, right? She was a little impatient. Just about to speak, long Linshi on one side waved her hand slightly and looked at Zhuo Yingying who was facing the people again. A touch of complexity flashed through her eyes before she looked at Ji Linran: "she is not an ordinary person. She is not short of money. She is uncle Zhuo XINGRAN''s daughter." Ji Linran nodded. Yes, he can have no scandal in the entertainment park and mix like a duck to water. Naturally, he has a backer behind him. She knew that Zhuo XINGRAN gave Zhuo to his uncle, and as his uncle''s daughter, Zhuo Yingying, naturally, was not short of money. At this time, Zhuo Yingying faced the crowd with provocation: "if you don''t bid, I''ll knock the hammer!" Her words fell, and there were cries of price. "Fifty five million!" "56 million!" "58 million!" ¡­¡­ "73 million!" "78 million!" ¡­¡­ "89 million!" "93 million!" ¡­¡­ "100 million!" As soon as the sound came out, the scene suddenly fell into a short silence, followed by a more crazy bidding. "105 million!" "107 million!" ¡­¡­ Zhuo Yingying looked at Ji Linran, whose face was calm but her eyes were moved. A touch of admiration and relief flashed across her eyes. No wonder long Shao likes her so much. Her charm is so great! Her heart is so beautiful! Therefore, even though she is already the mother of a child, she still firmly attracts the attention of so many people. Long Shao, di Shaoyan, and her brother Zhuo XINGRAN. Originally, I had a problem with her and thought she was a bad woman who used female charm to play with men. Originally, I was wrong! absolutely wrong! In this world, there is no better, better and better woman than demon ran! At this time, Emperor Shaoyan sat there in silence, staring at the screen and watching the woman sitting there quietly in the hall. He was clearly moved to death, but he endured it all the time. A touch of complexity and palpitation flashed across his eyes. She has such a perceptual side! She is really different from ''she''. Yes, she is a demon ran. She is Ji Linran. Even though she is very similar sometimes, she is not alone after all. Two people are friends. They have been together for a long time. Naturally, they will have similarities. His eyes were fixed on the woman who made him unable to move his eyes, and he was speechless for a long time. At this time, long Linshi felt unprecedented pride! Such an excellent demon ran grew up with his own eyes! It can be said that today, she has his witness and his pay. Even if he couldn''t get her in the future, he thought, he wouldn''t regret saving her that year. However, she is so excellent that he can''t help being attracted by her. How could he give up so much when he has already lost his heart? In the end, he will never give up! Never! There is only one demon ran in the world, only one! There is only one chance. If he doesn''t try, how can he be reconciled! Demon ran, I will try my best to win your heart! Ji Linran listened to the bidding. In her eyes, she seemed to see the innocent, sweet and angelic smiling faces of countless children because they were funded. She couldn''t help but laugh. Many people who have been paying attention here feel that at this moment, it seems that heaven and earth lose color! Finally, the third work was sold at a high price of 297.9 million! Such a high price, not only Ji Linran, but also Zhuo Yingying has often attended other fund-raising auctions, and has never encountered such a high transaction price, which can be said to break the record of modern works! Ji Linran stood on the stage and looked at the lady who came to pay the check. She walked slowly with a grateful smile on her face. "Hello, Miss demon ran!" the lady first stretched out her hand and smiled. "Hello, madam!" Ji Linran didn''t know her, and naturally didn''t know her husband''s family name. The lady didn''t care: "my surname is Jing. I like your works very much and I like you more. If you don''t dislike it, call me aunt Jing!" Ji Linran also liked the gentle but approachable elder in front of him. He shouted, "aunt Jing." "Well, since I called aunt Jing, come on, this is for you. By the way, my phone. If you come to the United States, remember to contact me!" Mrs. Jing was so enthusiastic that she withdrew the bracelet from her wrist and put it directly on Ji Linran''s wrist. "Aunt Jing, it''s too valuable..." Ji Linran instinctively wanted to fade down. The jade bracelet was clear and green, natural and expensive. She was stopped by Mrs. Jing when she just opened her mouth. "If you insist on returning it to me, you''ll lose it! There''s no reason to take back what I sent out!" his tone was full of unhappiness. Ji Linran nodded, smiled and said, "thank you, aunt Jing." But I thought that since the other party likes her works so much, I would like to make more works that the other party likes as gifts when I have the opportunity. In this way, they get along well. Mrs. Jing went through the formalities and carefully carried the clay sculpture of "please believe I love you", which shocked the world. She repeatedly told Ji Linran to remember to find her before leaving because of the late hour. Long Lin, who has never spoken, flashed a touch of complexity at the bottom of his eyes. Rex''s wife came. Demon ran, you are so charming! At this time, Emperor Shaoyan, who had been silent in the box, changed his face when he saw Mrs. Jing. His face was complex, but his eyes were deep, so that people could not see the real emotion at the bottom of his heart. The auction ended successfully. To everyone''s surprise, Ji Linran actually saw the grandson and granddaughter of master Han come to her. Han Sishuang had an unnatural smile on his face, which was obviously caused by not laughing often. "Miss Yao ran, my grandfather said, welcome to the Han family when you have time." Han Sishuang endorsed and repeated Han Li''s explanation to him. But his mood is not very good. After all, he didn''t grab the art that grandpa told him. He will definitely face grandpa''s nagging that can drive him crazy when he goes back. Ji Linran nodded: "OK, please help me bring grandpa Han a good one." Han Sishuang nodded and turned to leave. Han Ruxue behind him stared at Ji Linran with a cold hum, and turned and left. Damn it, it''s just a clay sculpture. It''s more than 290 million. The 122 million given by grandpa is naturally not enough to see. It''s all the blame of demon ran. Who made her work so excellent that she didn''t complete grandpa''s entrustment! Now the agreement with grandpa doesn''t count. Grandpa won''t tell brother Yan to let her work for her! Alas, the plan of getting the moon first because of the demon ran failed! Demon ran again! Han Ruxue followed Han Sishuang angrily. Soon, everyone greeted Ji Linran and left. Many people even asked her again and again to hold a fund-raising auction. We must inform her yunyun. Ji Linran nodded with a bitter smile. Where did she get so many works. The money collected from the fund-raising was soon sent to the disaster area, and Ji Linran also decided to leave Longrui. "Really, don''t think about it anymore?" long Lin Shi looked at her with a smile. Ji Linran shook his head: "I''ve already said it, haven''t I?" Long Lin sighed helplessly: "well, let''s go. However, you are welcome to come back at any time. Long Rui''s door has been opened for you!" Ji Linran nodded and joked: "maybe after the matter is over, I may really have to rely on you to give me a mouthful of rice to live!" Long Lin Shi smiled foolishly, but his narrow eyes were charming: "I can''t wait!" Ji Linran turned around with a light smile. Thank you for being too light. She remembered his pay. Next, whether she can go to Emperor''s family depends on emperor Shaoyan''s. Chapter 110 The money collected from the fund-raising was soon sent to the disaster area, and Ji Linran also decided to leave Longrui. "Really, don''t think about it anymore?" long Lin Shi looked at her with a smile. Ji Linran shook his head: "I''ve already said it, haven''t I?" Long Lin sighed helplessly: "well, let''s go. However, you are welcome to come back at any time. Long Rui''s door has been opened for you!" Ji Linran nodded and joked: "maybe after the matter is over, I may really have to rely on you to give me a mouthful of rice to live!" Long Lin Shi smiled foolishly, but his narrow eyes were charming: "I can''t wait!" Ji Linran turned around with a light smile. Thank you for being too light. She remembered his pay. Next, whether she can go to Emperor''s family depends on emperor Shaoyan''s. In the following period of time, Ji Linran had a more relaxed and comfortable life. Just in the summer vacation, mother and son really happy for some time. Demon Jing ate the food made by demon ran, and his beautiful little face was full of emotion: "Mommy, your cooking level is really good. It seems that the charm of this little handsome man is still very good. It can make the great beauty of demon ran willing to enter the kitchen and destroy her beauty." Ji Linran glared at him: "shut up if you can''t speak. What a mess." Demon Jing smiled strangely, then bowed his head and continued to eat. Elegant posture, alive is another person. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity. Now the demon net is still small, and the outline is more like her once face. However, as long as people familiar with emperor Shaoyan, it is not difficult to see that the demon net is similar to Emperor Shaoyan. "Mommy, are you going shopping?" demon ran took his handbag, went to the porch to change his shoes and asked casually. "No, Mommy, bring me a mousse cake." demon Jing''s voice came out of the room, followed by the crackling sound of typing the keyboard. Ji Linran flashed across his face: "is there anything else?" "No, go and go back!" demon Jing didn''t speak again. Ji Linran sighed. At this time, did you think she was bored? This child, really, is not like her anymore! She took her shopping and came out of the supermarket and went to the largest cake shop. There was no way. The tricky little thing only liked the mousse cake here. Moreover, she can''t make up for numbers. The tongue thief is easy to use. She doesn''t know who to follow. She came out with the mousse cake, her eyes fell on the man who was coming, her steps remained unchanged, and she turned to leave. "Demon ran, what are you doing when you see me?" Dugu qianyun was carrying the latest chanel handbag with a mockery on her face. Ji Linran paused and said, "I saw a dog blocking the road. If I didn''t bypass it, would I still step on it?" "You! Demon ran, what are you proud of! You are a lost dog now, and you can''t even stay with Long Rui. What are you doing?" Dugu qianyun came up and stood opposite Ji Linran with a laugh on his face: "before, you didn''t say you were not from Di, so you dared not take me into account!" Ji Linran flashed a sneer in his heart, but his face was puzzled: "what do you mean!" Dugu qianyun smiled: "what do you mean? That''s what you think now!" Although she couldn''t contact the woman, it didn''t matter. Anyway, demon ran was unlucky. Long Rui, who was forced to leave, was completely unemployed and was happy. There was a flash of anger on Ji Linran''s face: "that woman, did you arrange it?" Ji Linran asked knowingly. At this time, her finger had been pressed on the recording key. Dugu qianyun spoke frankly without scruples, with pride and contempt on his face: "yes, that person was arranged by me. So what, what evidence do you have? What''s more, everyone knows that you demon ran didn''t respect yourself and hooked up with one man after another. A man was abandoned by you and couldn''t think of dying. It''s not new!" The tone was light and with a strong smile. Ji Linran looked calm and sharp: "just because of the contradiction between me and you, you sent someone to damage my reputation at the fund-raising meeting of Longrui, so that I can''t stay in Longrui anymore? Dugu qianyun, you are so mean!" Dugu qianyun nodded: "yes, you can''t even stay with Long Rui now. I don''t think you can get close to Yan! Don''t you rely on the cooperation between Long Rui and Di Shi to get close to Yan? I can''t destroy cooperation, but I can let you leave Longrui! If you leave Longrui, I think you have any reason to approach Yan! " The tone was full of pride and ridicule. "You did that to me because I was close to Emperor Shaoyan, which made me lose my job?" Ji Linran flashed a touch of light at the bottom of his eyes: "if emperor Shaoyan took the initiative to approach me?" Dugu Qian''s face changed and her voice rose: "no way, you are an old woman. How can Yan like you! I warn you, you''d better stay away from Yan, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Ji Linran''s face was cold and disdained to sweep Dugu qianyun''s distorted face: "Oh, how can you be polite? I have no job, what am I afraid of you!" Dugu qianyun''s pretty face was twisted and she flashed fiercely: "you''re not afraid, where''s your son..." "Pa!" Dugu qianyun, who was slapped in the face and stepped on 10 cm high heels, suddenly lost her center of gravity and fell to the ground. "Ah! Damn bitch, you dare to hit me! You dare to do it!" Dugu qianyun was so mad that she wanted to get up, but she sprained her foot and couldn''t get up. I can only watch Ji Linran walk up to her, bend over slightly, stare at her face, and gently spit out a sentence: "stupid bitch, give it to you!" With that, he didn''t look back and walked away! Dugu qianyun clenched her teeth and felt wrong, but she couldn''t think of anything wrong. Finally, she had no choice but to call someone and pick her up. At this time, Ji Linran took out his mobile phone, recorded the recording, quickly found Guo min''s micro signal and sent it directly to the past. Then there is another sentence. "Be careful, Dugu qianyun!" Soon, Guo min returned one. "Don''t worry. You''re welcome if you need me." Ji Linran''s face flashed a touch of guilt. Guo min regarded her as a friend, but she had to use her again and again. Even sending this recording to her was a conspiracy. As long as di Shaoyan calls and she arouses his suspicion, Guo min will give this voice to him, and then he will naturally thoroughly investigate the "truth" of her leaving Longrui. Then, whether it is because of guilt, Dugu qianyun''s anger at her, or anything else, di Shaoyan will certainly make arrangements for her. And she believes that her chance to enter Di''s is still very big. Sure enough, but three days later, Emperor Shaoyan called. "I''m downstairs in Longrui. Come down and have dinner together." emperor Shaoyan''s tone is casual, as if she won''t refuse. Ji Linran flashed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes and said impolitely: "emperor, I''m no longer Long Rui. You''d better keep a distance from me in the future!" Finish saying, don''t wait for emperor Shaoyan to react, just hang up the phone directly. Ji Linran''s mouth began to smile. Everything was going well. And she didn''t know at all. Emperor Shaoyan, who was hung up, looked gloomy. He put a bunch of dripping red roses on the passenger car, threw them out along the window and drove away. He glanced at the hung up phone and secretly clenched his teeth. He drove out by himself and bought a bunch of flowers for her. God knows, this is the first time he bought flowers for a woman! Damn it, women are really not used to it! But what nonsense is she talking about? Do you? A touch of doubt flashed across his eyes and called yejue directly. Soon dialed the phone. Emperor Shaoyan pressed his displeasure and asked in a deep voice, "do you check whether the demon ran left Longrui? What''s the reason?" After hanging up the phone, he parked his car on the roadside. He leaned his head against the steering wheel and stayed up late for three days. He felt a little unbearable. He wanted to relax and was choked by a woman. Recently, two projects have gone hand in hand. One is about to be completed and the other is on the right track. No one can stop! But the funds are stretched out again! As long as these two projects are completed, it will be enough for Di''s capital to double, and its overall strength will be a big step forward! What are the difficulties in a short time! Just want to keep it, why don''t you just go home and hold the baby! He gritted his teeth secretly, thinking that Di''s holdings were 7% director Zhao and 9% director Li respectively. He always had a problem with him openly and secretly, questioned every decision he made, and insisted on holding the shares, threatening not to sell the shares no matter how high the price was. Hehe, he wants to see how they want to die when he gets through the current difficulties. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan''s phone rang. He looked at it. It was yejue. Chapter 111 Emperor Shaoyan listened to the report of yejue on the phone, and his eyes flashed a cold: "what else, what are you hesitating about? Why is there anything else I shouldn''t know?" Familiar people knew that emperor Shaoyan was angry. Naturally, yejue over there knew the temper of the young master who grew up together. Therefore, he quickly said everything. "Well, I know. Let''s do it first." emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone with sarcasm in his eyes. McGrady? Dugu? Good, that''s great. Dugu qianyun received a phone call from emperor Shaoyan and quickly painted her makeup. She was just about to change into high-heeled shoes. Looking at her aching ankle, she scolded demon ran secretly, so she hesitated and put it on. She stood in front of the dressing mirror at the door and looked at the beautiful and generous woman who was not young in the mirror. However, the traces of years on her face were still hard to hide. She''s not young anymore. Another birthday, she will be thirty! She couldn''t help thinking of demon Ran''s young and beautiful face. A touch of jealousy flashed across her eyes. She was not as good as a woman who had given birth to children! No, she can''t wait any longer. She must create opportunities for herself. She clenched her teeth secretly. As long as there is a relationship, she will be responsible with Yan''s temperament! She thought about the next appointment. Her face flashed a touch of ruddy. Yan took the initiative to invite her to dinner. Maybe she can She was so excited that she took her handbag and hurried out of the door. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Dugu qianyun sitting opposite him, looking at the look on her face, thinking about her innocence when she first met. At that time, he really didn''t hate to be with her. I don''t know when, she has changed, and she has become cruel and resourceful. "Yan! Have you ordered good food? It''s very nice. It''s all what I like to eat!" Dugu qianyun picked up chopsticks with a smile on her face. Emperor Shaoyan has no words. Can he say that he handed over these dishes to McGrady? Sure enough! "Yan, why don''t you eat? Why don''t you order what you like!" Dugu qianyun couldn''t wait to swallow what he had in his mouth. He looked like enjoying it and took another chopstick. Then he woke up from his joy and looked at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "I''m not hungry, you eat." Dugu qianyun''s smile gradually disappeared, and she looked sad. She was so embarrassed that she said, "don''t you even want to eat with me?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at her not young face and couldn''t bear it. This woman has been with him for ten years, ten years! Even if she used her mind to him, even if she designed all the women around him, even if she did a lot of wrong things, she can''t deny that her ten years of company wasted her ten years of youth. Although he didn''t respond to her, he acquiesced and gave her the wrong hint. After his divorce from Ji Linran, he planned to give her a home and cut off his feelings for Ji Linran, but now he finds that he can''t do it. The demon ran appeared, and he seemed to be moved. In that case, he can''t delay her any longer. To make it clear to her is the best choice for her. He slowly picked up the chopsticks and just put them in the bowl. However, he found that he still had no appetite and had to put them down. "Xiaoqian, you and I have known each other for ten years!" emperor Shaoyan said suddenly, which made Dugu qianyun feel flattered, followed by vigilance. "Yes, ten years and eight months!" Dugu qianyun followed his words, but her eyes were fixed on emperor Shaoyan''s face. But there was some emotion in her heart. When she first met him, she was only eighteen! At the sight of Shaoyan, it''s her. Seeing Zhong''s lover, she fell in love with him wishful thinking. Then gradually, she lost her kindness and innocence. Using her means and scalpel, she didn''t know how many women surrounded him, including his former ex-wife Ji Linran. And now the demon ran. Does he know anything? Dugu qianyun was nervous and clenched her hand. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "yes, you are not young after ten years." Dugu qianyun was stunned and immediately doubted: "I''m not young, but Yan, you''re not young. When did you plan to tell my father about your engagement?" She pretended not to understand the heaviness of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes and the indifference on her face. She pretended to be infatuated and asked. She knew that Yan was not a particularly cruel man. Emperor Shaoyan''s face stiffened, and then he said with some apology: "qianyun, don''t wait for me! I was... Sorry!" Dugu qianyun couldn''t believe it and looked at him, looking at her obsessed eyes full of apology, and felt extremely sarcastic: "sorry? Yan, are you kidding?" Emperor Shaoyan just stared at her until Dugu qianyun finally couldn''t help: "I don''t care. As long as you don''t get married one day, I will wait forever! Didn''t I wait until you got divorced? I can certainly wait until you marry me. I will continue to wait. You can''t stop me! " With that, his red eyes looked at the emperor Shaoyan, picked up his handbag, turned and ran away. Emperor Shaoyan sighed and said what he should say. Fortunately, he said it. However, Dugu qianyun''s persistent eyes gave him a headache. Damn it, he was such an asshole before. He acquiesced in what she did. Otherwise, where did he get today''s trouble. However, who knows, Dugu qianyun will do those things later, especially hurt demon ran. And he also knew demon ran, a two people who were similar to Ji Linran, but completely different. He even felt that he was attracted by her, by the goblin like woman. Forget it, take your time. Everything will be solved. Emperor Shaoyan thought optimistically. At this time, Ji Linran received a call from emperor Shaoyan. Her eyes flashed slightly. It should be almost the same. After thinking about it, she still answered the phone impatiently: "Hello, Emperor!" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a smile. He is not a bacterium. Is he so resistant? "Demon ran, I''m sorry about Dugu qianyun before!" emperor Shaoyan thought about it and decided to apologize. After all, Dugu qianyun only shot at demon ran because of him. Ji Linran smiled angrily: "why, what did miss Dugu do? Emperor Shao apologized? Who is she? Or did she do what you ordered?" Emperor Shaoyan choked. The next words choked back and grinned secretly. This woman can always annoy him! If emperor Shaoyan couldn''t get the half ring, Ji Linran said coldly, "if there''s nothing wrong, don''t disturb emperor Shaoyan. After all, your time is precious! Bye!" With that, he looked like he was going to hang up. "Wait!" emperor Shaoyan hurriedly opened his mouth. He found that since he met this woman, his once high cold even completely waved his wings and flew away. He couldn''t come back. "I''ll call you. Naturally something happens." emperor Shaoyan''s righteous words, as if through his mobile phone, he could see that woman''s disregard. He was secretly sulky. When she came to his hand, hum, he would tell her what it was to crush someone at the first level of the official university. "What''s the matter?" Ji Linran said coldly, but with a touch of tension on his face and a trace of expectation. She should, will she do it soon? Desmond, I''m coming! She forced herself to suppress the excitement in her heart. "Come out, I''ll invite you to dinner." emperor Shaoyan thought, some things, it''s better to meet, and he went back to his mouth. Ji Linran''s face was stiff. Damn it, are you kidding her? "No time!" Ji Linran said and hung up the phone directly. Emperor Shaoyan stared at the hung up phone, molars, this woman, really has the potential to force madmen. He grinded his teeth and dialed another phone. It took him a long time to be answered. "I''m demon Jing, who are you?" a very young voice came from the opposite side. Emperor Shaoyan was stunned. An inexplicable feeling grew from his heart. This child should be the son of demon ran. Goblins? What''s the name, this woman? Won''t it be easy to choose a name? "I''m emperor Shaoyan, I''m looking for you... Mother." emperor Shaoyan paused for a moment, and finally changed the curse words like ''I''m looking for your mother''. Chapter 112 "Well, you wait!" the other side said, and heard a cry: "Mommy, someone is looking for Di Shaoyan." The next moment, I heard a fiery voice from my mobile phone. "Demon Jing! Who asked you to answer my phone!" Ji Linran complained, grabbed his hand, his heart beat violently, and he wanted to jump out. She watched the demon net enter the room, and then slowly exhaled the uncomfortable tone, which scared her to death. She calmed her mind and slowly opened her mouth: "Hey, emperor, what else?" Emperor Shaoyan slowly recovered from the strange things that demon net had brought him just now. The beautiful scenery just disappeared. Some were just business attitude: "come out to dinner and talk about your work." Said the hotel address, hung up the phone, eyes deep, demon net, Ji Linran''s son with her ex husband? Where''s her ex husband, but still in touch? He was so upset that he drove straight to the Grange. Half a ring, did not see anyone, and Emperor Shaoyan, who had never waited for anyone, was impatient and dialed the phone directly. "Where have you been?" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was not irritable, but he didn''t hold the hand of the mobile phone, but knocked on the desktop. The hall manager looked at emperor Shaoyan''s action, and a touch of curiosity flashed through his eyes. Obviously, Emperor Shao looked impatient, but he was still repressing and didn''t burst out. Who was the other party? At this time, Emperor Shaoyan''s voice was stunned, and he didn''t feel tall with a touch: "what are you talking about, waiting for the bus? Where''s your bus?" That day, Ji Linran repressed her impulse to hang up and thought about his work. She sighed: "my car has been handed over to my assistant Jin cancan." She didn''t dare to drive. She didn''t want emperor Shaoyan to know that he was the culprit. Ji Linran didn''t know how helpless the emperor Shaoyan was at this time. He sighed and stood up: "tell me the location and I''ll pick you up." Ji Linran was stunned. He looked at the door not far away, gritted his teeth, reported a place, hung up the phone, and ran quickly, ignoring the surprised eyes of the people around him. Despite the image, I had to run for two minutes, and finally came to a place outside the station. Here, it was a little far from home. Emperor Shaoyan had much less chance to see demon Jing. As soon as she breathed, the iconic black business car stopped. Emperor Shaoyan opened the door and came down. Looking at Ji Linran''s red face, he couldn''t help teasing: "I won''t have dinner with Ben Shao, so I was so excited that I almost fainted?" Ji Linran rolled his eyes and said, "narcissism is a disease that needs treatment!" Emperor Shaoyan once again heard the familiar words from her mouth, but there was no previous sense of familiarity. "Why aren''t you at the door of your house? How did you come here?" emperor Shaoyan started the car and looked at the surrounding buildings strangely. It seems that there is a distance from her house. How did she come here? Ji Linran said as if nothing had happened: "I haven''t seen the bus all the time. I''m afraid young master Di is worried, so I just walk around." Emperor Shaoyan nodded, and then solemnly opened his mouth: "in fact, you just stand where you are. It''s no use walking such a distance. It also makes me find more trouble. After all, I''ve been to your house!" Ji Linran didn''t explain, just nodded. "All here, otherwise, go to your house to eat. Can you cook?" emperor Shaoyan suddenly stopped the car, but his words changed Ji Linran''s face. Emperor Shaoyan was dissatisfied: "why don''t you want me to go to your house? Or is there someone else in your house besides your son?" He didn''t notice how "sad" his tone was at this time. It felt like a jealous husband. Ji Linran looked at the look of emperor Shaoyan and his words. He didn''t feel any discomfort. His face was calm: "my son is doing his homework and doesn''t want to disturb him. After going back, bring him some directly." Emperor Shaoyan suddenly stopped the car: "it''s better to take him out for dinner. Anyway, it won''t take much time." Emperor Shaoyan said this, some inexplicable guilty, some nervous, as if there was a feeling that an ugly daughter-in-law saw her father-in-law I''ll go. What''s he thinking! It''s just a little boy. He just invited them to dinner. Is there anything strange? Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan and felt awkward. He took demon Jing to have dinner with emperor Shaoyan. What an international joke! She secretly ground her teeth in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face: "no, next time." Emperor Shaoyan looked at her deeply. He didn''t see any problem, so he nodded: "OK." When the car drove again, Ji Linran was a little relieved. Soon, the car stopped and Ji Linran got off with di Shaoyan. They looked at each other and stood. Emperor Shaoyan arched out his elbow. When Ji Linran was helpless to finally put his hand up, he reluctantly revealed his lips and walked in with Ji Linran. The lobby manager waited for a long time before he saw that emperor Shaoyan came back again. At the same time, he brought back a woman who cleaned up demon ran. He said, isn''t this the demon Miss ran who came before? It seems that miss Dugu, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, is out of favor. Miss Yao ran, did you succeed in the position? The lobby manager''s face remained unchanged. He quickly prepared the dishes and went down. Ji Linran took a sip of tea. Then he looked at emperor Shaoyan with a trace of urgency: "what about the work you said before, how can you help me return to Longrui?" Emperor Shaoyan''s face was a little unhappy: "why, you just want to return to Longrui?" Ji Linran nodded: "I was in Longrui before. Naturally, I want to go back." She admitted that she did it on purpose. However, there was no way. It was better for him to doubt the reason why she entered Di''s family. Emperor Shaoyan smiled gently, but inexplicably made people feel that there was no smile: "Hui Longrui, do you want to work for Hui Longrui, or do you want to work around this old lover?" Ji Linran didn''t hold back and stared at emperor Shaoyan: "you''re talking nonsense. Naturally, it''s because of work." Emperor Shaoyan asked, "so it''s not for personal love, but simply for work and money?" Ji Linran looked at the emperor Shaoyan''s obvious "next set" words, pretended not to find it, and nodded naturally: "of course." Emperor Shaoyan looked at her deeply: "in that case, I''ll give you a job to come to Di''s and be my assistant." He didn''t ask, only explained the facts calmly, and seemed to have a tyranny that can''t be refused. Only he knew. When he finished, he couldn''t help but his heart beat a little faster. In case she refuses, this heartless woman is not the first time to do such a humiliating thing. Ji Linran didn''t seem to think he would say so. After being surprised, he was surprised: "what''s the salary?" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t want to say, "it''s up to you." Ji Linran looked "flattered" and said, "how can it be? It''s better to be less than Guo min." Emperor Shaoyan showed a satisfied smile at this time. He didn''t believe that any woman could refuse the temptation brought by emperor and resist his emperor Shaoyan''s charm. Emperor Shaoyan nodded indifferently. He never thought that Guo min was her confidential secretary, and the salary was naturally very high. As a newcomer, Ji Linran can get the salary to catch up with Guo min, which can bring many people''s jealousy and dissatisfaction. Unfortunately, the always smart one is secretly happy to enter the emperor''s family smoothly, waiting for the people sent by Emperor Shaoyan to pick her up to the emperor''s family. When Ji Linran saw McGrady coming to pick her up, a steady man, he couldn''t help but have some doubts. Has she ever offended him? Otherwise, why does he always feel as if he is very hostile to her! Look at her. It''s weird. "Miss Yao ran, Emperor Shao asked me to pick you up. My name is McGrady!" McGrady felt that Ji Linran looked at her differently and couldn''t help repeating it again. Ji Linran nodded: "OK, wait a minute, I''ll take something." With that, she turned and walked back to the room, took her handbag, went out, locked the door, and got into McGrady''s car. Suddenly I thought of McGrady''s title to di Shaoyan. It was strange that the two assistants, one night Jue and one McGrady. Yejue seems to have been calling your young master. However, these have nothing to do with her. What she wants to know is that just now, this McGrady looked at her eyes with a trace of hostility. Although the other party restrained a lot when he noticed her eyes, the smell of resistance and the look of disgust can''t hide from others. Chapter 113 She thought for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "Mr. McGrady, I haven''t offended you anywhere, have I?" McGrady''s face stiffened and hurriedly said, "of course not. How could miss demon ran ask so." It was perfunctory, but Ji Linran didn''t really answer him. "Because I feel like you hate me a little. Why, don''t you welcome me?" Ji Linran''s words have a hint of temptation and a hint of easing the atmosphere. McGrady''s face gave a forced smile: "how can it be? I haven''t had much contact with Miss demon ran. Why bother to say that Miss demon ran laughed." Ji Linran nodded: "it''s good if I don''t have it. After all, I''m going to mix with emperor in the future. You''re emperor Shao''s assistant. You don''t see it when you look up. If there''s any misunderstanding, you must say it, otherwise it''s embarrassing." McGrady nodded: "Miss Yao Ran is so polite." Ji Linran lightly hooked his lips and said nothing more. She knew that the other party was just shirking. She could see clearly the disgust he had just seen in his eyes. After she almost died, she knew the attitude of everyone around her, and she interpreted the eyes of others thoroughly. If she had been vigilant five or six years ago, Dugu qianyun''s intentions, disgust and unkind eyes would have aroused her vigilance. How could that happen. Now, she has not only herself, but also demon Jing. She must protect herself in order to take better care of demon Jing. Although she doesn''t know why McGrady hates her, she will pay attention and find out the reason! They were silent all the way, but they were not embarrassed. One focused on driving, the other on playing with his mobile phone. Jilin rance ignored McGrady''s deliberate face and turned a blind eye. When he arrived at the company, he attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he entered the company. Obviously, everyone knows that demon Ran has returned to Longrui, and the endorsement work has been almost completed. When he came to Di''s this time, he was personally brought in by McGrady, one of Di''s assistants. No one can doubt it. Ji Linran looked at McGrady who seemed to see nothing in front of him, and a sneer flashed in his heart. Just want her to come so gloomy? Since he doesn''t introduce her, she will never make him proud if she comes by herself. She paused and smiled friendly at the people looking at her: "Hello, everyone, next, I will stay in Di Shi, di Shao''s assistant. I hope you can give me more advice! Of course, if you need my help, you''re welcome! " Her words surprised everyone, and most of them welcomed her with great face. After all, Emperor Shao''s assistant secretary is also a secretary. Who dares to offend emperor Shao? Only a few women stared at her with envy and jealousy. Ji Linran greeted McGrady who was waiting at the door of the elevator. She didn''t feel her dissatisfied face: "sorry, McGrady assistant, let you wait so long!" McGrady gave a faint ''en'' and took the lead in entering the elevator. He was a little dissatisfied: "it doesn''t matter if I keep waiting. It''s not good if emperor Shao keeps waiting." Ji Linran nodded and followed in: "OK, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll tell emperor Shao that I wasted time. It has nothing to do with you." "You..." McGrady gritted his teeth: "No." "It doesn''t matter, assistant McGrady, you''re welcome. If emperor Shao blames, I won''t bother you!" Ji Linran looked at the other party''s secretly grinding teeth, relieved his hatred in his heart, and gave her a face all the way. Inexplicably, she was unhappy, vaguely hostile, and even embarrassed her. She didn''t respond to one or two, and felt sorry for his "different look". McGrady coldly refused: "I said no, I don''t need it. If you delay so much time, Emperor Shao won''t put it in your heart! Miss demon ran, it''s better to do more than less!" With that, Leng hum out of the elevator. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule. Anyway, it''s impossible to resolve his disgust. It''s no big deal to hate a little more. She doesn''t have to be aggrieved for an unimportant person. They went to di Shaoyan''s office one by one. McGrady did not see whether Ji Linran behind him had followed up, but knocked on the door: "young master, Miss demon Ran is here." "Come in." the voice of emperor Shaoyan came out. McGrady pushed the door in. Ji Linran followed in with an indifferent look on his face. "You go down, demon ran stay." emperor Shaoyan saw a demon ran dressed in work clothes, slightly raised his eyebrows and flashed a touch of interest at the bottom of his eyes. McGrady turned and walked out. Ji Linran saw McGrady go out and smiled at God Shaoyan. She was a little awkward: "what are you looking at? Is it strange?" She pulled her work clothes, but she specially bought such a dress similar to Guo min''s style. She''s always dressed in casual clothes. This time she''s so "compromise" in order to meet the identity of his assistant. If he dares to laugh at him, she must want him to look good. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "No." his eyes fell on Ji Linran''s fastened collar, his eyes flashed, and added: "it''s a little short." "En?" Ji Linran didn''t know why. What''s the difference? He saw emperor Shaoyan get up, bypass his desk, walk in front of her, condescend, suddenly bend over and get close to her, which startled her. Seeing that emperor Shaoyan raised her hand, she couldn''t help being nervous. Her body didn''t feel stiff, but she scolded secretly in her heart. Damn it, he wouldn''t have an office romance on her first day here? Isn''t it that rabbits don''t eat nest grass? "Here." emperor Shaoyan''s words fell. His fingers had touched Ji Linran''s neck skin. When she felt the warmth of his fingers, she couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over. When she wanted to push him away without causing his disgust, she saw his fingers move and took it back. At the same time, she stood up straight and naturally opened the distance between them. She looked up and was facing his joking eyes: "it''s much better." Ji Linran looked down and found that he had just untied the top button of her. What''s the difference? Emperor Shaoyan seemed to see her doubts and smiled: "it looks much better. Just now, it has a kind of, uh, abstinence beauty!" Ji Linran''s face was slightly heavy: "are you kidding? That''s what Guo minke wears!" Emperor Shaoyan sighed: "one person has one style. She looks smart and capable when she wears it, and you wear it..." He sighed and was silent. He just stared at her with deep eyes, but didn''t speak. "How!" Ji Linran stared at him discontentedly, and hurriedly asked, with a warning in her eyes. She felt good. She felt that she looked quite in line with the profession of assistant! Emperor Shaoyan did not pay attention to the threat in her eyes at all. His thin lips opened gently and spit out a sentence: "you wear it to give people a kind of... The impulse to tear it up!" Ji Linran''s face suddenly turned red. He was angry and clenched his teeth: "you are shameless!" Emperor Shaoyan laughed and spilled out a neat white tooth. He proved to Ji Linran that he was not "toothless" and that he had a full mouth of teeth. Ji Linran didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned directly and said, "I''ll go to Guo min and see what my next job is." With that, she left without looking back. If she stayed any longer, she would be angry with him. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyebrows are slightly raised. She has a good relationship with Guo min! Even Guo min spoke for her. However, she is different from Dugu. Hope, don''t let him down. "Guo min!" Ji Linran pushed open Guo min''s office door and suddenly called her, startling Guo min. "It''s you!" Guo min sighed and stared at her helplessly. "You scared me." "Why, I haven''t seen you for so long and don''t miss me?" Ji Linran smiled happily and walked over and leaned against Guo min. "No." Guo min smiled. Ji Linran loosened her and sat directly opposite her desk, pretending to be angry. "Pooh, why are you dressed like this?" Guo min saw Ji Linran''s clothes and immediately laughed. Ji Linran frowned and began unhappily: "why, is it really not good-looking?" Chapter 114 Guo min looked at her carefully and shook her head solemnly: "it''s not ugly, but how can you say that your temperament is incompatible with such clothes! However, how can you wear such clothes?" "Oh ~ I see. It must be the emperor who told you to wear it like this. I knew he had a bad intention." Guo Min said. Here, with an expression I knew, he looked at Ji Linran with bad intentions. Ji Linran was a little depressed: "no, where do you want to go? Aren''t you dressed like this?" Guo min was stunned: "you see, I wear it like this? Please, I''m for convenience. I don''t have to think about what clothes to accompany me to work every day. Di doesn''t stipulate that I must wear work clothes." "Oh, that''s right! Let''s go shopping together after work!" Ji Linran simply stopped forcing herself and planned to go shopping after lunch. She changed a pair of clothes. She also felt that the clothes were strange. Guo min''s face flashed a touch of hesitation. Ji Linran was surprised: "why, I have an appointment?" "Is that enough?" Guo min quickly denied, but he seemed to have something on his mind, with an inexplicable emotion in his eyes. "Then you..." before Ji Linran finished, Guo min''s phone rang. Ji Linran saw that she just glanced at her and threw her cell phone back on her desk. She quickly grabbed her cell phone. "Give it to me!" Guo min got up in a hurry and asked for it, but Ji Linran grabbed it first. "Oh, it''s brother Yiluo!" Ji Linran said vaguely. "What brother Yiluo! Give me back my mobile phone!" Guo min successfully took back his mobile phone and stared at Ji Linran: "you''re so friendly. Aren''t you afraid of the emperor being less jealous?" Ji Linran was stunned, ignored his inexplicable feelings and stared: "what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with him. Where does he eat vinegar!" Guo min nodded: "that''s it. You have nothing to do with emperor Shao. Naturally, I have nothing to do with yeyiluo. So, where''s the ''Yiluo'' brother? Is he numb?" Ji Linran is noncommittal. Since it doesn''t matter, he cares what a title does. However, what did yeyiluo do to provoke Guo min not to answer his phone? Sure enough, after work at noon, Ji Linran planned to grind Guo min to go shopping, but he saw yeyiluo in Guo min''s office. He seemed to be apologizing, and Guo min refused to talk. As soon as they saw Ji Linran coming in, they all returned to normal. "No wonder you don''t want to go shopping with me. Originally, you want to date!" Ji Linran pretended not to see it and deliberately made peace. "Demon ran, you''ve come to Di''s!" yeyi Luo smiled. Obviously, he liked what Ji Linran said just now. "Nonsense, who''s dating him! Didn''t you ask me to go shopping with you? Let''s go!" Guo min didn''t look at yeyiluo, then stuffed her mobile phone into her handbag, got up and walked over. "Oh, no, I''ve already made a reservation with you to invite you to dinner. There are always first come, first served!" yeyiluo shouted reluctantly behind. Ji Linran glanced at Guo min, who pretended to be indifferent, and smiled at yeyiluo with a helpless face after watching the good play: you booked it first, but it was also your arrival that made me "the latecomer". Naturally, she won''t say it. Now that she is bored, she is naturally happy to watch the excitement, especially the excitement of Guo min, who has always been serious. The three walked out, just as the president''s elevator opened and two came out. It was Emperor Shaoyan and night Jue. "You''re going to have dinner? Let''s go together." emperor Shaoyan handed the information in his hand to yejue, "first, you''ll deal with it first and talk later." The team of three turned into four in an instant. Ji Linran looked at the wronged night. For a moment, he seemed to be hit with hormones. He was excited. Obviously, he saw the helper emperor Shaoyan coming and was instantly resurrected with blood. And Guo min, obviously not worried, but can''t refuse, so she has to always pull Ji Linran to say something and don''t give yeyiluo a chance to talk to her. Ji Linran laughed to himself and turned a blind eye to yeyiluo''s eyes asking for help. When she came to the restaurant opposite Di''s, she just walked into the private room. As soon as Ji Linran was about to sit next to Guo min, she was held by her arm. She was stunned and looked at di Shaoyan: "what''s the matter?" "It''s very immoral to ruin people''s marriage!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly said a word, and then glanced at Ye Yiluo. Night one Luo immediately smiled and hurriedly took the opportunity to sit opposite Guo min. Guo min glared at Ji Linran. Obviously, she didn''t dare to blame emperor Shaoyan for his troubles. Instead, she blamed Ji Linran for giving ye yiluoteng a position. Ji Linran sighed helplessly: "the boss of emperor Shao made a speech, do I dare not obey!" Guo min looked at a small man sitting next to her. She kept getting close to her. She glared at Ji Linran and blurted out a sentence that was just in her head: "even if you want to sit with emperor, you don''t have to frame me!" She knew that Guo min''s jokes were not so good-looking. Sure enough, this is not a ''disaster to the fish in the pond''! This is called framing! However, she frowned: "where do I want to sit with emperor Shao? It''s obviously he who held me so that......" yeyiluo has an opportunity! Before she finished, the emperor Shaoyan sitting on her right hand suddenly opened his mouth: "it doesn''t matter, Guo min, you don''t have to feel wronged for me. She sits next to me. I don''t mind." Emperor Shaoyan''s words fell. Ji Linran smiled at Guo min and winked at him at night, but emperor Shaoyan looked like ''I''m great, I sacrificed a lot''. She wanted to fall to the ground and spit blood three liters! Four people enjoyed a meal. Of course, except that Guo min kept Yiluo down from time to time. It''s not enough, but it also adds a lot of jokes. Ji Linran was a little sad. If she didn''t have to take revenge, she would have no burden. How good. At this time, she felt that the happiness at this time was stolen and would disappear sooner or later. When she had a chance to succeed and everything came to light, she smiled at the two people opposite. I''m afraid she would hate to never know her. And Emperor Shaoyan, do you want to strangle her with your own hands! She couldn''t help being absent-minded. "Hey, demon ran, do you want to ignore me so much? Although I can''t compare with Shaoyan, I''m also a handsome guy!" yeyiluo''s dissatisfied voice, accompanied by Emperor Shaoyan''s gently touching her arm, she came back and looked at shangyiluo dissatisfied. "Sorry, I suddenly remembered something just now." Ji Linran quickly apologized. She was really not just now. She knows that ignoring others'' words is a very unpleasant behavior. Lord yeyiluo had a lot of looks and repeated: "I just said, I heard that you have a son, demon ran. Why have you never seen him!" Night a Luo words fall, eyes inadvertently fell on the emperor Shaoyan opposite him, but in exchange for the emperor Shaoyan slightly shook his head. Ji Linran''s face lit up and smiled: "if you want to see me, I''ll have a chance to show you." She suddenly saw yeyiluo looking at emperor Shaoyan, and her voice turned: "however, if he asked me why he wanted to show you, what should I say? Otherwise, how can you fake my boyfriend and meet my son''s desire for his father, huh?" "I''m pretending to be his future father?" yeyiluo stretched out a finger in amazement and pointed to his nose. He couldn''t believe it. Are you kidding? He doesn''t have the hobby of being a stepfather. However, his eyes looked at emperor Shaoyan and decided to help his friends. "However, if you really want to find someone to play a guest role in your boyfriend, I recommend you!" night Yiluo winked at Ji Linran and looked at emperor Shaoyan. Before Ji Linran refused, he had already said: "you find emperor Shao, he must satisfy you." Ji Linran quickly waved his hand and planned to make a joke: "don''t, I''m afraid I''ll be chased and killed by Emperor Shao''s suitors. For the sake of my life, brother ye, don''t talk about it." What else does yeyiluo want to say? Guo min, who hasn''t spoken all the time, suddenly stepped on yeyiluo and glanced over: "there are so many words to eat." At daybreak, Kuo Min is very obedient to him, because he rarely talks to him. The standard of "valuing color over friends" was reflected incisively and vividly in him. In Guo min''s words, he left emperor Shaoyan behind. Ji Linran looked at Guo min with gratitude. Just relieved, he heard the low voice of emperor Shaoyan. "In fact, I don''t mind." the words were headless, but yeyiluo and Guo min understood that they meant the words just now. Do you mind what, yeyiluo''s joke? Or do you mind being polite to my boyfriend and being my son''s stepfather? Ji Linran didn''t dare to ask. As he didn''t hear it, he ate silently. He just ate what he put into his mouth, but he didn''t taste anything. His action was mechanical and numb. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s hard eating, and a touch of anger flashed across his eyes. He didn''t mind her and other men''s children. Did she dislike him? Chapter 115 After dinner, they walked back to Di''s house and met Dugu qianyun at the door of Di''s house. Dugu qianyun stared at the demon ran walking side by side with emperor Shaoyan, and her face changed. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her and said, "Why are you here?" Dugu qianyun looked at the warning from the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. She repressed her anger and acid, and gently answered emperor Shaoyan''s words: "I''ll bring you dinner." Then he lifted the lunch box in his hand. "Well, I''ve eaten, you take it back." emperor Shaoyan said, and the footstep Pavilion didn''t stop. He directly entered the emperor''s family. Ji Linran threw a wink at Dugu qianyun, who was staring at her angrily. His eyes were full of provocation, and then missed her and walked in. I didn''t think that when God Shaoyan stopped to look at him, Ji Linran was shocked. Did he see her provoking Dugu qianyun? Just when she thought emperor Shaoyan was going to say something, Emperor Shaoyan just took a deep look at her and continued to go inside, which made Ji Linran more and more confused. Dugu qianyun was so angry that she stared at the back of Ji Linran and di Shaoyan walking in together. She couldn''t help stamping her feet and turned to go, but she didn''t want to be hit by Guo Min who was hiding from yeyiluo later. "You''re blind!" Dugu qianyun turned back angrily and saw that it was Guo min, so she couldn''t help venting her anger. Guo min frowned slightly and unkindly lost a white eye: "I don''t have the same knowledge as a roadblock dog, especially a blind roadblock dog!" The steps quickly entered the emperor''s family, because the man behind him would not be a gentleman without taking the opportunity to pester her. Dugu qianyun was about to say something when she saw that ye Yiluo came in a hurry. She looked a little embarrassed. When she saw Dugu qianyun, she just glanced at him: "are you here?" Without waiting for Dugu qianyun to speak, he quickly entered the di family. Dugu qianyun was dissatisfied and doubted that he had to take two steps forward. He just saw that yeyiluo caught up with Guo min, and they entangled and turned into the elevator. Her mouth aroused a touch of ridicule. No wonder she was so crazy. It turned out that she was close to a rich man. However, Guo min, you really get together with demon ran. You are all bitches who want to be close to the rich! At this time, Ji Linran and di Shaoyan went to the top floor together. When they just came out of the elevator and there were only two people in the corridor, di Shaoyan suddenly looked at Ji Linran with a smile: "originally, you not only like to pretend to be stupid, but also like to throw your eyes to women!" Ji Linran was stunned. He immediately understood what he said. He pretended not to hear. He just opened his mouth directly: "emperor, if it''s all right, I''ll go to work first!" She said that and turned to leave. She moved quickly. She couldn''t stand the look in the eyes of emperor Shaoyan who knew everything. However, her movement was fast, and Emperor Shaoyan''s movement was faster. She just turned around. At the next moment, there was a strong force on her arm. When she reacted, she had leaned heavily against the wall and was blocked between the wall and his arm by Emperor Shaoyan. "Di Shao, this is the company." Ji Linran reminded with a cold face. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyebrows were slightly evil, and his tone was very casual: "so what? The company is mine, and no one can control my behavior." You can! Ji Linran gritted his teeth and his eyes were a little flustered. "Demon ran, in fact, you all understand that you are just pretending to be stupid!" emperor Shaoyan was determined to stare at her. "Di Shao, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Ji Linran pretended to be a fool. "Moreover, Guo min and brother ye should come up in a moment. It''s bad to be seen by them." Emperor Shaoyan smiled and slowly approached: "bad? What bad method? Did I do anything? What''s more, even if I did something, everyone is an adult. What happens between two attractive men and women is very normal, isn''t it?" "What attracts each other, don''t talk nonsense." Ji Linran felt his hot breath sprayed on her face. The stuffing in his heart couldn''t help tightening. The palm that wasn''t grasped couldn''t help butting against his chest, exerted a little force, but his cheeks were slightly hot. Emperor Shaoyan smiled and said vaguely: "give you a chance to prove that you are not attracted by me, how?" "How to prove it?" Ji Linran asked instinctively, and looked up at him with a deep smile, as if waiting for her to ask. "This proves that..." the magnetic voice with a smile was introduced into her ears with a man''s unique taste. At the same time, she stared at the deep eyes close at hand, and her lips were warm. She was stunned. He kissed her? Just when she regained her mind and tried to push him away, he had opened the distance. It was not as difficult as she expected. It was so easy to let go of her. Let her relax, but there was an inexplicable loss, but the temperature on her face seemed to be burning. "Now, did you admit it?" emperor Shaoyan smiled like a fishy cat. The corners of his eyes and mouth were full of smiles. The lines on his handsome face were as soft as if with infinite tenderness, as if he wanted to drown her. She drew back her hand, turned away her eyes, ignored the burning feeling on her face and hardened her head: "admit what, I didn''t admit anything." She thought she would annoy him, but unexpectedly, she seemed to feel the vibration from his chest when she heard his low laughter so close. She stared at him angrily. What''s funny? She pushed him away and was about to leave, but she paused. Just because she saw Guo min and yeyiluo standing there behind them at the door of the elevator, I don''t know how long they stood. The difference is that Guo min is embarrassed, while ye Yiluo has a narrow smile on her face. "You go on, when we don''t exist!" yeyiluo said very kind. Ji Linran''s already red face burst red in an instant. She was so angry that she stared at emperor Shaoyan, pushed him away, turned and ran into the office and slammed the door. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s back with a smile. He smiled. The evidence is conclusive. What else can he deny? Clearly do not resist his approach, not attracted by him, what is it? He still has this confidence. However, he turned his head and looked at yeyiluo, who looked at the good play. He was so angry that he stared at him. What are you looking at? Don''t you know not to look at it? Emperor Shaoyan turned coldly and proudly and entered the office. Guo min''s face was embarrassed and hurried back to the office. He shut the slow night Yiluo out of the door and locked it impolitely. Night Yiluo stared at the door that almost photographed his nose. He was so boring that he touched his nose. Then he smiled and entered the emperor Shaoyan''s office. Looking at the emperor Shaoyan sitting at his desk with a focused face, Yiluo winked at him at night: "how can you still work?" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t even look at him. He turned over the data in his hand all night before he responded to him: "why don''t you work? You think I''m you, just thinking about fooling around?" Night a Luo listens to Emperor Shaoyan''s sarcastic words and secretly grins his teeth, but he is still full of gossip: "brother, talk about it. How do you feel?" Emperor Shaoyan put down his pen and looked up slowly. He had an obviously good mood smile on his face. He was very good at talking: "why, do you want to know?" Ye Yiluo nodded hurriedly, "good brother, share it." Emperor Shaoyan smiled and hooked his fingers at him, but when Yiluo approached at night, he said softly, "don''t you know if you try to find Guo min?" The language band shows off and laughs at yeyiluo. "You! Hum, you think I''m you. When I came to your company for the first time, you dared to kiss people, and you''re not afraid to scare them away? You''ll regret it then!" yeyiluo envied, envied and hated. Facing the show off of emperor Shaoyan, he thought of Guo Min''s indifference, his demeanor was completely empty, and cursed with ill intentions. Emperor Shaoyan shrugged indifferently. When he thought he had nothing to say at night, Emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth again: "that''s better than you. He''s as timid as a mouse. He''s not in a company. He still climbs to scare people away and doesn''t dare to take any measures. He will only face me and envy, envy and hate!" "Who''s timid? I''m not timid!" yeyiluo retorted with dissatisfaction. His face turned red. He really had to fight with emperor Shaoyan, but the green tendons on his neck appeared. It was obvious that he was angry about Emperor Shaoyan''s words. "Well, well, you''re not timid. How dare you kiss her in front of me?" emperor Shaoyan used a fierce method. "Why don''t you dare? You''ll wait and see!" he took the bait at Dayton, and his face was full of determination, so he almost swore to heaven. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were full of laughter: "OK, I''ll wait and see!" "Hum!" one night Luo Leng hums and leaves, planning to go back and plan how to conquer Guo min''s bunker. Emperor Shaoyan smiled slowly and kissed me? That''s a really good idea! But thinking of the dragonfly kiss just now, his eyes flashed a touch of pure light, which tasted good. Next time... Hehe. Chapter 116 The next day, Ji Linran just finished processing the data at hand. He was a little upset and still didn''t have any useful data. They are all ordinary business transactions. They are not confidential at all. As long as you have a heart, you can find them. At this time, suddenly the phone rang. She took her cell phone and didn''t frown. She got up, opened the office, glanced at it, closed the office again, and then quickly answered the phone. "Hello?" Ji Linran''s tone was a little irritable. Long Ting called. There would be nothing else except urging her. Sure enough, there was the arrogant voice of the Dragon Court: "Miss Yao ran, what''s the plan? Can there be progress?" Ji Linran sneered: "don''t you know if there is any progress? I''m here now, but there''s no progress for the time being." Longting was dissatisfied: "hurry up." Ji Linran sighed: "brother, I''ve just been to Di''s for half a month. What progress do you think I can make? Since it''s confidential information, if I get it so soon, will you believe it?" Long Ting was silent for a moment, as if he was dissatisfied. Finally, he only left one sentence: "time is urgent. If Di Shaoyan''s project is successfully completed, your plan will completely fail. Call me at any time where I need my cooperation." With that, Ji Linran couldn''t react, so he hung up the phone. Ji Linran grits his teeth. Do you need more places? Aren''t you very capable? Why don''t you just send an undercover in and steal it directly? Why do you cooperate with her? She threw her cell phone on the table and got up to go to the bathroom. She needed cold water to wake herself up and calm down. When he got out of the bathroom, he saw Dugu qianyun standing at the door of Guo min''s office. His peeping appearance made Ji Linran feel disgusted. She quickly walked over and patted Dugu qianyun on the shoulder! "Miss Dugu, excuse me!" then, before Dugu qianyun could react, she opened the door of Guo min''s office. Inside, Guo Minzheng had to make a phone call with his mobile phone. Seeing them, he said to his mobile phone: "first, later." He hung up the phone, obviously trying to cover up. "Why, something?" Guo Min said impatiently. Ji Linran shrugged and indicated Dugu qianyun''s direction: "it depends on miss Dugu. Standing at the door, she refused to come in. I thought emperor Shao was here, so she was waiting for ''catching traitors'' at the door!" Guo min immediately realized that her face was so angry that she looked at Dugu qianyun. Her eyes were full of ridicule and disgust: "miss Dugu, your behavior is not only immoral, but also illegal. You''d better take care of yourself." Dugu qianyun laughed: "why am I immoral? Why am I breaking the law? You have nothing to say to others, or have you done something unspeakable?" Guo min was angry and smiled: "in that case, what clothes do you wear? Just go out naked. After all, who doesn''t know what you have!" "Awesome!" Ji Linran laughed at it without being polite. He could not hide his thumbs and put a finger on Guo Min. He really gave it to him. He was so angry that he could see that he had a red face. Dugu qianyun was choking, and her face was hot. But she didn''t hear anything just now. She clenched her teeth and said, "nonsense." Then he turned and left. Talk about herself? Guo min and Ji Linran looked at each other, and their eyes were full of hatred for Dugu qianyun. At noon, Ji Linran planned to go to Guo min for dinner, but he saw yeyiluo appear in Di''s house again. Yeyiluo asked and looked at her, but his eyes were sweeping Guo min''s direction. Obviously, he was hung up in the morning. Now he has no bottom in his heart. Ji Linran laughed and joked: "brother ye, I came here yesterday and ran again today. Are you going to move Ye''s family to Di''s family?" Ye Yiluo sighed: "there''s no way. If you can let Min Min follow me to Ye Shi, I naturally don''t have to run every day." Ji Linran ''ha ha'' smiled: "well, you have to discuss with emperor Shao. After all, Guo min is his secretary." "What''s more," Ji Linran said at a turning point. When she looked at her with some surprise in yeyiluo, she said again: "if Guo min is really abducted and run away by you, isn''t it me?" Although she said so, her heart moved slightly. If Guo min left, would she be able to replace Guo min and get access to those confidential documents? It''s impossible. Emperor Shaoyan will never let Guo min go like this. If he doesn''t find someone who can replace Guo min, it''s absolutely impossible to let him go so easily. And she has self-knowledge. In the position of secretary, she is not a little worse than Guo min. Turning in her heart, she had already automatically given up this road. "Cut, sure enough, Emperor Shao and you are really selfish. They are so selfish that they only think about their own interests and waste other people''s happiness." yeyiluo despised and opened his mouth. Ji Linran didn''t like to hear it. He said that emperor shaogui returned. What did he do with her: "you''re not selfish. Don''t you waste the interests of others for your own happiness?" After a long night, he choked and went back. Thinking that he was going to embarrass her with the scene he saw that day, he saw Guo min''s door open and Guo min came out. He immediately ignored Lin ran last season and hurried forward. "Minmin, morning..." before yeyiluo finished, he saw that Guo min was impatient. "Get out of the way, don''t delay my work!" Guo min flashed a touch of impatience at the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes fell on the big hand on her shoulder, full of disgust. Night Yiluo couldn''t help but say, "Minmin, listen to my explanation. It''s all a misunderstanding..." "Let go!" Guo min scolded angrily with a cold face. "Hum!" Ji Linran saw Dugu qianyun''s figure and coughed: "you two, enough is enough. This is the company." Guo min''s face was colder. He sighed at night and took back his hand. He just lowered his voice with a hint of supplication: "Min Min, give me a chance to explain..." "No, you have nothing to do with me. You don''t need to explain to me!" Guo Min said and turned to di Shaoyan''s office. "Minmin!" night Yiluo''s face changed, stretched out his hand to stop her, and wanted to explain clearly regardless. "Stop, have something to say. Don''t move your hand. Brother ye, you''re all right after you leave. Guo min is still working for di. If you do this, she will be troubled!" Ji Linran looked at Dugu qianyun and came over to see the good play. A touch of disgust flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He was patient and advised Ye Yiluo. Yeyiluo and Guo min also saw Dugu qianyun, and Guo min''s face was even more ruthless. Yeyiluo had to sigh: "Minmin, believe me once, it''s all a misunderstanding, and I''ll explain it clearly." With a sigh, he turned and left. Guo min''s eyes flashed gloomily and went directly into di Shaoyan''s office. Dugu qianyun watched everyone go away. Only Ji Linran stood there and couldn''t help mocking: "sure enough, birds of a feather flock together!" Ji Linran didn''t look at her, turned back to the office and hurt the door heavily. The angry Dugu qianyun stamped her feet stiffly. Ji Linran walked out of the coffee room, holding the freshly prepared coffee in her hand, and saw Dugu qianyun holding Di Shaoyan''s cup. A hint of ridicule flashed across her eyes. Di Shaoyan would capsize if she stepped on two boats, but sooner or later. "Demon ran, you''re shameless. You actually depend on Di Shi. Do you think you can attract Yan''s attention like this? You dream that one day, you won''t succeed!" Dugu qianyun gnashed his teeth and stared at Ji Linran. She wanted to eat her. Ji Linran stepped back slowly, not as ashamed and angry as Dugu qianyun thought, but with a proud smile: "why, did miss Dugu forget that I can come to Di, but thanks to you?" His tone was brisk, proud and boastful. His voice was slightly windy and long. He deliberately watched Dugu qianyun change his face and his eyes were full of smiles. "What are you talking about? You''re shameless and seduced Yan to promise you to enter the emperor family. It''s obviously that you''re a thief! It''s really a shame to be a woman for you!" Dugu qianyun clenched her teeth. As long as she thought that when she was away, this woman could appear around Yan at any time under the guise of work, and she was filled with hatred. Ji Linran nodded and looked like he agreed. However, what he said made people spit blood three liters: "yes, miss Dugu really knows herself. What you said to me is exactly what I wanted to say to you! Your behavior is better than mine, but it is better than mine! " "You..." Dugu qianyun was about to say something when someone suddenly broke in. Chapter 117 "Miss Dugu, you''d better tell president Di if you have something to say. As long as president Di says to let the demon ran, she will naturally leave. Deny it, what''s the use of you breaking your mouth with her!" Guo min leaned against the door of the office and obviously listened to it for a while. "You don''t have to be sarcastic. You are not a good thing. You are in collusion with demon ran. They are all money worshippers, trying to marry into a rich family and confuse men with despicable means. It''s shameless..." before Dugu qianyun finished, she saw Ji Linran standing in front of her and almost bumping into her. "What are you doing? Why do you want to hit me?" Dugu qianyun, who was startled, was naturally interrupted. She thought that every time she met this woman before, she declined well and couldn''t help being vigilant. Ji Linran smiled: "how could I beat you? I just saw you thirsty and invited you to have coffee!" he said, waiting for Dugu qianyun''s reaction, the warm coffee poured down from Dugu qianyun''s head. "Ah! Demon ran, you bitch, I''m going to kill you!" Dugu qianyun was so angry that she looked at Ji Linran and quickly avoided her. For fear of being thrown by her coffee, she threw her things at Ji Linran! She wanted to break her blood, and had forgotten who the owner of the cup was. Ji Linran hurriedly dodged away. Dugu qianyun regretted the moment he threw out the cup, and then watched Ji Linran escape. The crystal cup of limited edition was broken into slag! The crisp sound of breaking spread all over the corridor in an instant. The next moment, with the sound of the door opening, Emperor Shaoyan appeared in front of the three people. He frowned and stared at everything in front of him. His eyes fell on the broken glass, and a touch of cold flashed across his eyes. Ji Linran glanced at the broken glass dregs at his feet, feeling guilty, but a sense of familiarity flashed in his mind. "Well, the company has become a vegetable market, hasn''t it?" emperor Shaoyan''s indifferent voice flows slowly, but it seems as if the cold current is passing through. The smoke of war just now disappeared in an instant. "Yan, you see, they bullied me!" Dugu qianyun quickly turned around and fell down on emperor Shaoyan, pointing to his embarrassment and couldn''t wait to complain. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Dugu qianyun''s embarrassment, and his disgust flashed across his eyes. He couldn''t help but step back and avoid Dugu qianyun''s hand on his arm. "Yan......" Dugu qianyun was hurt and wanted to cry. It was obvious that emperor Shaoyan''s instinctive reaction hurt her. Although she knew that Yan had always been a bit clean, she didn''t think that she would dislike her. Emperor Shaoyan was so embarrassed that he touched his nose and coughed: "what''s going on? You three." Ji Linran looked at di Shaoyan: "I''m innocent." As soon as emperor Shaoyan''s eyes turned to Guo min, Guo min waved again and again: "I''ve been standing here since I came out of the office." Dugu qianyun stared at Ji Linran and gritted his teeth: "demon ran, dare to do it." Ji Linran blinked: "how dare you do it or not?" "You!" Dugu qianyun turned around and looked at emperor Shaoyan''s injustice: "Yan, it''s demon ran, spilled coffee all over me! She wants to apologize to me!" She thought of the previous apology to demon ran and the way she took Joe, she hated it. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran and asked very strongly. Ji Linran looked helplessly at emperor Shaoyan: "in fact, Emperor Shao, the responsibility for this matter lies with you!" Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t believe what he heard: "it''s my fault? Are you kidding!" Ji Linran shook his head without hesitation: "I''m not kidding. Let me analyze it for you! Miss Dugu sent someone to make trouble at the Longrui fund-raising meeting because she was jealous, and then I lost my job. As long as she came to Di Shi, she saw you working with me again, thought I wanted to climb a high branch and scolded me as a bitch, so I naturally returned a cup of coffee. So, isn''t the responsibility on you? "Ji Linran was not ashamed at all. Emperor Shaoyan focused on the first sentence: "how do you know she made trouble at the Longrui fund-raising meeting? Who told you, longlinshi?" He also sent yejue to check it out. Ji Linran sighed: "I didn''t know. Who let me happen to meet Miss Dugu!" Dugu qianyun''s eyes to God Shaoyan flashed a touch of guilt. Emperor Shaoyan stared at Dugu qianyun coldly, and his thin lips spit out a sentence: "self abuse, can''t live!" Then, ignoring Dugu qianyun''s discolored face, he turned back to the office and slammed the door with a bang. Ji Linran and Guo min looked at each other, and they both smiled. Emperor Shao, it doesn''t matter. Dugu qianyun''s face turned black and stared at them: "you, wait and see! Demon ran, you have no me, I have no you!" With that, he ran directly to the elevator, regardless of his embarrassment. "Ha ha, did you see it? It''s like a drowned chicken!" Ji Linran smiled happily. She was happy as long as she saw Dugu qianyun''s bad luck. Guo min sighed: "it will be very troublesome in the future." She stayed in Di Shi for several years and saw too many ways Dugu qianyun dealt with other female employees. Many smart people suffered losses and were forced to leave. Ji Linran didn''t care: "so what? Will she let me go if I don''t provoke her?" When she married emperor Shaoyan, Dugu qianyun was very grateful compared with Gu''s body. She didn''t hear Dugu qianyun''s occasional bad words, but what she got was not enough, but more! She was so cruel that she almost died! She will always remember the pain of disfigurement and the despair after disfigurement! So for Dugu qianyun, she will never bear it any more. She will seize every opportunity she can, and fix her, best of all, kill her! If she doesn''t die, she can''t eliminate her heart and only hate! "Demon ran, are you all right?" Guo min looked at Ji Linran''s look and asked hurriedly, with a flash of doubt at the bottom of his eyes. Ji Linran smiled with a bright smile on his face. The gloom just now seemed to be the illusion of others: "it''s all right. I''m very happy to see Dugu qianyun eat flat. "It''s all right." Guo min nodded. Maybe she was wrong. Ji Linran didn''t expect that her good mood lasted only two days. Dugu qianyun looked like a shadow and stared at her wherever she went. Like flies, they can''t go away! She gritted her teeth secretly. How come she met Dugu qianyun everywhere, like an immortal ghost. Dugu qianyun followed her as soon as she approached the reference room. She clenched her teeth secretly. How can she find information if she goes on like this? It seems that she has to be like a way to make Dugu qianyun never come to di again. The person who can restrict Dugu qianyun from coming to the emperor''s family is naturally emperor Shaoyan. She thought to herself. Finally, she caught the chance. She couldn''t wait to call Longting. "I need your help!" Ji Linran went straight to the subject. The Dragon Court on the other end of the phone raised his eyebrows slightly, and his narrow eyes flashed a touch of pure light: "OK, you say." Ji Linran was not polite either. He just finished and hung up. She pretended to pass by Di Shaoyan''s office, looked at di Shaoyan, Guo min and Dugu qianyun inside, and walked in directly. "Why, are you all going to the construction site this afternoon?" she looked at three hard hats on the table. Dugu qianyun''s eyes flashed a flash of vigilance: "so what, what''s none of your business?" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t deny it, but Guo min nodded: "well, in the last period, there are some problems in the data, which need to be checked on the spot." Ji Linran nodded: "do you need me to go?" She asked, but her eyes looked at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan took a deep look at her, then swept aside Dugu qianyun, who was on guard, and said, "Dugu stay, demon ran will go with us." "Yan, didn''t I go as agreed?" Dugu qianyun was dissatisfied. "You''re just going to play. We''re going to work." Guo Min said bluntly. Dugu qianyun gritted his teeth: "I''m going to take care of Yan''s body. Moreover, I''m a doctor. There are injuries on the construction site. I can treat them!" Ji Linran chuckled: "miss Dugu, can''t you hope for Di''s good?" Ji Linran''s words fell, and Dugu qianyun met the dissatisfied eyes of emperor Shaoyan and Guo min. Yes, if there is an injury, it means there is an accident. If there is an accident, what benefits does Di have? It''s strange not to be in the news. Dugu qianyun clenched her teeth and was silent. At noon, the better to have dinner with Guo min, but Ji Linran temporarily decided not to go and asked Guo min to pack one for her and bring it back. But she deliberately left Dugu qianyun space to do it. She knew that Dugu qianyun would not miss this opportunity! Chapter 118 Ji Linran deliberately went to the tea room and poured hot water slowly. From the surface of the glass, she had seen Dugu qianyun behind her. However, Emperor Shaoyan hasn''t come back yet. She has to delay. Dugu qianyun was shocked when she suddenly turned around. "What are you doing? Stay close and go away. I don''t like women!" Ji Linran deliberately teased her. After that, he looked proud and walked out. Just as he walked out of the tea room, he saw emperor Shaoyan walking out of the elevator at the other end of the corridor. Long Ting, as agreed, brought back emperor Shaoyan. She smiled secretly, as if she remembered something. She stepped back to the tea room and looked at Dugu qianyun with an angry face: "why, you don''t want to be slapped by me again, but I''m not afraid of you, because you know who the emperor will face if you do it." Ji Linran continued to tease: "however, if you see me in the future, hide from me, I may let you continue to shake in Di''s house, which is not necessarily ah!" Dugu qianyun gritted his teeth: "demon ran, you are daydreaming. I Dugu qianyun is walking around the di family. When will it be your turn to take care of it!" Ji Linran smiled and approached her gently: "believe it or not, I can rob you of the opportunity to go down to the construction site with emperor Shao today, so that you can''t stay in emperor''s house. Moreover, Yan, he kissed me..." The tone was light with a trace of ambiguity, but his face was shy, and his eyes were full of show off. Dugu qianyun gritted his teeth: "I don''t believe it!" It''s impossible. She has been with him for so many years, and he has never... How could he treat demon ran, a woman who had children Absolutely impossible. "Believe it or not, but he is so gentle and so overbearing that he imprisoned me in his arms..." Ji Linran approached the door and clearly heard the footsteps approaching. She suddenly shut up. She just looked at Dugu qianyun''s face, but it was sweet and full of aftertaste. She knew that Dugu qianyun couldn''t stand it. Sure enough, success stimulated Dugu qianyun. "You bitch, bitch! Seduce Yan''s bitch..." Dugu qianyun listened to the scene played by Ji Linran and succeeded in forming in her mind. She was full of jealousy and begged without anger, which made her lose her mind. She couldn''t bear to come forward and pushed Ji Linran! Ji Linran panicked and screamed. He fell out smoothly and fell heavily to the ground. "Miss Dugu, even if you blame me for robbing you of the opportunity to go to the project department, your behavior is also very immoral! If emperor Shao knows, he won''t let you go!" Ji Linran seems not to feel a person standing behind him, and he is embarrassed to remember. "Even if you don''t let me go, I won''t let you go!" Dugu qianyun retorted angrily. At this time, her mind was full of the figure of the woman that emperor Shaoyan kissed goodbye gently. That scene almost drove her crazy. No, she won''t allow it! She loved him for ten years and followed him for ten years, but he kissed a woman who didn''t know where to come from. No, it''s absolutely impossible! However, she thought about demon Ran''s confident look, she doubted, she really doubted. Because she can see that demon ran didn''t lie. It was this perception that made her angry. "Dugu qianyun, why do you have to? Something happens when it happens. Even if you don''t want to believe it, it happens! Whether it''s emperor Shao asking me to accompany him to the project department, or..." she paused and attracted Dugu qianyun''s scream. "So what? If I can get rid of Ji Linran, I don''t care about getting rid of another demon ran!" Dugu qianyun gnashed his teeth! Ji Linran was stunned. Unexpectedly, Dugu qianyun would say this. She never wanted to mention that name in front of emperor Shaoyan, nor did she want him to think of that person. However, before she spoke, Emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth. "Dugu qianyun, please explain to me what is meant by ''you can get rid of Ji Linran, but you don''t care about getting rid of another demon ran''? Did you get rid of Ji Linran? Where did you get her?" emperor Shaoyan took advantage of the situation to help the demon ran, and then appeared in front of Dugu qianyun with a cold face. Dugu qianyun didn''t expect that emperor Shaoyan would be here, and her face changed when she heard her words. "Yan, I didn''t... I just said it casually! Really..." Dugu qianyun hurriedly explained, but she was very nervous. She really didn''t want emperor Shaoyan to check what happened five years ago. After all, it caused his paranoia. What happened five years ago is likely to be exposed. If emperor Shaoyan knew that she had told Ji Linran... Or borrowed his name No, never let him know! Absolutely not! Ji Linran looked at Dugu qianyun''s panic and wondered if Dugu qianyun had deceived emperor Shaoyan. Did he deceive him and Ji Linran ran ran away with a man? Emperor Shaoyan stared at Dugu qianyun and suddenly smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "good, good, miss Dugu is really powerful! Not only did I force several secretaries away by means, but also took away the slightly beautiful senior female employees in the company by means. That''s all. Even Ji Linran''s affairs have your shadow. Now, I put my hand to demon ran... "Di Shaoyan''s eyes were cold. "Dugu qianyun, if I hadn''t just hit him, would you use any excuse to deceive me?" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed gloomily. Dugu qianyun stayed with him for ten years, ten years! This time is not short, but why do you always deal with those who are not threatening to her? Ji Linran stared at the two people in front of her. Her eyes were cold. They were the murderers who killed her. No one was innocent. "Yan, listen to me, I really didn''t do anything. It''s her! It''s demon ran, she framed me!" Dugu Qian yunton understood how Yan was so right here, and what demon ran said suddenly jumped to say those words. It turned out that she was digging a hole for her. Ji Linran looked at Dugu qianyun calmly, and a touch of ridicule and sympathy flashed across his eyes. She laughed at Dugu qianyun''s innocence and sympathized with her more than ten years of efforts, but she was not as good as the person who had just appeared here, and was trusted by Emperor Shaoyan. Dugu qianyun was driven crazy by Ji Linran''s ridicule: "demon ran, you are a bitch. You deliberately annoy me, and then deliberately let Yan see that I''m bullying you. You''re intentional. You''re so mean..." Dugu qianyun was so angry that he looked at Ji Linran''s indifferent attitude and begged to see emperor Shaoyan: "Yan, you believe me, I''m wronged. It''s really her. It''s demon ran who designed me..." Dugu qianyun looked at di Shaoyan''s expressionless face and cried, but she still didn''t shake the cold heart of the man she loved. Her anger burned and rushed out of the circle of reason. "Demon ran, you hurt me. I''ll kill you..." Dugu qianyun got out of control and rushed to Ji Linran who was watching. Ji Linran was stunned and quickly stepped back. She joked that her goal had been achieved. Emperor Shaoyan was obviously angry with Dugu qianyun. Naturally, she didn''t need to send it to the door to find abuse. God knows the fall she fell just now, but it really hurts. "That''s enough!" emperor Shaoyan came forward, grabbed Dugu qianyun and threw him away. Dugu qianyun, who was still fierce just now, was thrown to the ground. "Yan... You beat me for her?" Dugu qianyun''s face was full of disbelief and pain, and tears fell down from the corners of his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t bear to flash at the bottom of his eyes: "go back, don''t come to Emperor''s family in the future! Otherwise, go back to your father." Dugu qianyun was so stiff that she couldn''t believe that she looked at emperor Shaoyan. It seemed that she lost her strength when she finally recognized emperor Shaoyan''s seriousness and stood up: "Yan, I listen to you. I won''t affect your work again in the future. However, you should be careful of this woman. This woman is definitely malicious! She''s not a good thing. She deliberately seduces you..." "Well, stop talking, just take care of yourself!" emperor Shaoyan interrupted her impatiently. Dugu qianyun bit her lips and looked at the handsome and ruthless face of emperor Shaoyan. She was forced to swallow and cry. She just said, "Yan, don''t be too tired. Pay attention to your body. I, I''ll go back first!" "En!" emperor Shaoyan nodded faintly, obviously impatient to the extreme. Dugu qianyun walked forward slowly. When she came to Ji Linran, she smiled coldly. Looking at Ji Linran, she seemed to say: I won''t give up like this. We''ll see! Then I had to leave without looking back. Ji Linran didn''t care about her hostility, because her goal was achieved. As long as Dugu qianyun left, no one would pay attention to her all the time. Emperor Shaoyan sighed at this time, went to Ji Linran, picked her up, looked at her bruised arm and palm, but glanced at her, held her directly and went to his office. Chapter 119 "Sit down!" emperor Shaoyan helped Ji Linran sit down, got up and walked to the bookcase, took out the medicinal wine from the drawer and walked to Ji Linran again. "I''ll do it myself!" Ji Linran stretched out her hand. She was really incompetent to accept the way emperor Shaoyan was so close. "Stay there!" emperor Shaoyan dodged Ji Linran''s outstretched hand, sat down directly beside Ji Linran, took her injured right hand and right arm and put it on his leg. He lowered his head and focused his eyes. Slender fingers holding cotton balls, stained with alcohol, had to wipe them carefully. "Hiss!" Ji Linran could not help shrinking. Although he was ready, alcohol disinfection really hurt! "Pain?" emperor Shaoyan stopped and looked at Ji Linran''s face seriously. His eyes were deep and dark, so that people couldn''t see his mood clearly. Ji Linran nodded awkwardly: "it doesn''t matter. Just continue." "It was like this for the first time, just get used to it!" emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s white and flawless skin, only when she wiped alcohol for the first time, so she couldn''t stand it. It was just a flash of gloom at the bottom of his eyes. The first time he was injured, he couldn''t stand the pain. However, later, after so many things, when the injury was common, he couldn''t feel the pain anymore. Some are just used to numbness. Ji Linran''s face turned black. Master Di, can you stop being so ambiguous? "Well, I''m a little lighter. Is it better?" emperor Shaoyan gently moved, and even his tone was a lot lighter. He naturally knew that girls were very spoiled. From the demon Ran''s white skin, it seemed as delicate as if she had been pampered. It was not difficult to see that she had not suffered any pain. A scratch and alcohol should be a very painful thing. Ji Linran nodded: "it''s much better, but you go on, I can, and it''s over!" She knew that the more she dragged, the more difficult it was. She might as well finish it as soon as possible. Emperor Shaoyan naturally understood and nodded: "well, I''ll hurry up. You can bear it and tell me when it hurts!" With that, the slender fingers immediately accelerated, very flexible and skilled, stained with alcohol, and wiped her scraped area, elbow and palm Ji Linran endured it, but she still couldn''t resist the pain. She didn''t taste it for several years. Is it new now? Her heart trembled when she thought of being forced to soak and disinfect when she was black and blue. "How, it hurts badly?" emperor Shaoyan frowned, looked at her and looked up suspiciously. Ji Linran shook his head: "no, you go on. Finish it early, and I can have a rest." "OK..." emperor Shaoyan said and touched it again, ready to wipe the other arm. "Ah! I didn''t mean to, you continue..." Guo min''s flustered and embarrassed voice sounded at the door, accompanied by the door being pushed open. She was carrying lunch in her hand. She looked embarrassed. She just froze there when she saw them. "Are you back? Did you buy me some rice?" Ji Linran had some strange reactions from Guo min. as for, are you so nervous? Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a smile. What would Guo min misunderstand just now? He knows best. However, Guo min, if you misunderstand, why should you open the door? Guo min breathed a sigh of relief: "you are taking medicine!" The tone was awkward, awkward and relieved. Ji Linran wondered, "we are taking medicine. Otherwise, what else can we do?" Guo min is also too strange. Is it so incredible to see that emperor Shaoyan drugged her? She was injured. Why is it because of the peach blossom he provoked! Guo min quickly shook her head: "no, I didn''t say anything." There was a flash of chagrin in her eyes. She was really impure. She must have been infected by Ye Yiluo. She thought that emperor Shao and demon ran were hiding in the office Emperor Shaoyan gently put down Ji Linran''s arm, collected the cotton ball, wrapped the gauze, and then said, "OK." Then he got up and put the alcohol back in the drawer. "Guo min, after buying so much, put it on the tea table. Just in time, I didn''t eat either." emperor Shaoyan was so familiar that he took the things in Guo min''s hand. Ji Linran just wanted to stretch out his hand. He was a step late. He could only watch the food packaged in Guo min''s hand and picked it up by Emperor Shaoyan. "Di Shao, that''s my lunch," Ji Linran reminded. "I know!" emperor Shaoyan answered casually and looked at Ji Linran strangely, as if she said this was very strange. "I haven''t eaten yet!" Ji Linran was a little helpless. Did she want to be occupied with the lunch she got in exchange for her injury? Her eyes couldn''t help falling on Guo min and motioned her to cooperate. Obviously, she asked Guo min to bring it back! But Guo min dodged her eyes and spoke directly to them: "emperor Shao, take your time. I''ll go to work first." Emperor Shaoyan didn''t lift his head, just nodded, continued to fiddle with the food on the tea table, skillfully took out five crystal bowls from the drawer of the tea table. Ji Linran sighed. Forget it. Let him forget it. It''s just his hard work to help her take medicine. She got up and decided to leave and buy another one. "Why did you go to dinner?" emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran strangely: "didn''t you eat? Aren''t you hungry?" "Of course I''m hungry, so I''m going out to dinner!" Ji Linran''s tone was full of helplessness. The underlying meaning was that this meal would be given to you. Emperor Shaoyan''s face was black: "I didn''t rob your meal. Come and eat." Think of him as president of Emperor Tang, where will he lack a meal? But it''s inconvenient to see her hand. I just take care of her. My kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung? Ji Linran thought and sat down. It''s too late to go out again at this time. "Come, eat!" said emperor Shaoyan, taking one of the rice divided into two parts. Skillfully took this spoon, filled a spoonful of rice and sent it to Ji Linran''s mouth. Ji Linran stared and looked flattered: "emperor, I''ll eat it myself." Emperor Shaoyan''s face was black: "eat quickly. I have to eat when you finish eating. The food is cold. Go and buy it for me?" Ji Linran sighed and looked at the determination on emperor Shaoyan''s face and decided to take a step back: "I''ll just carry the rice myself. I can''t take chopsticks. I can use a spoon!" Emperor Shaoyan thought for a moment and nodded: "well, you eat, I''ll bring you vegetables!" With that, he put the small experience of his job in Ji Linran''s hand wrapped in gauze. His careful attitude made Ji Linran''s nose sour inexplicably. If, at the beginning, he could do this to her, how good? Will everything not happen later? Will they live happily? No matter elder brother, demon Jing and cancan, they will all have a good time. How about it? Unfortunately, everything happened, it happened! At this time, she is a demon ran, not Ji Linran. Therefore, Emperor Shaoyan''s gentleness gives her the demon ran disguised, not Ji Linran! She sank down and concentrated on eating. Just looking at whether emperor Shaoyan gave her the dish, he tangled a little and ate it. Demon Jing was born. What''s wrong with her? All this is just for revenge. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s quiet eating, inexplicably flashed a touch of familiarity, but when he looked again, he couldn''t feel anything. He sighed to himself. Has he been too tired recently, so he has been thinking wildly? After eating and resting for a while, they went back to their offices. Of course, Ji Linran was "allowed" to rest for a long time. Who hurt her hand? But emperor Shaoyan took Guo min directly to the project department. Ji Linran knew that her chance had come. Ji Linran saw that emperor Shaoyan and Guo min had left. To be on the safe side, she waited a little longer. When she felt that no one came, she went directly to Emperor Shaoyan''s office. She closed the door carefully and quickly scanned all the information that had appeared in the past two days. She found that there was nothing useful. She gritted her teeth secretly. It''s not the data of emperor''s family, but the data of Zhao''s family. Should we be so cautious. She pressed the tension at the bottom of her heart, paid high attention and quickly looked up the information. Chapter 120 Soon, she couldn''t help frowning. Damn it, Emperor Shaoyan''s office didn''t have Zhao''s information! She didn''t give up. She turned it over again. She had to give up. Forget it, go to Guo min''s office. She walked into Guo min''s office and just walked to the information rack. Suddenly, the phone rang. Her face changed greatly. She took out her mobile phone in a hurry, muted it, and quickly returned to her office. Then she took out her mobile phone and looked at who it was. When she saw the number displayed on the mobile phone screen, a touch of tension flashed across her eyes. Miss Zhang? Demon Jing''s head teacher? There was a feeling of uneasiness in her heart. She quickly dialed back and picked it up over there. "Hello, I''m demon ran. I''m demon Jing''s mother. Miss Zhang, you call me. What''s the matter?" Ji Linran said calmly. Only she knew how fast her heart beat now. "What are you talking about? OK, I''ll be there right away!" Ji Linran''s face was deep. He soon called Di Shaoyan, asked for leave, and took a taxi directly to demon Jing''s kindergarten. She was soon put in after showing her ID card and proving her identity. She went directly to demon Jing''s classroom. As soon as she got to the classroom, she saw demon Jing and teacher Zhang standing at the teacher''s door. She looked up at the high sun, and a touch of dissatisfaction flashed across her eyes. "Mr. Zhang, how can I wait outside?" Ji Linran walked over and saw Mr. Zhang looking and opening his mouth, but his eyes fell on the demon who didn''t look at her. Demon Jing has always been a obedient child. This is the first time that there is such an obvious child''s behavior. At other times, he is too precocious to be a child. Teacher Zhang sighed: "it was demon Jing who insisted on coming out and waiting for you." "Well, demon net?" Ji Linran squatted down and looked at demon net at ordinary times. Demon Jing felt Ji Linran''s eyes on him, but he moved uneasily, but still didn''t earn his head back. Ji Linran chuckled, stretched out his hand, and brought back the demon Jing''s small face with a helpless tone: "why, where did Mommy make you angry, and didn''t want to see Mommy?" Demon Jing turned his head and looked at Ji Linran with some red eyes: "Mommy, can I turn to school?" His words surprised not only Ji Linran, but also teacher Zhang. "Demon Jing, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the teacher?" teacher Zhang was a little nervous. She thought she was very concerned about the child. She knew that he was a single parent''s child and always paid more attention to him. "Yes, demon Jing, tell mom if something happened. Why do you suddenly want to change school? Who bullied you?" Ji Linran''s eyes were full of doubts. What happened would make demon Jing, who has always been sensible, say such words. In particular, demon Jing knows that this school is already the best school in the north city of Hong Kong. He came in after dragging the relationship between long Lin and Shi. If we change another school, we will not have the strong faculty of this school. The demon net flashed a touch of gloom at the bottom of his eyes, then raised his small face and showed a sensible smile: "Mommy, I said to play. It''s okay. I just suddenly miss you. Can you take me out to eat today?" Ji Linran nodded and looked at the demon net''s smile. His heart was sour. He patted the demon net''s small head and motioned him to get his schoolbag. When he entered the office, he looked at Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang also shook his head inexplicably: "demon Jing only said he had something to find you. I felt something was wrong, but I couldn''t ask anything! So I want you to ask." Ji Linran nodded. Obviously, teacher Zhang also felt the wrong of demon Jing. Demon Jing has always been a sensible child. He will never make trouble without reason. He can ask Mr. Zhang to call her for no reason, and tell her to go out to eat. Then, something that he can''t stand happened. She looked at Mr. Zhang: "Mr. Zhang, I''ll continue to ask him what happened. However, please pay more attention to Mr. Zhang when he is at school. If there is a problem, contact me in time." Miss Zhang nodded. At this time, demon Jing came out. Ji Linran smiled on his face as if nothing had happened: "demon Jing, let''s go and say goodbye to teacher Zhang. Today, you are allowed to go out and have a rest and come back tomorrow morning." The demon net flashed a touch of resistance at the bottom of his eyes. He was reluctant, but he still said goodbye to Mr. Zhang, nodded and agreed to come back to school tomorrow. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a dignified, demon net. What happened? The mother and son went out of school. Ji Linran looked at the demon Jing who insisted on carrying his schoolbag. He was so funny that he took his schoolbag: "what do you want to eat today? Mommy won''t refuse your request, but there is only one chance." Demon Jing thought, "I want to eat KFC." Ji Linran was stunned: "don''t you always like to eat those things?" Every time I go out for dinner, I always advocate eating Chinese food, but it''s Yao Jing. She always thought that when she was abroad, she ate too much fast food. He had enough, so she never ate it after returning home. It seems that there are other reasons she doesn''t know. Demon Jing looked up at Ji Linran: "Mommy, you said, you won''t refuse." Ji Linran nodded: "OK, let''s go." The mother and son sat in the KFC. Ji Linran skillfully put the demon net on the seat and asked what the demon net wanted to eat. The demon net thought and spit out two words: "whatever." Ji Linran looked at him as if he really didn''t care. He went straight to order, but his heart was full of doubts. Since you can eat whatever you like, why do you have to come to eat? She ordered a lot of children''s favorite food. Demon Jing looked at it, took a myriad of shrimp, put it to his mouth, took a bite, and ate one in two. Ji Linran looked at him as if he had no taste, but looked at him as if he had eaten other French fries and so on. But soon he let go and his eyes fell to one side. Ji Linran looked over and his face changed slightly! "Dad, Dad, I want to eat chicken wings!" the little girl proudly sat in the man''s arms, pointed to the chicken wings on the table and shouted. "OK, OK, don''t worry, Dad, get it for you!" the man said and stretched out his hand. One hand suddenly took the plate away. At the same time, the dissatisfied woman pretended to be angry and scolded: "just spoil her, she will be spoiled..." "It doesn''t matter. Who makes her our baby daughter..." ¡­¡­ Ji Linran took back her eyes and looked at the demon Jing. She looked down sadly and quietly gnawed at the corn. Her actions were numb. It seemed that what she ate was not important at all. Her heart couldn''t help a pain. "Mommy, I''ve finished eating, do you still go back to the company?" demon Jing put down the corn he chewed in his hand and took the paper towel aside. Gentlemen generally have to wipe their mouth and hands, and then sit upright. That posture is the second emperor Shaoyan. She felt pain in her heart, demon Jing. Should she be eager for father''s love? However, she and Emperor Shaoyan "I''m not going back. Mommy asked for leave. Where else do you want to play next, Mommy will accompany you!" Ji Linran felt a little guilty. She was busy with her work and let the demon live in Quantuo. She only came back two days a month. It''s really cruel for such a big child. Demon Jing shook his head: "no, let''s go home. Mommy is very tired after working all day. Go back and have a rest early. I''ll go back to my homework and review the knowledge I''ll learn tomorrow." Demon Jing''s words are sensible and considerate, but they make Ji Linran feel distressed. She would rather her son than be so sensible and considerate. It''s better for him to be self willed and indulgent like other children! But he didn''t, just because he knew he was a child without a father? She looked at demon Jing''s eyes sadly. It seemed that she couldn''t help looking at the happy family next to her. Her lips moved. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "baby, do you also want to have a father?" Demon Jing was stiff there, then looked up at Ji Linran and tried to show a smile: "Mommy, what do you say, I have Mommy is enough!" But I still want my father! Ji Linran sighed silently, but he was helpless. Ji Linran decided to let the demon net forget today''s unhappiness. Chapter 121 After dinner, he insisted on taking demon Jing to the zoo and Disneyland and played all the projects he could play. She returned home with Yao Jing, who still had more to say. Looking at the happy traces on her face, she was secretly relieved. It seems that she should often take Yao Jing out to play in the future. The next day, Ji Linran sent demon Jing to school before going to work as usual. As usual, demon Jing said goodbye to Ji Linran and entered the school. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that what happened yesterday has passed. In the future, she should spend more time with demon Jing. She secretly decided to turn the taxi to the company. But she didn''t think that before she got off work in the morning, she heard her mobile phone ring. She thought it was Longting and asked about the progress of the plan. She looked at it impatiently, but she saw that it was the phone of teacher Zhang, the head teacher of demon Jing. She answered the phone with a feeling of suffocation. "Hello, Miss Zhang, what''s the matter?... what are you talking about!" Ji Linran''s face changed. "OK, I''ll be right there." Ji Linran hung up and went straight to di Shaoyan''s office. "Di Shao, I need to leave for a while!" Ji Linran''s face was frozen, and his eyes were full of unspeakable worry and irritability. "What''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan put down his pen and looked up at her. Looking at her, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He couldn''t help but wonder what had happened when he saw her so nervous and irritable for the first time. Ji Linran thought that she couldn''t hide it from others. There should be follow-up on this matter. Moreover, whether it was a plan or others, their father and son would meet sooner or later. In that case, she didn''t have to hide it. Because she suddenly wanted to open up, especially when she saw the look of the three members of the family yesterday, the envy and expectation hidden in her eyes made her hide it from her mouth, so she swallowed it back. "There''s something wrong with my son. I must go to school right away!" Ji Linran said impatiently: "after handling it, I''ll be right back!" Emperor Shaoyan looked at her deeply, suddenly stood up and walked to her: "let''s go!" "En?" Ji Linran looked at him strangely. "Let''s go, I''ll send you!" emperor Shaoyan sighed helplessly. Is his meaning so obvious? "No, no, I can take a taxi..." Ji Linran instinctively refused. Before she finished, the phone rang again. Her face changed and answered the phone: "... OK, I''ll catch up right away!" Then he said to Emperor Shaoyan, "please!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded. He explained to Guo min, took the car key and took Ji Linran directly from the president''s elevator to the parking lot below. Until she got to the school gate, she had a real feeling. Emperor Shaoyan came to demon net''s school with her! When she saw emperor Shaoyan get off the car with her, she was stunned and said, "emperor Shaoyan?" "Let''s go, it''s important for the child!" emperor Shaoyan said casually. Only he knew it clearly. In his heart, he thought about the demon ran and her ex husband''s son he was about to see. He had an unspeakable irritability and a little sour fermentation in his heart. Ji Linran watched as he was stopped by the guard and hurried forward to prove his identity. They went in together. Ji Linran felt that the phone rang again. He had no time to estimate others. His pace accelerated. He was about to run in general, and even nearly fell. After being held by Emperor Shaoyan, he didn''t care to apologize. He looked tight and nervous. "Don''t worry!" emperor Shaoyan didn''t know how to comfort an anxious mother, but said dryly. Ji Linran nodded perfunctorily without looking back. After turning the corner, he went straight to the teacher where demon Jing was. Emperor Shaoyan secretly held his breath, repressed and quickly followed up. "Teacher Zhang?" Ji Linran saw teacher Zhang, the head teacher, waiting at the door from a distance, and demon Jing stood aside in silence. On one side, there were a pair of men and women in bright clothes, and a fat child in the same student clothes as demon Jing. The couple seemed to be blaming Mr. Zhang, so Mr. Zhang saw her as if he saw the Savior. "Miss demon ran, you''re here!" teacher Zhang saw Ji Linran and quickly introduced to the other pair of men: "this is Miss demon ran and also the mother of demon Jing!" "Miss Yao ran, these two are Zhao Junyu''s parents, Zhang Haoming and Yu Qiuyun..." teacher Zhang made an introduction. Before the words fell, the well-dressed woman couldn''t help but step forward and look at Ji Linran, with a beautiful face and superior pride. "Are you the demon ran? Your son beat my son. How did you teach me?" Yu Qiuyun asked with dissatisfaction without waiting for teacher Zhang to finish. His eyes were full of pickiness about Ji Linran''s clothes, and then contempt. "My mommy is right..." before Ji Linran spoke, demon Jing couldn''t help opening his mouth. His eyes were full of anger and humiliation, and his face was full of stubbornness. Only when he saw Ji Linran, he finally couldn''t help blushing in his eyes and don''t cross his face. "You smelly child, you don''t have a tutor at all..." Yu Qiuyun couldn''t help staring at the demon net and looked like he wanted to hit him. The demon Jing shrank, but still stood stubbornly. Ji Linran stepped forward quickly, didn''t look at the couple, went directly to the demon net and squatted down. "Baby, tell mom, who did it first?" Ji Linran said calmly. "... it''s me..." demon Jing was silent for a moment and spoke slowly. "You see, he admitted, what else do you ask..." Yu Qiuyun chattered angrily. Ji Linran was unmoved. He just gently pulled the demon Jing''s face, looked at him, looked at those beautiful red eyes and raised a gentle smile: "baby, Mommy knows that you are a good child. Can you tell mommy why you fight?" "...." demon Jing was so stubborn that he didn''t talk. Ji Linran sighed. The demon Jing was stubborn. He really didn''t know who to follow. Thinking so, he couldn''t help sweeping to the emperor Shaoyan who stood aside and waited quietly. He knew that he had no position at this time. However, thinking that he was actually out of the matter, he still couldn''t help staring at him. The stared emperor Shaoyan felt inexplicably to the extreme, but still waited patiently for her to deal with it. Yu Qiuyun can''t stand it anymore: "what do you ask? He is a bastard, uneducated and violent. When he grows up, he is also a scourge of society..." "That''s enough!" Ji Linran suddenly let go of the demon net and stood up. He looked at Yu Qiuyun with sharp eyes and said in a cold voice: "adults who can throw dirty water on their children before they know what happened, and don''t know what education they have received. Where have they been resting for so many years, or are they simply uneducated?" Her tone was calm, but Yu Qiuyun was very angry. She gritted her teeth, but she didn''t know what to say. She could only stomp her feet and look at the man who had been silent. "Zhang Haoming, you didn''t see your wife and son being bullied. Talk, dumb..." Yu Qiuyun''s fire went straight to her husband. Zhang Haoming reluctantly stepped forward and spoke to Ji Linran: "Miss demon ran, the facts are in front of us. It''s normal for children to fight and make noise, but," he said, pulling the fat boy aside. "You see, my son''s injury is too cruel!" Zhang Haoming opened his mouth with dissatisfaction. His tone was full of dissatisfaction with demon Jing and Ji Linran. He looked at demon Jing with cold eyes. Ji Linran did not look at him. He squatted down again. He usually looked stubborn and forbearing demon Jing and sighed: "baby, listen to what they said about you, my mother is very uncomfortable, but she can''t refute anything, because you beat someone! However, my mother knows that you are an obedient child and a good student. You will never beat someone for no reason! So tell mom what happened, okay? " The demon net looked a little loose, but he was still silent. He just looked at Ji Linran''s eyes with hesitation. Ji Linran added: "think about it, if you don''t tell your mother what happened, and you beat someone first, your mother can only make an apology to others..." Before her words, demon Jing spoke: "He called me a wild seed, a wild child with a father and no father!" Demon Jing''s voice was bright and urgent, with thick humiliation and anger. His beautiful big eyes were on fire and stared at the fat boy. Demon Jing''s words fell, and everyone present reacted differently. The little fat man Zhang Junyu hid behind his father Zhang Haoming with a guilty heart, while Yu Qiuyun still looked arrogant and disdainful. Chapter 122 Mr. Zhang looked a little embarrassed. Emperor Shaoyan''s face was black and inexplicable. Looking at the little boy who pretended to be strong and stood there with a small chest, he inexplicably felt heartache. It was funny enough. That''s the son of demon ran and her ex husband. What''s his pain? However, this child is not as annoying as he thought. He doesn''t hate him. Ji Linran''s face was stiff, and then her face suddenly darkened. Her eyes were full of angry light. She suppressed the anger that almost gushed out, and gently comforted her to touch the demon''s head. Then he got up and looked at Zhang Haoming in a calm tone: "Mr. Zhang Haoming, right? Excuse me, now the facts are in front of you. What are you going to do?" She didn''t bother to take care of the her arrogant face. She regarded herself as a princess, to be exact, as Yu Qiuyun, Queen. If we don''t give her an account of what happened today, she will never expose it so easily. "This..." Zhang Haoming felt awkward. After all, his son was unjustified and scolded others, but he was wronged enough to be beaten, It happened that he made a mistake first. He thought about it and planned to compare the severity of swearing and fighting, so that the other party could take the initiative to apologize. But never thought, before his words were spoken, Yu Qiuyun opened his mouth. "What to do? Naturally, you apologized. Moreover, I asked your son to transfer to another school! There is such a student who will beat other children at any time. I am very worried about my son''s learning environment!" Yu Qiuyun''s eyes swept over the demon ran proudly, and then his eyes fell on Mr. Zhang, obviously taking the opportunity to exert pressure. Miss Zhang''s eyes flashed a touch of bitterness. She reluctantly said, "Mrs. Zhang, the school will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter. However, before that, we need to deal with the friction between the two children. After all, the child is still young, and rubbing is inevitable." Yu Qiuyun tilted her mouth and raised her voice: "what is friction? It''s the wild seed that beat my son! It''s called violent tendency! I knew that the wild seed growing up in a single parent family..." there are problems Ji Linran repressed the impulse to kiss each other on the cheek and tried to convince himself to be a rational and recuperating mother and to set a positive example for demon Jing. However, her anger still nearly broke through her reason. She stepped in front of Yu Qiuyun in two steps. Yu Qiuyun was startled by such a fast speed and sudden behavior. She couldn''t help but step back and looked embarrassed: "why, can''t you hit me?" Ji Linran smiled gently: "Ms. Yu, don''t worry, I won''t hit you. After all, we are civilized people and have to do civilized things. I just want to remind you that when you scold others as wild and uneducated, please pay attention to whether your current behavior is really superior to wild and whether you really have rest!" Zhang Haoming''s face flashed an embarrassment. He grabbed Yu Qiuyun, who had to come forward, took a step forward and took the initiative to say, "Miss Yao ran, I admit that my son did something wrong at first, but later, is it the right behavior for your son to hit someone?" He knows that those who can go to school here have some background at home, not to mention the name of demon ran. He knows her very well. Naturally, he doesn''t want to offend her. After all, it doesn''t matter if an ordinary artist offends. However, demon Ran is still a new star in the clay sculpture industry. The people who want her works are not a few. As long as she tells some big guys a little and trips him a little, it''s enough for him to be busy. Therefore, although he didn''t care about the identity of demon ran, he didn''t want to offend her and make trouble for himself. Ji Linran chuckled and swept away the embarrassed teacher Zhang, as well as the obviously gloomy look of demon Jing. She chuckled: "I''m very sorry that demon Jing hurt your son. I''ll apologize for raising my son without being a godmother. However, your son insulted and cursed first. What is Mr. Zhang going to do?" Ji Linran repressed her unwillingness, but she had to do so. She must not let demon Jing think that violence is the way to solve things. She must tell him from an early age to be a rational person and solve problems in a rational and civilized way. Before Zhang Haoming opened his mouth, Yu Qiuyun said angrily, "you want my son to apologize? There''s no door! Your son is a wild seed. It''s a fact. Why can''t you say it? Your son hit someone. Why should we apologize? Dream!" Ji Linran was very angry and smiled back: "so, Miss Yu is determined not to solve this matter peacefully? In that case, let''s see you in court!" After Ji Linran finished, he apologized to Mr. Zhang: "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry about today''s matter. I really can''t give you a satisfactory result. This matter has hurt my son''s young heart and even left an incurable scar in his heart. Therefore, I will investigate this matter to the end!" Zhang Haoming stares at Yu Qiuyun. Damn it, she knows that the company is in the most important stage and can''t have any negative news. She''s afraid of chaos. "Miss Yao ran, everything is easy to discuss..." Zhang Haoming opened his mouth and planned to recover the matter. Before he said anything, Yu Qiuyun scolded him angrily: "Zhang Haoming, do you like this bitch? Actually please her. Are you sick? I''m the eldest lady of Tang Weimin industry. Why should I apologize to a woman with bad conduct? There are no doors! " Ji Linran smiled softly: "very well, Miss Yu, I will investigate your infringement on my reputation. People here will be witnesses." Yu Qiuyun disdained: "naive! Stupid! I don''t believe it. Which lawyer will offend me for you..." Ji Linran was just about to open his mouth when a voice like ridicule came in. "Weimin industry? Hehe, it''s really an eye opener!" with the sound, a man came slowly. This person is no one else, it is the emperor Shaoyan who can''t bear it after watching the excitement for a long time. He glanced at Ji Linran, who was angry with him. He was a very powerful woman and dared to slap Dugu in front of him. How did the tiger become a cat here? Hearing his voice, Zhang Haoming''s face stiffened, slowly turned his head, and couldn''t help but flash a flash of panic at the bottom of his eyes. "Emperor Shao, why are you here?" Zhang Haoming''s voice was a little tense. He would have seen the scene just now, right? This is very disadvantageous for the next cooperation opportunity of their company. Yu Qiuyun''s eyes flashed a touch of love and infatuation. This man is her favorite. If her father didn''t insist on letting her marry Zhang Haoming, a useless man, she thought that Mrs. emperor''s throne must be hers. Emperor Shaoyan has long been used to the flower crazy eyes around him from time to time. A touch of disgust flashed through his eyes. He didn''t look at Qiu Yun. He just walked to Ji Linran and stood firm, and his position was very clear. "Why can''t I be here? I''ve been here all the time!" emperor Shaoyan appreciated Zhang Haoming''s discolored face and flashed a sneer at the bottom of his eyes. Such a "talent" management Weimin, ha ha, presumably Weimin''s potential is not worth mentioning. How far can such a man go when he is controlled by a woman with little intelligence but no great wisdom? "How is it possible, Emperor Shao? If you''ve been here all the time, we can''t ignore you!" Yu Qiuyun''s face is filled with a touch of love, jealousy and deliberately flattering. Zhang Haoming''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment. He knew for a long time that this woman despised him and even compared him with other men. However, there was no way. Who let him come from a humble background? Even if he could not bear to see her flower mania at this time, he had to agree with her. There was no way. Who would let the biggest partner in the next issue be di? Although it is only a small project that Di''s least valued, it is also the goal that Weimin tries his best to strive for. "Yes, if you are here..." Zhang Haoming smiled with humiliation, but still echoed. Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t see it. He was so direct and merciless: "don''t talk nonsense, either apologize and continue the cooperation; or, get out and terminate the cooperation. You, choose?" Obviously, he was seeking personal gain with the public, but he said it so righteously and boldly. The success changed the faces of the two people opposite, which was extremely embarrassing. Ji Linran stared at the tall man standing next to her, especially when he was so full of momentum that he crushed each other''s dignity. In her opinion, if it was not estimated that demon Jing was in front of her, she insulted demon Jing and her at Yu Qiuyun. She just wanted to beat her hard. And the emperor was very awesome, so straight and straight, like a slap in the face, he was hard on the other side. Ji Linran looked at the embarrassed and ugly face of the couple and really felt relieved. Just looking at the tall figure, she was filled with complexity. Chapter 123 Zhang Haoming looked at the emperor Shaoyan''s non-negotiable appearance, clenched his teeth and wanted to come forward. No way, who makes the difference between di and Weimin? Weimin, just need to rely on Di to go further? Yu Qiuyun was unwilling and felt that she was pushed into the soil. She gritted her teeth and endured the humiliation from her heart. She was unwilling to stare at emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shaoyan, what is your relationship with this woman? Why do you stand out for her!" Emperor Shaoyan ''ha ha'' smiled: "do I have a relationship with her..." Ji Linran felt the demon net''s eyes and felt a chill in his heart. Damn it, don''t talk disorderly to Emperor Shaoyan. "Does it have anything to do with you?" emperor Shaoyan said, "don''t talk nonsense and apologize!" Yu Qiuyun grits her teeth and her face is full of discontent. Zhang Haoming pushed her and stepped forward with an apologetic smile on his face: "Miss Yao ran, this is my son''s fault. I apologize very much!" Yu Qiuyun secretly grinds his teeth, but opens his face. His face is embarrassed, and his eyes are full of anger. Ji Linran''s face was light: "my son also has something wrong. This time, that''s all. However, I don''t want to have another time. If there is another time, I will investigate you for damaging my reputation." "You are not a celebrity, what reputation right... Is your reputation very valuable?" Yu Qiuyun turned her face and muttered. As soon as Zhang Haoming heard this, his face stiffened. He was so embarrassed that he glanced at Yu Qiuyun and looked at the demon ran: "don''t worry, Miss demon ran, there will be no next time." Ji Linran nodded and didn''t look at Yu Qiuyun. He just looked at demon Jing. Demon Jing showed a happy smile on his face and hesitated for a moment. He went to the little fat man Zhang Junyu who had been hiding aside. He looked at Zhang Junyu with a wary face. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hit you. I hit you before. It''s my fault. However, you scolded me first, so we''re even." Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. Demon Jing still refused to eat any loss. Under the hint of his father, Zhang Junyu also smiled: "well, this matter is over. Although I scolded you, you also beat me. If it''s even, it''s even. Although it hurts me!" The demon Jing raised his small fist: "if you scold me again, I will beat you!" Zhang Junyu shook his head again and again: "no, I dare not scold you. It''s a shame to be beaten by you!" Mr. Zhang, who had never spoken to one side, said at this time: "the two children are very good. If they dare to admit their mistakes, they are brave children. In order to express their praise to you, today, let''s take a day off and play!" As soon as the two children heard this, they were immediately happy. Even the demon Jing, who has always been steady, showed a happy smile. Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief. It''s better for demon Jing to continue to stay in this familiar environment than to adapt to the new environment. Zhang Haoming hurriedly said goodbye to Emperor Shaoyan and demon ran, and left with a reluctant wife and a happy little fat man. Emperor Shaoyan looked back at Ji Linran and the demon net, and a gentle smile appeared on his face: "let''s go, two, I''ll invite you to dinner." Ji Linran looked at the demon net, but the demon net looked at emperor Shaoyan and nodded: "well, today, thanks to Uncle emperor." Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "Oh? How are you going to thank me?" Demon Jing frowned slightly: "I promised to have dinner with you. Isn''t it enough?" Emperor Shaoyan laughed. He was in a very good mood. He reached out and patted demon Jing''s lovely little head and rubbed his dark and supple hair: "let''s go. It''s a great honor to invite demon Jing''s handsome boy to dinner!" Demon net''s proud smile naturally had to slow down with God Shaoyan. Ji Linran was silent and looked at the father and son who unknowingly left her behind. A touch of complexity flashed through his eyes. If nothing ever happens, they are still husband and wife. Is everything different? Ji Linran watched Di Shaoyan drive the car into a familiar place. A touch of complexity flashed in her heart. Pastoral village, pastoral village again. "Demon net, how is it? Do you like it here?" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes swept Ji Linran with deep meaning, and then looked at demon net, and the language was close. Demon Jing touched his chin, nodded like a little adult, and succeeded in teasing them. "Let''s go, I''ll take you up!" he walked in, because he was going to go up the rotating stairs to the fourth floor. In order to set off the style of the rural villa, climbing plants such as hanging baskets were climbing on the stairs. Although there is absolutely no problem for adults to climb three or four floors, it is still very difficult for children. So when Emperor Shaoyan stretched out his hand to the demon net, Ji Linran was stunned by his instinct and hurried forward: "I''ll come, demon net, Mommy will take you up." Demon net looked at emperor Shaoyan, and then looked at demon net. After hesitating for a moment, he handed his hand to Emperor Shaoyan: "Uncle emperor, take me up." Emperor Shaoyan glanced proudly at Ji Linran, picked up the demon net, and walked up quickly with a very relaxed and natural attitude. From time to time, I have to hold the demon net to reach out and touch some flowers and plants, which makes the demon net laugh. Ji Linran squatted down and looked at the two people who were walking up in front. She was full of struggle and entanglement. Listening to the pure laughter of demon Jing, she was happy and happy, but she couldn''t help but red eyes. Demon Jing, he is not your uncle, he is your father! She looked at the demon net of emperor Shaoyan with Ru Mu''s eyes. She really wanted to say this, but she couldn''t. At this time, the two men who played very well in front suddenly turned around. "Mommy, what are you thinking? Come on up!" demon Jing''s happy voice came clearly, with an echo in the open space, but it was still difficult to hide his happiness. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "why, are you tired? Otherwise, you will wait for me to send the demon net up and come down to take you?" Ji Linran stared at him angrily: "nonsense." Emperor Shaoyan smiled gently and opened his mouth to the demon net: "turtle and rabbit race, what''s Mommy?" The demon net looked at Ji Linran and smiled: "it''s a turtle!" Ji Linran gritted his teeth: "demon net, what did you just say?" Demon Jing looked frightened: "Oh, Mommy is going to hit someone!" Emperor Shaoyan also smiled: "yes, run, the tortoise is going to bite!" Ji Linran looked at the two people, big and small, and quickly ran to the fourth floor and disappeared at the entrance of the stairs. Ji Linran had a faint smile on his face, but helplessness and melancholy in his eyes. If demon Jing grew up in a normal family, is it this happy picture? Is this the normal life of a family of three? After all, she is sorry for demon Jing and can''t make up for his missing father''s love. She sighed, drove the emotion out of her mind and walked out of the stairs, but unexpectedly, she met an acquaintance. "Miss demon ran, what a coincidence!" the familiar voice came from Ji Linran when she just turned around and planned to go to the exclusive box reserved by Emperor Shaoyan. She stopped and looked back. "What a coincidence, Miss Qiao." Her eyes were calm and watched Qiao Yushu approach. Although she was a little strange about the other party''s intention, the soldiers came to block it, and the water and earth covered it. She thought she had nothing to hold on to. Qiao Yushu approached slowly and looked at a younger and more beautiful woman who hadn''t seen for some time. A touch of jealousy flashed across her eyes. She knows that only a woman who has a comfortable life will have such an elegant temperament, a calm state of mind, indifferent eyes and a faint elegant temperament. She couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. As there was still some time to go before bidding, Zhao heard that she had cooperated with di. Di had the most professional construction team. Naturally, it was nothing to mention the design drawings of a small place. However, what should she do? It seems that there is only one last way. While she sighed secretly, she greeted Ji Linran: "Miss demon ran, how did you come here for dinner?" There was a flash of doubt in her eyes. Was it because she heard that emperor Shao often came here, so the other party also came here to take a chance? What if I happen to meet emperor Shao? She felt facing her opponent and looked at Ji Linran''s eyes with alienation and vigilance. Ji Linran didn''t care and smiled. Just about to find an excuse to leave directly, he heard a clear child voice. "Mommy, uncle Di and I have been waiting for you for a long time. Why haven''t you come yet?" the figure of demon Jing came out from the corner in front of him, accompanied by the tall figure. Qiao Yushu stared with shock on her face. Chapter 124 "Emperor Shao, are you there?" Qiao Yushu''s voice was full of amazement and disbelief, especially when his eyes fell on emperor Shaoyan. When that small figure, his face was even more shocked. Emperor Shaoyan nodded imperceptibly and looked at Ji Linran: "hurry up, the demon is hungry." The tone of voice is much more natural, and seems to be a lot more indifferent, with the indifference of refusing people thousands of miles away. Nevertheless, Qiao Yushu broke her glasses. "Did you come with Miss Yao ran?" Qiao Yushu couldn''t help but speak, and her face was full of contradictions and complexity. It seems that some people mind, some don''t believe it, and some are curious and vaguely jealous. Emperor Shaoyan Li ignored her, took the demon net directly, turned and left. Qiao Yushu was not embarrassed and looked at Ji Linran again: "Miss demon ran, did you come together?" It really surprised her. She had heard that Miss Yao ran, a actress in the entertainment industry and a rising star in the clay sculpture industry, was divorced and had children. Therefore, one is to her own identity. She is a good friend of Ji Linran, once emperor Shaoyan''s ex-wife. The other is to know that demon Ran has children. Even if emperor Shaoyan really fell in love with the demon ran, he would not allow himself to find a woman who had children in two marriages. Who knows, just now I saw emperor Shaoyan appear with a little boy. Just now, I still pulled the little boy away. In this case, the position of the demon ran in the heart of emperor Shaoyan needs to be reassessed. Ji Linran listened to Qiao Yushu''s words and asked, "yes, what''s the problem?" "No, no problem." Qiao Yushu looked like she wanted to stop talking. Seeing that Ji Linran seemed really not curious, she just took the initiative to say, "are you serious?" Ji Linran was a little funny: "Miss Qiao, I don''t think I''m familiar with you. I can talk about these private topics." This Qiao Yushu, she knew at a glance, was definitely upset and kind-hearted. Nothing more than for the sake of her family, Qiao Shi, is going to take the path of emperor Shaoyan. How, I plan to seduce emperor Shaoyan. When I become the emperor''s wife, I will completely take a drastic salary, so that Zhao loses her backer and she can''t be replaced by Qiao? First, whether emperor Shaoyan will like her or not and marry her, it is very doubtful whether this road can go through. Qiao Yushu was embarrassed, embarrassed and angry by Ji Linran''s straightforward words, but she still endured it. "Miss Yao ran, you don''t have to be hostile to me. I just want to tell you one thing!" Qiao Yushu looked at Ji Linran with a look of ''I''m for you''. Ji Linran nodded indifferently: "well, you say, my son is hungry." The underlying meaning is to say something quickly and put it away quickly. She doesn''t have much time and has no spare time to chat with her here. Qiao Yushu clenched her teeth secretly and spoke unkindly: "in fact, Emperor Shao''s ex-wife Ji Linran is my good friend. Emperor Shao has always been resentful about Lin Ran''s departure and has repeatedly asked me about her whereabouts..." Ji Linran looked at her face and smiled: "Oh, so what? Will they remarry?" Hehe, are you kidding! Qiao Yushu, if one day I recover my identity, I will tell you how this good friend is? I really want to see how ''fun'' you looked at that time. Qiao Yushu gritted her teeth. Did the demon ran really not understand or pretended to be confused? She just didn''t want to be so straightforward and ambiguous. Wouldn''t it be better to leave more imagination space for people? However, since the other party asked this question at this time, Qiao Yushu could not avoid it anyway. She just nodded: "yes, I hope so, too." Ji Linran restrained his relaxed expression and looked at her suspiciously: "so, Miss Qiao Yushu appeared in front of emperor Shao many times just to stare at emperor Shao for your good friend Ji Linran? Not..." Both understood what the second half of the sentence was hidden by her. Qiao Yushu was a little upset. Ji Linran was difficult to deal with, but she still had to nod helplessly: "yes." Therefore, they will remarry sooner or later. You, a woman with a child in her second marriage, don''t have any chance. You''d better leave early to avoid being amorous and humiliating at that time. Ji Linran suddenly turned his head solemnly, looked at her face inexplicably, looked at her Qiao Yushu, and slowly opened his mouth: "Miss Qiao, I seem to have forgotten to tell you a word!" Qiao Yushu listened attentively: "what do you say?" Ji Linran suddenly smiled and showed his white teeth: "I''m friends with Ji Linran!" The smile on her face was Yan Yan. Qiao Yushu hated her incomparable, enchanting and charming appearance. The embarrassment and embarrassment on her face, as well as the appearance of wanting to find a seam to drill in, successfully pleased Ji Linran. Ji Linran laughed: "don''t worry, although I haven''t heard Miss Qiao''s name from Ran Ran Ran, I will certainly bring Miss Qiao''s kindness to her! In this way, let''s'' have a good chat ''when we have time." With that, he left without looking back, and walked briskly, showing that his master was in a happy mood. Qiao Yushu''s face was gray and uncertain. She turned green and red. She stared at the left figure and clenched her teeth secretly. Damn demon ran, you deliberately made a fool of me. Hum, wait and see! When Ji Linran walked into the box, two men, one big and one small, had already started. Emperor Shaoyan saw Ji Linran come in for so long. He just picked his eyebrow slightly, but didn''t say anything. He just motioned her with his eyes. It was too slow. The demon net swallowed the shrimp in his mouth directly and greeted Ji Linran: "Mommy, speed, if you don''t come soon, you will be eaten up by Uncle Di and me." Ji Linran sat next to Yao Jing, skillfully took a paper towel, wiped his hands and mouth, then put a glass of water in front of him, watched him drink a sip of water, put the cup away, and then did it again, ready to start. But demon Jing peeled a shrimp directly and sent it to Ji Linran''s mouth. Ji Linran smiled, opened his mouth and ate. The mother and son looked at each other and smiled. Emperor Shaoyan was silent to eat. Good education made him never eat or sleep. Unless he was on the wine table, he usually seldom spoke. At this time, he looked at the interaction between the mother and son opposite, and suddenly had a melancholy feeling in his heart. If he hadn''t divorced at that time, would his children be so old! He was startled by his idea. He was only in his thirties. He was still a golden bachelor. How could he suddenly have this idea? It must have been stimulated by the mother and son. He thought. Watching the mother and son eating close, he felt a little uncomfortable. Just now, the little guy was close to him. How did he abandon him as soon as he saw his mother come in? He absolutely does not admit that this is jealous, he just, too lonely. "What do you want to eat? Order by yourself!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth and let the mother and son be stunned. Then Ji Linran reacted, looked at the dishes on the table and shook his head: "enough." "Uncle Di, here you are!" suddenly, a clear child voice made both of them look at it. I saw the demon net''s hands covered with sauce, holding a clean shrimp meat, and his small arm stretched out in the direction of emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran was stunned and quickly brought the bowl: "demon net, give this to Mommy. If you are as big as Uncle Di, he will peel it himself!" In fact, the real idea is that for the man with cleanliness mania, Emperor Shaoyan, it''s good to be able to stand demon Jing close to him. Let him eat the shrimp peeled from demon Jing''s seemingly dirty little claw full of sauce, or don''t daydream. What''s more, Emperor Shaoyan is not married yet! How many unmarried men and women can stand children? Therefore, Emperor Shaoyan''s disdain will embarrass demon Jing and hurt his heart. Ji Linran is too busy to stretch out the bowl in the past, so he wants to take back the peeled shrimp, even emperor Shaoyan''s expression. However, the next moment, she was surprised. A pair of chopsticks slanted and stretched out. With great speed, he caught the shrimp and left her bowl. She instinctively looked at it, and there was still consternation on her face. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s surprised appearance and smiled gently: "why, you just want to eat shrimp like this. Even the demon net peeled it to me, you also want to rob it?" The tone was relaxed and natural. There was no reluctance. In front of the mother and son, he ate the shrimp. Ji Linran stared at his face carefully and didn''t find any forced look. Emperor Shaoyan looked back at Ji Linran: "why, I''ve eaten it in my mouth. Do you still want it?" Chapter 125 Ji Linran suddenly looked stiff and secretly hated. He was so angry that he waited for emperor Shaoyan to speak like this in front of the child? But emperor Shaoyan didn''t think it was enough. He blinked and opened his mouth for no reason: "you won''t be angry because demon Jing peeled me a shrimp? I worked hard today. I accompanied you to pick up demon Jing, took you here for dinner as a driver, and took demon Jing from to the fourth floor as a coolie!" Ji Linran looked at him, pretending to be ''I''m very hard'' and grinding his teeth: "you''re really hard today!" A big man went up the fourth floor with a child of more than 30 kilograms. As for showing off? It''s not the fortieth floor! "It''s good if you know." emperor Shaoyan was cheeky. He found that as long as he teased the woman to gnash her teeth every time, he was in a very good mood. Did he have a quirk? "Don''t quarrel, come on, one by one!" demon Jing suddenly opened his mouth and stretched out two hands to Emperor Shaoyan and demon Jing respectively. In each palm, there was a shrimp that had been stripped clean. Ji Linran looked at the demon Jing. Her face was obviously calm. It seemed that she was saying, "all share, don''t fight." she couldn''t help turning black. Was this role reversed? Emperor Shaoyan didn''t care. He still smiled and ate the shrimp. The three had a happy meal, and Ji Linran was the first to put down his chopsticks. "Mommy..." demon Jing also put down his chopsticks and looked at Ji Linran, trying to stop talking. Ji Linran immediately knew: "let''s go. Mommy will take you to the bathroom." Demon Jing hesitated and looked at emperor Shaoyan again. "Why, don''t you want to go to the toilet?" Ji Linran didn''t understand. Before, every time the demon net showed this look, he had to go to the toilet. "Come on, uncle Di will take you to the toilet!" emperor Shaoyan got up and came over. Demon Jing put his little hand on it without hesitation, which made Ji Linran unhappy. Why, do you dislike her? Demon Jing seemed to know his mommy''s depression and explained: "Mommy, men and women are different, so don''t be angry. You have to trouble uncle emperor this time!" Ji Linran choked and glared at the little figure who didn''t look back. Smelly boy, there are differences between men and women. Then don''t let mommy take you to the bathroom. Hold it. Emperor Shaoyan smiled and took the demon net out. Ji Linran was so dissatisfied that he glanced around. The scenery here was easy to return. In order to avoid peculiar smell, the toilets were put outside the box. Men and women were separated, which was really inconvenient. However, because the scenery here was really pleasant and the air was fresh, this little inconvenience was naturally ignored. Ji Linran was still a little worried. He followed up, but he heard something that made her want to faint. "Uncle Di, you don''t know. In the past, I went out with mommy. As long as I had a problem going to the bathroom, I was worried!" demon Jing complained pitifully. "How?" emperor Shaoyan is very patient. "I''m embarrassed to go to the women''s room; Mommy is embarrassed to go to the men''s room!" demon Jing''s words made emperor Shaoyan chuckle, while Ji Linran behind them wanted to seal demon Jing''s mouth. Smelly boy, he sold his mommy so soon! "Well, has your mommy been to the men''s room?" emperor Shaoyan was very ''curious'' to open his mouth, but his eyes seemed to sweep behind him with a smile. "Of course... Because when I was old, I refused to go to the women''s room. My mommy was not at ease, so she had to accompany me to the men''s room... Again, I was so scared that all my uncles ran out without wearing their pants!" demon Jing''s tone was normal, but the content in his words was unbearable! "Ha ha..." emperor Shaoyan chuckled, and the smile in the laughter could not be denied by anyone. Ji Linran''s face burst red. She felt that emperor Shaoyan''s smiling eyes seemed to look over. She just felt that she wanted to get into a crack in the ground! No wonder a word is popular now! Keng Niang, sure enough, Keng Niang! Is raising children used to pit mothers? Just when she wanted to make a sound to stop demon Jing from saying anything, she saw that they had entered the men''s bathroom. She had no choice but to stop her steps, thought about it, and went directly back to the box. After a while, they came back. As soon as emperor Shaoyan came in, he looked at Ji Linran with a smile. Obviously, he was laughing at her. He dared to enter the men''s toilet. Ji Linran was so angry that he glared back and couldn''t help staring at the little culprit! Demon Jing stared at his mother and blinked innocently. The appearance of the most innocent was the same as that of emperor Shaoyan just now! Ji Linran restrained the complexity and discomfort in her heart, turned her head and stopped looking at the big and small that made her bite her teeth. "Uncle Di, my mommy, are you angry?" demon Jing was a little sad: "did demon Jing do something wrong?" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "demon Jing didn''t do anything wrong. It''s your mommy. People know the secret, so they''re sulking!" "What secret? Oh, uncle Di, do you know ''that thing''?" demon Jing opened his eyes and looked at Ji Linran again: "Mommy, did you tell Uncle Di ''that thing''?" When Ji Linran mentioned "that thing" to demon Jing, he tightened his mood and said in a deep voice, "demon Jing, don''t talk about it." The demon Jing blinked and was silent. But emperor Shaoyan seldom saw Ji Linran''s nervous appearance, but refused to let her go so easily. He was very curious and asked: "demon Jing, what''s that thing? Uncle emperor doesn''t know. Is that thing you said the same thing as Uncle emperor knows?" Ji Linran grinned and spit out two words: "despicable!" Red lips moved very slowly, which made emperor Shaoyan see clearly. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t care. He smiled proudly and angrily. "Demon net, Mommy''s privacy at this time." Ji Linran hinted to look at her mouth and looked at demon net with a warning. Demon Jing was so aggrieved that he said, "well, Mommy, I won''t tell you about breaking into the men''s room and bumping a strange uncle into the urinal because you''re looking for me!" Demon Jing''s words triggered emperor Shaoyan''s roaring laughter. The smile poured out of his eyes and wandered the whole box. "Demon net!" Ji Linran gritted his teeth, but he was relieved. It turned out that ''that thing'' was this thing! It seems that she must let demon Jing know that she can''t tell anyone about her original name, especially emperor Shaoyan. The demon net looked at the appearance of emperor Shaoyan laughing, as if he had just regained his mind. His two white little hands covered his mouth and stared at him. He looked like "did I say it?" he was cute and cute, which really made Ji Linran love and hate. After the three played and ate some fruit after dinner, Emperor Shaoyan went to the bathroom again with demon Jing. When they came back, the three planned to leave. After closing the account, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly said a word in Ji Linran''s ear while the demon net didn''t pay attention. The success made Ji Linran black. "Is the man you hit into the urinal wearing clothes?" She stared at the man who pulled the demon net into the car and grinned secretly. Damn it, know it! Who doesn''t know that men urinate outside, and only defecate will squat in the urinal. Naturally, the man she bumped into the urinal is... No! She thought about the Oolong before. She was a little weak. It was her most embarrassing embarrassment. Can''t she let it pass? However, Emperor Shaoyan, in what capacity do you ask me, or do you want to experience it again? Therefore, after getting on the bus, after the demon Jing fell asleep, Ji Linran smiled at emperor Shaoyan with a deep meaning: "emperor Shaoyan, if you really want to know whether that person is wearing clothes, I don''t mind the scene again. Let you ''experience'' once!" Want to know, don''t you know if you experience it once? Emperor Shaoyan smiled heartily and nodded indifferently: "good!" That''s weird! Ji Linran looked at the pastoral village that disappeared in front of her and thought about the pleasure of eating just now. She saw the smile at the bottom of her eyes from the window. Suddenly, the smile froze on her face. After all, how long hasn''t she been so happy? Is it because of him? He gave her the feeling of the demon net family, didn''t he? Her eyes fell on the sleeping face of demon Jing, who seemed to really like emperor Shaoyan. Seems to like it better than long Linshi who has been together for five years. Is this called "blood is thicker than water"? Or ''father son nature''? This time, she was full of confusion. What should she do is the best choice for demon net? Chapter 126 When they finally arrived at the door, Ji Linran was still a little agitated, so his face was a little ugly. Emperor Shaoyan and demon Jing, a big and a small man, had a very tacit understanding and looked at each other, as if they were sharing a secret that others didn''t know. Ji Linran looked at the two people like a father and son. She thought it was just the first time she met. She was full of complexity, but more uncomfortable. In order to plan, she must not let the demon net get closer to Emperor Shaoyan. She had never thought before that the father son relationship was so powerful that the two fathers and sons who met for the first time could get along so well, and then go on like this Thinking so, she said coldly, "demon net, come down and see Uncle Di!" Emperor Shaoyan looked at the demon net''s dissatisfied pout and hurriedly said, "demon net is obedient. Tomorrow, uncle emperor will invite you to breakfast." Demon Jing was so happy that he got out of the car and waved to Emperor Shaoyan: "Uncle emperor, don''t break your promise." Emperor Shaoyan insisted that he would not, and the little guy ran in with a smile. Ji Linran apologized and said to Emperor Shaoyan, "I''m a little tired today, so I won''t invite you to sit in. Drive carefully on the road." Emperor Shaoyan nodded as usual, but after Ji Linran turned around, a touch of complexity flashed through his eyes. Did she see that he was so close to demon Jing, so she felt uncomfortable? Or is she still waiting for demon Jing''s biological father? This cognition made him unhappy. Damn woman, since he decided to do it, he definitely didn''t plan to stop it so easily! Thinking so, the black business car rushed out in a fast-moving posture! Just in time, I passed a black Hummer! The two men in the driver''s seat looked cold. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t stop, but there was a deep flash at the bottom of his eyes. Long Linshi, why did he come? He thought about the rumor and felt uncomfortable. Is long Lin Shi really the biological father of demon Jing? However, he narrowed his eyes and thought about the appearance of demon Jing and long Lin Shi. It seemed that there was no similarity. However, some people say that his son Xiao''s mother Emperor Shaoyan was so upset that he returned to the emperor that he decided to finish all his work this afternoon and evening and go to explore the enemy again tomorrow morning. But long Lin Shi looked as usual and knocked at the door. Ji Linran opened the door and was surprised when he saw him: "long Shao, why are you here?" "Why, I can''t come, only emperor Shaoyan can come?" the words fell. They were stunned. Long Lin relieved his chagrin. How could he speak like a jealous husband? Ji Linran couldn''t figure it out either. He just guessed, "did you see emperor Shaoyan just now?" Long Lin gave an explanation of "en" and looked at Ji Linran with deep eyes. "Are you planning?" Ji Linran paused and nodded heavily. I don''t know whether it''s to convince myself or long Lin Shi. "Uncle long, are you coming?" demon Jing came out in a very good mood. Long Linshi''s eyes fell on the smiling face of demon Jing, and a smile appeared on his charming face: "what''s the matter, demon Jing is so happy?" Demon Jing shook his head: "no, just went out for a meal just now. I feel good, so when I''m full, I''ll be in a good mood!" Long Lin Shi nodded and opened his mouth casually: "where did you go to eat?" Demon Jing looked up in doubt and grabbed his head: "I didn''t pay attention to my name. Anyway, the environment is good." Ji Linran looked at demon Jing and sighed, baby, acting too much. Long Linshi nodded faintly: "go out to eat together in the evening?" Ji Linran paused and nodded, "OK." Demon Jing also nodded: "in the evening, uncle long, I want to eat lobster." Ji Linran looked at him silently and ate shrimp? Have you eaten enough shrimp at noon? Demon Jing pretended not to see it. Long Linshi''s face was a meal, and then he promised to come down: "OK." Ji Linran smiled softly: "demon net, have you forgotten that uncle long can''t eat shrimp and will be allergic?" The demon Jing stared at long Lin and apologized: "Uncle long, sorry, I forgot. Let''s go to have western food that night?" Long Lin was relieved and smiled this time: "OK." "Then have a rest. I''ll pick you up in the evening." long Lin released the cup in his hand and got up to go out. "OK, then drive carefully." Ji Linran sent him to the door. When he came back, he saw the strange look on Yao Jing''s face. "What''s the matter, handsome boy? Why did you tease uncle long just now?" Ji Linran gently pinched the demon net''s nose. The demon Jing shrugged his nose: "no, just want to know, will uncle long eat my shrimp?" Ji Linran said, "why do you ask?" Demon Jing shook his head: "I don''t know, just, suddenly want to know." "Forget it, I don''t want to. Mommy, I''ll go back to my room to have a rest." demon Jing said and turned around to go back to his room. Ji Linran hesitated for a moment and still couldn''t help asking, "demon Jing, do you like Uncle Di very much?" The demon net turned back and had doubts in his eyes: "I don''t know." "Why don''t you know?" Ji Linran was speechless. Can this problem be explained by not knowing? I don''t know. Why are you so close to others? Demon Jing scratched his head: "Mommy, I really don''t know. They are all uncles. Uncle long still grew up with me! However, I don''t know what''s going on. I just feel like seeing uncle emperor. Well, how to say, I''m a little familiar and can''t control the feeling of wanting to be close! It''s really strange. It''s completely different from Uncle long." "Forget it, you go back to your room to rest. Don''t think too much. Go to sleep!" Ji Linran waved his hand perfunctorily and looked at the demon net entering the room before lowering his head. Ji Linran lowered his eyes. His eyes were full of helplessness and contradictions. The power of blood thicker than water was really great. What should she do? Demon Jing obviously likes emperor Shaoyan very much. He has such an abnormal reaction on the first side. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate! The plan needs to be carried out, but what about demon Jing? If one day, everything is exposed, will demon Jing blame her? Demon Jing is a smart and sensitive child, but she is so sensible. Obviously, she wants a father, but she has never said it, let alone made her sad Ji Linran got up and saw that demon Jing had fallen asleep. He gently covered his air-conditioning quilt and sat down in his chair. Thinking of this noon as like as two peas, the interaction between father and son, familiar looks, are becoming more and more similar to eyebrows and even the innocent. For the first time, she was confused For the first time, I felt hesitation, thorniness and even regret about the plan Should she live abroad with demon Jing and don''t come back? Is there no dilemma now? Until she lay in bed, she still had no clue, but became more and more agitated. Tossing and turning, I can''t sleep. Suddenly the phone rang! "Hello, cancan?" This girl is in love with her brother recently. How can she have time to care about her? "You''re coming, now? OK!" she got up and couldn''t sleep anyway. It''s good to have someone to accompany her. However, coincidentally enough, she has been busy for more than half a year. It seems that she has never thought of taking demon Jing to her brother. It''s really careless! She was so annoyed that she opened the locked door. Sure enough, after a while, she saw that the familiar car gradually appeared in her sight. "Demon ran, hey hey, do you miss me?" Jin cancan jumps down from the driver''s seat and hugs Ji Lin ran with exaggeration. Ji Linran sighed: "I think you can''t remember it!" Jin cancan clenches her teeth and releases her: "I hate it!" Ji Linran looked at Ji Yunsheng who got off and smiled: "brother, you''re coming!" Ji Yunsheng nodded: "today, I didn''t go to work?" Ji Linran paused and shook his head: "no, I have something to do today. I went to demon Jing''s school. By the way, he happened to be at home today. Brother, haven''t you seen him yet?" "Yes, it''s my first time..." Ji Yunsheng looked embarrassed. "I don''t know... I forgot to prepare a gift. I''ll make it up next time." Ji Linran immediately smiled: "OK, I have to remind demon Jing to remember to ask you for a gift next time!" Ji Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom. Brother, when have you been so down? I don''t know how many jade pendants I used to carry with me. Moreover, they are all high-quality products, but now Chapter 127 "Oh, what gift? As for being so outspoken?" Jin cancan makes a joke and stares at Ji Linran with dissatisfaction at the embarrassment on Ji Yunsheng''s face. Ji Linran stared back. Why, this is her brother. What''s the matter with asking for a gift? Jin cancan grinds his teeth. There''s no way. Who makes others blood relatives! The three entered the room and found a small figure coming out. "Yo, demon net handsome boy, come on, give a kiss to can''s mother. I haven''t seen you for so long. I want to die can''t!" Jin cancan pounced on her with an extremely exaggerated posture, picked up demon net, and kissed him on the face regardless of demon net''s struggle. "Aunt, who are you?" demon Jing looked at Jin cancan with a strange face, and then looked at Ji Linran: "Mommy, who is this aunt? Why do you come to our house? Strangers have to coax out!" "Pooh!" Ji Yunsheng couldn''t help laughing. Jin cancan feels that he has been despised by a child. He wants to cry without tears and rushes to Ji Linran. He is so depressed that he leans his head on Ji Linran: "demon Jing, I don''t know me. It''s really sad, sobbing..." Ji Linran smiled and gloated: "you deserve it. Who made you stay so long?" "Isn''t that a special case?" Jin cancan looks up wrongly, looks at the demon Jing coming, squats down and begs: "demon Jing baby, can''s mother is wrong. She will often come to see you next time!" The goblin nodded and looked like a ''teachable child'', which made the three adults present couldn''t help it. However, he was serious: "knowing your mistakes can change. It''s great to be good... Next time, remember to bring me the latest set of transformers?" Jin cancan nodded again and again: "OK, I won''t forget!" Ji Linran was speechless. He never liked these children''s things. But the latest model, a complete set? Baby, you really know how to embarrass your mother. "This uncle is..." demon Jing looked at Ji Yunsheng and his eyes fell on Ji Linran. Ji Linran came forward and pulled the demon net in front of Ji Yunsheng: "demon net, this is my uncle, my uncle!" Ji Yunsheng was stunned. A touch of complexity flashed across his eyes, but he squatted down happily: "is demon net? I''m my uncle. I forgot to bring a gift to demon net this time. Next time, my uncle will supply demon net, okay?" Demon Jing looked at Ji Yunsheng''s beautiful face and felt warm inexplicably. He nodded without hesitation: "OK, but uncle, next time, well, don''t forget!" Ji Yunsheng nodded hurriedly: "no, I won''t forget!" But looking at the innocent and lovely face in my heart, I always feel a little familiar, but I think he seems to have a gift for the demon net! In this way, three adults and one child played very happily. Of course, the three adults chatting and Ji Yunsheng''s eyes always couldn''t help turning with the demon net. Finally, when Jin cancan pulls demon Jing to his room, Ji Yunsheng looks at Ji Linran: "demon ran, have you always been alone?" Ji Linran nodded: "yes, his father... Has not been here since he was born. He has always been our mother and son." "It''s really hard for a woman with children these years!" Ji Yunsheng sighed. He thought of his sister alone outside and couldn''t help but miss her. Ji Linran listened to Ji Yunsheng''s words and couldn''t help but red his eyes. People are always like this. Only in front of the closest people will they reveal their grievances. "Demon ran, Ran Ran, is she okay?" Ji Yunsheng couldn''t help asking after all. Ji Linran paused and nodded: "well, she''s basically stable now. Maybe she''ll be back soon?" When her plan is over, she will be honest with her brother herself. Now even being honest will only hurt him. Ji Yunsheng shook her hand excitedly: "you mean, Ran Ran, you''ll be back in a while?" Ji Linran was full of bad feelings: "yes, that''s what she said." "When will you be back? You must tell me in advance!" Ji Yunsheng was surprised and expected. "OK... I''ll tell you!" Ji Linran felt guilty. Looking at Ji Yunsheng''s bright and happy eyes, he hated her willfulness for the first time, which led to everything today. Ji Yunsheng''s face was full of joy, and he was no longer calm and calm. "What are you talking about?" Jin cancan comes out after demon Jing and sees that his brother and sister don''t know what to say, and Ji Yunsheng is so excited. "Cancan, cancan, you know, Ranran is coming back, Ranran, finally coming back!" Ji Yunsheng got up happily and couldn''t help holding Jin cancan in his arms. Jin cancan is shy, but she looks at Ji Linran. Ji Linran nodded heavily and started a bitter smile. If the plan succeeds, she can come back. If it fails, she may die completely without a place to bury? However, at that time, demon Jing had to entrust cancan and her brother. I hope my brother won''t hate her at that time. "Uncle, can ma, what are you doing? There are still children!" the demon Jingren kid''s loud voice suddenly sounded. Ji Yunsheng and Jin cancan were embarrassed to let go of each other, while Ji Linran laughed impolitely. Just behind the smile, there is a heavy that is difficult to hide. Ji Yunsheng just stayed for a moment and couldn''t sit still. "You stay, I left in advance!" Ji Yunsheng, with an excited look on his face, insisted on leaving regardless of Ji Linran''s retention and Jin cancan''s stop. Jin cancan is helpless and leaves with him. After they left, demon Jing looked at Ji Linran suspiciously: "Mommy, is your uncle mommy''s brother?" Ji Linran looked at demon Jing deeply and nodded: "yes, it''s Mommy''s, brother!" After thinking about it, she was still a little worried and called Jin cancan. "Cancan, do you know what my brother really wants to do? Why, he''s so anxious. If there''s anything, don''t hide it from me!" Ji Linran told him that in this world, she has only one family member except demon Jing. Jin cancan over there sighed and said, "hum, you really asked the right person!" Ji Linran wondered, "what''s the matter? Are you angry?" Jin cancan molar: "why am I angry? My girlfriend can''t kiss someone''s sister again!" "What''s the matter, you''re weird?" Ji Linran didn''t know why. What''s the matter? Jin cancan sighed: "on the way back just now, he looked excited and tangled. He murmured and didn''t know what he was talking about. I asked for a long time and was annoyed by my pen before telling me!" Ji Linran waited quietly for her next words. "Ji Yunsheng said, ''his sister'' is coming back. He can''t be so decadent anymore! He has to work hard not to build a second Ji family for her, but also to let her have something to rely on when she comes back! Tut Tut, I lost so much tongue before. He didn''t want to attract emperor Shaoyan''s attention. He was afraid to involve ''his sister'', but he was just doing the hardest work. This time, however, in a word of ''his sister'', he was like taking stimulants, and he wanted to take action immediately... " Ji Linran was shocked, her eyes were full of excitement and moved, but more ashamed. Her brother... Always love her brother. However, listening to Jin cancan''s grinding teeth saying "his sister", she couldn''t help laughing: "cancan, are you jealous?" Jin cancan grits his teeth: "my mother is jealous. How about it?" She suddenly sighed, changed her tone, and said solemnly, "however, do you really intend to confess everything after the success of the plan, not afraid, is he angry?" Ji Linran was helpless: "it was better to be angry at that time than to involve him now?" Jin cancan clearly said, "well, call me whenever you have something to do. I will cooperate with you unconditionally! Hey, I''m really miserable. I''m really defeated by your brothers and sisters... No, your brother is back. Talk later." With that, before Ji Linran reacted, he decided to call. But Ji Linran was in a daze with her mobile phone. Her brother! Sure enough, as soon as six o''clock arrived, long Linshi arrived. Chapter 128 The mother and son went to the largest western restaurant in Gangbei city with long Linshi''s car. As soon as they entered, they attracted the attention of the lobby manager and quickly welcomed them. "Here comes long Shao. Please come here. These two are..." the lobby manager''s curious eyes fell on the accompanying demon ran and demon Jing. Ji Linran''s face lit up. When he wanted to say something, long Linshi was impatient: "why, do you have to report your registered permanent residence for dinner here?" "No, no, long Shao, please come here!" the lobby manager felt a sweat and immediately stopped looking at it. He took the three people to the top box. "Come, long Shao, please order!" the lobby manager handed over the menu. Long Linshi handed the recipe to Ji Linran. Ji Linran took it, put it in front of demon Jing and opened it. Demon Jing ordered a baked mashed potato with cheese, milk and corn soup. Ji Linran ordered a red bull stewed beef and returned the recipe to long Linshi. "Why, just one?" long Linshi looked at Ji Linran and ordered one, even the demon net ordered two. Ji Linran shook his head and motioned to sweep the demon net. He motioned that the demon net could not eat. Long Linshi threw the recipe to manager Datang and ordered several dishes: fried steak, medium cooked, borscht soup, bacon and asparagus roll, spaghetti, toast pizza and a golden coconut ball. Long Linshi was calm in the face of the eyes of his mother and son. After manager Datang left, he said calmly: "Western food is always not enough. There is no way, so he had to order more." Ji Linran nodded and understood. Demon Jing nodded, too. Soon, the food was ready and the three started. During the dinner, no one spoke. The demon Jing looked at Ji Linran and long Linshi, and then ate with his head down. Soon, Ji Linran put down his chopsticks, and Yao Jing also put down his chopsticks. Only long Linshi was still eating. The mother and son looked at each other, and no one spoke. For a moment, Ji Linran couldn''t help but say, "long Da Shao, won''t you have no dinner at noon?" Long Lin swallowed what he had in his mouth, pushed the plate aside and took the steak. He cut it gracefully and quickly without a sound. After swallowing a steak, he had time to take a look at Ji Linran. "Yes, I''ve been very busy recently. I didn''t eat if I wasn''t hungry at noon." long Lin looked as usual, as if it was a normal thing. Demon Jing couldn''t help but say, "Uncle long, it''s hard!" Long Linshi smiled gently: "it''s OK. You won''t feel tired if you do what you like." Demon Jing bowed his head with all his thoughts. Ji Linran nodded and didn''t say anything. Between the two people, they didn''t say the first sentence until long Linshi finished eating. "Do you still return to Longrui?" Longlin Shi suddenly opened his mouth. Ji Linran sighed and lightly shook his head: "No." If the plan succeeds, she will leave. If the plan fails, it''s best for her to leave, she can''t leave, and she won''t be as free as she is now. Long Lin Shi nodded: "in fact, if you plan to leave now, I can send you away." Ji Linran thought, "thank you, no need." Some things have to be solved sooner or later. Escaping can''t solve the problem. Long Lin explained the silence: "if you need it, you''re welcome." Ji Linran nodded, "OK." It was awkward to be silent for a moment. Long Linshi suddenly changed the topic: "by the way, how is demon Jing at school?" Ji Linran nodded: "OK, what''s the matter?" Long Lin shook his head and flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes. It was clear that teacher Zhang had called him and said that demon Jing had fought. She actually said that she was ok? Demon ran, you are still Ji Linran after all. Become the appearance, can not change the heart. Long Linshi came out with them and suddenly thought of something. "Demon Jing, uncle long will take you to the park. It''s a good night tonight. Although you can''t see the stars clearly, it''s still cool in the breeze." long Linshi has a smile on his face. Demon Jing nodded: "OK, I just had a good meal." Ji Linran also nodded. She didn''t care. It was better to take a walk after dinner. The three went directly to the park in Ji Linran''s community. Seeing many familiar faces, the three walked slowly. Long Linshi looked at the old men and women around him, helped each other for a walk, and suddenly opened his mouth: "demon ran, in fact, I really want to be white headed with you, just like them. When I get old, I will walk together and bask in the sun together!" Ji Linran paused for a moment and could only apologize: "sorry, long Linshi, in fact, you have a better choice..." Long Linshi raised his hand to stop, with a self mocking smile on his face: "your words are similar to what people say when they break up, just like saying, ''you''re good, I don''t deserve you''. It''s obviously the one who rejects people, but regards himself as a victim. This behavior is very excessive." Ji Linran looked slightly: "sorry..." "Ha ha, the last thing I want to hear is these two words!" long Linshi''s tone was a little tough, and suddenly turned to Ji Linran: "what I have to tell you is that I can allow you to refuse me or allow you to like other men, but that person must not be emperor Shaoyan!" Ji Linran nodded. As soon as he wanted to say something to explain, demon Jing opened his mouth. "Uncle long, why doesn''t my mommy like you or uncle di?" in her tender voice, there was a touch of dissatisfaction. Long Linshi suddenly smiled, squatted down and looked at demon Jing: "demon Jing, tell Uncle long, do you like emperor Shaoyan?" The demon net blinked his eyes: "emperor Shaoyan? Is it uncle emperor?" Long Lin Shi nodded, "well." Demon Jing thought: "I don''t hate uncle long, nor uncle emperor!" Long Linshi glanced at Ji Linran and flashed a thought on his eyes. However, he was forced to say: "I have been with your mother and son for five years in exchange for a sentence that demon Jing doesn''t hate. However, Emperor Shaoyan only appeared one day and figured out the treatment with me. Alas, demon Jing, you are really unfair!" The demon Jing''s face said, "Uncle long, don''t be sad. In fact, I like your." Really, uncle long hasn''t treated him much and his mommy well, except that sometimes when he doesn''t speak and seems to hide something in his silent eyes, he feels the urge to escape. Most of the time, uncle long is still very good, although he can''t get close to him. Long Linshi suddenly said, "demon Jing, do you want a father?" His words fell. Not only did the demon net look at him, but even Ji Linran, who looked to one side, suddenly turned his head and stared at him. Long Linshi didn''t say a word, but his eyes were determined to stare at the demon net. Obviously, he wanted a result, as if he was making the demon net make a choice between him and Emperor Shaoyan. Demon net thought for a while and slowly opened his mouth: "I like Uncle long and I like Uncle emperor, but what demon net wants more is demon net''s own father!" His words obviously exceeded the expectations of long Linshi and Ji Linran. They couldn''t help looking at each other. Long Linshi''s eyes were self mocking, while Ji Linran''s eyes were guilty. "Although Yao Jing doesn''t know why her father doesn''t want Yao Jing and Mommy, she still wants to know what kind of person her father is. Why don''t you want Yao Jing? Is it because Yao Jing is too disobedient, or because Yao Jing is not cute and beautiful? " Demon Jing''s tender voice was filled with a touch of distress, sadness and reluctance. Demon Jing''s words let long Lin Shi''s eyes flash a touch of gloom. He seems to have worked hard for five years and can''t erase that person''s position in demon Jing''s heart. However, he will not give up. Since his emperor Shaoyan gave up five years ago, he will not have the right to choose now! Ji Linran had a touch of helplessness and sadness in her eyes. Thinking about the relationship between emperor Shaoyan and demon Jing''s father and son at noon, she was full of bitterness. It seemed that fate always made people! Just then, a dark figure suddenly rushed over, grabbed Ji Linran''s handbag and ran away! Long Lin was stunned. He reacted and caught up. Ji Linran could only watch them and disappeared in front of her. The panic and worry on her face hid when she saw the demon net. There''s no way. Being a mother is just. If she''s afraid, demon Jing will be more afraid. The demon Jing was startled. He was so scared that he pulled Ji Linran''s clothes, but his face was pretending to be calm: "Mommy, do you want to call the police? Can uncle long get his handbag back?" Ji Linran held Yao Jing''s cool little hand in his hand, squatted down and looked at Yao Jing: "Yao Jing, whether you can get your handbag back or not, you should remember that no matter when something is robbed or lost, it''s not as important as your own life! Baby, do you understand? " Demon Jing nodded a little confused. Soon, long Lin came back and handed Ji Linran''s handbag. "See if there''s anything missing?" long Linshi gasped. Ji Linran took it over, looked at it, shook his head and looked at long Lin: "are you okay?" Long Lin shook his head: "it''s all right, just a little tired." Demon Jing looked at him in worship: "Uncle long, you''re great!" Long Lin smiled faintly, but there was a flash of pure light at the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 129 The next day, Ji Linran called demon Jing to get up early. He planned to take him out to eat and take him to school. Never thought, just got up not long ago, Emperor Shaoyan''s phone came. "Hello?" Ji Linran connected the phone and silently said the word "emperor" to the curious little face of demon Jing. The demon net''s face suddenly burst into a smile and shouted, "Uncle Di''s phone, Mommy, let me talk." Ji Linran told emperor Shaoyan and gave the phone to demon Jing. "Uncle Di, I''m demon Jing. You want to take me to dinner with Mommy?" demon Jing smiled with joy from his face. Ji Linran is a little jealous. Isn''t this smelly boy an uncle? Is it worth it? Mommy didn''t take you out to eat. Ji Linran was not satisfied with the taste, but had to admit the strength of this blood force. She quickly packed it up. Seeing that demon Jing was not satisfied, she sent her mobile phone back. "Why, finished talking?" Ji Linran''s tone was sour. Looking at the demon net''s lovely face, he couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinched it. "Smelly boy, you said that if you were to choose between Mommy and uncle Di one day, who would you choose?" Ji Linran had nothing to do. Demon Jing looked at Ji Linran strangely, helpless and looked like a little adult: "Mommy, no matter how good uncle Di is, he is also an outsider! No matter how bad Mommy is, he is also my mommy! There is no comparability at all!" The demon net glanced at her, and her beautiful big eyes were full of helplessness. At this time, the doorbell rang. Ji Linran got up to open the door. When he turned around, he suddenly thought, "Uncle Di is no better, Mommy is no better!"! Demon Jing, you smelly boy, dare to play word games with Mommy! Ji Linran plans to open the door and come back, and then calculate with demon Jing the question of "Uncle Di is no better, Mommy is no better". However, she was stunned when she opened the door and looked at a bunch of bright yellow chrysanthemums in front of her. What is this? "Why, don''t you like it?" emperor Shaoyan''s voice came high, with a trace of unnaturalness in his tone: "after several flower shops, looking at the door of the flower shop, there were a lot of yellow chrysanthemums, and I felt they were opening well!" Ji Linran''s face was a little awkward: "this is for me?" Emperor Shaoyan stuffed it into her: "if you like it, send it to you!" A very generous appearance. After saying that, it seemed that there was some strange atmosphere, so he directly turned sideways and walked in. "Where''s the demon net?" the tone naturally seemed to have known the demon net for a long time. Ji Linran stared at the bunch of yellow chrysanthemums in his hand and grinned secretly. Today, it seems to be Qingming! Ji Linran tangled for a moment and casually put Huang chrysanthemum on the shoe cabinet in the porch, thinking that it would be better to lose it when Emperor Shaoyan left. But when Emperor Shaoyan walked in, he still secretly observed Ji Linran''s reaction. Looking at Ji Linran''s face, there seemed to be no joy, but an inexplicable dislike This cognition made his face sink suddenly. He was the first time to send women flowers! Hum, what a wicked woman! "Uncle Di, are you coming?" the demon Jing''s young and clear voice ran out with a small figure and directly fell on emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan turned cloudy to sunny in an instant, and a happy smile appeared on his face. "Well, I''ll pick you up and your mother and son go to breakfast. What do you want to eat in the morning?" said emperor Shaoyan, holding the demon net up easily and naturally. Ji Linran, who then came in, looked at the relationship between the two men and sighed secretly. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you won''t believe whether they are father and son. "I want to eat KFC!" demon Jing shouted. "KFC? KFC?" a flash of disapproval flashed on di Shaoyan''s face: "it''s bad for children to eat this. It''s all junk food." Demon Jing pouted stubbornly: "no, I''ll eat KFC." Just when Ji Linran was going to persuade the demon net, Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "well, this time, it won''t be an example!" Demon Jing was satisfied and nodded happily: "OK, this will not be an example." Emperor Shaoyan chuckled: "does a little man mean what he says?" He knows very well that children don''t mean what they say. The demon net hesitated to stretch out a small white and tender palm: "a gentleman?" Emperor Shaoyan ''ha ha'' smiled: "well, it''s hard to catch up!" With that, the big palm gently turned to the small palm and made a clear sound. Two similar faces, big and small, smiled at each other, but inexplicably made Ji Linran red in the eyes. She couldn''t help wondering if she knew that when she was pregnant, if she told emperor Shaoyan, the result might be completely different? Will demon Jing live in such a happy environment since he was a child? She shook her head again and again, denying the possibility. With emperor Shaoyan''s hatred of Ji Linran, I''m afraid even demon Jing will come to a bad end! No, she can''t take risks! In her mind, she thought about the cold-blooded ruthlessness of emperor Shaoyan and the pain of disfiguring, scraping bones and picking meat. She woke up a lot in an instant. Looking at emperor Shaoyan''s eyes are also full of complexity, just looking at the eyes of the last freshman. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" demon Jing was worried. "Is your head uncomfortable? Why shake your head?" Emperor Shaoyan also had doubts in his eyes, and his deep eyes didn''t feel slightly narrowed. Ji Linran suddenly recovered, and a forced smile appeared on his face: "it''s all right. Maybe some blood sugar is low and a little dizzy! Well, let''s go to dinner. I''m really a little hungry!" Emperor Shaoyan still had some doubts, but demon Jing shouted happily: "go, KFC!" Emperor Shaoyan took back his mood and his eyes fell on the excited little face of demon Jing. He didn''t feel that he showed a spoiled smile. Ji Linran''s eyes are light and heavy. Anyway, she will never, never let the demon net suffer any damage! Absolutely not! A group of three people appeared at the door of KFC. In addition to the excited demon net, the indifferent Ji Linran and Emperor Shaoyan were a little awkward. Although he doesn''t have a suit and shoes now, he still wears a suit and trousers with a white shirt. Although he doesn''t seem to be so resistant to people thousands of miles away and is a lot more casual, he still exudes the momentum of the superior. Or, the unique self-confidence of successful people. The beauty and loveliness of demon Jing, the beauty and enchanting of Ji Linran, and the handsome and outstanding of emperor Shaoyan immediately attracted the attention of many people. Ji Linran was a little unnatural, but emperor Shaoyan looked as usual. Only demon Jing was excited and happy. He couldn''t hide his happiness. "Three, please sit here!" the waiter saw the three come in and quickly led them to a small table where three people can sit. Small design and decoration, set off by small tables and small benches, make emperor Shaoyan stand out from the crowd. "Come, uncle Di, I''ll order!" before Ji Linran reacted, demon Jing ran to order something first. Then a beautiful waitress brought the demon''s clean order with enthusiasm. "Here, here!" demon Jing ran over happily. "Demon net, be careful!" Ji Linran was afraid that demon net would bump into people, or knock against them. Demon Jing still ran over with a smile. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth: "demon net, little man sweat, be steady, don''t chatter like a girl!" Ji Linran would have thought that demon Jing would feel embarrassed or sad. After all, he was scolded by Emperor Shaoyan in public. But he didn''t think about it. The demon Jing suddenly stopped his feet, gathered the joy on his face, held his small chest, studied the appearance of emperor Shaoyan, and looked seriously: "is that so?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at it carefully and nodded: "good." But Ji Linran still flashed a smile and narrow-minded from the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. He suddenly understood that emperor Shaoyan was trying to prevent demon Jing from falling and bruised, but he still couldn''t help laughing at demon Jing''s serious little face. Two men, big and small, looked at her and stared at her. The action was the same! "Hello, sir, is it here?" the waitress came over, but did not come to the demon ran, but came to the emperor Shaoyan and asked in a low voice. "Yes, sister, put it here, thank you!" like a little gentleman, demon Jing quickly opened his mouth. However, the waitress still lingered on the handsome smiling face of emperor Shaoyan, and didn''t seem to hear the words of demon Jing. Ji Linran frowned for invisibility, and his eyes fell on the handsome face of emperor Shaoyan with a faint smile. He had to admit that such a gentle and approachable emperor Shaoyan was sincere and handsome! She was a little uncomfortable. Her eyes fell on the waitress and coughed heavily: "Hello, please put it here. My son has said it!" Emperor Shaoyan also felt the waitress''s eyes and looked indifferent for a moment. The waitress immediately returned to her senses. She was a little embarrassed. She quickly put down her things. After taking another look at emperor Shaoyan, she turned and left. "Flirting!" Ji Linran couldn''t help humming coldly, and then spoke to the demon net who was ignored and somewhat unhappy: "come on, what do you want to eat? Mommy help you. Don''t be sad. The sister''s eyes were attracted by flies just now, so she didn''t hear the demon net calling her." Demon Jing put on a happy smile again, took the soybean milk handed to him by Ji Linran and drank it. Ji Linran had just picked up a hamburger when he heard that emperor Shaoyan suddenly leaned over, approached Ji Linran and whispered, "demon ran, are you jealous?" Ji Linran rolled his eyes impolitely. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard the clear voice of demon Jing. "Uncle Di, my mommy doesn''t like sour, so she''s never jealous!" Ji Linran was so satisfied that he patted the demon Jing''s head: "yes, yes, Mommy really didn''t hurt you in vain!" The demon net''s words suddenly caused Ji Linran to laugh. Looking at the annoyed look of emperor Shaoyan, he gave the demon net an appreciative look. Demon Jing felt inexplicable and strange: "I really didn''t lie. My mommy is really not jealous!" Chapter 130 Emperor Shaoyan sighed secretly. How could he forget that there was a 10 million electric light bulb here. However, it is also a lovely light bulb. Emperor Shaoyan quickly recovered, glanced at Ji Linran, who was proud of his smile, looked at demon Jing and teased him: "what does your mommy not eat except that she is not jealous? What do you know?" Ji Linran was so rude that he lost a white eye to him. Do you want to be so shameless and set up children''s words. She was just about to say something when she suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of her. She looked a little unnatural. Long Linshi, why is he here? Just then, her cell phone rang. "Hey, demon ran, I''m in KFC. I''ll take what demon Jing likes to eat." long Linshi''s voice clearly passed into her ears through the air and microphone. Of course, demon Jing and Emperor Shaoyan. "Uncle long?" demon Jing swallowed the corn in his mouth and looked at it curiously along Ji Linran''s eyes. Emperor Shaoyan glanced lightly, took back his eyes, and flashed a light smile at the bottom of his eyes. Ji Linran was a little awkward. She had a sense of being caught by Jian. She tried to ignore this awkward. After long Linshi asked again, she insisted on a calm opening: "I''m here, look back!" Long Lin turned back and saw Ji Linran, who was facing him, and the demon Jing with his head outstretched. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face and strode over! "I also wanted to buy the past, but I didn''t expect that your mother and son had come..." long Linshi''s smile stiffened for a moment and hung up a polite smile: "emperor, you are also there!" Emperor Shaoyan looked faint: "yes, dragon Shao, what a coincidence!" What a fart! Long Linshi almost burst into foul language. He felt that demon Jing was alienated from him last night. He guessed that he might be too busy and ignored him during this time, so he specially wanted to buy something that children like and make little things happy. Who knows Emperor Shaoyan drove in front again! "Come, uncle long, sit down quickly. I ordered a lot of food!" demon Jing invited guests warmly. Long Linshi''s face suddenly eased a lot. He sat in an empty position, just next to Emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran, opposite demon Jing. Suddenly, Emperor Shaoyan said, "demon net, uncle long was a guest later. We can''t eat the rest. We need to order something new!" Emperor Shaoyan was so patient that he had to tell demon Jing. The demon net blinked and looked at Longlin: "Uncle long, the demon net can help you order new ones!" Long Lin''s heart was cold, and he looked the same and nodded his head faintly. Ji Linran wanted to cry. Then a guest? We? Emperor Shaoyan, you really don''t think the hatred value is high! Demon Jing didn''t feel the surging waves among the three adults at all. He got off his seat and went to order. Soon, a waiter came with what the demon wanted. When he saw the people on the seat, a trace of doubt flashed on his face. Then politely put down your things. "Three guests, please take your time!" he said and left. However, Ji Linran''s exquisite mind turned away. Three guests? Who is not human? Emperor Shaoyan, long Linshi, she, or demon Jing? She''s drunk, too. The waitress is a flower maniac. Is the waitress digital blind? Long Linshi ignored emperor Shaoyan''s glance and looked so calm that he ate the things on the table. Although, the people around have already swept over countless eyes and have to pay attention from time to time. No way, two stand out in the chicken herd, especially when there is a woman and a child. It''s strange that such a strange combination doesn''t attract people''s attention. Ji Linran felt a little indigestion and simply went to the bathroom. When I came back, I saw a man just walking past. Ji Linran hurried over and immediately recognized who the man was. At the Longrui fund-raising meeting, the man in hall 5 is said to be the head of Zhan''s farm. His angular face is still gloomy and deep. "Long Shao, Emperor Shao, haven''t seen you for a long time! The two are so elegant that they have breakfast together in KFC!" Zhan Xiong''s voice was ridiculed with a touch of malice, and his eyes were full of ridicule. Long Linshi said impolitely, "long time no see! Unexpectedly, Zhan is also a fellow!" Adult men, especially successful men, have breakfast in KFC. It''s just a joke. Zhan Xiong waved gently and a little girl ran over. "My daughter likes to eat this. There''s no way." Zhan Xiong looks like a loving father. Long Lin Shi chuckled: "that''s each other." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were still light, as if he saw him, and as if he was looking at others through him, or he was simply absent-minded. Zhan Xiong''s eyes flashed an embarrassment of being ignored. He looked at the little boy sitting opposite long Linshi and next to Emperor Shaoyan. His eyes flashed a mockery: "Yo, the young master is also there. However, I don''t know whether the young master''s surname is dragon or emperor?" His words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the two men. His eyes stared at him at the same time. Even emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were sharp. Demon Jing was so unhappy that he looked away. Seeing Ji Linran coming back, he quickly said, "Mommy, it''s time for me to go to school." His words made Zhan Xiong''s eyes suddenly fall on Ji Linran, and a touch of surprise flashed across his eyes: "Miss demon ran, long time no see!" Ji Linran smiled and nodded: "President Zhan, long time no see!" "This is Miss Yao Ran''s son?" Zhan Xiong looked like a gentleman with a gentle smile, as if the mean man just now was not him. Ji Linran nodded: "yes, it''s my son." Zhan Xiong then said, "I don''t know your surname, young master. Is it a dragon or a emperor?" When he saw the two men who were still at ease just now, he immediately flashed a touch of care, and his eyes fell on Ji Linran. Obviously, the initiative is in her hand, it depends on who she wants to save face. Ji Linran secretly gritted his teeth. Damn Zhan Xiong, what''s the matter? He actually played this little trick and deliberately provoked the contradiction between them. It''s really hateful enough. Obviously, it''s a very low-level means, but it''s related to men''s face, especially in front of his opponents. Even if he knows that Zhan Xiong did it deliberately, whether it''s emperor Shaoyan or long Linshi, they all care about Ji Linran''s answer very much. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed and looked at Zhan Xiong with a touch of ridicule: "President Zhan, you are so related to what my son does. No matter what his surname is, it''s not Zhan after all!" The tone implies sarcasm. Mind your own business! Zhan Xiong''s face was stiff, and there was a flash of anger at the bottom of his eyes, but there was a polite smile on his face: "I''m not curious?" Ji Linran was surprised and smiled: "ha, it turns out that the exhibition always has the potential of three aunts and six women. Unexpectedly, it will gossip about other people''s privacy!" It was implied just now. This time, I just pointed out his gossip! Zhan Xiong couldn''t hang the smile on his face. Just about to say what it was, he heard the demon net speak. "Uncle Zhan, are you curious about my last name?" demon Jing''s beautiful little face was full of surprise. Zhan Xiong saw a glimmer of hope and looked at demon Jing with a seductive attitude: "yes, children, can you tell your uncle your last name?" Ji Linran''s face was full of good plays. Demon Jing blinked: "of course, my name is demon Jing. Naturally, it''s a demon! Uncle, don''t you even know this? Uncle, you''re so stupid." Zhan Xiong was stunned and suddenly looked ugly! Damn it, he was fooled by a child. Demon Jing, demon Jing, isn''t it a demon! The children who follow demon ran have never heard that demon Ran has a husband. Naturally, they are single parent families and follow their mother''s surname! Damn it, he made such a low-level mistake! His face was so dark that he glanced at the emperor Shaoyan and the emperor Shaoyan, who did not hide his sarcastic smile and pride, snorted coldly, shook his sleeve and left. The little girl quickly followed up: "Dad, Dad, wait for me!" "Naughty, don''t tease people like this next time!" the demon ran thought about Zhan Xiong''s last look and warned. It''s better to do more than one thing. There are so many bad people. What if you make an idea on the demon clean body? Demon Jing is so naughty that he sticks out his tongue. Zhan Xiong''s arrival made the awkward atmosphere a little more natural, but it was only for a while. When the group walked out of KFC and stood at the door, new problems came out! Emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi stood on both sides, staring at Ji Linran. Obviously, they were letting her choose who she wanted to send. Chapter 131 Ji Linran felt that they seemed to be waiting for her answer. They seemed to have a dull expression. Only she could feel the hidden emotion. It seemed that as long as she let them down, she would look good. Men always want face very much, not to mention being rejected in full view of the public. It is estimated that they will bear a grudge even more. Long Lin''s release can''t be refused. He still owes him countless favors; Emperor Shaoyan can''t offend him, not only because she is working under him now, but also related to whether the plan can go on smoothly. Since she can''t offend, she can only delay. She decided to wait until someone was impatient. They are all busy people. Someone can''t stand it. She smiled awkwardly and touched her stomach: "I''ve eaten a little too much. I want to take a walk, demon net?" She could not the reaction of the two men, but directly sought the help of demon Jing. Demon Jing also took a deep breath: "I eat a little too much, Mommy, I''ll accompany you." Good son! Ji Linran flashed a touch of pride and appreciation at the bottom of his eyes, and then looked at the two men apologetically. Just when he wanted to gently let them leave alone, he saw two men. It was very rare and said in one voice: "I''ll accompany you." Then they looked at each other and sparkled. Ji Linran pretended not to see, took the demon net''s small hand and walked slowly forward. Feeling the two men behind her coming up, she couldn''t help frowning slightly. She wouldn''t, so she had to choose to walk home like this? That is to say, the KFC chosen is relatively close to her home, but it is absolutely not close enough to walk back with both legs. She grinned secretly and finally walked onto the main road, as if she didn''t feel the competition between the two men behind her. "Demon ran, come to the company early in a while. There are documents you need to deal with." emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth and was serious enough to use public affairs for personal gain. Long Lin smiled: "why, the people invited by Emperor Shao are mediocre, so he needs emperor Shao to do everything himself?" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t care: "I always share the blessings and difficulties with my employees'' advance and retreat ''!" The three words "advance and retreat together" are very important, and the implication can not be more obvious. "Ha ha, Emperor Shao is really a rare model leader. I think the employees will not care about the temporary delay, will they?" long Linshi flashed a light smile at the bottom of his eyes and stared at emperor Shaoyan with a cold look. Emperor Shaoyan, since you can use official business to restrain her, I can let her not go to Emperor this morning! Emperor Shaoyan didn''t care. He didn''t seem to feel the general attitude of long Lin''s release. He looked at the Global Limited Edition men''s watch and said, "demon ran, demon Jing, if you don''t go again, you''ll be late!" Long Lin''s expression was very cold. Damn it, he said something about the demon net! Ji Linran also has a headache. These two men are both mature and stable men, and they are also the elite of the elite. Why are they so childish! But emperor Shaoyan''s words have forced her to a corner, and long Linshi looks at her covetously, although she didn''t say anything. She really seems to find a ground seam to drill in. One by two, what''s forcing her to do? Demon Jing suddenly said, "Mommy, there''s a car!" Ji Linran''s pretending to be dead was instantly relieved, full of blood and resurrected. At an extremely sensitive speed, he picked up the demon net and ran quickly towards the empty car! Ignoring the stunned two men behind him, he reached out to stop the car, got on the bus and closed the door at one go! "It''s getting late. I have to send demon Jing to school. You can go to work early. Bye!" Ji Linran said quickly, urging the driver to drive without looking at the faces of the two people. She gasped in secret. Damn it, I finally escaped! "Uncle Di, uncle long, bye!" demon Jing waved his little hand again and again. Watching the car disappear in sight after removing a burst of car exhaust, the two men took back their eyes and looked at each other at the same time. A flash of meaning flashed across the bottom of their eyes. Such a result, very good! Run away, demon ran, you are really good! Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of danger. "Long Shao, I have something else to do. Don''t accompany me!" emperor Shaoyan said and turned back. There was no way. In order to accompany the heartless woman for a walk, his car was still in the hotel parking lot. Who knows that the woman saw a long Lin Shi and ran away without him. It''s really, great! Long Lin Shi Leng hum, staring at the back of emperor Shaoyan leaving, standing in place with an unknown look. Emperor Shaoyan, do you think she really likes you? Hehe, I really want to know how beautiful it will be when Di''s bankruptcy happens! Ji Linran sent the demon net to the school and handed it over to Mr. Zhang in person, so he planned to leave. "Miss Yao ran..." Miss Zhang stopped. "What''s the matter, Miss Zhang?" Ji Linran looked back and looked at Miss Zhang strangely. "That emperor is little, isn''t he the father of demon net?" teacher Zhang hesitated. Ji Linran did not confirm or deny: "why, is there a problem with Mr. Zhang?" Teacher Zhang sighed: "I always like demon Jing very much. He is a very obedient good child! However, he seems a little unhappy, and yesterday''s incident will never be the last time!" Miss Zhang paused and looked deeply at Ji Linran. She didn''t believe that the woman in front of her would not know these things. Ji Linran frowned and flashed a touch of irritability. Of course, she knew that as long as she didn''t fundamentally solve the problem, not to mention the whole school, the excellence of demon Jing in the whole class was enough to cause many people''s dislike and jealousy. "Miss Zhang, do you have any good ideas?" Ji Linran was a little sad. What she owed most was demon Jing except her brother. She can''t give demon net a happy family and a complete father''s love, which is her biggest debt to demon net! "Ms. Yao ran, if he is Yao Jing''s father, I hope you can often take him to see Yao Jing; if not, forget it." teacher Zhang''s words are with a trace of certainty. When she saw the man before, she felt familiar. Last night, when she saw her husband and daughter, she suddenly realized. Demon Jing is a reduced version of that man. Ji Linran was silent for a moment: "I see. Thank you, Mr. Zhang, demon Jing, thanks to your care." Mr. Zhang nodded and watched Ji Linran leave. She knew that some words were enough. Some people, not fools, naturally understand what she means. Ji Linran went directly to the emperor''s family. Even when he arrived at the emperor''s family, he kept thinking about teacher Zhang''s words in his mind. Of course, she knows that demon Jing is close to Emperor Shaoyan, and that only children with both parents can grow up happily and healthily. However, she can''t let demon net get close to Emperor Shaoyan. Otherwise, once the plan is successfully completed, demon net will definitely be greatly hurt! She will never allow this to happen. She was so absent-minded that she pushed open the door of the office. Her eyes were stunned. She closed the door. Just two steps later, she saw the man sitting at the desk. She was startled. Emperor Shaoyan, why is he here? "Why, I did something wrong, so I was shocked when I saw it!" emperor Shaoyan looked at her with a smile. "I''m sorry. Please, it was you who suddenly appeared in my office that startled me. At this time, you are the standard ''villains complain first''!" Ji Linran retorted impolitely, walked slowly over, stood on the side of the desk, and looked at each other across the desk. Emperor Shaoyan looked indifferent, his deep eyes flashed slightly, and his tone suddenly sank: "why did I leave myself there?" Ji Linran''s eyes were wide eyed. His eyes were full of incredible. What happened to this man? How did he talk? He seemed to be complaining? Grievance? Or a proud girl who can''t face up and down? "Well, it''s too late. I''m going to send demon Jing to school!" Ji Linran pretended not to hear the meaning of his words and answered calmly and confidently. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled softly, and his tone was light: "is it?" Ji Linran looked at his smile and felt cold in his heart. He didn''t feel straight: "of course." "Ha ha..." emperor Shaoyan smiled and stared at Ji Linran until she felt that she couldn''t stand his eyes. "Emperor Shao, what are you laughing at?" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of dissatisfaction. What''s funny about her? Emperor Shaoyan suddenly got up and leaned over across his desk. Jun''s face approached Ji Linran. Her warm breath sprayed on her face, making her heart jump suddenly! Chapter 132 Ji Linran felt the warm breath sprayed on her face, couldn''t help but tighten her whole body, opened her eyes wide, and her expression was stiff to the extreme. Emperor Shaoyan, kiss her! Does she want to push away or compromise? In order to plan, she should follow the trend to get close to him, so as to win her trust and use the beauty trick to make the plan go smoothly. However, at this time, she felt that her hair stood up, and any change in meaning was enough to panic her. She can feel that the distance between her and Emperor Shaoyan is narrowing and getting closer Until, a touch of coolness seemed to stick to her lips. She couldn''t help tightening her lips. The string in her heart seemed to break with a bang! She suddenly thought of the past in her heart. She couldn''t help but flash a touch of resistance. She instinctively had to push him away. Unexpectedly, as soon as her hand moved, the coolness left her lips. Emperor Shaoyan retracted his body, with a narrow smile on his face: "why, are you nervous? Look at you scared, your face is white!" "I didn''t..." Ji Linran instinctively retorted. "Ha ha, don''t deny it. Don''t worry. I don''t want to be forced to get a woman!" emperor Shaoyan vowed. Suddenly, his tone changed, and his tone was full of meaning: "however, I''m a very knowledgeable man. If you want me to do something, just hint a little, and I will unconditionally ''cooperate'' Ji Linran secretly grinds his teeth and the crisis is lifted! After a sigh of relief, a touch of inexplicable loss flashed in my heart. "Emperor Shao, I''m going to start working!" Ji Linran ordered to leave the house. The absence at that moment just now made her feel a little flustered and agitated. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "well, work hard, my office, you are welcome at any time!" Emperor Shaoyan said vaguely and walked out. When he just opened the door, he paused and looked back at her: "next time, if you leave me there again, the consequences... Hum!" After the warning, Emperor Shaoyan left smartly and left Ji Linran, who was full of complexity, in the office, tangled secretly. The emperor Shaoyan, who thought he was out of breath, returned to the office with a touch of happiness on his face. The night Jue, who sorted out the documents inside, saw the smile on his face and flashed a smile on the bottom of his eyes. "Young master, in a good mood?" the night Jue looked at the emperor Shaoyan''s knife cut general cheeks, softened the lines, and was determined to open his mouth. Emperor Shaoyan nodded and sat down: "not bad." Night Jue looked at him in a light tone and seemed interested in talking. Then she asked, "is it related to miss demon ran?" Emperor Shaoyan lifted his eyes and glanced at him, but there was no look of annoyance on his face. He deeply understood emperor Shaoyan''s night Jue and immediately understood that this was default. Yejue had a sincere look on her face and a natural tone: "Miss Yao Ran is very excellent. She is the best among women in terms of appearance, ability and character..." The emperor Shaoyan listened to the night Jue boasting about the demon ran, and suddenly felt a little unhappy: "is she so good?" He couldn''t help thinking of the previous scene. It''s not enough to have a dragon Lin release. Won''t there be another night Jue? He thought that his rival in love had actually extended to him, and his face suddenly sank. His good mood just now was gone forever. Yejue didn''t seem to know his anger. She nodded solemnly: "of course, Miss Yao Ran is very good. She is as good as the young master. She is very worthy to stand next to the young master." When he finished, a touch of sadness flashed in his heart. He came and went quickly. Before he had time to figure out what was going on, the strange feeling had disappeared without a trace. Night Jue''s words fell, Emperor Shaoyan immediately felt that what is one step of heaven and one step of hell. Unable to control, he was in a good mood, his face turned cloudy and sunny, and even a smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth. He didn''t think of the kiss just now. To be exact, it was not a kiss, but a short touch between lips. The one pasted it gently and left! Emperor Shaoyan''s hand didn''t feel that he touched his lips, as if aftertaste the feeling just now, and his deep eyes were stained with a touch of beautiful color. Although it was only a short contact, he already felt her softness and sweetness The truth is swallowed recklessly. Unfortunately, she was too nervous and stared at him with her eyes so wide that he was embarrassed to go on. She looked extremely frightened, as if he was a bully who bullied two women! When it comes to bullies, he has more gentlemen. If he were a bully, he would have to eat her alive and eat her! Where can I taste it? No, I haven''t tasted it. I just touch it and stop! Thinking about the sweet taste just now, he actually gave up. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He should become a bully Night Jue looked at emperor Shaoyan, his face seemed happy and annoyed; Like aftertaste, with a trace of chagrin, even regret. This look is too complicated. However, what no one can doubt is that he must be thinking about things. It should be what happened with Miss Yao ran before. Staring at the way emperor Shaoyan fell into memory alone, a touch of gloom flashed on his face. It seemed that he was ignored again. Ji Linran sat on his chair as if he had no bones. He didn''t move for a long time. I don''t know how long later, the phone suddenly rang. She took it and saw long Lin''s explanation. "Long Da Shao, what''s the matter?" Ji Linran seemed to forget what had just happened. Her tone and expression were natural, but only she knew that she was a little frightened. She seemed more and more unable to resist the approach of emperor Shaoyan. To be exact, Emperor Shaoyan seems to be more and more different from the person she knows! However, she is still convinced that emperor Shaoyan is a cold-blooded and ruthless person. She must not be deceived by him, otherwise, demon ran will be beaten back to its original shape in an instant! She was convinced that if he knew she had deceived him, her fate would be worse than that of Ji Linran! In the face of long Linshi, she was sorry. Without him, there would be no demon ran and no demon net. For long Lin Shi, she is always full of apology and gratitude. Thank him for taking care of him for so many years, and I''m sorry that she can''t respond to his feelings. At this time, her voice, with a touch of sadness. Long Linshi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the joking long lost Title: "nothing, just want to ask you, have you arrived at the company? Is there nothing later?" Ji Linran smiled: "I''ve arrived at the company and have begun to work." "That''s good." When they finished, they hung up the phone. Ji Linran thought about her relationship in the previous five years and the care and concern of long Linshi for her. She couldn''t help smiling. She put down her mobile phone and just wanted to pick up the information on one side, as if she felt Youdao''s eyes staring at her. She suddenly looked up and stood at the door of her office. She didn''t know how long. But she had no idea how much the other party had heard. "Emperor, what''s up?" Ji Linran''s voice was dissatisfied. Eavesdropping on people''s phone was immoral. Emperor Shaoyan recalled a smile without a smile. His tone was a little cold: "long Lin Shi?" Ji Linran didn''t know what was wrong with him, but naturally she didn''t do anything that she couldn''t see anyone, so she simply nodded: "yes." "The next anniversary meeting, be my female companion!" emperor Shaoyan ordered in a cold voice and turned to leave. Ji Linran couldn''t help frowning slightly. Where did he provoke him? Inexplicable men are really annoying! But as her companion? She''s a little tangled. Emperor Shaoyan returned to the office with a black face. Seeing that yejue seemed in a good mood, he couldn''t help staring at him. Yejue, who was shot, was very innocent: "young master, what''s the matter?" Emperor Shaoyan thought about Ji Linran''s smile after he hung up the phone just now. Inexplicably, he felt dazzling and unhappy. "Just now, you said that demon ran was excellent and matched me very well?" emperor Shaoyan asked softly, but he felt dangerous in his face. The night Jue Leng for a moment and nodded numbly, waiting for the emperor Shaoyan''s reaction. Emperor Shaoyan sneered: "yejue, do you think women are arrogant because they are spoiled? Obviously, they have a bad temper and always provoke men! I''m the mother of a child, and I dress up so beautiful all day. It''s really restless! Send flowers to her and despise it! I wanted to send her to the company, but I ran away. I was kind as a donkey''s liver and lung! ¡­¡­¡± Emperor Xiao Yan seemed to make complaints about his heart, and then he felt his own disgrace and shut his mouth. Damn it, when was he like a third aunt? Damn it, I must be angry with that woman! Night Jue didn''t pay attention to anything else, only noticed that emperor Shaoyan said to send flowers. He was surprised. Emperor Shao, when will he send flowers to others? He coughed and decided to ease the atmosphere. Let''s take sending flowers as the topic? "Emperor, did you send flowers to Miss Yao ran?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at him and thought that the bunch of yellow chrysanthemums that had been put on the porch shoe cabinet had been lost long ago. His heart was full of unhappiness: "Well!" The night''s dress was very concerned, and asked, "do you know what flowers the young man sent? Roses? Perfume lily? Or what else?" Emperor Shaoyan glanced at him with contempt, as if he was disdaining the lack of novelty of the night Jue. He thought of the dazzling yellow flowers he sent out, and said with pride: "yellow chrysanthemum!" Clang! The crystal ashtray in yejue''s hand fell to pieces. He was so stunned that he opened his eyes and stared at emperor Shaoyan. He couldn''t believe it and said, "yellow chrysanthemum?!" Chapter 133 Emperor Shaoyan was very dissatisfied with the response of yejue. He glanced at him with a warning in his eyes: "why, no?" Night Jue looked at the way emperor Shaoyan was obviously angry and wanted to swallow it back until he was in a good mood. However, looking at the situation in front of him, it was obviously impossible not to make it clear. What if there was another time? "Say!" emperor Shaoyan looked at the hesitation of night Jue and flashed a touch of worry on his face. "Huang chrysanthemum... Is a flower for sweeping tombs or mourning the dead." yejue''s eyes fell on emperor Shaoyan''s face and clearly looked at his young master, who has always been wise and powerful. His proud look broke for a moment. "What are you talking about?" emperor Shaoyan stared, his face was full of disbelief, and the embarrassment that couldn''t be covered up. "Yellow chrysanthemums are usually used for funerals." yejue described it again. Emperor Shaoyan''s face was blue and white, gradually and completely black, and finally became unfathomable. He looked deeply at the night Jue with a warning: "this matter is over!" Yejue nodded and looked at his young master turning his head. His face changed. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were so deep that he stared at the information in front of him, but he couldn''t see anything. Full of embarrassment and chagrin, I really want time to start again and throw the bunch of yellow chrysanthemums into the dustbin. No wonder that woman looked so strange when she saw the flowers! No wonder the woman would put the bouquet of flowers on the shoe cabinet in the porch without taking it into the house and inserting it into the vase! Instead, he must throw that bunch of flowers directly in the face of the person coming! I gave the flowers for the funeral to the woman. It''s a shame to throw them to grandma''s house! He ground his teeth: "night Jue!" "Yes, young master." yejue''s face was calm, and her eyes for God Shaoyan were calm as if he didn''t know anything. Only he knew how shocked he was. His young master didn''t know that Huang chrysanthemum was used for funeral. It has to be said that it is a very lovely little defect! At this moment, he seemed to see that the young master who had always been high above was instantly approachable. "You go to the florist in person, buy a bunch of, no, buy 99 perfume lilies to bring it!" Let the woman know that it was just a mistake. He was very generous to women! "Yes!" yejue turned and went out, but a touch of loss flashed in her heart. Young master, I really care about Miss Yao ran. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the night Jue to leave, threw down the limited edition golden pen, got up and stood in front of the window. Through the French window, looking at the tiny people the size of ants coming and going, the irritability in my heart was much easier. It seems that when he meets that woman, he can''t control his irritability and can''t calm down at all. That woman, sure enough, is a goblin! Just then, there was a sudden knock at the door! "Come in!" emperor Shaoyan''s head didn''t return and opened his mouth lightly. Soon, the door opened, but he didn''t hear a sound. Emperor Shaoyan frowned and looked at it. I saw yeyiluo leaning against the door frame with a smile on his face. Emperor Shaoyan turned around and walked back to his desk: "why, is there a happy event?" At night, Luo Peng looked at emperor Shaoyan: "it''s a good thing. Have dinner together at noon?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at him: "who are there?" "You, me, and Minmin." when yeyiluo said the word "Minmin", he could not hide his tenderness. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold: "don''t go." "Why?" the night a Luo stares at him, don''t understand what he is smoking. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t look at him: "you and Guo min are affectionate. Do you think it''s appropriate for me to mix such a big light bulb there?" Ye Yiluo had some helplessness: "we are all friends, but we don''t know each other. Where is it so serious?" Emperor Shaoyan''s attitude remained unchanged: "let me watch you two show love there. What do you mean?" Yeyiluo is a little helpless. If he is not afraid of having a bad impact on Minmin, he doesn''t want more light bulbs to interfere with his relationship with Minmin. "What do you want to do?" yeyiluo molars. If it''s too much, he won''t agree. Emperor Shaoyan sighed, "I don''t want to do anything. I said I won''t go." "You......" night Yi Luo''s face changed. Then the door opened. At night, he came in with a large bouquet of lilies. The beautiful flowers are full of crystal clear drops of water, and the whole corolla looks extremely beautiful! Emperor Shaoyan nodded secretly with satisfaction. Sure enough, it was still such a flower that looked pleasing to the eye! The bunch of yellow chrysanthemums looked strange. On the first day of the night, his face was full of gossip: "yejue, how did you buy flowers?" Emperor Shaoyan was so dissatisfied that he glanced at Ye Luo and looked directly at Ye Jue: "insert the bottle first." He wouldn''t send flowers in front of yeyiluo. In particular, he just put down "cruel words" to her and then sent flowers for peace. Isn''t it too shameless? Yejue nodded, put the flowers directly into the president''s lounge and inserted the bottle. Yeyiluo didn''t get the answer from yejue. He had to look at emperor Shaoyan with gossip on his face: "truthfully, who are you going to give the flowers to?" Emperor Shaoyan glanced at him: "the office tastes strange." Ye Yiluo was puzzled and sniffed hard. His tone was inexplicable: "no, there''s no taste. Did any of you eat garlic?" Someone always exhausts, so it tastes strange? But he really can''t smell anything. His nose doesn''t work? Emperor Shaoyan''s face was black: "I said there was a taste, there was a taste." "Oh." yeyiluo nodded and looked around. He still didn''t find any difference from usual. Emperor Shaoyan glanced at him and said, "why don''t you go?" If he doesn''t go, the flowers will wilt. How can he give them away? The night was cold, hummed, turned and left. Don''t want to keep him, he doesn''t want to stay, but how should he go out to dinner with Minmin? Emperor Shaoyan watched him go to Guo min''s office, so he directly picked up the phone on his desk and dialed Ji Linran''s office phone. "Come here for a minute." emperor Shaoyan said and hung up the phone without giving Ji Linran the time to refuse. Ji Linran feels inexplicable and strange. How can today''s emperor Shaoyan be moody? Should he not go out and forget to take medicine? Thinking so, she calmed down a lot and went directly to di Shaoyan''s office. Emperor Shaoyan nodded directly to yejue. Yejue quickly took the flowers out of the lounge and handed them to Emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan took it. When yejue thought he was going to give it to Miss Yao ran, he was completely defeated by his behavior! Ji Linran looked at the emperor Shaoyan and handed her the bouquet of flowers. A touch of complexity flashed through his eyes. He just wanted to say thank you. Then he heard the emperor Shaoyan speak. "Boring women send me, I do not love, I will give you to deal with it!" said emperor little Yan, a very dislike look, put the bouquet of lilies of dew drops into Ji Linran''s arms. If Ji Linran succeeded, she held back, stared at such a large bunch of flowers in front of her, and looked at emperor Shaoyan. She narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she had thrown the bunch of flowers into his head. It''s hateful to be so arrogant in asking people to do things. But thinking of emperor Shaoyan''s behavior, she asked the fragrance in her nose, and she restrained herself. "Well, Emperor Shao, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go." Ji Linran said and turned to leave. Emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth and said nothing, but his eyes were dissatisfied and accused. Damn woman, can''t you even thank and move? At this time, yeyiluo appeared at the door. His eyes fell on the bouquet of flowers held by Ji Linran. There was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes. In a confused tone, he asked Ji Linran: "demon ran, emperor, don''t send you flowers?" A pair of Eight Diagrams reached the extreme vision, but from time to time, his eyes had to wink at the emperor Shaoyan with an obvious black face. Ji Linran shook his head: "no, it''s a boring woman who sends emperor Shao. If he doesn''t want to, he''ll give it to me!" At the beginning of the night, he froze and twisted his face, trying to resist the impulse to laugh. God, his good friend is too cute. It''s amazing to send flowers like this! Emperor Shaoyan saw the funny of yeyiluo''s eyes, and a touch of danger flashed across his eyes. Chapter 134 Ye Yiluo received the warning from his friend''s fundus, held back his smile, flashed a touch of pure light on his fundus, and solemnly opened his mouth: "by the way, demon ran, let''s have dinner together in a while." Ji Linran took back his eyes from the charming lily, looked at yeyiluo, and nodded: "OK, the three of us?" Night Yiluo glanced at his friend, deliberately ignored his warning eyes, nodded: "yes." I invited you just now, but Joe didn''t go. Now I want to go. Hum, it''s too late! "OK." Ji Linran said and went out. He was tired enough to hold such a big bunch of flowers. As soon as I walked out of Di Shaoyan''s office, I saw Guo min coming out of the bathroom. "Oh, who sent such a big bundle, so generous!" Guo Min laughed, and gossiping and gossiping, drawing in a very exaggerated way, deeply breathed: "indeed it is a perfume lily, sweet smell!" Ji Linran stretched forward: "take the flowers that emperor Shao asked me to dispose of. If you like it." Guo min immediately smiled, his eyes flashed clear, but his face did not seem to shake his head: "no, that guy will destroy the flowers if he sees that I dare to keep the flowers he didn''t send. You''d better keep them for nothing." Ji Linran nodded indifferently: "by the way, your family invited me to have lunch together." Guo Min smiled lightly, "well, I was going to find you, too. I didn''t think he went first," he said as if he suddenly thought of what what he was like. He said with a casual mind, "these two days seem to be very idle. Ji Linran didn''t know, so he had to nod and go back to the office. Standing alone, Guo min looked at Ji Linran''s back and sighed. It''s a very smart woman. Why is she so dull sometimes! However, her eyes fell on the president''s office and couldn''t help laughing. There is a more shrewd man there who used such a stupid way to chase women Sure enough, are you made for each other? ha-ha. The two separated. Ji Linran put the flowers in the vase and smelled the fragrance in the air. He felt much better inexplicably. At noon, Ji Linran got off work on time and went to find Guo min for lunch. And yeyiluo really depends on Guo min''s office. It seems that this night is also hard enough. In order to chase his beloved woman, he actually regarded Di as his own company. Ji Linran laughed ridiculously. Guo min blushed and couldn''t help staring at Ye Yiluo. Ye Yiluo was innocent: "demon ran, I invite you to dinner. You can''t ''en'' revenge!" Ji Linran took back his eyes and nodded: "if brother Ye is kind to me, I will not forget that ''grace'' is ungrateful!" After a night''s meal, there was a flash of chagrin in the bottom of his eyes. A meal could not talk about "grace". Suddenly, he hooked his lips and smiled. There would be that day, and she would remember his "grace". The three of them walked out. As soon as they came to the corner, they saw a long figure leaning against the elevator. White Paris custom shirts and high-end grey suit pants make someone who is already noble more outstanding and dignified. "Emperor Shao." Guo Min said hello and was silent. Night Yiluo flashed a funny smile at the bottom of his eyes, swept aside Ji Linran, who was silent, pretended to be very strange and asked, "Why are you here, don''t you go to dinner?" Facing the fierce eyes of emperor Shaoyan, he smiled indifferently: "or is there an appointment with a beautiful woman?" Emperor Shaoyan sneered at the corners of his mouth. Good, good. Yeyiluo felt a little bad, but he still added a fire: "since you are waiting for someone, we''ll go first." Emperor Shaoyan grinned secretly, but with a casual look on his face: "I''m waiting for you. Didn''t you ask me to eat in the morning? I should. Let''s go!" With that, the rate advanced the elevator. Night a Luo speechless, anti guest oriented, is like this. Ji Linran followed her into the elevator, as if she didn''t feel it. She ignored emperor Shaoyan, who had been looking at her all the time. She stared at a place with no focus. She didn''t care to let others see that she was distracted. Guo min looked at Ji Linran and di Shaoyan, who was brewing anger at the bottom of her eyes. She pulled Ye Yiluo, who wanted to ease the atmosphere, and allowed this embarrassing atmosphere to continue until the elevator opened again. Ji Linran didn''t look so indifferent. Her heart beat very fast. In particular, she felt that the temperature of her eyes seemed to be getting higher and higher. She couldn''t insist. Finally, as soon as the elevator opened, she rushed out. I didn''t think about it. As soon as I went out, my feet slipped. A flash of panic flashed across her face. Damn it! "Be careful!" at the next moment, a powerful arm directly wrapped around her waist. She bumped into someone''s arms along the strength, preventing her from falling and hurting, and making her close to someone. "Thank you, thank you, Emperor." Ji Linran said, struggling to speak, but found that the iron arm didn''t move. She raised her eyes in doubt, and was facing the deep and bottomless eyes. "Sprained just now, let me help you!" emperor Shaoyan smiled lightly, made a little effort, and pushed Ji Linran forward in a half embracing posture. "No, I didn''t..." Ji Linran hurriedly struggled and joked. If he went out like this, gossip would fly all over the sky tomorrow. Emperor Shaoyan warned to look at her: "don''t be shy, or do you want me to hold you out?" Ji Linran immediately shut up and pretended to be sprained. He simply put his strength on emperor Shaoyan. The whole person seemed to hang on him. Since you want to hold it, hold it real. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s small movements, as if he didn''t feel any weight. He still dragged Ji Linran forward easily. He was in a very good mood. He raised the corners of his mouth and swept the eye peak overnight. His eyes were full of pride and show off. Ye Yiluo was a little unwilling. With a nasty smile on his face, he approached Guo Min: "Min Min..." "Don''t even think about it!" Guo Min said, trotting to catch up, leaving the unwilling yeyiluo behind. Night Yiluo was so sad that he stared at the emperor Shaoyan who was pregnant with the beauty, full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Mingming, his relationship with Minmin has been determined, and all he has to do is find a suitable opportunity to expose it. However, why, he feels that he has been thrown away by Emperor Shaoyan, who has not "become a regular" in an instant? A group of four people entered the box. Ji Linran immediately pushed away emperor Shaoyan and rushed to the westernmost chair at an extremely fast speed. Emperor Shaoyan has always been the East, and the location is naturally the easternmost one. She would rather sit opposite him than next to him. Recently, Emperor Shaoyan almost refreshed her impression of him. Obviously cold-blooded and ruthless man, but now he looks more and more normal. Moreover, he not only acts more and more close to her, but also looks at her more and more hot. She really can''t bear it! "Cough!" yeyiluo coughed and wanted to sit in the south where he used to sit. There was no way. These two guys occupied something. He and Minmin could only sit face to face. However, Minmin was also good. He was about to sit down when someone grabbed his arm. "Sit over!" emperor Shaoyan raised his chin slightly and motioned Ye Yiluo to sit to the East: "today is your treat, and the position is for you." With that, he sat down in the South without waiting for the reaction of Yiluo in the night. Ji Linran''s whole body was tight. As soon as she was about to stand up and her legs were forced, she felt something sweeping her lower legs, and she was shameless to raise her lower legs in the air. Ji Linran immediately realized that this guy was stopping her. She smoked hard, but had to give in to the natural physical differences between men and women. She glanced at yeyiluo sitting opposite her, and Guo min sitting on her left hand, grinding her teeth secretly. She moved her legs, glanced at emperor Shaoyan and motioned that he could put her legs down? She can only sit here and control what her legs do. Emperor Shaoyan smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the instep gently rubbed her calf. Only then did he naturally take back his leg, leaving Ji Linran secretly angry with internal injury. This guy molested her!! Soon, after all the preparations were made before the meal, the lobby manager came up to serve and took the lead in handing the menu to yeyiluo. Today, he took the winner''s seat. Often eat together, everyone''s taste has long been clear. Yeyiluo quickly cooked the dishes and looked at the people. Ji Linran took the incense towel. He had to wipe his fingers and rub around when he had nothing to do. He shook his head at yeyiluo, saying that he didn''t want to order, but didn''t look at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan also waved his hand and stared at Ji Linran in his eyes. He was full of potential. He will never allow it. This woman refuses him! He didn''t get what emperor Shaoyan wanted! Chapter 135 When the meal came up, Ji Linran didn''t say a word. He looked at yeyiluo, who was so attentive that he had to add vegetables to Guo min. however, the dishes in Guo min''s bowl had been piled up very high. Although Guo min was a little unnatural, he didn''t scold. It seems that the two have made great progress in a short time. Just then, a crab roe was held in one chopstick and put into her bowl. She was stunned. Looking at the past, she smiled at God Shaoyan: "what are you looking at? Don''t you like to eat?" Ji Linran''s heart flashed a touch of complexity. She only added two more chopsticks, and he found that he had been paying attention to her? She hung her head and ate silently. She heard the voice of emperor Shaoyan in her ear: "demon ran, ''reciprocity'' is polite." Ji Linran was stunned and looked up at Guo min''s teasing eyes and the look of Yiluo watching the excitement at night. She was full of chagrin and couldn''t help staring at emperor Shaoyan, but she heard that emperor Shaoyan was in a good mood and smiled. She just felt her cheeks burning. She was so angry that she swept the dishes on the table, picked up the chopsticks, flashed a touch of bad intentions at the bottom of her eyes, didn''t turn Zhuo plate, directly extended her arm, took a chopstick pot whip flower from yeyiluo, put it in emperor Shaoyan''s bowl, and took a touch of Schadenfreude at the bottom of her eyes: "emperor Shao, you''re welcome, eat more, tonify the kidney!" The last two words were spoken lightly, but several people who happened to be present heard them clearly. For a time, yeyiluo and Guo min looked at them. Guo min was a little funny, and yeyiluo was just looking at a good play. Emperor Shaoyan looked the same. He glanced at the dishes in the bowl and looked at the lively night. He looked so calm that he picked up chopsticks, put them in his mouth, chewed them slowly, stared at Ji Linran, half a ring, and his throat moved, and then said, "it tastes good." Ji Linran withdrew his eyes somewhat uninteresting. He wanted to embarrass him. After all, no matter which man, he didn''t like to be ordered to eat kidney tonifying dishes in full view of the public. "How, it''s over?" emperor Shaoyan swallowed the last mouthful of food and opened his mouth with a smile. Ji Linran glared defiantly: "emperor Shao, do you want to eat a plate of dishes? Be careful to cover your head!" "Ha ha!" her words fell, and ye Yiluo couldn''t help laughing. Regardless of Guo min''s Secret obstruction, she was very "enthusiastic" and had to turn the plate of baozi whip flowers to Emperor Shaoyan: "Shaoyan, if you want to eat, you''re welcome. Here you are!" Emperor Shaoyan lifted up his lips, glanced at Ji Linran, and said with deep meaning: "it''s OK to eat all of them. However, if you need your ''help'', don''t be too stingy ''give a helping hand''!" Ji Linran''s face was stiff and tonifying the kidney too much. Isn''t it that the virtual fire has risen and needs to reduce the fire? You''re kidding! Let her help? Don''t be too stingy¡® Give a helping hand ''? Emperor Shaoyan, how hateful! "Emperor Shao, don''t force it. No matter how much you need to make up, you should have an appropriate amount. Excess affects your health, but it''s my fault!" Ji Linran was unwilling to speak, but his heart was full of chagrin. Emperor Shaoyan slightly picked his eyebrows. What needs to be mended? She''s still satirizing him in disguise that he needs kidney tonifying because of "kidney deficiency"? Hehe, a woman with a hard mouth has bowed her head, but she doesn''t want to bite as revenge? "Oh? I don''t know. How does demon ran know that I need to fill these things? Can''t you ''deeply understand''?" emperor Shaoyan was serious, but his face was full of doubts. "I have a deep understanding" of your sister! Ji Linran almost burst into foul language. Do you still have "deep" experience? Sure enough, men''s thoughts are obscene and shameless. Emperor Shaoyan is definitely the best! Guo min''s face turned red. She was very kind and didn''t laugh. Although she was an adult, she knew that she would never laugh and would definitely make a woman blow her hair. "Pooh!" night Yiluo laughed, looking at emperor Shaoyan''s dark belly, but Ji Linran was dumb and half dead, but he couldn''t pick it out. Otherwise, isn''t it right in the heart of emperor Shaoyan? Hehe, it seems that it will be sooner or later for the demon ran to be taken by his friends! "Well, just kidding, demon ran, eat quickly. You''ll have to be busy for a while. The dance hasn''t been a few days. Some things must be handled as soon as possible. As my secretary assistant, Guo min will be very hard, and you won''t be much relaxed!" Di Shaoyan suddenly softened down, looked like a good boss under Guan AI, took two chopsticks for Ji Linran, and took back his eyes, Concentrate on eating. Although Ji Linran was angry, he would not have trouble with his body. He pretended not to see emperor Shaoyan and concentrated on eating. Guo min was naturally hungry for a long time. Naturally, she would not provoke the topic again. She didn''t feel anything wrong at all. Only night Yiluo clearly felt that when Emperor Shaoyan glanced at him, the evil intention in his eyes. He suddenly felt cold all over and a touch of uneasiness flashed in his heart, but he didn''t feel anything wrong. Looking at the three people who were all focused on eating, he couldn''t help but doubt that he was careless? But the next day, night a Luo deeply realized that he was really, not multi-minded! "Brother ye, Guo min is no longer. She went out to talk business with emperor Shao!" Ji Linran repressed his impatience and persuaded him to kill emperor''s night Yiluo as usual. Yeyiluo didn''t believe it. He had to go to Guo min''s office and have a look. There was no one. He went to di Shaoyan''s office again. Sure enough, there was no one. He sighed and had to look at Ji Linran: "demon ran, when will they come back?" Ji Linran repressed his impulse to drive him away and grinned with him endurably: "I don''t know. Call Guo min and ask." "Well, well, I''ll go first!" yeyiluo was a little depressed. It was clear that he had worked so hard during this period of time and was about to take Guo min completely. Damn it, he wasn''t there! He couldn''t help but doubt that there should be no obstruction from his good friend here? No, he didn''t offend him. Although he laughed at him, it wouldn''t lead him to such revenge. He left with some apprehension. Ji Linran watched him disappear at the end of the stairs. He couldn''t wait to run back to di Shaoyan''s office, opened the door and went in. Carefully climb up the shelf again and find information! Just looking for information, she clearly heard the sound of the elevator and ran out quickly. She just saw yeyiluo walking out of the elevator. She was really scared to death! Although yeyiluo saw her in di Shaoyan''s office, it would not arouse his suspicion, but if Di Shaoyan knew, it would be a trouble. Who knows what happened to that guy recently, he always pays so much attention to her and is so curious. She could not help sighing. She was so angry that she couldn''t find it! Where the hell did you put it? Is it really in the safe room? Obviously, Zhao''s cooperation case and materials should be far from enough for Di''s confidential materials. She was a little discouraged. It seems that she can only go to the safe room, but how can she get the key to the safe room? She''s a little fidgety and grabs her head. Forget it. Go step by step. She''ll get the information! She made up her mind secretly. She didn''t think that until the day before the dance, she had never found a chance to enter the safe room. She only dared to pretend to be casual and relax and go to the stairs to get close to the safe room. She had to admit. The safe room is worthy of being the most confidential place of Di''s. she found the key. There was no chance to enter in a circle! She thought for a while. It seemed that she could only find a chance at the ball. There were so many people that day. I hope she had a chance. She suddenly thought that tomorrow, it seems that she will be emperor Shaoyan''s female companion. It''s really tangled to death! The next day, Emperor Shaoyan really didn''t forget his agreement with her. He came to pick her up in person very early. Of course, he also had welfare as emperor Shaoyan''s female companion. A series of warm services from high-end dresses, makeup artists and beauticians. Ji Linran finally packed up, stood in front of the mirror and stared at the woman with exquisite makeup, noble and elegant in the mirror. A touch of ridicule flashed across her eyes. Unconsciously, she was already used to this kind of packaging. She used to hate painting on her face, but now, mixed with the entertainment industry and clay sculpture industry, she is used to making up, just like drinking water and eating. Chapter 136 "Very beautiful." emperor Shaoyan came over and put his big palm on Ji Linran''s waist. His head was so close that he leaned on Ji Linran''s shoulder. Some condescended to lower their body. There was no way. Ji Linran, who was stepping on ten cm high heels, still came to his shoulder. Ji Linran felt the intimacy of emperor Shaoyan. She was unnatural. She instinctively wanted to distance herself. However, the big palm on her waist exerted a little force, and she couldn''t move. Listening to the praise of emperor Shaoyan in her ear, she hooked her lips and showed a charming smile: "it''s a great honor to enter emperor Shaoyan''s eyes." Emperor Shaoyan stared deeply at the woman in the mirror, and a touch of amazement flashed across his eyes. Mingming''s enchanting and beautiful face, coupled with noble and dignified dress, Mingming''s two completely different styles are perfectly integrated in her. Coupled with her slightly indifferent temperament, it gives people a complex feeling. When you don''t laugh, it''s like a noble and dignified lady in Britain. However, as soon as you smile, the whole person will live in an instant. It''s especially bright and makes people reluctant to look away. A very contradictory woman, but very charming and charming, just like demon Jing. "Really should be honored." emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth lightly, slowly stood up straight, close to Ji Linran, staring at the combination of handsome men and beautiful women inside, feeling very, pleasing to the eye. He was in a much better mood. Ji Linran rolled his eyes because he was not modest. Emperor Shaoyan looked askance at him: "don''t show your white eyes. It''s too ugly." Ji Linran flipped over again impolitely: "that''s each other!" Emperor Shaoyan played her forehead impolitely: "sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" "Pain!" Ji Linran stared at him angrily. His big black and white eyes were full of accusations. "Good, no pain, come on, brother blowing..." emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran, who was as lovely as a fried cat, and suddenly had an impulse to tease her. Ji Linran heard that he actually called himself his brother. He couldn''t help but feel the cold and groped for his arm. His hair stood upright. Emperor Shaoyan smiled and glanced at the time: "well, it''s getting late. Stop it. Let''s go." Ji Linran couldn''t help but feel cold. Hum, cut, who made trouble? But the surface is the same, just as if it''s not good. Soon, two people drove in yejue, and there were several cars around, and went to di''s. She found that emperor Shaoyan was not as extravagant as he thought, nor as high-profile as other rich and noble. On weekdays, it seems that yejue is only followed by one person, and at most one Dugu Aotian or McGrady. Only on important days, when there are more reporters, will she bring security guards to maintain order. At this time, she stared at the handsome face of emperor Shaoyan and looked calmly at the front. She was indifferent and precious. She had to admit that emperor Shaoyan was a very charming man. No wonder, even if he got married, there were still so many women around him. However, he has changed a lot in the past five years. His side is much cleaner. Some of her wandering was too empty. She saw that the emperor Shaoyan who had been looking at the front suddenly turned his head and looked at her seriously. What she said made people hate her teeth itching: "why, suddenly found that I''m so handsome that you can''t bear to move your eyes, can''t you?" Ji Linran grinned and smiled, "yes, handsome pot, handsome pot!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled and took back his eyes. Soon the car stopped. Emperor Shaoyan took the lead in getting off the car. Ignoring the flashing lights, he went straight here and opened the door for Ji Linran. This move immediately aroused the crazy shooting of countless reporters. Ji Linran got out of the car with a decent smile on his face and put his hand into the arm extended by Emperor Shaoyan. They were so close that they walked in together. Of course, the harmonious smile on their faces naturally burned a lot of film. Ji Linran followed the steps of emperor Shaoyan and entered the emperor''s family very safely. "Thank you." Ji Linran could feel that emperor Shaoyan seemed to wear high heels to accommodate her, and her pace was not big. Moreover, her arm was slightly exerting force, which made it more convenient for her to borrow. "Remember first." emperor Shaoyan said hello to the head-on boss of a company, took time to return to Ji Linran, and glanced at her with deep meaning in his eyes. Cut, Ji Linran resisted the impulse to stare at him. She knew that her demeanor was indeed floating clouds. The dance was on the rooftop of the top floor. They went to the rooftop smoothly. At this time, the huge rooftop had already been crowded. It is not difficult to see that many people attended this dance. They should have business contacts with emperor. The dance was held not only for the relaxation of Di''s internal staff after work, but also to facilitate the exchange of feelings between partners, and even to talk about some personal issues. Ji Linran couldn''t help glancing around. He didn''t know if long Lin was coming. They went on stage together. Emperor Shaoyan was still concise and comprehensive. After three or four words, he began today''s dance. He went to Ji Linran, leaned slightly and stretched out his hand: "Miss demon ran, can I ask you to dance?" Seemingly sincere attitude, but with an irresistible overbearing in his eyes. Ji Linran hooked his lips and put his hand in emperor Shaoyan''s hand. He felt that his hand was pinched by Emperor Shaoyan. When they slid into the dance floor, Ji Linran ground his teeth: "you just clenched my hand. It hurts so much that you won''t be gentle?" Emperor Shaoyan snorted: "I warn you, your current status is my female companion. Be competent." Ji Linran wronged: "I''m not competent. Where did I embarrass you?" She thinks she is very confident in her appearance. Who dares to say that she is impolite when her makeup goes out? Emperor Shaoyan''s hand around her waist suddenly exerted force. Ji Linran didn''t respond well and rushed directly into his arms. Before he could blame, he listened to Emperor Shaoyan''s low voice and said, "what are you aiming at everywhere? How do you want to be the female companion of long Linshi?" The tone was filled with dissatisfaction and warning. Ji Linran felt guilty. Unexpectedly, he saw it just as casually. "No, I just feel really good on the rooftop, with good vision, good environment, good air and good scenery... In short, everything is good." Ji Linran confessed that she had done something wrong. Naturally, she was willing to admit her mistake. She followed emperor Shaoyan and was the focus of everyone''s attention. Naturally, any behavior of her will attract the attention of others. It''s her. She''s careless. Emperor Shaoyan was amused by her tender flattery and went up with the trend: "is the person good?" "OK... Er, OK." Ji Linran instinctively said yes, but felt wrong. He temporarily changed his mouth and stood firm for fear of embarrassing her again. In public, Emperor Shaoyan really knows how to make her ''obedient''. "Oh, sooner or later, I''ll let you say, ''people are the best!'' Emperor Shaoyan vowed. Through a rotation, she seemed to be inadvertently, and her thin lips were slightly cool. She fell on her forehead, but she took a wrong step, giving people the feeling that she threw herself into her arms and took the initiative to invite a kiss. Everyone thought it was a coincidence. Only Ji Linran stared at the proud eyes of emperor Shaoyan and determined that this was a premeditation. She secretly ground her teeth, but lowered her eyes and pretended to be shy, but her fingers squeezed hard on the hand that emperor Shaoyan held her. Originally wanted to hear the voice of emperor Shaoyan''s pain, but he only felt his chest shake, and his deep smile was in his ear. At this time, Dugu qianyun in the corner was secretly grinding his teeth. It was not easy for Yan to agree with her to participate in the misunderstanding, but she never thought that her partner was not her, and she had to endure his intimacy with another woman. No, absolutely not. This time, she will never miss the opportunity in front of her! Yan, it can only be her! "I don''t care, you must help me!" Dugu qianyun forced McGrady into the corner, with a refusal that no one could refuse. McGrady asked incredulously, "do you want me to help you climb up the boss''s bed?" McGrady looked at Dugu qianyun with mockery, anger and sadness, and undisguised disappointment on his face. "I don''t care, you have to help me!" Dugu qianyun stared at McGrady. She was embarrassed for McGrady''s Frank words, but she changed her face again when she thought of the scene she had just seen. Chapter 137 "Xiaoqian, I can''t help you!" McGrady refused. Are you kidding? He paid so much for this woman, even broke the law, and even betrayed his boss in exchange for making wedding clothes for others?! Dugu qianyun stared at the two people''s dazzling intimacy. She looked at the non-negotiable McGrady in front of her and said with deep meaning: "don''t you really help me?" McGrady looked at Dugu qianyun deeply: "you really don''t know my heart for you?" Dugu qianyun was a little guilty and didn''t open his eyes. He just saw emperor Shaoyan kiss Ji Linran like an intimate kiss. Suddenly, he was full of anger and blurted out: "you must help me, otherwise, I''ll tell Yan everything. You and you know the consequences..." "Ha ha, you threaten me?" McGrady opened his eyes as if he had just seen Dugu qianyun at this time. Anger, sadness and humiliation flashed on his face This is the woman he has loved for so many years! Is that what she really is? Selfish and ruthless, he used his feelings and even threatened her when he couldn''t do it according to her requirements! Ignore her. Once her threat comes true, what will happen to him! This woman is cold-blooded and heartless! "If you help me, nothing will happen!" Dugu qianyun is not confident enough. She naturally knows what this man thinks of her, but she likes Yan and only likes Yan! What is this man, just a dog under Yan''s hand, and deserve her to respond to his feelings? It''s just that she only uses the knife in her hand. If the knife is blunt and useless, she will simply throw it away! However, she can''t say that she wants to treat the women around Fu Yan. Only the men in front of her can be used by her. Not to mention, at this time, demon Ran is her big trouble! McGrady finally calmed down after hearing Dugu qianyun''s words: "OK, I''ll help you." Hearing this, Dugu qianyun suddenly flashed a happy face and looked at McGrady with a smile: "McGrady, thank you." "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly if I become the president''s wife!" Dugu qianyun looked at McGrady''s expressionless face and added a word of comfort. McGrady smiled: "thank you for the appreciation of the future president''s wife!" "Well, please, I''ll prepare for it first and wait for your news!" Dugu qianyun ignored McGrady''s look and was filled with joy and excitement that his dream was about to come true. McGrady stared at Dugu qianyun''s back, and his eyes flashed gloomy and mocked: "I''ll help you for the last time, what can I do?" The woman I want will never be cheap to other men! Ji Linran finally finished a song and couldn''t wait to get rid of emperor Shaoyan and other people''s colored eyes. Seeing that emperor Shaoyan finally accepted the invitation of other women and brought them into the dance floor, Ji Linran was finally relieved.. "Why, I''m tired of dancing?" Dugu qianyun''s sarcastic, slightly sour voice appeared in her ear. Ji Linran turned back and looked at Dugu qianyun with a jealous face. She directly replied with a bright smile: "yes, dancing is very tired. Thanks to Emperor Shao, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t even finish a song. It''s a shame at that time!" In his tone, Dugu qianyun did not hide his gratitude to Emperor Shaoyan. There was also a trace of pride in his love, which was hard to ignore. Success made Dugu qianyun black. Dugu qianyun stared at Ji Linran''s smiling face, moved it manually, and finally resisted it. For the smooth progress of the plan in the evening, she resisted it. As long as the plan goes well and Yan is a man, it''s only a matter of time before she marries her. At that time, she will become the president''s wife of di Hum, demon ran, I don''t think you can laugh! "Yes! Miss Yao ran, you are very lucky, but you don''t know..." how long can your luck last! Before she finished, she heard a familiar voice: "what are you talking about?" "Yan......" Dugu qianyun''s face flashed embarrassment, injury and jealousy. Before the end of a song, she can''t wait to get off the stage. Are you so worried that she will hurt demon ran? Yan cares so much about the bitch of demon ran! Ji Linran was also a little strange. Looking at a daughter who was embarrassed to come out of the dance floor, she glared at them angrily and left. Obviously, she was very angry and left with heavy steps. For a time, it was doubtful whether that high hating shoe would die prematurely because of her violence. "I''m tired." emperor Shaoyan looked as usual, his eyes fell on Ji Linran''s face as if he didn''t feel it. He sighed secretly for her slowness, and there was some helplessness. Should she be so slow! Even Dugu qianyun could see that she didn''t find it at all! She doesn''t use her brain? Or, EQ is naturally low! Emperor Shaoyan had no choice but to die of depression, but his face was not obvious at all. "Yan, toast later..." Dugu qianyun said at the beginning, and then gave emperor Shaoyan a deep warning eye. He was hurt and embarrassed and turned away, but he still didn''t forget to stare at Ji Linran. Ji Linran watched Dugu qianyun leave in a panic. Even if he was stared for no reason, he was in a good mood. She was in a good mood and took the initiative to care about Emperor Shaoyan: "you''re tired. Sit down and have a rest." Then he moved aside. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a smile. She took the initiative to care about him. Is it a progress? However, as soon as the smile on the corner of his mouth appeared, he sat down next to Ji Linran and heard it. Next, he wanted to turn into a wolf to prove that his physical strength was absolutely OK. When Ji Linran sat down with emperor Shaoyan, he immediately felt that countless eyes around him looked at him and immediately returned to his mind. "Aren''t you tired and don''t you need to have a rest?" Ji Linran inadvertently issued a "guest expulsion order": "you men, you don''t pay attention to your body at ordinary times, and you''re most likely to fall off the chain at the critical time!" She clearly remembers that a schoolgirl she met when studying abroad showed off to everyone she knew that she had a rich second-generation boyfriend, how much money she had at home, how many cars she had and how many industries she had. The man was tall, thin and looked very healthy wheat, but when his girlfriend was robbed of her handbag, he couldn''t even beat the thief! Panting for face, he really caught up with the thief. He was even stronger than the thief who was one head shorter. He tore for a long time and didn''t take back his bag. Finally, she couldn''t see it. She rushed up, kicked the thief and took back her handbag. However, she was satirized by the man as a man''s woman. It''s disgusting! That kind of man who looks good but doesn''t use is caused by not paying attention to physical quality on weekdays! She also dislikes that she is a man''s mother-in-law. She doesn''t want anything that is wasted as a man for nothing! Her eyes looked at the slender body of emperor Shaoyan Xin. She couldn''t help imagining whether he would get back the stolen things like long Linshi if he caught the thief? Emperor Shaoyan had heard Ji Linran''s words and felt despised. At this time, she saw her suspicious eyes searching for him, as if she wanted to pass through clothes "Critical time?" When do you mean? Is it This cognition made him flash a beautiful look in his heart, put an ambiguous smile on his face, and approached Ji Linran with deep meaning, low and temptation: "I will prove with facts that my body can absolutely satisfy you!" At the moment when the body opened the distance, he whispered three words, which successfully made Ji Linran blush and uncomfortable all over! Damn smelly man, still in bed? Aren''t you afraid she''ll show him? Not all the men who wanted to use strong means against her were kicked by her ''unexpectedly''! But for emperor Shaoyan, inexplicably, she only felt uneasy! Although she had only one experience, she also knew how scary it was for this man to go crazy! After a lapse of five years, the pain pierced my heart, as if it had been crushed, as clear as yesterday! "What''s the matter with you?" emperor Shaoyan looked at his ruddy cheeks, and instantly faded his blood color and turned white! "It''s all right! I''m all right..." Ji Linran took a deep breath and recovered. She almost lost her temper. Emperor Shaoyan frowned slightly and looked at Ji Linran''s eyes with a touch of doubt. What did she hide from him? "Should you go?" Ji Linran hurriedly made an excuse for fear that he might say anything else that would make her flustered. "Well, you take a break first and accompany me to toast later!" emperor Shaoyan said, and left directly without waiting for Ji Linran''s reaction. Ji Linran stared at Xin Chang''s figure leaving, grinding his teeth secretly! She is not his person. Why should she toast with him! Ji Linran took the juice and quietly emptied her brain. Suddenly, she felt dark in front of her eyes. She looked up! Chapter 138 "Something?" Ji Linran saw the visitor, his tone was not cold, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. "The boss''s wine, it''s better to drink less!" McGrady looked at Ji Linran with a smile, suddenly dropped this sentence and left! Ji Linran stared at his leaving figure, his eyes full of doubts. "What are you looking at?" emperor Shaoyan came over and looked along Ji Linran''s eyes, but he didn''t see anything wrong. He couldn''t help asking strangely. "Well, it''s all right," Ji Linran looked back. "Why, are you finished?" "Well, let''s go and toast with me!" emperor Shaoyan''s face was smiling, but his eyes were full of irresistible bullying. Ji Linran sighed and followed up. He couldn''t refuse. He might as well cooperate. Anyway, he didn''t lose anything. She has no other skills in recent years, so it''s no problem to communicate with people! With a dignified and polite smile, she followed emperor Shaoyan behind. With emperor Shaoyan''s action, she picked up the red wine on the waiter''s tray and had to take a sip with emperor Shaoyan from time to time. When they came to the fourth table, suddenly, Ji Linran felt a look and stared at her. She immediately looked at McGrady''s smiling face. Ji Linran just felt his brain buzzing. I couldn''t help looking around, but I saw Dugu qianyun''s nervous, expectant and excited look. Ji Linran suddenly seemed to feel something. Yu Guang saw emperor Shaoyan''s hint to look at her and motioned her to pick up the glass Ji Linran seemed to be in a dream. He turned a blind eye to the sign of emperor Shaoyan, stared at emperor Shaoyan''s hand with black and white eyes, and took up the glass of red wine With the movement of the wine glass, the red liquid in the glass shook out beautiful waves, while Ji Linran''s mind fell into chaos. For a moment, McGrady spoke with deep meaning, and for a moment, Dugu qianyun''s excited and expectant face She shook her head impatiently and looked back and saw that emperor Shaoyan took the glass of red wine to her lips. She was shocked. Her action was faster than her brain. When she reacted, she had robbed emperor Shaoyan''s glass! When she faced emperor Shaoyan''s questioning eyes, surrounding doubts and the look of watching a good play, she took a deep breath and looked unchanged: "this cup, I''ll drink less for emperor!" Then she looked up and drank the glass of wine. Her throat was hot. She couldn''t help frowning and poured the whole glass of wine. "Good! Good! Miss Yao Ran is indeed forthright!" "Miss Yao Ran is straightforward!" "Emperor Shao''s woman is really unusual!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many voices of praise and compliments came in an endless stream, and Ji Linran ignored others. He only looked at emperor Shaoyan and received a touch of connection and... Dissatisfaction in his eyes. Ji Linran felt dizzy and distended. She even suspected that the glass of red wine would not be mixed with pure alcohol. After eating, she became light headed. "What''s the matter with you?" emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of worry at the bottom of his eyes and hurriedly helped Ji Linran''s shaky body. Ji Linran ignored his words and looked at Dugu qianyun''s direction at the last Qingming Festival! The last memory was Dugu qianyun''s gnashing teeth, and McGrady beside her looked at her deeply. The next moment, she lost consciousness and became paralyzed! "Demon ran!" with emperor Shaoyan''s flustered voice, he quickly hugged Ji Linran into his arms. "I''ll stay with you, let''s continue!" emperor Shaoyan picked up Ji Linran, left a word to all the people who watched here, and strode away! The speed was as fast as a gust of wind. When they reacted, they only saw the back of emperor Shaoyan disappear at the exit of the dance hall! Dugu qianyun was gnashing her teeth. Her pretty face was so gloomy that it was hard to hide her jealousy and anger! "Damn demon ran, I''m at odds with you! You don''t have me, I don''t have you!" Dugu qianyun''s pretty face was twisted to the extreme, and her voice was fierce. "Don''t be angry, there''s still a chance!" McGrady soothed softly, with a soft feeling on his face, but a smile and pride flashed across his eyes. Things really developed as he expected! "Will you help me?" Dugu qianyun looked back at McGrady with hope on his face. "Of course, if I don''t help you, who else can I help?" McGrady said, but a hint of irony flashed through his eyes. Demon ran, I won''t make you proud for long! wait and see! While Dugu qianyun was thinking about how to revenge Ji Linran with hatred, Ji Linran, who was supposed to be sleeping, suddenly woke up and woke up! It was as hot as a steamer. Her whole body was as hot as if she was going to roast her. She couldn''t help tearing her clothes and breathing hard, like a fish without water! Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were deep, and he glanced coldly at yejue. After yejue flashed away, he turned back and came to Ji Linran. At this time, Ji Linran was already disheveled, his face flushed, tender as if he could pinch water, and his eyes half opened and half narrowed as if they could drip water! What''s more, the dissatisfied red lips with ruddy luster seemed to invite people to pick them! Emperor Shaoyan is deep, and the beast hiding in it seems to break out of the cage! He didn''t feel his throat moving. He took a deep breath, took back his eyes, turned around, poured a glass of cold water, walked to Ji Linran and sat down! He picked up the water cup and leaned close to Lin Ran''s mouth: "come on, demon ran, drink some water!" "Be careful!" emperor Shaoyan hurriedly moved his hand, but still sprinkled water on Ji Linran''s chest. The original thin gauze skirt was stained on his body, and the spring light suddenly leaked! "Hot, so hot..." Ji Linran whispered and tore at his already messy clothes, his white skin looming! Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes gradually deepened, pursed his lips, grabbed Ji Linran''s wrist, leaned forward, suppressed Ji Linran''s moving body, put the water cup close to her lips, and tried to fill in the cold water Unexpectedly, Ji Linran, who was controlled, was not so honest. His hot body seemed to stick to ice. He was comfortable in ironing. He couldn''t help arching his body up and dawdling, so as to alleviate his body''s impatience! The soft woman''s body leaned up with endless fragrance, and the subsequent twisting and dawdling immediately made emperor Shaoyan stiff! "You goblin!" emperor Shaoyan clenched his teeth, looked up and poured a mouthful of water to disperse the dry heat of his body! He looked up again, took a sip of water and printed it on the ruddy cherry lips. His mind swung, quickly took back his mind and fed the cold water in his mouth! The cold water came down his throat, and two mouthfuls of ice water immediately restored Ji Linran''s mind. However, it was only a little bit. The heat surged up again when he breathed! Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes! Looking at Ji Linran''s unbearable wriggling and tearing his clothes, his skin exuded an attractive luster, and his whole body seemed to have the smell of ripe peach, which immediately made emperor Shaoyan understand! "Damn it!" emperor Shaoyan cursed! Someone drugged his wine! He was so annoyed that he reached out and grabbed Ji Linran''s dishonest hands to stop her from harming her clothes. At this time, the temperature on Ji Linran seemed to explode. Feeling the cool feeling from her wrist, she couldn''t help but gather up and stick her cheek up. The cool touch immediately made her comfortable "Shenyin" sound. That voice made emperor Shaoyan, who was already nervous, sweat on his forehead. He secretly complained. If yejue didn''t find the doctor again, he couldn''t hold on! Although he is not a modest gentleman, nor is he a despicable villain who takes advantage of others'' danger! But he is a normal man! Then the next movement of Ji Linran suddenly made his heart strings tense to the extreme break! "Hiss!" emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help but take a breath. His eyes were so deep that he stared at Ji Linran''s drunken and hazy pretty face. Ji Linran squinted and sniffed the emperor Shaoyan''s big palm. He was so cold that he opened a small mouth of cherry and took a bite. The white and small neat shell teeth gently nibbled on emperor Shaoyan''s wheat colored skin, and the ruddy lips gently brushed the back of emperor Shaoyan''s hand. The crisp feeling was instantly transmitted from the back of his hand to his brain, making emperor Shaoyan, who was already nervous, catch fire in an instant! But the originator didn''t realize it at all. He was still my old self. He rubbed her comfortable palm with his hot face. Emperor Shaoyan stared at the woman with a face of trust and intimacy, and a touch of complexity flashed in his heart, a touch of complexity that had never been before. "En ~" Ji Linran suddenly frowned with pain, her face was red and dripping blood, her face showed a painful look, and her body twisted unbearably, and she seemed to struggle with emperor Shaoyan''s big palm and lingered on her white and delicate neck Chapter 139 Delicate and creamy touch, white and crystal, like a top white jade. Along the direction of her hands, his eyes fell on the two peaks Especially at this time, the mountain has "suddenly appeared"! The bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes suddenly burned a flame, threatening, as if with endless lethality! With the movement of the palm, Ji Linran is like a ripe peach, attracting people to pick and exuding endless charm Imperceptibly, Emperor Shaoyan seemed to be seduced, slowly bent down and worshipped. His handsome face was close to the slightly twisted body "Benedict, Benedict, Benedict" knocked on the door suddenly. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly looked back and looked at Ji Linran, who was in a mess and almost chiluo, hurriedly pulled over the brocade quilt on one side. He was so flustered that he covered Ji Linran tightly before he went to open the door. "Young master, the doctor is coming!" yejue hurriedly opened her mouth at the moment when Emperor Shaoyan opened the door. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the old man with white beard behind yejue. He nodded imperceptibly and gave way: "come in!" With that, he strode into the guest room and unconsciously accelerated his steps. When he saw the kicked quilt, a touch of tension flashed across his face! Two steps forward, wrapped the quilt around Ji Linran, looked back and saw them come in, silently relieved. Night Jue walked in with the old senior doctor and saw the woman who was still twisted by Emperor Shaoyan. They felt the warning eyes cast by Emperor Shaoyan and quickly moved their eyes away. The old doctor came forward and looked at Ji Linran''s situation a little, so they couldn''t help frowning! "How, very serious?" emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help but ask the exit, and a touch of tension flashed through his eyes. The night Jue with drooping eyes and converging eyes looked at the emperor Shaoyan in amazement. He quickly drooped his head and flashed a touch of complexity at the bottom of his eyes. The old doctor said bluntly: "time has delayed the best gastric lavage time. There is only one way for the drug to enter the blood!" Looking at emperor Shaoyan deeply, it contains deep meaning. Emperor Shaoyan nodded and signaled them to leave, because he had felt that the woman in his arms had made him unable to suppress easily! He watched them leave, got up and went to close the door. As soon as he closed the door, he instinctively wanted to avoid and pause. He let the slender white lotus root arms wrap around his neck, and the soft boneless body stick up! Emperor Shaoyan was stiff and watched the woman attached to him twist, and the clothes that were not in order fell to the ground completely! The instinctive and intolerable groan, with endless temptation, seemed to capture the soul and soul, so that he completely lost his resistance. With the red lips kissing his Adam''s apple, he finally couldn''t help but pick up the woman! Stride to the bedside, throw the woman up, and then attach herself! Soon, the room temperature soared, and the most beautiful melody between heaven and earth soon played in the room! The next day, Ji Linran moved slightly and was scattered. It seemed that she was crippled after being crushed by the train. The taste of acid swelling, pain and hemp made her doubt that she would not be crushed by the elephant, right? She tried to open her eyes and looked at the luxurious decoration of the roof. The strangeness filled her heart made her chaotic brain wake up in an instant! What happened last night? She went to the dance with emperor Shaoyan! She went to propose a toast with emperor Shaoyan! Then she drank for emperor Shaoyan! And finally? Why isn''t she impressed? She was so patient that she stretched out her hand to rub her swollen head, but her eyes widened when Yu Guang inadvertently swept over her blue and purple arm! what is it? She wondered and looked carefully. Insect bite? No, what insect can bite such a big mark! Why, the more you look, the more you look Where''s the kiss mark? Kiss marks!! She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. She looked down at her arms and shoulders, looked down at her bare body full of kissing marks, and her brain ''hummed'' and the string broke! Just then, on the other side of the big bed, there came a low husky sexy male voice: "are you awake?" Instinctively, she quickly turned her head and looked at it. Her face changed greatly, but she stared out of control and screamed, "ah! Smelly hooligan!" She stared at the man who was lying there wearing nothing and couldn''t help frowning while listening to her cry, with a thick anger flashing in the bottom of her eyes! "Emperor Shaoyan, you take advantage of people''s danger and be shameless!" Ji Linran felt that he was going crazy! This man, how so shameless!!! Take advantage of others'' danger! Emperor Shaoyan turned black when he listened to Ji Linran''s accusations against him! I was already upset because I didn''t have a good rest. Suddenly, it was even worse! I had planned to soothe the woman''s mind, but I stopped! Women are really unreasonable animals. He really shouldn''t expect too much! "Hooligan! Ha ha..." emperor Shaoyan sneered at Ji Linran: "last night, I wasn''t the one who took the initiative!" Ji Linran couldn''t believe it and stared at him: "you mean I asked you to have a relationship with me!" Emperor Shaoyan wanted to satirize the woman who turned his face and didn''t recognize people, but he was looking at her like she was severely ravaged and staring at a pair of watery big eyes. In his mind, he couldn''t help but emerge the gluttonous feast last night. The fire in his heart suddenly disappeared, and his cold heart was so soft! He crooked his lips and smiled maliciously. His eyes were full of bad intentions: "yes, pity me. I''ve worked hard all night, but I''ve been framed as a hooligan!" Last night''s medicine was so terrible that she refused to sleep five times. If she hadn''t been afraid of hurting her and used other methods, she must be expecting to wake up now! However, the medicine is really too domineering! If it wasn''t for this silly woman who happened to drink, if it was him A flash of danger flashed across the bottom of his eyes! Ji Linran didn''t notice his abnormality at all. He was filled with anger that was hurt by the shameless words! "You..." Ji Linran was about to retort and curse, but suddenly thought of the glass of wine, McGrady''s "reminder", Dugu qianyun''s excitement and expectation It turned out that it was none of her business. It was Dugu qianyun''s plan to get emperor Shaoyan. However, she was impulsive to get involved because of McGrady''s reminder! This cognition let her vent her anger immediately. The angry emperor Shaoyan took advantage of the danger of others, and was more angry with her recklessness and impulse! Impulse is the devil! She stared at emperor Shaoyan, obviously in a very good mood, and grinned secretly! "This thing..." as if it hadn''t happened! Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by a hurried cell phone ring! She grabbed her bag, took out her cell phone, looked at the phone above and answered it quickly! "Miss Zhang... What do you say! Ok... I''ll be there right away!" Ji Linran''s face changed greatly! Ji Linran hung up the phone. She was so flustered that she wanted to leave, but she found that she was still wrapped in a quilt. She threw away the quilt and bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground. She couldn''t help but hang her irritability on her face. Damn it, how crazy it was last night, even tearing up my clothes! Ji Linran''s eyes fell on emperor Shaoyan''s clothes, but he saw that emperor Shaoyan quickly picked up his clothes and put them on his body. Looking at Ji Linran with an obviously anxious look on his face, and hearing what she just called, he naturally understood that there would be no second person who could make her care so much except the demon Jing who would make him a ready-made ''father'' in the future. "Wait, don''t worry!" emperor Shaoyan patted Ji Linran''s hand, picked up his cell phone and dialed a phone. Soon, he said a few sizes and hung up. Ji Linran just felt that, but one night, Emperor Shaoyan could accurately say her size. It''s ironic enough. Also worthy of his profound experience in the flowers. Soon, the clothes came. Ji Linran put on his clothes and wanted to rush out. "Wait, go wash first!" emperor Shaoyan held her firmly. Ji Linran looked back angrily: "I''m in a hurry. Let go." Emperor Shaoyan frowned: "your appearance is not neat. Just for a few minutes, can you make things develop according to your ideas? What''s more, I''ll send you, which is much faster than you take a taxi." Ji Linran thought about the absurdity of last night. With impatience in the fundus of his eyes, he got up and went to the washing room, staring at the kiss marks and messy hair on his neck. He knew why emperor Shaoyan insisted on letting her wash and hurried to wash. When he was worried about what to do about his neck, he saw emperor Shaoyan come in. Chapter 140 And he had obviously washed and washed, and he was so refreshed that she didn''t have the look of pain all over her. She couldn''t help but feel annoyed secretly. Why is it men who are happy and women who suffer? At this time, she was too lazy to waste time and pestered with him about these unimportant problems. She knew that the most important thing in front of her was demon Jing. "My neck, how to do?" Ji Linran was a little worried. It was absolutely too late to let people change into clothes. "Ha ha, I thought you didn''t care!" emperor Shaoyan said, tying a silk scarf in his hand to Ji Linran''s neck. His slender fingers were not very flexible and tied a bow, but it just matched this dress very well. Ji Linran instinctively glanced at the latest Chanel dress on her body and the limited new silk scarf on her neck. She flashed a touch of complexity at the bottom of her eyes, but her face didn''t show it at all. She hurried to look at emperor Shaoyan: "now, can you start?" Her tone took a touch of dissatisfaction, Emperor Shaoyan. Even if the two had a relationship at this time, how could he be better to the demon net? After all, in his opinion, demon Jing is the child of her and ''other men''. If he knew that demon Jing was his own flesh and blood, would he No, he must not know! At least not now. As long as she thought of what she had done and suffered, she would not doubt his cold-blooded ruthlessness. He would certainly take away the demon net! Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran with a hurried face and an uneasy look on his face. A touch of complexity flashed through the bottom of his eyes. This woman, then, what do you think of the child, the child itself or the child''s father? They were speechless all the way. Emperor Shaoyan''s driving skills are absolutely commendable. He was able to kill a bloody road during the rush hour and get to the central hospital as soon as possible. She had to admit that if Di Shaoyan didn''t send her in person, she would still be stuck in a traffic jam on the way. She got out of the car and hurried to the hospital. Even if she didn''t stop on the steps, Emperor Shaoyan got off the car with a calm face. Then she threw the key to the night Jue who followed, and quickly followed up. Just in time, she helped Ji Linran, who nearly fell under her feet. "..." Ji Linran looked at him and just wanted to thank him, he heard emperor Shaoyan say, "don''t you worry?" She couldn''t help staring at him and continued to go up the steps quickly. Emperor Shaoyan smiled silently. He found that he was more irritable than him, or he was demon ran without saying a word. He still liked to be angry, laugh, stare angrily, and live demon ran. She was very vivid! People are reluctant to move their eyes. Soon, they arrived at the ward mentioned by teacher Zhang. Ji Linran walked to the door. A touch of fear flashed through his eyes, took a deep breath and opened the door. "You''re coming!" Mr. Zhang heard the sound of opening the door, turned his head, saw them, flashed across his eyes and said hello. "Teacher Zhang..." Ji Linran''s eyes fell on the demon Jing who was sleeping in the hospital bed for the first time, and his eyes were full of heartache. She walked over gently and looked at a bandage wrapped around her little head. At this time, she still slept uneasily. She couldn''t help covering her mouth and tears fell down. Demon Jing, her poor baby! She took a deep breath, looked at Mr. Zhang, motioned him to go out, and said outside. "Mr. Zhang, how''s demon Jing? I hope you tell me the truth. I don''t want to ask the doctor!" Ji Linran''s tone is a little cold. Whether it''s the last fight or the injury of demon Jing, he has the responsibility of the head teacher. If the last fight was a normal behavior between children, but this time, it directly means that they were injured! When Miss Zhang heard Ji Linran''s words, there was a hard to hide anger in her tone and the look on her face. She understood that this matter could not be done well! She sighed and said frankly, "the doctor said it wasn''t serious, but he broke his forehead and shed blood. He won''t have concussion, so he can be discharged after two days of observation..." Ji Linran listened to her words and couldn''t help laughing. It was hard to hide the irony on his face: "Oh, it''s not serious. It''s not serious to break his forehead and shed blood. Then, Mr. Zhang, I want to ask you, it''s possible that the scar and disfigurement are not serious. Is it really serious to knock my son into a concussion or leave an indelible injury?" Teacher Zhang disagreed: "Miss Yao ran, you won''t leave scars. You''re too nervous. Moreover, it''s impossible to avoid children''s bumps..." For Ji Linran''s aggressive tone, she felt a little embarrassed in front of a handsome man. She couldn''t help but retort sharply. "Mr. Zhang!" Ji Linran lowered his voice and said coldly, "I paid high tuition fees and management fees to your school, but for two months, first my son was scolded and hit someone, and this time his forehead was hurt to the extent of bleeding! I want to ask Mr. Zhang, you are the head of the class, and your school is not at all responsible?" Miss Zhang''s face flashed a touch of guilt. In fact, no matter what the reason, even the last fight, she was also responsible! If the woman in front of her is not investigated, otherwise she will at least deduct the bonus, and she will be warned if it is serious! After all, which of the students who can enter the first noble school in the north city of Hong Kong is of ordinary origin! She is just a little teacher! Thinking of this, she suddenly woke up and looked at Ji Linran: "Miss Yao ran, I''m sorry, this time it was just an accident! Yao Jing''s classmate was standing on the table cleaning the glass, and a classmate happened to pass by. She didn''t see it. She tripped over the chair and the chair hit the table, which led to Yao Jing''s classmate falling down and breaking his forehead..." "Mr. Zhang, I don''t need to say these high sounding words to perfunctory me. I just want to know who fell so ''carelessly'', how could he be so ''careless'', whether he broke his teeth or his arms and legs!" Ji Linran''s eyes flickered with deep anger and hatred. Over the past five years, she has been dependent on demon Jing. She has long been used to demon Jing. Since she can speak, she is as sensible as a little adult. She is always so sensible that she hurts. She also carefully protected him until he was five years old. Why did she only get to this school for three months? First, there was a fight. This time, she was simply injured. She didn''t believe that there were so many coincidences. She was very careful. If the other party didn''t mean it, he would protect himself. In particular, she knows that the tables used by demon Jing and them are specially made. The corners of the table are with magnets. The fixed position takes advantage of the characteristics of magnets. The ground at the foot of the table is also with magnets, so that the table can be stable in place! Reduce the bumps between tables and chairs, and reduce the chance of children getting hurt! What Mr. Zhang said is obvious and full of loopholes! She wants to see who dares to hurt demon Jing! She will never stop! Teacher Zhang glanced at emperor Shaoyan, who didn''t speak from beginning to end, and a thick worry and regret flashed through his eyes. Although the great God didn''t say anything, or even open his mouth, she knew that it was impossible to be good by allowing demon ran to say these words to her with acquiescence! However, she was greedy for the moment Maybe she can "Miss Yao ran, as you said, our school is the first school in the north city of Hong Kong. There is absolutely no problem in educating and leading students! I can only be a head teacher after thousands of efforts and screening! And your words are obviously motivated. Therefore, please be rational and don''t have any impulsive behavior because of the bumps and bumps of children. After all, you are also a celebrity, aren''t you? " Teacher Zhang said so, but her eyes inadvertently swept the handsome man''s face. She just wanted to let the man know that the demon ran was arrogant, unreasonable, reckless, impulsive and impulsive with his own fame Let him know her shortcomings, so he hated her and even abandoned her like my clogs. In this way, maybe there is a turn for the better in this matter. Absolutely, never let emperor Shao intervene! Ji Linran narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at teacher Zhang. She caught the other party''s eyes on emperor Shaoyan if they didn''t seem to have any. It turns out that the people the other party is afraid of are great emperors! Hum, in that case Chapter 141 Her eyes flashed slightly, and she suddenly turned to look at emperor Shaoyan. Her face suddenly showed a greasy smile that didn''t pay for her life. Her enchanting posture walked over and leaned close on emperor Shaoyan, as if she had no bones. "Honey, if someone else is bullied, do you still have to stand by and watch the play?" Ji Linran''s whine to the extreme, not only her heart is cold, she has goose bumps all over, but also she vomites in her heart. There is also emperor Shaoyan, whose hair is vertical, shaking her eyebrows in an unbearable way. Emperor Shaoyan felt his weak and boneless body leaning against his chest. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful feast last night. He couldn''t help but get up with some heart hanging. However, when he heard the voice she seemed to pinch her throat, all the beautiful scenery disappeared. He felt goose bumps all over his body. He felt that he was stuck by a beautiful snake. His hair was creepy. However, staring at the affectation of the woman in front of him, he felt inexplicable and interesting. Therefore, he endured his unbearable voice, pretended to enjoy it and opened his mouth: "naturally not, play with you, OK?" As soon as the spoiled words were exported, not only Ji Linran was stunned, but even emperor Shaoyan was stunned. Originally, he cooperated with her in acting and played with her. Only then did he casually say this line with her words, but at the moment of speaking, he found that he really didn''t hate this feeling. This feeling of spoiling a woman for mischief. But the opposite teacher Zhang has a completely different feeling. Unexpectedly, a man who seems to be thousands of miles away will spoil a woman so much. Unfortunately, it''s not her. For a moment, she couldn''t help being jealous. At this time, Ji Linran was alert after regaining his mind. Clearly know that emperor Shaoyan said a joke and said it with her words, but she was still really moved when the beautiful words came out of emperor Shaoyan''s mouth! Unfortunately, she was moved only for a moment, because she was very clear and sober. Some things could be done and some things could not be done. Revenge must be done; I''m moved, but I can''t! Usually, moving is the beginning of moving! Really, it''s too dangerous! Ji Linran returned to his mind and was a little uncomfortable. He decided to let Miss Zhang go for the time being. After all, there are some things that can''t be run away! She suddenly lost her smile, turned directly back to the ward and guarded the demon net. Teacher Zhang watched Ji Linran leave suddenly. Although she was confused, no one always held on to her. She was also relieved. What''s more, when the demon Ran is away and Emperor Shao is alone, isn''t it a good time to change his image? She was secretly excited. Although she had seen countless excellent men, she suddenly found that she didn''t seem to be as outstanding as the one in front of her. It''s amazing. The first time I saw it, but the second time I saw it, I was deeply trapped. Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran''s figure and disappeared at the door of the ward. He wondered how the little woman suddenly changed her face and seemed to disappear at once. Did she think of something? Or, think of someone? This idea made him feel at ease. He thought he was the president of Tangdi. He was handsome and rich. He didn''t boast that few people could catch up with him. Of course, it was disgusting enough to have a long Lin release who didn''t want to go up and down with him! Suddenly, he felt a "click" in his heart and suddenly found that the little woman didn''t seem to value his conditions. No matter her appearance or money, she didn''t feel any amazing or special. Was she used to it for a long time? This cognition made him increasingly doubt whether demon Jing was the child of long Linshi. It is said that demon Jing is the child of long Lin''s release. Demon Ran has been released with long Lin for five years. Is it true or false? He suddenly felt that even the air made him unhappy, but he felt a hot look and looked at him purposefully. He couldn''t help sneering. He was a stupid woman again! He glanced at teacher Zhang coldly and turned to go to the ward to accompany the little woman in a bad mood. "Di Shao... I wonder if you have time..." I''d like to buy you a cup of coffee. Teacher Zhang''s face was a little shy, so he didn''t see irony and disgust in emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. "No time!" emperor Shaoyan interrupted impolitely. He didn''t have to think about what the woman wanted to say. He has experienced so much that he knows what the other party is going to do without taking off his pants. Teacher Zhang stared at the ruthless back of emperor Shaoyan and disappeared at the door of the ward. She thought about something. It''s better to pretend to be on guard. She looked at the back of emperor Shaoyan and completely disappeared in the ward. When the ward closed the door, a touch of mockery flashed across her eyes. Got up and walked to one corner. The camera couldn''t catch it. To be exact, I dialed a phone in the corner where the shooting was not clear. "It''s me. Well, yes, Emperor Shao is involved! You don''t have to blame me all the time. Who knows that the plague God will suddenly follow the demon into school!" teacher Zhang was dissatisfied. Listening to the other party''s ugly words, he couldn''t help raising his voice: "don''t forget, it''s you who don''t like the demon net. It''s not me..." "So what? I''m dereliction of duty at most, but you deliberately designed to hurt people..." teacher Zhang was angry: "you don''t have to threaten me. Even if you have power and power, how can you be less than the emperor! If you can be more than the emperor, how can you be so frightened that you speak ill of me? You and I know what''s right and wrong, and don''t talk nonsense." teacher Zhang vowed, The tone took a look of remorse. Although she didn''t want to offend the emperor Shao of the emperor family because of this, it didn''t prevent her from using these things to stimulate the peacock and always prick its tail! If you like to follow the princess from above, tell her everything. Even if it was just stretching out her hand, she had to waste a long time running over and listen to her orders. She is clearly not the other party''s servant, but the head teacher of their children, but she attracts people to drink like a servant! Just because of her momentary greed? However, even demon ran, a woman with a son, can approach emperor Shao. Does that mean that emperor Shao doesn''t hate women''s approach? Does she have a chance! After all, she is younger than demon ran. More importantly, she has not given birth to other men! She is not inferior to the demon ran. What she lacks is only opportunity! At this time, when Ji Linran saw emperor Shaoyan coming in, he just looked up and stared at demon net again, because she felt that demon net was waking up! Ji Linran stared at the demon net''s slightly shaking eyelashes and didn''t blink, but when Yu Guang swept the snow-white gauze, J always felt a little blinking. Staring at the fine hair on the demon net''s face, the anger in his heart can''t stop! This is still a child under the age of six. How can anyone do it! Emperor Shaoyan also sat down and felt Ji Linran''s strong anger. A touch of cold flashed through his eyes. Unexpectedly, someone bullied people like this! Hehe, is it easy to bully his emperor Shaoyan''s woman? "Baby, how are you? I''m Mommy!" demon ran saw that demon Jing opened his eyes and couldn''t help leaning forward to hold him, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand, lest he might be hurt and hurt him again. The demon Jing blinked and saw the demon ran. He was surprised: "Mommy, why are you here?" The demon Ran''s eyes could not help but blush, and his language was angry: "what do you say? You''re not accidentally injured again?" Seemingly blaming the strange words, but with deep worry, he had to help the demon Jing sit up. The demon net did not respond, but his eyes fell on the emperor Shaoyan, and then he was very sensible to say hello: "Uncle emperor, I''m giving you trouble again!" The words are very mature, like an adult. The standard is a little adult. Emperor Shaoyan lightly shook his head: "you''re welcome." Demon Jing glanced at Ji Linran and said nothing. He knows what his mommy is like. She seems smart, but some small places are very confused. In particular, he refuses to learn to drive and can''t even recognize the road. They appeared here, apparently sending Mommy. "Demon Jing, what''s going on?" Ji Linran couldn''t help but take anger in his eyes: "is there someone who deliberately can''t get along with you?" Chapter 142 The demon Jing''s small face stiffened and soon relaxed: "no, it''s just cleaning the glass. It fell off accidentally." Ji Linran listened to demon Jing''s understatement and obviously tried to perfunctory the past. "Demon Jing, in a moment, I''ll ask your mother can to come and I''ll go to school to understand the situation!" he said very seriously about the situation, and then looked at demon Jing: "or do you tell me what happened?" The demon Jing looked at the demon ran, and suddenly his eyes were red and rushed directly to the demon Ran''s arms. "Mommy, can you tell me who my father is? Am I really like what they said, no one wants a wild seed!" demon Jing''s words were wronged, choked and forbearing. The demon ran burst into tears, his face was extremely embarrassed, and his tone was gnashing his teeth: "baby, who said that about you? Tell mommy that mommy must make them dare not speak again!" Last time, we can see the treatment demon Jing received in school! This time, she decided not to let the other party bleed. She learned a lesson completely. When she saw that demon Jing kept a distance, she would never stop! The demon net pounced on Ji Linran''s arms and felt warm and comforted. Listening to Ji Linran''s words, his small head shook: "no, I just want to know." Ji Linran was silent. She really couldn''t answer him about these things, especially in front of emperor Shaoyan. She was also deeply aware that if things didn''t happen for a reason, how could she know that she was very taboo to talk about his father''s topics, asking again and again! "Mami! Can you stop being perfunctory to me every time and tell me clearly whether I am a child abandoned by my father! A child born by a mother but not by a father?" demon Jing''s voice was wronged and crying. Ji Linran felt that her heart was tightly held together. The baby she grew up in the palm of her hand was wronged because of her problems, but she was powerless. She blinked gently, blinked away the tears in her eyes, bit her lips, resisted the impulse to cry, and tried to control her voice to open her mouth: "demon Jing, later, when you are old, Mommy will tell you, ok..." "Demon Jing, I''m your father!" the emperor Shaoyan, who had been silent and looked at his mother and son hugging pain, suddenly blurted out! Not only was he stunned, but even Ji Linran was stunned. His face was so complex that he looked up at emperor Shaoyan. Obviously, he never thought that he would say so. Did he know anything? No, he must not know. If he knew, he would never be so calm, so there was only one possibility. He moved his compassion for demon Jing. This cognition made her look at emperor Shaoyan, who was obviously a little stunned. She couldn''t help thinking about an idea. Maybe he wasn''t as cold-blooded as she thought? The demon Jing turned cloudy and sunny in an instant. She struggled out of the demon Ran''s arms. Regardless of the demon Ran''s stop, she sat directly in front of emperor Shaoyan and looked at emperor Shaoyan with her expectant little face: "are you really my father?" Emperor Shaoyan glanced at Ji Linran who didn''t seem to stop him. Although he didn''t understand why she didn''t tell demon Jing who his biological father was, he didn''t intend to get involved. Therefore, he just looked at demon Jing seriously and solemnly opened his mouth: "you can call my father..." Yes, if he gets entangled with this woman, he will get married one day. Her son, in love and reason, should call him father. Although he felt it strange that a five or six-year-old son suddenly appeared, he found that he did not reject it in his heart. "Dad!" before emperor Shaoyan finished his words, the demon net rushed over and shouted! The crisp childlike voice not only made Ji Linran''s eyes red, but also shocked emperor Shaoyan''s face. Numb and stiff, he hugged the little body and felt the softness unique to children, which made his heart soft in an instant. At this time, he really felt that he seemed to be really old and really longed for this child, which was his own! Unfortunately But it doesn''t matter. If he really lives with this woman, he thinks, he is willing to treat the child as his own. Ji Linran, on the other side, stared at the close embrace of the biological father and son for the first time. She looked at the small body of demon Jing and fell into the broad arms of emperor Shaoyan. She looked at demon Jing without any anger. Instead, she was full of deep joy and joy, but she couldn''t help crying. Did she do something wrong? She concealed the existence of emperor Shaoyan demon Jing, isn''t it redundant? Selfish tied himself with hatred, bound demon net, pushed away emperor Shaoyan, and deprived demon net of his father''s love She is an incompetent and selfish mother! Ji Linran looked at the demon net and was so excited that he sat in emperor Shaoyan''s arms, like a happy little angel, chirping, talking about the happy and unhappy things that happened these days. Emperor Shaoyan''s occasional response made him wear a bright smile on his small face. Emperor Shaoyan occasionally glanced at Ji Linran and reddened Lin Ran''s eyes last season. It''s funny, but a small thing is worth the woman''s so moving? Ji Linran stared at his father and son, and they interacted harmoniously, especially the two similar big smiling faces. When they looked at each other, they showed a smile together, inexplicably, which made her extremely sour! Looking at the different faces of demon Jing and facing her, she couldn''t help feeling jealous. Demon Jing, a heartless kid, didn''t know that emperor Shaoyan was his biological father. She was so close that she threw her hard excrement and urine aside the mommy he brought up. What a little white eyed wolf! Ji Linran was too lazy to read any more. He got up and went out to the doctor''s office. She found Yao Jing''s attending doctor and learned that she could leave the hospital and go home as long as she observed for two days. She was relieved. It seems that Miss Zhang didn''t hide it from her. However, it should be hiding from each other, but can''t you hide it? In the next two days, Emperor Shaoyan fully fulfilled his responsibility as a father. Although he had to be busy with Emperor''s work during the day, he tried to take time to accompany demon Jing in the hospital. Of course, three meals a day were also in the hospital. Let Ji Linran, who had a strong hatred for emperor Shaoyan, feel the difference between emperor Shaoyan and demon net, and his hatred has been reduced a lot. Finally, demon Jing stayed in the hospital for two days and insisted that he didn''t want to stay. After the reexamination was ok, the three of his family left the hospital and decided to celebrate! Ji Linran went out of the box to the toilet. When she came out of the toilet, Yu Guang seemed to see Jin cancan. She was so strange that she followed up. Sure enough, in the hall on the first floor, she saw Jin cancan and Ji Yunsheng in the corner. They seemed to be dating. She wanted to turn around and leave. After thinking, she went to see them. Ji Yunsheng looks much better and more energetic than last time. Although he can''t compare with the style of the noble childe, most of his decadent breath has disappeared. Obviously, career is indeed the foundation of a man''s self-confidence! "Demon ran, are you there? Alone? Do you want to join us?" Ji Yunsheng was facing Ji Linran''s direction. When Ji Linran approached, he found her and immediately smiled. Obviously, he was very happy to see her here. Jin cancan also quickly turns back: "demon ran, you''re here too. Who did you come with?" Ji Linran took the opportunity to sit down at the table: "I came with... Friends!" she said. She inadvertently glanced at Jin cancan. Jin cancan was stunned, and immediately flashed across the bottom of her eyes. "Brother, cancan said you opened a company. It''s great!" Ji Linran smiled proudly. Ji Yunsheng''s eyes flashed a touch of bitterness, and then Qingjun''s face smiled gently: "what company is it? It''s just an office. You listen to cancan''s nonsense. Don''t you know her?" Understatement, but faintly prevented the meaning of detailed discussion of the company. Jin cancan sees Ji Linran''s asking eyes and shakes her head for invisibility. She doesn''t let her say something about her brother. How dare she tell her sister? Who wants her to live with her brother! Ji Linran wanted to ask again, but felt her leg kicked by Jin cancan. She immediately shut up. It seems that something embarrassing Ji Yunsheng has happened. Chapter 143 She understood at the slightest thought that her brother had always been a proud man. He had always resisted difficulties by himself. How could he be willing to expose the difficulties to her? In particular, he didn''t know that she was his Ran Ran. However, she thought that even if her brother knew that she was his sister who had been hurt since he was a child, he would not speak to her. It had nothing to do with being outspoken or not, but simply didn''t want her to worry with him. Brother, it''s the same as before. She decided to go back and ask cancan alone. No one can help his brother''s stubbornness. She suddenly thought that demon Jing and Emperor Shaoyan were waiting for her in the box, and she almost forgot her purpose. Thinking, she suddenly got up: "cancan, do you want to go to the bathroom?" "I won''t go, I just came back..." Jin cancan instinctively said, but she stared at Lin ran last season. She just wanted to change her mouth and felt like saying it again. "Ha ha, cancan, go with demon ran and come back later. I haven''t seen you for a long time between good sisters. Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you!" Ji Yunsheng was as considerate as ever, and his eyes were full of smiles. Ji Linran immediately smiled: "let''s go. My brother has spoken. Don''t you hurry to obey?" Jin cancan blushed in the face of Ji Linran''s ridicule. He got up and said to Ji Yunsheng, "then I''ll go and go back." Ji Yunsheng smiled and nodded. Seeing the two men leave, a touch of doubt flashed across his eyes. As soon as Jin cancan walks out of the hall with Ji Linran, he is pulled by Ji Linran to the shade of a tree. "Why, it''s so mysterious?" Jin cancan pulls back her sleeve and painfully smoothes the nonexistent folds on it. This dress is the first time she wears it out to date Yun Sheng. She doesn''t want it to be disposable. It''s so expensive. "Later, you remember to take my brother to leave early!" Ji Linran glanced at the location of the box on the second floor. To make a long story short, it was too long for her to go to the bathroom. In case emperor Shaoyan came out and two men collided, she would be unlucky. "Why? It''s rare for us to come out for a day. Moreover, this is the first time Yunsheng brought me here. The scenery is very good, the air is better, and it''s more suitable for dating!" Jin cancan is dissatisfied and stretches his body to experience the cool wind in the shade of the tree. "Really worthless!" Ji Linran reluctantly ordered her forehead: "I came with emperor Shaoyan. I don''t want them to bump into each other for a while. Understand?" "Yes!" Jin cancan patted her head. She was really funny. If the two met, the identity of demon ran would be suspicious even if it was not exposed. "Well, don''t forget to leave early, go anywhere for a date, park or square, just leave early!" Ji Linran said and hurried away. Jin cancan is a little annoyed. She glances at the beautiful environment around her. She feels sorry. She can''t help it. She has to do everything for her sisters! She walked back to the hall sadly, thinking about Ji Linran''s advice, she was a little absent-minded. "Why, what''s the matter? What did demon ran say? How did you look?" Ji Yunsheng looked at the golden cancan with ''I have something on my mind'' on his obvious face, which was a little funny. Jin cancan''s face suddenly covers his stomach: "Yunsheng, let''s go back. My stomach hurts!" "What''s the matter? Does it hurt? Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Ji Yunsheng got up with a dignified face and held Jin cancan, his eyes full of worry. Jin cancan looked at his worried eyes. He was so guilty that he looked away. He listened and wanted to be sent to the hospital. He quickly refused: "I''ll just go back and have a rest. I don''t have to go to the hospital. I''ll just go back." I''m kidding. There''s no problem with the examination. Isn''t she pretending to have a stomachache? She knew very well that although Ji Yunsheng looked elegant and a very gentle man, she knew that it just didn''t annoy him or be taken by him. However, let him know that if she deceives him with her health, she will definitely be overwhelmed! Ji Yunsheng disagreed and said, "I have to go to the hospital for examination because of my stomachache. It''s always bad if I delay!" Ji Yunsheng doesn''t allow Jin cancan to refuse, so he has to hold her, settle the account and go out. Jin cancan was pushed by Ji Yunsheng to sit on the co pilot. Ji Yunsheng sat on the driver. After the car started, Jin cancan said to Jin cancan with a "painful" face covering his stomach: "bear it, I''ll be in the hospital right away!" Jin cancan almost cried out. For her sisters, is she fighting? Thinking about going to the hospital for essential blood drawing later, she can''t fit it! Finally, when she arrived at the door of the hospital, she soothed her face and looked at Ji Yunsheng with some apology: "Yunsheng, I''m fine, don''t go in!" Ji Yunsheng looked at her suspiciously: "that''s good? Let''s go and have a look. Stomachache is not a small thing." Jin cancan thinks of the shining needle and stabs her mercilessly. She can''t help shivering. There''s no way. Who makes her faint! "Really, that''s good. I''m really fine. My stomach hurts because of my aunt''s pain. Yes, it''s the one every month. Understand, woman!" Jin cancan''s face smiled with embarrassment. Ji Yunsheng smiled: "Oh, if I remember correctly, your aunt seems to have just ''left'' for half a month and came again, but there is a big problem, which is more serious than stomachache!" Jin cancan was so annoyed that he wanted to cry, but he had to pretend to be innocent: "Oh, that''s my mistake. I ate too fast just now. It really doesn''t matter. I really don''t hurt now. Just go back and have a rest!" Ji Yunsheng stared at Jin cancan''s guilty face. There was a flash of light on the bottom of his eyes. His complexion was not obvious. He looked like she said: "well, I''ll take you back to have a rest first. Don''t hide what''s wrong. It''s the most important to hide from the doctor. It''s your own body that usually delays!" Jin cancan breathed a sigh of relief: "OK, I see. Thank you, Yunsheng." Ji Yunsheng smiled: "thank you. I''m your boyfriend. I should care about you!" Jin cancan nodded perfunctorily, but she thought in her mind, is she successful? Ji Yunsheng not only took Ji Yunsheng away from the rural villa, but also perfunctorized the past. She is really, more and more powerful. Back at their residence, they bought a small suit two days ago and haven''t had time to tell others that today is about dating and celebrating their home. Ji Yunsheng insisted on holding Jin cancan down in bed, poured her a glass of water, and directly said, "you have a good rest. I''m busy on business. Call me if you have something." Jin cancan has some regrets: "is today''s appointment over?" Ji Yunsheng comforted: "you''re not feeling well. You''ll have opportunities to date in the future. Your body is important. Be good!" Ji Yunsheng printed a kiss on Jin cancan''s forehead and left. Jin cancan bites the quilt with annoyance! She is really stupid. Why should she say that she has a stomachache? As a result, a good date ended without illness again! And Ji Linran delayed for a long time to prevent emperor Shaoyan from leaving. He ate in a panic. When there was no excuse, he had to follow emperor Shaoyan out of the box. Emperor Shaoyan Guan looked at her: "eat so much, are you okay? I don''t know what''s wrong with you. How can you eat so much today?" Ji Linran couldn''t spit out her pain. In the face of two suspicious faces, one big and one small, she just tried to smile: "just a big appetite." What''s the matter? What can she do? It''s not to delay time and let Jin cancan leave with her brother as soon as possible to avoid the two men who have always been wrong. I don''t want any unhappiness between the two men again, and I don''t want emperor Shaoyan to notice my brother again. After all, my brother''s career has just started! Therefore, two men must be prevented from meeting! Just walked down the stairs, Ji Linran ignored the emperor Shaoyan holding the demon net behind, walked straight ahead, looked at the corner first, and felt relieved when she saw two strange men and women sitting there. Fortunately, it''s awesome to do something very well. She breathed a sigh of relief and made emperor Shaoyan a little strange: "what are you looking at?" "No, no, I think the hall is also very spacious. Next time, do you want to eat in the hall?" Ji Linran said casually. "No, it''s too annoying!" emperor Shaoyan refused as she expected. Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief. The three of his party went out of the pastoral villa. As soon as they walked to the garage, they saw a man standing not far in front! Ji Linran''s face changed greatly! Chapter 144 "Emperor Shaoyan, what a coincidence!" Ji Yunsheng''s face was faint. When he saw Ji Linran and the demon net, a touch of cold flashed in his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan saw Ji Yunsheng and his face lightened: "it''s really a coincidence, brother!" Light tone, with a touch of alienation and helplessness. Ji Linran pulled the demon Jing holding the emperor Shaoyan''s big palm, picked him up, pinched his ass, shook his head slightly, and motioned him not to open his mouth. "Don''t call me big brother. I can''t be the big brother of emperor Shao, the president of the great emperor family. After all, my sister is still far away from home, and I don''t have a second sister to ''cling to'' Emperor Shao!" Ji Yunsheng was angry as if he lit a firecracker when he heard the name of emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran felt that Ji Yunsheng looked at him with disappointed and dissatisfied eyes. He was so guilty that he moved his eyes. "Well, indeed, Ji Linran and I have divorced. It''s really inappropriate to call her brother as her brother." emperor Shaoyan said faintly, not affected by Ji Yunsheng''s anger, but his words were very cold! Ji Linran was a little complicated to see Xiang Di Shaoyan. This was the first time she had heard her name from his mouth for so long. Under such circumstances, she had become a demon ran. "Ha ha, Emperor Shaoyan, who is this lady next to her? Why, are you going to harm innocent women again? Why, even children?" Ji Yunsheng never saw Ji Linran again except at the first glance. It seems that she is an innocent person. Ji Linran suddenly understood that Ji Yunsheng was abandoning her relationship. In order to avoid her, she was angry by Emperor Shaoyan because of his relationship. Her brother was kind to her, as always There will never be any change because of her identity change "It has nothing to do with you." emperor Shaoyan didn''t want to say more. When he saw Ji Linran staring at Ji Yunsheng, his face was a little complicated. Suddenly, his heart was already unhappy, and it was even worse. "Since Ji Shao has nothing to do, I''ll stay with you!" emperor Shaoyan arched his hand at will, hugged the demon net, stretched his arm around Ji Linran''s waist, ignored her rigid body and took her away. Ji Linran was stiff and numb. She walked forward for a long time. It seemed that her hot eyes still fell on her back. She didn''t feel the eyes disappear until she walked around the corner. On the bus, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly said, "you know him." The tone is not doubt, but affirmation. Ji Linran nodded: "his name is Ji Yunsheng. He should be Ji Linran''s brother and cancan''s boyfriend." She was a little nervous in her heart. She was careful to speak, but her face was calm, because she knew very well that if there was anything wrong with her expression at this time, it would certainly arouse the suspicion of emperor Shaoyan. "He doesn''t know you?" emperor Shaoyan smiled and looked at Ji Linran with a touch of doubt in his eyes. Ji Linran pretended to be suspicious and frowned slightly: "I''ve seen it several times, but I''m not familiar. Although I''m familiar with Lin ran and a good friend, cancan was also introduced by Lin ran to me as an assistant, but I''m not familiar with her brother. After all, men and women are different." Emperor Shaoyan suddenly laughed: "good, good, I like your last sentence ''men and women are different'', don''t forget what you said." Then he started the car and the car rushed out. Ji Linran was full of doubts and gradually got an explanation. Di Shaoyan didn''t seem to object to her contact with Ji Linran. She didn''t show any dissatisfaction with her friendship with Jin cancan. Why did she resist her brother so much? It is reasonable to say that the connection between him and his brother is based on "Ji Linran". However, he does not seem to have much hostility to "Ji Linran". Instead, he is too excited about his brother''s attitude. Although he tried his best to hide and suppress it, the anger in his eyes betrayed him. Did something happen between him and his brother that she didn''t know? "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" demon Jing suddenly opened her mouth and planned Ji Linran''s meditation. She looked up and asked emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed. "No, mommy was thinking, would you like to send the baby back to school tomorrow or stay for a while?" she gently stroked the demon''s soft hair, which was very good, dark and beautiful, so that she always liked to rub his head. "Stay for a while... Mommy, don''t rub my head all the time!" as always, demon Jing had to put aside Ji Linran''s hand and avoid it. Ji Linran thought about staying for a while? Just stay until she changes him to another school. In fact, it''s also good. "Let''s go to school tomorrow. We''d better deal with some things early!" emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth faintly, glanced at Ji Linran, as if he could see through her idea: "escape can never solve the problem. Only by fundamentally solving the problem can we really solve it!" "Well, let mommy take me to school tomorrow!" demon Jing reluctantly opened his mouth and looked forward to looking at emperor Shaoyan: "can dad accompany me to school tomorrow?" "Of course." emperor Shaoyan naturally nodded and looked at Ji Linran. Demon Jing also looked at Ji Linran, obviously respecting her decision. Ji Linran sighed, "OK." Some things are true. If the problems that can be encountered in this school are not fundamentally solved, no matter how many schools are transferred, the problems still exist. Emperor Shaoyan sent his mother and son to the door and wanted to leave. "Dad... Don''t you come in?" the demon net looked forward to the emperor Shaoyan, and the reluctance in his eyes was obvious. Emperor Shaoyan''s face moved slightly and seemed to think of something. His face was a little heavy: "no, you have a good rest. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. Today, let your mother accompany you well!" Emperor Shaoyan glanced at Ji Linran, started the car and left. Soon, the black extended business car completely disappeared in front of her, and demon Jing was so sad that she took back her eyes. Ji Linran is a little distressed, but he knows that some things can''t be as expected. Although it''s cruel, it''s a process that one must experience when growing up. Just like the demon net needs to accept, Emperor Shaoyan even promised that he could call him his father, but he didn''t really regard himself as the demon net''s father. At least, not now. Therefore, demon net sometimes needs to keep a distance from emperor Shaoyan! Whether it''s because of past grievances or what will happen in the future, she and Emperor Shaoyan are impossible after all! Identity will be exposed one day! She and Emperor Shaoyan will one day stand in a hostile position. She only worries that the demon net at that time will be hurt! "Well, don''t be sad. Your uncle emperor has something to do. It''s not good to accompany you because Mommy doesn''t go to work this afternoon?" Ji Linran squatted down and looked at Yao Jing level with comfort. Since emperor Shaoyan just said to let her accompany demon Jing, he naturally granted her leave. Demon Jing nodded: "OK." The mother and son closed the door and went in. Demon Jing suddenly stopped and looked at Ji Linran: "Mommy, can''t my father really be my father?" Ji Linran looked at Yao Jing''s expectant eyes, sighed and shook his head helplessly: "baby, this matter is not decided by mommy, and the decision is not in Mommy''s hand. Mommy doesn''t want to lie to you, do you understand?" Demon net was a little confused: "who is the decision-making power? Uncle di? He has promised to sit as demon net''s father!" Ji Linran had a headache: "your uncle Di only said that you could call him father, but he didn''t say that he wanted to be your father. These are two concepts, do you understand?" Emperor Shaoyan may have just been caused by the situation at that time. Whether it was pity or sympathy for demon Jing, he said that sentence on impulse. Perhaps he had regretted it, but it was difficult to change his mouth because his words had been exported. However, she didn''t want demon Jing to be too serious so as not to get hurt in the future. All blame emperor Shaoyan for talking nonsense. Although demon Jing was really happy, he left the problem to her. Demon net doesn''t know Ji Linran''s troubles at all, but after listening to Ji Linran''s words, he asks, "does that mean that now I can call him father, but I still need to continue to work hard to make him willing to be demon net''s father!" "No..." Ji Linran was stunned. What logic is this? She felt that she was dizzy, recovered and quickly denied it. Chapter 145 But when she saw demon Jing, she seemed to ignore her answer. She was so excited that she jumped back to her room. Before closing the door, she shouted to her: "I''m going to have a lunch break, Mommy, don''t worry, I will try to make my father like me more and make him my father!" Then he slammed the door, leaving Ji Lin ran alone to worry. Can she rest assured? It''s strange that she can rest assured! Her only worry is that demon Jing is too close to Emperor Shaoyan! But demon Jing is still trying to get up! In this case, what should she do? The next day, Ji Linran got up with a pair of panda eyes. Looking at the demon Jing, she was refreshed and mentally waiting for emperor Shaoyan to pick her up. She was full of anger. Emperor Shao''s charm is really great. With his company, demon Jing doesn''t even care about the trouble of going to school! Father, can''t Mother replace him? Ji Linran has some bad taste. Soon, Emperor Shaoyan came as promised and brought his favorite three Ding bag to demon Jing. She looked at demon Jing who wolfed down. Some of her bad taste had to be reminded: "baby, eat slowly, no one will rob you!" She glanced at the breakfast that was despised by demon Jing. After she learned her cooking, she was praised by demon Jing. Why, but she bought you a drawer of three Ding bags, bought you and abandoned the mommy who raised you? "Mommy, if you''re hungry, there are other food. Dad bought a lot!" demon Jing seemed to feel Ji Linran''s eyes. He looked like he was afraid of being robbed of three Ding bags, which made Ji Linran angry and funny. She''s not hungry enough to grab her son''s breakfast. What''s more, it''s just three diced bags. It''s just a trap made of diced chicken, diced carrots and diced winter bamboo shoots, mixed with a little pork. As for it, it''s so delicious? Emperor Shaoyan had said that he liked to eat the three-D bag from the five-star hotel near his home. He deliberately bought it early in the morning. Seeing that demon Jing ate so delicious, he couldn''t help but want to taste it, but he didn''t think that even demon ran was protected by thieves. He''d better forget it. He looked at the demon ran, whose face was obviously a little ugly, opened the plastic bag at hand, took out a cup of grain soybean milk and pushed it over. He remembered that demon Jing said that his mother loved to drink grain soybean milk most. He was so disgusted that he picked up another cup and took a sip. He felt it tasted strange. He really didn''t feel anything commendable. He looked at the woman opposite and drank happily. He couldn''t help taking another sip. It seemed that the taste was good. "Dad, you also like to drink grain soybean milk! So you are the same as mommy!" demon Jing seemed to find the voice of the new world. A mouthful of soybean milk in emperor Shaoyan''s mouth almost gushed out and swallowed it reluctantly. As a result, he choked into his trachea and coughed continuously. He was very embarrassed! Ji Linran looked at him strangely. Demon Jing didn''t say anything, was he so excited? The demon net saw that emperor Shaoyan coughed very hard. He quickly put down half of the steamed stuffed bun in his hand, brought a glass of water, and put it in front of emperor Shaoyan, who finally stopped coughing and looked embarrassed. The child''s voice rang out: "Dad, drink water!" Emperor Shaoyan was embarrassed because he lost his state, but he saw a small figure appear in front of him. As soon as he was about to reprimand, he heard the sound of being sensible to the extreme, such as the sound of nature, miraculously, which melted his unhappiness like snow. His eyes were so complex that he stared at the glass in front of him, a tall transparent glass, but it was held by a pair of small hands. Between the shaking of the water cup, the surface of the water was dripping with waves. At this moment, he immediately felt what was moving. This child Emperor Shaoyan hid the shock in his heart, took the cup and put it aside. When the demon Jing didn''t know why, he stretched out his hand to pick him up, stared at the nervous little face at a close distance, showed a gentle smile, and blurted out the words of praise: "son, you are so good!" The words fell, Emperor Shaoyan was just stunned and let go. He found that it was hard for him to control his love for this little guy. He sometimes even suspected that this love was not because of his kind, right? Then he was amused by his own wishful thinking. How could it be! Yes, how can it be? There is only one Ji Linran who has the chance to get the woman he planted! Don''t touch the demon ran in front of him five years ago. He doesn''t even know him. He''s really crazy. Is it crazy to think of his son? Ji Linran was shocked by Emperor Shaoyan''s words. His first reaction was a flash of panic on his face. He instinctively thought that he knew her identity? However, he found that he was not abnormal. It seems that that sentence was also moved by the sensible of demon Jing. Just say it casually. It really scared her to death! However, her eyes stared at the emperor Shaoyan holding the demon net and looked at the close contact between the two people. However, the emperor Shaoyan looked seriously at the demon net''s face. She was a little shy and still didn''t look away. Ji Linran suddenly became nervous. He won''t find anything, will he? She was so flustered that she glanced around, and her eyes fell on the steamed stuffed bun in the drawer of the demon net. With a flash of eyes, she reached out and took a steamed stuffed bun and bit it: "well, three Ding bags, it tastes really good!" When her words fell, demon Jing jumped down with a ''ow'' and jumped at his three-D bag. When he saw that one was really missing, and Ji Linran was holding half a steamed stuffed bun in his hand, he was immediately dissatisfied and yelled. Ji Linran looked at the demon net like a child, some happy and some sour. Emperor Shaoyan quickly said, "your mommy is a greedy cat. We don''t have the same experience with her. Dad will buy it for you later!" The demon net immediately became quiet and nodded again and again, looking like sharing a common hatred with emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran felt that the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth had no taste. Is the father son relationship so cut off? Is the power of blood so difficult to stop? The three of them had a pleasant breakfast. Emperor Shaoyan drove with his mother and son to school. Mr. Zhang saw a line of three people like a family of three, and a touch of complexity flashed across his face. But he soon disappeared and looked at demon Jing with a smile: "demon Jing, you''re back. Are you well?" "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhang!" demon Jing answered politely, as if he were a standard pupil. "Well, hurry in!" teacher Zhang said to demon Jing. Demon Jing said hello to Ji Linran and Emperor Shaoyan and went in. When Mr. Zhang heard the name of demon net to Emperor Shaoyan, he was stunned: "emperor Shao, demon, demon net is your son?" His eyes were wide open and frightened. Ji Linran just wanted to explain. Emperor Shaoyan glanced at her and looked at teacher Zhang with a crazy and defiant face: "what, do you have an opinion?" Teacher Zhang quickly shook his head: "no, no, in fact, I should have guessed it. Demon Jing looks like you. I really have no eyes..." Ji Linran''s face flashed a touch of panic. Just about to interrupt, he heard emperor Shaoyan say in a cold voice: "don''t talk nonsense. Since you know he is my son, consider what to do in the future, and tell your headmaster whether the things he told me can be done depends on your performance!" "Yes, yes, I''ll tell the headmaster. The headmaster will come right away. You... Go slowly..." teacher Zhang nodded repeatedly and saw that emperor Shaoyan left. Zhang zhangkou wanted to stay, but he bowed down to send him off because emperor Shaoyan exuded a sense of security. Obviously, this time, Emperor Shaoyan casually hinted that he had achieved his goal. "Let''s go!" emperor Shaoyan arched out his arm and looked at Ji Linran. Ji Linran looked at the matter and solved it in emperor Shaoyan''s casual two words. He was grateful and helpless. He put his hand in his arm and walked out with his arm according to his meaning. Out of the school gate, Ji Linran just got into the car and couldn''t help but say, "thank you for today!" Emperor Shaoyan raised his eyebrow: "what do you mean? That little thing just now?" Ji Linran was a little discouraged. He said it easily. If she replaced her, it would be very troublesome. Even if she alerted the headmaster, it would not achieve the effect of his two words. However, he still looked like a piece of cake. He was really trying to stimulate people. "Also, you let the demon net call your father." Ji Linran had a touch of complexity on his face. Chapter 146 Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "why, you don''t think that after what happened the night before yesterday, you and I are still just a simple relationship between superiors and subordinates? You are now my woman. Your son is naturally my son. You don''t even have this consciousness, do you? " Ji Linran opened his mouth and finally said, "that night, it was just an accident." Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "so what? I only look at the results!" The meaning is that the result is that two people have intimacy, that is, intimacy. Does it have anything to do with why they have intimacy? Ji Linran thought about the women who had emerged one after another around him, and couldn''t help blurting out: "aren''t you, there are many women?" She wanted to bite off her tongue. What question she asked was like a jealous woman! Emperor Shaoyan''s face was stiff, and his tone didn''t feel cold: "why, did Ji Linran tell you?" Although the tone is interrogative, it means yes. Ji Linran had no words and acquiesced. She was a demon ran and Ji Linran. She knew what had happened. Who else to tell? Emperor Shaoyan looked at the suddenly silent woman and couldn''t help laughing and joking: "why, won''t you be jealous?" Ji Linran shook her head, thinking about the treatment she had suffered, and then seeing that they could get along so well now, she felt suddenly separated from the world. "Don''t be jealous, I can only tell you that the women who really have a substantive relationship with me are only you except Ji Linran!" emperor Shaoyan sighed. It seems that women love to care about the past and who has no past. Although he doesn''t like to explain to others, he cares about this woman. Naturally, he doesn''t want her to misunderstand anything. However, he can only explain once. If she asks again, he won''t say anything. Some things, once, is enough, again, is superfluous. "Impossible!" Ji Linran blurted out. His eyes and face were full of disbelief, and his heart pounded! "Ha ha," emperor Shaoyan smiled, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t believe his words. No matter how much he said, the explanation would become a cover up. Ji Linran saw emperor Shaoyan''s cold face, took a deep breath and explained: "when I didn''t know you before, I learned a lot from Lin ran, including what happened in your marriage. She said, she said you were not innocent with many women..." Emperor Shaoyan suddenly turned to look at her: "do you believe it?" Ji Linran was a little guilty by him and turned his eyes: "at that time, I didn''t know you." If you don''t know, there will be no problem of trust, trust or distrust. Emperor Shaoyan said faintly: "I have indeed found many women. I am a normal man. Naturally, I will have normal needs..." "But, you clearly said..." said that you only had a relationship with her once and now! Ji Linran had the anger of being cheated. Emperor Shaoyan chuckled: "can you hear me finish!" then the car stopped by the side of the road, stared deeply at Ji Linran, and said with deep meaning: "men don''t have to have a relationship to relieve their desire!" Ji Linran looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t understand what he meant. Until emperor Shaoyan stared at her... Lips. When thin lips provoked an evil smile, he suddenly realized. His face suddenly turned red. He couldn''t help but reach out and beat him: "you hooligan!" "Ha ha... Hooligan, do you know what a hooligan is?" emperor Shaoyan was aroused by her red face, shy eyes, bright eyes and ruddy lips, and slowly approached with bad intentions. "Oh, drive quickly, you''ll be late for work! Drive quickly, drive quickly, sit back and pay attention to safety!" Ji Linran deliberately interrupted, pushed away the face of emperor Shaoyan, covered up a fan, made his face less hot, but succeeded in ruining emperor Shaoyan''s mood. Emperor Shaoyan can''t laugh or cry. Is he so like a beast in clothes or a woman in the street? As for guarding against him like a hooligan? Soon, they went to the emperor''s family. Ji Linran ignored the hint of emperor Shaoyan and went directly back to the office. Although she has good experience, she also knows that emperor Shaoyan at this time is absolutely dangerous! Her face suddenly became stiff and bad. It seemed that she had nothing to do that night. Thinking of this, she couldn''t sit still. It was hard to stay up until noon. She told Guo min, ran out and went straight to the nearest drugstore. His face turned red and he was too embarrassed to say his intention. The clerk was obviously used to having shy female customers come to buy contraceptives. He was very enthusiastic and explained the usage and dosage of the product to Ji Linran. After learning about Ji Linran''s situation, he recommended the most appropriate one to her. Ji Linran seemed to be a thief. She hurried out of the drugstore and planned to take a taxi back to Di Shi, but she saw a man standing in front of her. She couldn''t help but change her face. "Brother?" Ji Linran looked at Ji Yunsheng without expression. He was full of guilt and some didn''t dare to look him in the eye. Ji Yunsheng looked at the woman who seemed to have done something wrong in front of him and sighed. His Ran Ran was the same. If he did something wrong, he would feel guilty. "Come on, let''s talk." Ji Yunsheng left a word and turned away. Obviously, he wasn''t worried that Ji Linran wouldn''t follow up half. Ji Linran called Guo min, found an excuse to prevaricate, and quickly followed Ji Yunsheng''s footsteps. They sat down in a quiet cafe. After Ji Yunsheng ordered black coffee, Ji Linran instinctively wanted to order a glass of milk. When his words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again and ordered a Mocha casually. Ji Yunsheng said faintly, "Ran Ran always ordered milk. She said that drinking coffee would worsen her skin, and milk could make her skin good. Therefore, she always refused coffee and insisted on milk." Ji Yunsheng faintly explained the facts, but Ji Linran couldn''t help but red eyes. She blinked hard quietly, and then tried to answer as usual: "yes, Lin Ran has always loved to drink milk. It''s still the case for so many years." Ji Yunsheng seemed to be touched and fell into memory: "yes, my Ran Ran is a princess born with a golden spoon. Even if she lost her parents, she is still a proud princess under my protection! Like many rich people, she is arrogant, willful, but very simple, naive and kind! She has always lived free and easy, reckless and happy, which I have always been happy to see! " Ji Linran seemed to understand what he was going to say. Her face was so complicated that she listened to Ji Yunsheng''s words and resisted the impulse to cry. Tears had already flowed in her heart. Her brother was always the one who spoiled her most. She was also the brother who was most sorry. Ji Yunsheng didn''t seem to feel Ji Linran''s entanglement. Suddenly, the conversation turned and was fierce: "but, it happened that she fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love!" The tone was filled with regret that iron is not steel, but more heartache and pain. His eyes were so deep that he looked at Ji Linran: "do you know who that man is?" Ji Linran nodded: "listen to Lin ran, it''s emperor Shaoyan." Ji Yunsheng looked at her with a trace of helplessness: "yes, you must know what Ran Ran has encountered, but why do you fall in with him? Is it for money or the person''s appearance?" In the end, with disappointment and ridicule. Ji Linran felt a pain in her heart. She was so suspicious by her closest brother. She was very uncomfortable. She wanted to say everything right away, but she couldn''t! "None!" Ji Linran said firmly. The only thing she could tell her brother was this. Even if she became a demon ran, she was not a superficial woman. Ji Yunsheng was obviously very dissatisfied with her words and couldn''t help but say, "I don''t care what you do, even because of the so-called love, I''ll tell you! Emperor Shaoyan, that''s a villain, a cold-blooded and ruthless person. My sister loved him so much and wanted to marry him wholeheartedly. In the end, Ji''s family went bankrupt. I was the only one left in the Ji family, and she herself was forced to go away from home! So demon ran, you''d better leave emperor Shaoyan. No matter what he promised you, he can''t believe his words! " In the end, Ji Yunsheng didn''t feel like raising his voice. He seemed to be trapped in the past. His sister wanted to marry that cold-blooded and ruthless man again, which was difficult for him to accept! Chapter 147 Ji Linran also seemed to fall into memories, from knowing emperor Shaoyan, to getting married, to being ignored, to divorce, to being raped, then disfigured, and finally getting pregnant and leaving home! She felt everything once and the pain she had experienced again. Even, she couldn''t help her heart beating faster, her hatred surged, and her tears almost fell down. Shengsheng was forced back by her! "I... brother, I have my reasons, and I''m sure I won''t leave him!" although Ji Linran''s hatred surged up again because of Ji Yunsheng''s words, However, she will not lose her mind. What she should do, she will not give up easily. Although emperor Shaoyan did some things that moved her, there was only a little, which could not even make up for one thousandth of what he had done to her. What''s more, now, she doesn''t need to make up for it. What she needs is revenge! The mood that was affected by demon Jing before was immediately occupied by hate again! Ji Yunsheng blinked, because he recalled the wet feeling at the bottom of his eyes, his love for Ji Linran and his hatred for emperor Shaoyan. He took a deep breath and left a sentence: "do it yourself!" Obviously, he was angry at Ji Linran''s stubbornness. He opened their painful scars. He couldn''t make her change her decision, so he left in disappointment. Ji Linran stared at Ji Yunsheng''s thin back and pinched it directly into the meat. Brother, just like you said, we had such a painful life before. Why can his emperor Shaoyan still live so natural and unrestrained and happy? She will take revenge, whether it''s because of her, Ji''s family, Ji''s family or her brother! Even if, one day in the future, demon Jing may blame her! When Ji Linran returned to the company, she looked at emperor Shaoyan. She pressed down the complex emotion in her heart and stared at him deliberately: "what do you say, what you did!" Emperor Shaoyan was puzzled. There was a flash of danger at the bottom of his eyes. He got up and walked to Ji Linran. He had to stare at her from a commanding position. There was a dangerous signal in his eyes, and his low voice passed into Ji Linran''s ears: "what have I done?" Ji Linran raised his head slightly and stared at his beautiful big eyes. The bottom of his eyes twinkled with wave light, which clearly printed the handsome face of emperor Shaoyan, including the malicious look on emperor Shaoyan''s face. "... you know..." Ji Linran turned his head. "You don''t say, how do I know?" emperor Shaoyan squeezed Ji Linran''s chin and half forced her to raise her head and look at her carefully. "It''s all right!" Ji Linran was a little annoyed and wanted him to realize that his negligence that night made her have to take bad drugs for her health. She was really dizzy! "En!" emperor Shaoyan seemed suddenly impatient, turned back to his seat, looked like a preparatory work, and paid all his attention to the materials in front of him. Ji Linran suddenly felt dissatisfied with being left out, and coldly left a sentence: "I''m going to work!" With that, without looking at the emperor Shaoyan, he went out of the office directly and closed the door heavily. He didn''t know at all. At this time, the emperor Shaoyan looked up at her leaving back, which aroused the corners of his mouth and was full of interest. Ji Linran went back to the office and closed the door heavily. He was so angry that he sat in his seat and thought about the emperor Shaoyan who was cold and hot just now. It was inexplicable! However, she suddenly felt a little funny. She would be influenced by Emperor Shaoyan. She took a deep breath and thought about the plan. She was a little upset. At this time, the phone rang. When she looked, she couldn''t help frowning. What did she think. "Hey, I''m demon ran... Well, I know, well, I''ll wait for my news as soon as possible!" she hung up the phone and even Longting couldn''t help urging her. It seems that her speed should be accelerated! At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door. Then the door opened and Guo min appeared at the door. "Demon ran, do you want to go shopping together after work?" Guo min''s face was red, obviously in a good mood. Ji Linran looked at her with some interest: "why, is a good thing coming? Or is there a happy event? Why did you suddenly decide to go shopping and buy clothes?" She knows that Guo min is an absolute miser. She is always reluctant to spend money to dress up herself. In addition to work clothes, only two sets of ordinary clothes can be changed and washed. Moreover, they are all affordable. It''s totally different from yourself. Although she has tried her best to reduce the opportunities to appear in front of everyone in order to keep her from being noticed, she once saved a lot of money. Even if she doesn''t work now, she won''t have the worry of life distress in a short time. What''s more, Di''s treatment is still very good! As the Secretary of the president of Di''s, Guo min''s treatment is absolutely top-level. Why do you stick to the money instead of spending it. Later, she learned that Guo min had a sick mother who had been hospitalized for a long time. Most of her wages were spent on medicine. Although there was a surplus, she saved it. Now, she has always been a miser and decided to go out to spread her money. It''s hard for her not to wonder. Guo min''s eyes flashed a touch of shyness, more worried: "I''m going to see Luo''s parents!" Ji Linran immediately smiled: "good thing! Let me go with you after work. Don''t worry, I must be the most qualified friend and help you buy the clothes that best suit your temperament!" Guo min smiled and thanked him. He was obviously absent-minded and seemed nervous about the dinner at night. Ji Linran was funny: "you even took the biggest boss one night. What are you worried about, the two old antiques of their family?" Everyone who knows yeyiluo knows that in his family, although his family is a rich family, his words are always unique because he has only one son. Coupled with his outstanding ability, his parents have great respect for many of his decisions. In this case, the problem should not be very big. Guo min sighed: "I hope so. It''s a deal. We''ll get off work at night!" After Ji Linran nodded, Guo min left with some worries. Ji Linran was funny, but she also had some feelings. Once she was like Guo min, but the next marriage life completely wiped out her fantasy of happiness! She collected her mind and devoted herself to her work. However, in her mind, she always thought of all kinds of injuries in the past, and even her heart was aching, which made her irritable. She knew that this was the sequelae after she went to see her brother and listened to his words. It seems that she can''t drag on any longer. The influence of emperor Shaoyan on her seems to be growing, and the hatred in her heart doesn''t hurt her like it used to. Her brother''s words sounded an alarm for her! She won''t forget what happened, nor can she forget it! The plan must go on! She clenched her lower lip and her eyes were full of determination! When she was about to leave work, she left the office a quarter of an hour early and went directly to Guo min''s office. She admitted that she was escaping. Every day when she got off work, di Shaoyan would appear in her office on time. Today should be no exception, but she was ignored by him and she was too lazy to pay attention to him. She thinks she is not his opponent, but she can avoid it! "Demon ran, it''s time to get off work?" Guo min raised her hand and looked at her watch. She found that she didn''t get off work until a quarter of an hour. She said to Ji Linran, "wait for me a minute." After that, she buried herself in her work. Ji Linran looked at her new investment and couldn''t help being surprised. She really deserved the title of her workaholic! She casually scanned the information on Guo min''s desk. Her eyes suddenly stopped, and she inadvertently took back her eyes, but she couldn''t help looking at it. Her heart beat faster. That''s Zhao''s bidding information! She lowered her eyes and flashed a touch of pure light at the bottom of her eyes. Does it take no time? She tried so hard for so long that she didn''t find Zhao''s bidding plan. Unexpectedly, she decided to speed up her action. The bidding plan was sent to her! At this time, Guo min spoke again: "demon ran, you should not know. This is the bidding scheme that Di Shi made for Zhao Shi, which has always been in my charge. However, Zhao Min Jia, the eldest miss of Zhao Shi, is not pure about Di Shao!" Guo Min said, looking at Ji Linran''s eyes with deep meaning, he almost didn''t wink. Ji Linran suppressed his excitement, pretended not to care, and pretended to be innocent: "what does it have to do with me? You''re busy first. I''ll go to the bathroom, and then leave directly after work." She needs Longting''s help. Chapter 148 Then he turned and walked out of Guo min''s office, but Guo min behind him smiled. He really didn''t care. Listening to her words, why did she look jealous? However, after all, demon Ran is luckier than her. Emperor Shao makes his own decisions. Although emperor Shao has a little aunt, she is not in China, and it is estimated that it will not affect them. As for her, yeyiluo''s parents are a difficulty! She sighed, a little helpless and tried to take back her attention. Today, she had to return Zhao''s construction scheme to the data storage room. She had to speed up. She had to go to buy clothes after work normally. After entering the bathroom, Ji Linran sat on the toilet, closed the door, took out his mobile phone and quickly sent a message out! By the way, it was convenient for her to wash her face and hands slowly. When she left the bathroom, she saw Di Shaoyan at the door of her office from a distance. A sneer flashed across her eyes. What did you take her for? "Let''s go and have dinner!" emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran discontentedly. After that, he turned and left. He looked like Lin ran would surely follow up when he ate the fixed season. Ji Linran flashed a mockery at the bottom of his eyes, but hung a very apologetic smile on his face: "I''m very sorry, dear emperor, I have an appointment. Please be early next time, thank you!" Then he looked at the consternation on emperor Shaoyan''s face and was very happy. He passed emperor Shaoyan in a victory posture, walked forward and left him behind. "Man?" emperor Shaoyan''s calm voice came from behind, followed by a burst of strength. Ji Linran rushed into emperor Shaoyan''s arms. Ji Linran stared at the handsome face close at hand. He couldn''t help swallowing nervously. He was secretly annoyed that he was worthless, but refused to bow his head: "is it a man or a woman? Does it have anything to do with you?" "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with me?" emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of strangeness at the bottom of his eyes. His big palm suddenly put it on Ji Linran''s waist and rubbed it gently. Ji Linran took a breath and scolded her already. She was shameless and obscene. She threatened her! "This is the company!" Ji Linran whispered a warning, but his eyes looked everywhere for fear of being found. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "I don''t care. What are you afraid of? Or are you going to play the lute?" "Don''t hold the pipa?" Ji Linran stared at him. "Don''t talk as if you were abandoned by me. Are you so poor?" Emperor Shaoyan sighed: "after what happened that day, you still abandoned me. Isn''t it pathetic?" suddenly, the voice changed: "ah, I know. That night, you won''t be dissatisfied. You haven''t been satisfied?" The tone was joking, and his eyes were full of banter. Ji Linran immediately blushed and glanced around. She found that there was no third person in the whole corridor. She was so angry that she waited for emperor Shaoyan: "can you order a face?" If you are so ambiguous and intimate, you can say it casually. Can this man have a thicker face! Emperor Shaoyan tightened his arm, brought Ji Linran closer to her, blinked, and opened his mouth innocently: "in this case, what do I say is shameful? Miss demon ran, can you please dial Kang and have dinner with me? How about this? Is this shameful?" Ji Linran looked at him singing well. She couldn''t help laughing. She quickly put on her face and was serious. She stretched out her hand to push him away and withdraw from his arms. In such an intimate posture, she was always uncomfortable: "sorry, I really have an appointment today." Emperor Shaoyan was silent, his arms were strong and fixed, and his eyes looked at her quietly. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with her answer. Ji Linran sighed: "I have an appointment with Guo min. I have promised her. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her." Emperor Shaoyan let go and sighed, "well, I''ll let you go this time..." Before he finished, he saw that Guo min''s office suddenly opened. Guo Ming ran out in panic with the phone. After seeing emperor Shaoyan, he rushed over directly: "emperor Shao, Luo had a car accident and is now sent to the hospital..." "Go, I''ll take you!" without saying anything, Emperor Shaoyan was going to accompany Guo min to leave. Suddenly, he stopped and spoke to Ji Linran who followed him: "go to my office and take my wallet! Which hospital will I tell you in a moment!" Ji Linran knew that this was not the time to refute, nodded silently, and watched them directly enter the president''s elevator and leave. Ji Linran went to di Shaoyan''s office and got his wallet. After walking out of his office, he was silent for a moment and went to Guo min''s office. Sure enough, the information had not been sent away in time. It was a coincidence that yeyiluo had a car accident! She suddenly turned pale. She was in a car accident at night. How could she transfer Guo min away so coincidentally! Longting! Longting must have done it! Ji Linran immediately felt full of guilt. If she killed a person because of her plan At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She was startled. She thought it was Emperor Shaoyan urging, but she didn''t think it was Longting''s phone. "Seize the time to get the information. Yeyiluo will be fine. It''s just a slight injury!" he said and hung up the phone. Nevertheless, Ji Linran was relieved, and his guilt dissipated a lot. However, long Ting, how could she know that she would feel guilty and sad when she guessed that yeyiluo''s car accident was related to the plan? Why would she have to explain it? She felt strange, but she still took the time to find Zhao''s bidding data, took out her mobile phone, quickly took a few photos, sent them to Longting''s mobile phone, deleted the photos in her mobile phone, and quickly left Guo min''s office. Fortunately, no one found it, and Baidi Shaoyan didn''t like private affairs to be exposed. Therefore, there was no camera installed in Zeng building. Of course, she knew it at this time. As soon as she walked out of Di''s house, she received a call from di Shaoyan. "Where have you been? You haven''t arrived yet. It''s so slow!" emperor Shaoyan said with some dissatisfaction. Ji Linran was a little guilty, but he was annoyed by his tone and fought back impolitely: "of course, it''s faster than emperor Shao''s special bus. Where are so many empty cars waiting for me to hit after work?" In particular, Tishi is also located in the center of the north city of Hong Kong. There are so many people coming and going. There are many large and small buildings around, and naturally there are many office workers. "... be safe!" suddenly hung up the phone. Ji Linran was a little complicated for a while. She should be regarded as revenge just now. Di Shi, she will soon fall into crisis! For a moment, she was in a trance. Emperor Shaoyan seemed to be very different from the person she knew. Just then, a black Hummer stopped next to her. "Get in the car, where are you going? I''ll see you off!" it was long Linshi who hadn''t seen you for a long time. Ji Linran hesitated for a moment, got on the bus and reported the location. "Are you sick?" Longlin Shi frowned at her, glanced at her all over, and looked at her suspiciously. "No, it''s not me. It''s... Yeyiluo had an accident." Ji Linran explained. He felt the atmosphere was strange and quickly changed the topic: "by the way, when did you return home? Didn''t you go abroad some time ago?" Long Linshi stared at the front with a flash of light, but his face remained unchanged and his tone was calm: "well, I won''t ''go abroad'' for a long time!" "Well, after all, your parents are here. The old man is old and always looks forward to his children''s company!" Ji Linran agreed. After the red light, long Linshi looked straight at Ji Linran and said with deep meaning: "yes, when the old man is old, he always wants his children to start a family and start a business, and his children and grandchildren are full!" Ji Linran was stunned and blinked. He immediately understood his hint, some helpless and some sad: "long Linshi, you understand, it''s impossible for me to talk to you!" Long Linshi was surprised at her confession. He had hinted at many things before. She pretended not to understand and changed the topic. This time, she was so straightforward to respond to his words. However, later, he was dissatisfied with her words. "Why not? I will treat you well. I also like demon Jing. I will definitely treat him as my own. I don''t think there is anything impossible between you and me!" long Linshi''s attitude was sincere and directly denied Ji Linran''s words. Chapter 149 Ji Linran smiled bitterly: "if I don''t say anything else, can I get through your parents alone? It''s absolutely impossible for demon Jing to get their approval. How can a famous family accept a woman who has given birth to children and marry their son? Not to mention," she paused and said, "I have no love for you, but some are just grateful. In this way, you don''t care?" Long Linshi''s face sank. A moment later, the car drove again, and he slowly opened his mouth: "demon ran, you always know how to let me give up, know how to refuse me!" Ji Linran felt guilty at the bottom of his eyes: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you..." If it hadn''t been for long Lin''s release, she would have died long ago; If it were not for Longlin''s release, not only would there be no demon ran, but also no demon Jing; If it weren''t for long Lin''s release, she and demon Jing would never have a good life now. Even if she was lucky to survive and give birth to demon Jing, mother and son would fall into the abyss of despair! However, gratitude is not love. She clearly sees that she is very grateful for what long Linshi has paid her. However, she will not repay kindness with nonexistent love in order to be grateful. Because, that is not really good for a person, but the most hurtful return! Just as she once insisted on marrying emperor Shaoyan who didn''t love her, she ended up in such a miserable and sad end! She is very grateful to him, so she can''t deceive his feelings. "If I refuse, I''m used to it. Well, don''t say anything. Get off and here!" long Linshi interrupted her and pressed the button to open the co pilot''s door, but his head didn''t turn around. Ji Linran got out of the car: "well, go back and drive slowly and pay attention to safety." Long Lin Shitou didn''t nod back, but when Ji Linran turned and left, he turned his head and looked at her back with deep eyes. Do you think it''s impossible for me, Emperor Shaoyan? You and him have no future! Ji Linran asked the nurse where the injured man had just been sent, and soon found the ward where yeyiluo was. In the ward, Guo min sat by the bed weeping. This was the first time Ji Linran saw Guo min''s emotional side. She always appeared in front of everyone with a smart and capable image. She knocked on the door and went in. All three looked at her. "Brother ye, are you all right?" Ji Linran flashed a touch of guilt at the bottom of his eyes and walked over with a smile on his face, trying to look at his injury. "It''s no big deal. It''s just a scratch and a fracture. Just take a decisive time. I can just rest for a while. Demon ran, hurry up. Get this crying woman out and cry at the slightest injury. I don''t know. I thought..." yeyiluo was as speechless as before. He talked nonsense and was successfully covered by a small hand. "Can you stop talking!" Guo min took a deep breath, then returned to normal for a moment, took back her hand, and stared at Ye Luo angrily. Ji Linran found that yeyiluo was only hanging his left arm. It was estimated that he had a fracture. His right arm was scratched. There was faint blood exudation in the wrapped gauze. He didn''t see any other problems. Moreover, the attending doctor was not there. It can be seen that he was really injured and slightly injured. Longting really didn''t cheat her. "OK, OK, I don''t speak. I''m hungry. Go buy something for me!" night Yiluo glanced at emperor Shaoyan, implying a strong meaning. Emperor Shaoyan narrowed his eyes slightly, got up and looked at Ji Linran: "let''s go, demon ran, accompany me to buy food for the patient." Ji Linran nodded and followed emperor Shaoyan out of the ward. She also saw that yeyiluo wanted to talk to Guo min, or she needed to comfort Guo min with "things that are not enough for external humanity". They walked out of the ward and out of the hospital one after another. No one opened his mouth and said a word. Out of the hospital gate, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly stopped and looked back at Ji Linran: "where''s my wallet?" Ji Linran hurriedly handed over the limited edition black cowhide handbag from the handbag. Emperor Shaoyan stretched out his hand and looked suspiciously at Ji Linran: "haven''t you seen it?" Ji Linran''s face was stiff. He was red with anger and said angrily, "although I don''t have much money, I''m not poor enough to be a thief!" Damn it, I suspect she''ll steal money? Since you don''t believe her, why don''t you get it yourself! Emperor Shaoyan was helpless: "I don''t mean that." "What do you mean?" Ji Linran asked aggressively. Is there anything shady in the wallet? Emperor Shaoyan took a deep look at her, turned and continued to walk forward. Light words floated: "come on, I''ll treat you to a big meal." Ji Linran rolled his eyes. How can he slap a sweet jujube? Forget it, she''s angry with him! Since it''s a big meal, don''t blame her! After Ji Linran followed emperor Shaoyan into the box, he ordered several big dishes in a row. What''s expensive, what to order! The lobby manager on one side was stunned and stared at Ji Linran turning over the menu and ordering a pile of signature dishes. Moreover, they were all very expensive. He was a little worried: "excuse me, Miss demon ran, are there any other guests?" Generally, a table for eight people has one or two big dishes, plus cold dishes and fried dishes, as well as some signature dishes. After all, as a seven-star top hotel, ordinary home-made dishes are naturally less than ordinary. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t care to wave his hand. In this way, when one was angry and the other indulged, the two had a very strange lunch. Ji Linran was holding on, but emperor Shaoyan was so spoiled that he watched Ji Linran go out hard. He couldn''t move forward, crying and laughing. He helped her go out, but his mouth was not gentle: "you deserve it. Waste is small, support is big! I think you''ll eat so much next time!" Ji Linran felt guilty, and his discomfort dissipated. He thought he needed emperor Shaoyan to help her leave, so he didn''t hear anything. They were so close that they walked out with each other, but a man turned out at the corner not far away. Those eyes full of jealousy, anger and hatred stared at Ji Linran''s back and said, "demon ran, I will never let you go!" "I need you to help me!" Dugu qianyun went directly to McGrady''s residence, twisted her face and shouted to McGrady, who was sleeping on the bed. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she pushed his back impatiently. McGrady moved his body and continued to sleep. "Will you help me or not? If you don''t help me, I''ll tell..." Dugu qianyun looked at McGrady''s back calmly and said threatening words. However, before he finished, he saw the man on the bed suddenly sit up. A touch of pride flashed across her eyes. She knew that he would never dare to let her really tell Yan what he liked her. McGrady got up impatiently, sat up and stared at Dugu qianyun. His face was gloomy and his eyes flickered mockingly: "why do you want to threaten me by telling the boss?" Dugu qianyun didn''t speak. Obviously, she was acquiesced! McGrady''s eyes flashed a hint of self mockery. Looking at Dugu qianyun''s cold-blooded and ruthless appearance, his heart was suddenly cold, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. Since she can never see her dedication and affection, he also needs to plan for himself! "It''s not impossible for me to help you, but I have a condition!" McGrady said, looking at Dugu qianyun''s exquisite and plump chest. "You say!" Dugu qianyun didn''t realize it at all. She was filled with the joy that the goal was about to be achieved. In her opinion, McGrady''s condition was nothing more than dating him, eating and watching movies. Therefore, she deserved to be happy. McGrady stared at Dugu qianyun''s face, flashed a taste of lust at the bottom of his eyes, and slowly said, "stay with me all night!" "What are you talking about?" Dugu qianyun was stunned. She once suspected that there was something wrong with her ears and couldn''t help asking again. "I said," McGrady stared at Dugu qianyun''s face and said word by word: "accompany, me, one, night!" "You......" Dugu qianyun then heard clearly, her face changed greatly, and she couldn''t help raising her hand with a sense of humiliation! Chapter 150 McGrady stared at the delicate palm resting on his cheek, with a trace of ridicule on his face: "why don''t you fight? I don''t believe you''ll be reluctant to start!" Dugu qianyun ground her teeth, took back her hand, clenched her fist, and let her nails pierce into the meat. Her anger made her eyes hard to hide her anger: "you mean, if I don''t accompany you and promise your conditions, you won''t help me?" McGrady looked at her quietly and said nothing. That attitude had tacitly accepted Dugu qianyun''s words. Dugu qianyun felt that her anger almost burned her out. She gritted her teeth: "you''re cruel!" He turned and ran out, slammed the door, as if to vent all his anger on the door. McGrady watched Dugu qianyun disappear at the door and didn''t ask him to stay, let alone catch up as usual. A touch of ridicule was aroused on his calm face. He chased for so long and paid so much, which even aroused the boss''s suspicion of him. He handed over all his work to others and gradually put him on the shelf. If he is smart, he''d better not move anything. When the boss''s doubts are dispelled, he may still have a chance to stay. All this is for a woman, and his future is ruined. Even so, the heartless and heartless woman wanted to use his love for her and even threaten him! Hehe, in that case, you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! People are selfish and pay so much. How can they not get back any interest? Anyway, she has always looked down on him. In that case, he doesn''t have to worry about what he looks like in her heart, as long as he is happy. It''s just a night for her to pay so much... What''s more, once the next thing is exposed, he will squat in the bureau! Oh, heartless woman! Dugu qianyun was gnashing her teeth. Damn McGrady, she wanted to take her body! Toad wants to eat swan meat. It''s good to give some sweets. Do you still want to eat meat? Dream, her body is only left to Yan Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel sad. Why would Yan rather have a woman who had a child than her! She has been with Yan for more than ten years. It is not easy to wait until he is divorced and single. She is the only woman around, and Yan does not refuse her proximity. Damn it, a demon Ran Ran Ran Ran ran out! No, she can''t wait to die! Demon ran, demon ran, it''s really the change of the demon who charms the heart! The two just returned to the hospital and gave their lunch to Guo min. after yeyiluo was taken care of by Guo min, di Shaoyan left with Ji Linran. "Tomorrow, demon net is to rest?" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth. Ji Linran was stunned. Isn''t it? Tomorrow is the day when demon Jing wants to go home. Because during this time, there are many things happening in school. Demon Jing has to live at home one after another. She almost forgot the day when demon Jing goes home normally. "Yes, why, something?" Ji Linran nodded and looked at him suspiciously. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "it''s all right, but let''s go for an outing with three people tomorrow!" emperor Shaoyan suggested: "how about I drive myself, have a picnic and barbecue?" Ji Linran was a little moved, because she once knew that her classmates had parents to go on a picnic and told her many times. Because she couldn''t drive and cancan was busy, she perfunctory passed. However, she always remembered the disappointed little face of Yao Jing. However, she doesn''t want demon net to get too close to Emperor Shaoyan. In case of too deep feelings, demon net will be very sad when she is hostile to Emperor Shaoyan one day in the future. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t know why: "what''s the matter? Do you have other arrangements? We had an agreement with demon Jing before. When he takes him for an outing on vacation, won''t you let me break the contract?" Ji Linran looked at him very seriously and thought that he could actually take Yao Jing''s words to heart. For a moment, it was a little complicated and I didn''t know how to react. However, he was disappointed again when he thought of Yao Jing''s promising little face "OK, but if Guo min is not in tomorrow, I am not in tomorrow, and you are not in tomorrow, what will the company do?" Ji Linran suddenly thought of this question. Emperor Shaoyan smiled confidently: "don''t worry, if a company has to keep its boss in the company all day, the people invited are also a group of losers. Such a company is not far from closing down! Moreover, when I arrive at the company in a moment, I will assign all the decisions that need to be made tomorrow." Ji Linran nodded: "well, tomorrow morning, do you need me to prepare anything?" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "just take you and the demon net. By the way, remember to take your mouth." Ji Linran felt a little chilly. Emperor Shaoyan was really not suitable for telling jokes. It was so cold. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t know Ji Linran''s feeling at all. He looked straight ahead and seemed to be driving seriously. Only he knew it. He was full of thoughts about how to turn this woman home. Seeing that Guo min and yeyiluo are so clear together, seeing that Guo min cares about yeyiluo, he is incredibly jealous. The woman around him always seems to be so calm to him. Even if she is shy and angry at some times, she soon calms down. Isn''t she naturally cold? The two people clearly have a substantive relationship. Why does he feel that the woman''s attitude towards him is still ambiguous, as if he can get away at any time. Does she not like him so much, let alone love? He couldn''t help being a little upset. This woman is really his devil! Ji Linran saw that emperor Shaoyan suddenly tightened his hand holding the steering wheel. "What''s the matter with you, are you okay?" When Emperor Shaoyan heard her words, he turned his head and stared deeply at Ji Linran. He was worried to look at him. Suddenly, the irritability in his heart disappeared. Maybe she was just shy. Ji Linran felt that emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were strange. She thought that she had sent out the information before. She should not be found by Emperor Shaoyan so soon. She couldn''t help but be a little flustered. She turned her head and stopped looking at emperor Shaoyan. She focused on the scenery flashing through the window. She looked inexplicable. In this way, they went back to the company with different hearts. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the woman who was going straight to his office. Just about to speak, he swallowed it back. Forget it. Just go out for dinner in the evening. Ji Linran thought that he could play with demon Jing tomorrow. He was in a much better mood. He pressed down his guilty heart and concentrated on his work. He planned to get out the work that he could deal with tomorrow in advance. Time passed quickly until emperor Shaoyan knocked on the door and came in. When she saw emperor Shaoyan with a coat on her wrist and a car key in her hand, she was stunned and looked down at her watch. She didn''t know that she was off work. "Wait for me, right away." Ji Linran said, continuing to bow his head and busy, and a little. During this time, Emperor Shaoyan has been picking up and seeing off from work. Unconsciously, she is used to it. Moreover, it feels good to have this exclusive driver. Therefore, she doesn''t feel anything wrong when Emperor Shaoyan appears in her office after work. Until emperor Shaoyan took her to a French high-end western restaurant, she suddenly said, "do you have western food in the evening?" Emperor Shaoyan nodded and said softly, "why, don''t you like it?" If you eat so much at noon and eat less Western food, you won''t be full. It seems to be better for your health? Ji Linran nodded indifferently: "it''s OK, but I prefer Chinese food." The amount of Western food is pitiful. She doesn''t feel full. She used to eat too much western food abroad. She really doesn''t love western food. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "you ate so much at noon, eat less at night." Ji Linran''s heart was a little complicated. Did she want to eat less at night? She ate too much at noon. As soon as they sat down, they saw the man with the lobby manager''s badge and personally introduced them into a box. The decoration is grand and luxurious. The whole room looks absolutely western. A large bunch of bright red roses are placed on the table and white candles are lit. Ji Linran is a little funny. Will emperor Shaoyan please women with such old-fashioned means? Emperor Shaoyan felt Ji Linran''s eyes and his face was a little awkward: "come and sit down." The two sat opposite. The big bouquet of roses sent out a sweet smell. Ji Linran couldn''t help laughing at Xiang Di Shaoyan: "I thought it would be yellow chrysanthemums!" Chapter 151 Emperor Shaoyan, who just took a sip from his wine glass, suddenly lost his temper. "Cough..." choking and coughing, I turned my head in embarrassment. Ji Linran flashed a touch of pride. It turned out that he still knew the use of yellow chrysanthemums. "Are you all right?" Ji Linran looked at the embarrassment of emperor Shaoyan, then handed over a glass of water at hand, and said angrily: "a man, unexpectedly so careless, how can he be the same as demon net!" Inexplicably, looking at emperor Shaoyan''s embarrassment and loss of her calm and calm appearance in the past, she felt happy. Such emperor Shaoyan no longer seems to be the superior president of the emperor''s family and the son of a rich family. His noble breath seems to disappear in an instant. Some are just ordinary people. Emperor Shaoyan returned to God and heard her words. He suddenly turned black. Is she scolding him as a demon? When the son is teaching? The dark, deep and bottomless eyes flashed slightly. He had planned to let her go. In that case, tonight, he would tell her that he was "different" from demon Jing! Ji Linran didn''t know that her success in ridicule inspired the bad intentions in emperor Shaoyan''s heart. Looking at emperor Shaoyan''s silence, he turned his head and couldn''t help feeling guilty. He stretched out his hand and shook in front of him: "Hey, are you okay?" Emperor Shaoyan looked up with a light smile: "it''s all right. The steak will be ready in a minute. It''s medium rare." Ji Linran was surprised: "how do you know I eat medium rare... Oh, demon Jing told you again." Ji Linran secretly grinds his teeth, this traitor. "It''s hard to digest steak in the evening." Ji Linran deliberately sings the opposite tune. The steak here is the freshest. It''s taken from the freshest cattle. The top master has fried it with countless courses of cooking. The price is naturally expensive. If emperor Shaoyan had a deep meaning: "just exercise." Ji Linran was reluctant. After dinner, she just wanted to lie in bed and rest. Today, there were so many things. Where could she be so leisurely and go for a walk after dinner. Emperor Shaoyan looked in a very good mood. He took the initiative to mention the topic that Ji Linran liked. Naturally, it was demon net. Ji Linran was a little wary. He avoided some sensitive issues if he could. If he couldn''t avoid the past, he had to be vague and perfunctory. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t want to get drunk, but seemed to get it inadvertently. A bottle of red wine was half eaten. When Ji Linran found that emperor Shaoyan seemed to be confused, Only a third of the top royal collection of red wine is left. Her face suddenly changed: "emperor Shaoyan, are you okay? Are you still awake?" Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran with a pair of misty eyes, but his eyes were straight. Ji Linran is a little worried. How can she get him back? She can''t drive. Do you want someone to pick it up? No, it''s not suitable to find anyone. The only suitable one is living in the hospital. She was so worried that she checked out. With the help of the lobby manager, she went out of the hotel and asked the lobby manager for a substitute driver. Facing the puzzled eyes of the lobby manager, after all, the owners of luxury cars are generally of noble origin. No one likes strangers to sit in their own cars. Naturally, Emperor Shaoyan is no exception, but she can only harden her head: "I drink too!" But she was embarrassed to say that she dared not touch the car. Finally, with the help of Dai Jia, she helped Di Shaoyan into his house. Soon, Wu Ma welcomed her out. For a time, Ji Linran had the illusion of returning to five years ago. Unfortunately, time does not wait. Wu Ma is old. She is no longer Ji Linran five years ago. She is a demon ran. She took back her mind. Accompanied by Wu Ma, she helped emperor Shaoyan go in and threw emperor Shaoyan on the big bed. Wu Ma looked at Ji Linran and asked him to ignore her. "Is there anything else?" Ji Linran is as indifferent to Wu Ma as a stranger. She won''t let anyone she once knew notice her identity. If necessary, it''s best to keep a distance. "Miss Yao ran, isn''t it? The young master is drunk. I''ll cook a bowl of sobering soup. Could you please feed the young master to drink?" Wu Ma is a little embarrassed. After all, it''s too much to ask for other things when people send the young master back. However, the young master always hated being approached. Yejue came back and went out again. No one dared to approach the young master''s bedroom without permission. Ji Linran once loved emperor Shaoyan so much that he naturally knew his problems. Therefore, he understood Wu Ma''s embarrassment and nodded expressionless: "yes, but hurry up, I''m in a hurry to leave." It''s getting late. She has to go back and clean up for the holiday. When the little housekeeper of demon Jing comes back tomorrow, she will be very annoying to see that the house is messy. If she wants demon Jing, her lines are much softer. "Come on, water..." emperor Shaoyan suddenly turned over and looked for water in her direction with his drunken eyes. She was a little impatient. She went over and took the water poured by Wu Ma and stuffed it into his hand. However, she found that he could not even carry the water with his hand shaking. What made her speechless was that she could drink water with her hand. Soon, Wu Ma brought the sobering soup and put it on the side cabinet. Ji Linran looked at Wu''s mother who left. She was helpless. She had to work hard to pull emperor Shaoyan up. She wanted him to sit up and put a pillow on his back. It was easier to feed sobering soup. When she pulled his arm hard, she saw that his leg suddenly moved and just kicked the knee socket of the leg on her side. As soon as her leg was soft, she fell down! He hit the emperor Shaoyan''s chest heavily. The emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help humming and frowning slightly. Ji Linran couldn''t help but say, "deserve it!" If he didn''t kick her leg, she wouldn''t fall down and hit him. It''s called self abuse and can''t live! Emperor Shaoyan''s hot breath, with a mellow smell of red wine, sprayed on her face. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and was smart. She hurriedly pressed emperor Shaoyan''s chest to get up. Suddenly, a big palm pressed on her back, a whirling world. She looked up in some confusion, but she looked at a pair of clear eyes. She gritted her teeth: "Damn it, are you pretending to be drunk?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at her innocently: "I never said I was drunk!" Ji Linran molars. He didn''t say it, but he behaves like this! Walking and standing are unstable, staggering, unresponsive, don''t answer questions, sleepy, eyes are hazy, as if they can''t see people clearly, not drunk, what is it! Damn it, I deliberately misled her! At this time, Emperor Shaoyan looked at her with a smile, looked at her condescending, and even her nervous and flustered face was reflected in her dark eyes. "Get up, don''t make trouble, it''s very heavy!" Ji Linran pushed him as if nothing had happened, trying to avoid this ambiguity and embarrassment at this time. Emperor Shaoyan did not move: "is it heavy? I didn''t ''press'' you. What is it heavy?" Ji Linran''s face turned red when she listened to his hint. The hot temperature made her wonder if she was on fire. She glared at him fiercely, but her eyes were shining like water. Before pretending to be angry, she heard emperor Shaoyan suddenly close to her face, regardless of her tightness, vaguely close to her ears, and her low voice clearly penetrated her ears, Into the depths of her heart! "If I remember correctly, that time, you always thought I was not heavy and not hard enough!" emperor Shaoyan said, and the hot kiss seemed to have to stick to her ear. Damn it, her ears are always the most sensitive. She can''t help shrinking and hiding. She tries to push the man down, but she doesn''t move like a rock. "Ha ha... You are still so ''sensitive''!" he was amused by her actions. That time, he found that her ears are really sensitive! A gentle touch can excite her. That time was her reaction under the strength of medicine. What about this time? Emperor Shaoyan held Ji Linran and always refused her hands. One big palm fixed her hands on her head, and the other hand fired around her impolitely. Of course, the hot lips kissed her lips with strong charm, so that she was blocked in her mouth The next day, when Ji Linran opened his eyes again, he looked at the familiar ceiling in the strange and widened his eyes in an instant. Everything last night rushed into my mind. Damn it, she was seduced by Emperor Shaoyan! That man has used everything, even a beautiful man''s plan! She stared at the spots on her body. Although she had washed it, she still didn''t fade much. She was ashamed and angry. What''s more, it was a kind of melancholy! Fortunately, Emperor Shaoyan is not here. She is a little upset. Last time, she can say that she is disorderly after drinking. This time? She can''t resist emperor Shaoyan''s closeness. She will react, blush and heartbeat? She has some dark hatred. Her mood is actually controlled by Emperor Shaoyan. Rolled the sheets with the enemy? There was a sudden sense of self loathing in her heart. Just then, the door suddenly rang. She was inspired. She fell back to the pillow, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Feeling someone approaching, her hand hidden in the quilt couldn''t help grasping the cup and holding her breath. Chapter 152 When the familiar smell came, she immediately understood who was coming. But I want to know that at this time, Emperor Shaoyan''s bedroom, once she couldn''t come in, not to mention others. Until the breath was sprayed on her face, she was so frightened that she opened her eyes, stared at the big black and white eyes, and stared at the handsome face close at hand: "what are you doing!" Her voice was hoarse, with a sense of fatigue that was hard to hide. She was really tired. Feel more than last time, Emperor Shaoyan is a wolf who can''t feed enough! Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran, who was generally staring at him to guard against sex wolves. He couldn''t cry or laugh: "why, don''t you pretend to sleep?" Since he saw through, Ji Linran didn''t intend to continue to install it. He simply had to say, "I''m going to get up!" The underlying meaning is that I want to get up and avoid others! Obviously, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t have this consciousness. He still stood by the bed and stared at Ji Linran with burning eyes. Ji Linran was so angry that he stared at him. However, he actually stepped forward on his nose and face, bent down, making Ji Linran nervous to grasp the quilt and stare at him with vigilance: "what are you doing!" Emperor Shaoyan was amused by her precautions: "don''t do this, I just want to help you!" then his face changed a look of ridicule: "as the saying goes, ''a day''s husband and wife is a hundred days'' kindness'', our'' two-day ''husband and wife, even if they are not real husband and wife, don''t look at me with the eyes of bad people, otherwise, I just have to be a'' bad person ''once!" Ji Linran was so angry by the flirting look on his face that he stared at him angrily: "you hurry out! I don''t need your help. You hurry out, it''s a big help for me!" Emperor Shaoyan saw that Ji Linran seemed to be really annoyed and didn''t dare to tease her again. He had to be very helpless and asked Qu to sigh: "pity me, a big man. I have to serve people to wear clothes. How many people can''t ask for treatment! I''m still despised! Forget it, you wear it, I''ll be outside the door!" Then he winked suggestively, turned and walked out, and gently closed the door. Ji Linran is a little complicated. She is a demon. She also likes to wink and pretend to be cute to make her happy when she is angry The father and son seem to be more and more alike. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing! Ji Linran took a deep breath, endured the pain of falling apart, got up slowly, grabbed one side''s clothes, wanted to wear them, and went to the bathroom to take a bath, more comfortable. Unfortunately, she overestimated her physical strength, but when she got up, she fell down with top weight and weakness. In addition to being frightened, she couldn''t help screaming. "Ah!" Ji Linran''s face changed greatly, and he fell in the direction of the door. His disabled body even threw himself on the bed. He was closer and closer to the floor She couldn''t help closing her eyes with fright! Half a ring, but there was no imagined pain. Instead, she felt someone holding her waist. She opened her eyes. As expected, she was a helpless emperor Shaoyan: "fortunately, there was still time to ''save the United States by heroes''!" Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that emperor Shaoyan''s eyes seemed to be moving downward. She couldn''t help shrinking and pulled her clothes: "I''m going to the bathroom." Emperor Shaoyan knew that her face was thin and didn''t want to provoke her again. It seemed that it took a lot of effort to watch her walk. He simply ignored her struggle and picked her up. He regretted that he was out of control last night and bred in the bottom of his heart with inexplicable feelings. Xiaoxin had to put Ji Linran on the ground, put water in the bathtub and adjust the temperature. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled the clothes on Ji Linran: "come on, take it off and go bubble." Ji Linran held his clothes and said, "you go out, I can." "Can you jump in directly?" emperor Shaoyan sneered. Ignoring her cold face, he directly pulled off his generous clothes and threw them aside. He picked up Ji Linran and gently put her in the bathtub. After putting it down, he stared at the beautiful jade white and creamy skin in front of him. His thumb and index finger couldn''t help twisting each other, as if they wanted to retain the ecstatic touch just now. As soon as Ji Linran sat down, he couldn''t wait to bang people. Emperor Shaoyan was helpless. Thinking that it was not early and he had to pick up the demon net, he simply had to go out. Ji Linran was so relaxed that he lay in the bathtub, thinking about getting along with emperor Shaoyan. He and she seem to be more and more like lovers. And Emperor Shaoyan''s temper seems to be much better than before. It''s just like changing a person. She even couldn''t help wondering, once, was it a dream? Or is she in a dream now? Half a ring, the mobile phone rang in the bedroom, and she didn''t return to her mind. However, she didn''t know how long the time had passed, and her skin was wrinkled. She repressed the pain, got up quickly, pulled a bath towel, planned to go out and answer the phone first, and heard the voice of emperor Shaoyan. "Yes, I''m my father. Well, your mommy is taking a bath... OK, we''ll pick you up right away. Well, I won''t lie to you. I promised to take you for an outing. My father''s words count..." Di Shaoyan''s voice was so clear that it came from the bedroom. Originally, Ji Linran was angry because emperor Shaoyan truthfully told demon Jing that she was taking a bath, but she was listening. Next, Emperor Shaoyan talked to demon Jing like a real father, patiently answered demon Jing''s questions and coaxed her softly. She was full of melancholy and sadness. If she is not Ji Linran, she is just a demon ran, how good! Unfortunately, if she was not Ji Linran, there would be no demon net, and she would not come to Emperor Shaoyan purposefully! "Demon ran, hurry up, demon Jing can''t wait! He didn''t even eat breakfast, waiting for us to pick him up!" emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone and came over as he said. Ji Linran was a little upset: "I forgot, I have no clothes here." It is estimated that her former clothes have long been lost. However, even if there are, she can''t wear them. After all, her identity is already different. As soon as her words fell, she saw that emperor Shaoyan knocked on the door, and then handed over a large clothing bag. She took it, and saw that there were neat clothes stacked inside. It should be newly unpacked, just dry cleaned, and there was a slight temperature. She put a smile on her face that she didn''t even notice. She soon dressed up and went out. Emperor Shaoyan came face-to-face and watched her change her clothes. Without makeup, she was still beautiful and moving. There was less enchanting and more gentle. Inexplicable, people couldn''t move their eyes. Ji Linran was a little shy: "don''t you look good? Is this dress not suitable for me?" When she saw emperor Shaoyan staring at her, her eyes were strange, and she asked awkwardly. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "no, it''s suitable, really!" his eyes fell on the little purple behind her neck, and his eyes flashed slightly. Just as Ji Linran was sitting on the co pilot, he saw that emperor Shaoyan suddenly leaned over and tied a silk scarf around her neck. Then he pretended to look at her carefully: "not bad, so it''s perfect!" Ji Linran was dissatisfied: "but today is a sunny day. It will be very hot to wear silk scarves." Especially going for an outing. She has already used sunscreen. Why do she have to wear any scarves. Emperor Shaoyan stopped: "don''t solve it. Talk about it when it''s hot. It''s really beautiful to wear it!" Ji Linran unconsciously tooted his mouth and followed him. Until he received the demon net, when the three of the family sat in the restaurant for breakfast, the demon net suddenly said, "Mommy, did we have mosquitoes in our house last night?" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt. She wasn''t at home last night. Where did she get mosquitoes at home? However, he still pretended to be calm and looked at the demon net: "baby, why do you suddenly say that?" Demon Jing suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the back of Ji Linran''s neck. His voice was clear: "Mommy, you''ve been bitten by mosquitoes on the back of your neck. It''s all congested!" Ji Linran''s face turned red. He grabbed the silk scarf, glared at the innocent emperor Shaoyan, and quickly surrounded the silk scarf! No wonder this guy insisted that she wear a silk scarf. It turned out that it was to hide ''evidence''! "Mommy, would you like to see the doctor later? Would you like to buy some ointment to wipe it? Mommy, do you hurt?" demon Jing looked at Ji Linran with worry. Even after Ji Linran put a silk scarf around, he still wanted to take it off and have a look again. Ji Linran quickly comforted: "it''s all right. Mommy doesn''t hurt. Really, don''t worry. It''ll get better soon!" Demon Jing nodded heartily: "just don''t hurt." Emperor Shaoyan also looked at Ji Linran with a smile and said, "it''s good if it doesn''t hurt!" Ji Linran was impolite and threw her a big white eye until the three had eaten. Ji Linran didn''t talk to Emperor Shaoyan. I just didn''t think that when the three finally arrived at the outing place, there were a lot of people there. Naturally, there were acquaintances. Chapter 153 Although Gangbei city is one of the largest cities, its economy is naturally relatively advanced, which means that every inch of land and money in Gangbei city. Therefore, even today, the slogan "protect the environment" can be seen everywhere, but in addition to normal greening and a little more green ornaments, there are only two large artificial outing parks in the north and south of Hong Kong, which are referred to as the South Park and the North Park respectively. Others are large and small parks, zoos and so on. In the outing garden, there are animals, flowers and plants, and a very large lawn. The South Garden is more animals, while the North Garden is more flowers and plants. The South Garden will be artificially raised to meet all kinds of fresh meat barbecued by noble children. Emperor Shaoyan and his party came to the South Garden naturally. When they arrived, there was a lot of noise because it was the weekend. Emperor Shaoyan''s car came in from a distance, and someone noticed it. No way, the iconic black extended business car of emperor Shaoyan has been like a day for ten years, which is really difficult for people to pretend not to notice. Therefore, Emperor Shaoyan got out of the car with a cold face, took demon ran and demon Jing, and went directly to their predetermined position with the manager of Nanyuan who followed up. Many people like to talk about work in entertainment. Naturally, some people also want to get close to Emperor Shaoyan. Fortunately, the people were quite knowledgeable. Looking at the look of "strangers don''t get close" on emperor Shaoyan''s face, they knew that this was not the time to make friends. They just stepped back. Of course, there are exceptions. Zhao Minjia was brought out by her father''s eldest brother. She was originally in high spirits, but when she saw several dandy CHILDES, she looked at her unkindly. When she commented on her, she suddenly lost interest. She only hoped that her father could finish talking to people as soon as possible, and she could leave as soon as possible. When she was suffering in every way, when she saw the black extended business car of emperor Shaoyan, she suddenly brightened her eyes and insisted on coming over regardless of the big brother''s stop. Emperor Shaoyan was telling demon Jing something to pay attention to during the barbecue. Yu Guang saw someone coming, and immediately the smile on his face was hidden, with a touch of impatience on his face. He almost enclosed the place. He has clearly told the manager of Nanyuan that he won''t talk about work today. How can anyone come here? Ji Linran was busy packing the things she had brought together. She took them out and arranged them. Suddenly, she felt that the voice of emperor Shaoyan talking to demon Jing was half paused. She was a little strange. She looked up and saw Zhao Minjia coming over. It was clear at once. "Emperor Shao, what a coincidence. Do you also come to Nanyuan for an outing?" Zhao Minjia greeted emperor Shaoyan with a smile. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t lift his head. He was still patient to teach demon net. He knew the things that demon net had never touched but stared at with interest. By the way, there were barbecue steps and matters needing attention for different ingredients. Of course, he didn''t ignore the sample that demon net was eager to try. This is a common upper class childe who can eat and play. This is entertainment and a means to expand interpersonal relationships. Some people who are hard to get close to may suddenly change their mind about you because you can play, because you can play like him. Of course, this is also a busy work to regulate the entertainment of life. Zhao Minjia ignored emperor Shaoyan and regarded her as an invisible person. She was a little annoyed, but she didn''t dare to say anything, because she also found that no one came up around and understood the reason why big brother stopped her. However, since she has come, it would be a shame if she went back so gloomy. She couldn''t help but look at the child next to Emperor Shaoyan. Inexplicably, she felt familiar. She couldn''t find a topic to arouse emperor Shaoyan''s interest, and couldn''t leave immediately. She had to look at Ji Linran, who had been busy putting things. "Miss Yao ran, what a coincidence!" Zhao Minjia said and walked over. After Ji Linran returned her smile, she felt much more comfortable and couldn''t help but say, "there are still many things that haven''t been arranged. Let me help you..." Ji Linran quickly refused: "thank you for your kindness, Miss Zhao. I''ll do it myself." I''m kidding. She can bring most of these ingredients from home, because she doesn''t think the outside is clean and doesn''t feel at ease. In particular, these still have to be eaten into the demon net''s stomach. Children have weak intestines and stomach, so they must be careful. Not to mention the relationship between the two, Emperor Shaoyan obviously did not welcome her, and he was not at ease. He let a woman who was not familiar with contact with these things. Zhao Minjia was refused, not reluctantly, but stood quietly watching Ji Linran busy. I watched her put the pieces of ingredients into the corresponding dishes and put them on the shelf for easy access in a while. Even napkins were put in a fixed position. Zhao Minjia felt that it was too much of a fuss and couldn''t help but say, "Miss Yao ran, will you be too..." She suddenly didn''t know how to express her meaning. She always felt that it was only a small barbecue or pickled dishes. Was it worth the trouble? "Is it too exciting?" Ji Linran smiled indifferently. "Anyway, he came out to play once. Why don''t you have a better time?" Zhao Minjia looked at Ji Linran''s smile and thought deeply, but she still felt that it was so troublesome. She had been preparing for a long time. The time to eat was only for a while. Is it worth it? Ji Linran understood that she didn''t understand or explain. There are some things that different people see different people. She thinks it''s worth it. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t understand why she was so troublesome. Wouldn''t it be more convenient to use the things here directly. However, this convenience is based on the fact that Yao Jing''s health may be threatened. She doesn''t dare to be lazy. Soon, Ji Linran cleaned up. She looked up and found that Zhao Minjia was just staring at them quietly and didn''t leave. She couldn''t help wondering: "Miss Zhao, who did you come with?" Don''t you have to go back to your team? Zhao Minjia didn''t know the potential meaning of Ji Linran''s words at all. She just thought that after standing for a long time, someone finally noticed her. She quickly opened her mouth: "with my father and big brother, they only know how to talk about business, and no one paid attention to me!" I have some grievances and some complaints. I have to look at Ji Linran and make Ji Linran a little annoyed. No matter how boring you are, you can''t be here. If you hear what you shouldn''t hear for a while, isn''t it trouble? Although Ji Linran thought so, he couldn''t say anything. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth. "Miss Zhao, if you don''t want to stay here, you can leave first. I don''t think you don''t even have money for a taxi?" emperor Shaoyan ordered to leave without politeness. He doesn''t treat people too much, and sometimes he is polite to everyone. However, if he doesn''t have eyesight, he feels out of the way, and he doesn''t have self-knowledge, he doesn''t mind giving a "suggestion". His words made Zhao Minjia, who had heard him speak, freeze on his face as soon as he showed his smile. People were so straightforward that she was embarrassed to stay any longer. Her eyes still looked at Ji Linran with a glimmer of hope. As long as the demon ran kept her, Emperor Shao wouldn''t say anything. She thought so. Because of her apology after contacting Ji Linran and glancing at emperor Shaoyan, when she had no choice, she suddenly had no reason and reluctantly showed a smile: "I suddenly remembered that there was something else. I left first. Have a good time." Pretending to be generous, he only got a smile from Ji Linran. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t lift his head at all. He just focused on putting the barbecue on the barbecue machine. His words to her seemed unheard of. Zhao Minjia turned around in embarrassment and strode away. Although what she wanted to do was to run and leave the place where she felt embarrassed as soon as possible, she could not, could not let the people who paid attention to here read her jokes. Then, just then, she heard something she couldn''t believe. "Dad, how long can I eat? It''s delicious. I feel hungry!" demon Jing''s impatient voice sounded, which immediately made Ji Linran''s eyes fall on Zhao Minjia''s back. I saw that figure give a slight pause, as if he were stunned in place And the next man''s gentle voice, let the stunned Zhao Minjia return to his mind, also seemed to be shocked by the news of Tianda! "Good, wait a little longer and you''ll be familiar soon!" emperor Shaoyan coaxed with patience. She was so patient that she seemed to be facing her son''s tone. Zhao Minjia was stunned and turned back. Looking at the way that the big and small figures were close together, she suddenly turned her head and ran away! He looked greatly frightened. Chapter 154 "You two... Scared people away!" Ji Linran was a little helpless. He winked at Shang Yaojing and suddenly understood that Yaojing did it on purpose. Don''t you know what impact it would have if he publicized it, this bad boy? She frowned because she couldn''t see it. She brought the demon net from small to large. Naturally, she understood that in the bones of this boy, he was not as good as he was in front of her. The black belly in her heart was definitely inherited. "Mommy, are you angry? That aunt, looking at Dad''s eyes, I don''t like it." demon Jing opened his mouth innocently. Obviously, he was very satisfied with seeing a woman running wildly. In his eyes, he was proud. His father is Mommy''s. He knows that his father is not his real father, but he doesn''t want to give him to others. Ji Linran sighed. Well, next, she made the headlines again, thanks to her baby son. Pity her. It was not easy for her to be silent from the public''s sight. Emperor Shaoyan felt that Ji Linran was too nervous and smiled: "why, are you going to let the demon net call other men''s father?" Ji Linran felt the demon net''s eyes and quickly explained: "no, I just think that, anyway, the exposure of this kind of thing will have a bad impact on you and Di''s family!" She has a faint smile on one''s face. "I has the final say, so please, please, put your worries away. I''m going to play today. Don''t let my son be unhappy, otherwise..." Ji Linran stared. Did he make a fuss and dominate? It''s her son, okay? "Otherwise what?" Ji Linran gritted his teeth and stared at emperor Shaoyan. She wanted to see what position his cheap father had to put down cruel words to her Mommy, who worked hard to raise children. Emperor Shaoyan glanced at Ji Linran''s demon net and smiled vaguely: "you''ll know!" Ji Linran suddenly became angry. Damn men would threaten her with that! However, she is really a little afraid of this threat. She can''t help it. Who let that man have too much physical strength? She is sincere and can''t provoke it. She couldn''t help but glare at the emperor Shaoyan. The smelly man said this in front of the child. Emperor Shaoyan was amused to laugh by her anger. Demon Jing didn''t know, so he had to see Ji Linran, and then emperor Shaoyan. The clear child voice of doubt sounded: "Mommy, Dad, what are you talking about? Why can''t demon Jing understand?" Ji Linran glanced at the emperor Shaoyan with bad intentions and looked at the demon net and replied seriously: "demon net, Mommy doesn''t know. Ask your father." Hum, it depends on how you explain to demon Jing. Emperor Shaoyan looked at demon Jing with an indifferent smile: "son, you are too young to understand these things when you are old. Now, the barbecue is cooked. Do you want to try your father''s craft first?" "Yes, yes, it''s delicious!" the topic that demon Jing was immediately taken away was like Ji Linran''s eyes flashing excited eyes, staring at the barbecue with attractive color on the barbecue machine, a greedy cat that couldn''t wait, which made emperor Shaoyan flash a touch of pity. Ji Linran glared at the emperor Shaoyan with disdain, cut, and unexpectedly changed the topic. She knew that he could never explain. Emperor Shaoyan received Ji Linran''s disdain and smiled: "demon ran, do you eat too much, so you''re not hungry?" Threat, red Luoluo''s threat, threatened her with barbecue! This man is shameless! If he is like this, can they still chat well together!! "Mommy, don''t you eat? Really eat well!" demon Jing blew and couldn''t wait to bite again, which obviously made him like it very much. "Slow down, don''t worry, be careful of scalding." emperor Shaoyan waved the good ones in the air and handed them to the demon net who had finished a string. "Don''t eat too much. Be careful. Xiaohua won''t have a stomachache." Ji Linran looked at the demon net and hurriedly opened his mouth. Emperor Shaoyan felt that Ji Linran seemed really angry. He hurriedly took the roasted one to Ji Linran and handed it to her: "come and have a taste." Ji Linran stared at him coldly and didn''t answer. Why should she have to go after a slap and a sweet jujube? She stared at the demon net and didn''t care about her. She ate happily alone. A touch of discomfort flashed in her heart. The demon net seemed to be getting away from her and getting closer and closer to Emperor Shaoyan! If one day, she is opposed to Emperor Shaoyan and can only choose one, will demon Jing not choose her? For a moment, she was in a trance, but ignored the closer and closer figure of emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan glanced and ate happily. He didn''t notice their demon net. He kissed Ji Linran on the cheek and said in a low voice: "I''m wrong, wife..." The last address made Ji Linran blush because emperor Shaoyan actually kissed her in front of demon Jing. He was full of shame. He was frozen in place in an instant, and the ruddy face disappeared in an instant. Half a ring, she slowly turned her head and stared at emperor Shaoyan with complex eyes: "what did you just say?" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t seem to notice Ji Linran''s abnormality. He was full of embarrassment. His ears had a red color that was not easy to find. He turned his face, put the barbecue in front of Ji Linran and left a sentence: "even if you don''t hear it!" Turned around and went to demon Jing. He didn''t see it for half a sound. Ji Linran sat down silently. He had to take those strings of barbecue mechanically and put them in his mouth. His mind had already wandered too empty. However, his throat was so dry that he couldn''t even eat the delicious barbecue. What''s more, he couldn''t swallow it! She choked and wanted to cry! He called her wife! Hehe, he called her wife! He knows who she is! After two years of marriage, he never called her that, but five years after divorce, she hung a name and face that didn''t belong to her, and even took a child who should be another man in his opinion. He actually called her wife! Emperor Shaoyan, do you know who I am? You don''t know who I am and call me wife? I paid so much for you before, but in exchange for your cold-blooded ruthlessness, the bankruptcy of Ji''s family, the collapse of Ji''s family, her brother''s decadence and depression, her disfigurement, unmarried and became the mother of a child! Now, she calls a woman who has given birth to children with children his wife! Ha ha, ha ha Emperor Shaoyan, you are really good! Ji Linran is full of the extreme funny! Really, that''s funny! She should be proud. She should be happy to be called his wife by Emperor Shaoyan, a cold-blooded and ruthless man. After all, countless unmarried giants and powerful women can''t do things that make her a woman who has given birth to children and broken shoes in the eyes of others. If she does, she should be proud and feel proud. But why? Why is she so sad that she wants to cry? Want to escape all this? "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Ji Linran suddenly dropped a sentence, got up and left quickly. The father and son who looked up in doubt didn''t see the abnormality of her face. Fortunately, there were not many female guests here, so she went into the bathroom and there was no one. She locked herself in the bathroom, squatted down and covered her face with both hands. Soon, tears came out of her fingers. Accompanied by her repressed and painful cry. She doesn''t know why she cries. It''s inexplicable. If she wants to cry, she''s full of grievances, anger and pain! Over the past five years, she suddenly found that she was really tired and lived so tired! Hatred has supported her up to now, but she is still tired. For countless nights, she wants to sleep so much that she doesn''t have to open her eyes. But she can''t, she has demon net! She thought she could come from disfigured and unmarried children. She could bring up the demon net independently. She could give the demon net a good life by her own ability. She could do anything! However, she found that no matter how hard she tried, she could not make up for the lack of the role of her father in Yao Jing''s life! This weakness almost drove her crazy. Her confidence seemed to collapse in an instant! Soon, she took a deep breath, and the choking voice stopped. She let go of her hands, revealing her red and swollen eyes and tears on her face. She was embarrassed to the extreme! She seemed to have nothing to do. She smoked a few paper towels, quickly wiped her tears, threw herself directly on her face with cold water, wiped it clean, stared quietly at her in the mirror, and suddenly smiled. Smile indifferent and confident, out of slightly red and swollen eyes, but I can''t see the embarrassment just now! She has long been used to returning to normal as soon as possible after the pain. She doesn''t have so much time to immerse herself in the pain. She must return to normal immediately and face the next life! People always have to live, don''t they? Chapter 155 Just when she felt normal and opened the door to go out, she saw Zhao Minjia hurried away with Zhao''s father and son. She was so fast that she was about to run. When Zhao Minjia saw Ji Linran, he just glanced at her and left with a dignified face, as if the person who was shocked by Emperor Shaoyan and demon Jing just now was not her. She suddenly remembered that the bidding plan should have been put up in the past two days, and just the reaction of the three Zhao family, it was obvious that things had broken out. Then next, Zhao will fall into an internal crisis! Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of demon Jing. If Zhao could react like this, Emperor Shaoyan should also get the news. Sure enough, when she came to their position, Emperor Shaoyan was already packing up. When she saw her coming, she was a little strange: "how did she go for so long?" "It''s all right. I answered the phone by the way. What''s the matter? Are you leaving?" Ji Linran asked knowingly. Emperor Shaoyan apologized: "there''s something urgent in the company. I have to go back. Do you two go back with me or continue? I''ll let yejue come and accompany you." Ji Linran looked at demon Jing and saw him wilting and listless. Obviously, he was a little depressed about the things that were not easy to play and were interrupted. Ji Linran couldn''t help but walk up to the demon Jing, squatted down and looked down at him: "baby, my father has something urgent to do, and my mother will stay here with you to continue?" The demon net looked at the emperor Shaoyan with apology, and Ji Linran, who was full of concern and looked at him, finally thought and looked up at the emperor Shaoyan: "Dad, if you have a chance in the future, you must bring me here!" Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of touch at the bottom of his eyes and nodded solemnly: "I will often bring you in the future." Demon Jing was immediately happy: "no scalpers?" Emperor Shaoyan picked his eyebrow: "when did dad cheat you?" Demon Jing thought for a moment. Since he knew him, he really didn''t cheat him. He sighed like a little adult: "Mommy, well, this time, I''ll forgive my father for his good attitude! Let''s go back, and then take me home. You can help my father." Sensible words, let emperor Shaoyan flash a touch of warmth in his heart. Such a lovely and sensible child is a pity that he is not his own son. If it is his own son, he will personally educate him to grow up and leave everything to him. Emperor Shaoyan secretly thought that he was so smart and sensible at the age of five. He must also be a very excellent successor. Unfortunately Soon, the three of them packed up their things and left. Ji Linran got off at the door with demon Jing. Seeing that emperor Shaoyan looked cold and had to leave, a touch of guilt flashed across his eyes. If he knew that she had caused all this, he would still treat demon Jing, so good? She thought of the day when everything was exposed, the demon net would face the cold eyes of emperor Shaoyan, and her heart was pulled together. "Mommy, you clean up and go to the company to help dad." demon Jing urged again and again. Ji Linran had a bad taste: "don''t you need mommy to accompany you? You''ll go back to school tomorrow." Demon Jing waved his hand again and again: "Dad has something urgent. Mommy, go help first. I miss Mommy. You can let mommy see me anytime!" Ji Linran sighed and couldn''t help but be secretly angry. Emperor Shaoyan, what did you drink to the demon net! Ji Linran was so helpless that he disappeared at the door with his handbag in his hand. Finally, I stopped a car and went to the emperor''s family. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see emperor Shaoyan. I asked Guo min to know that emperor Shaoyan went to the project department. It is said that there was a sudden problem in the construction. Ji Linran''s face changed, but in his heart, he couldn''t help but get nervous. Is this the Dragon Court? She was a little confused. It was time to get off work, but she met Dugu qianyun downstairs. She didn''t expect that Dugu qianyun would come here. Was it because she knew that emperor Shaoyan was not here? However, Emperor Shaoyan is not here. What is she doing here? Ji Linran saw Dugu qianyun, and Dugu qianyun naturally saw Ji Linran. She stared at Ji Linran, her eyes flashing with deep anger. She suddenly received a call from Zhao Minjia in the afternoon. The woman had always been wrong with her and would take the initiative to call her. Originally, I came to ridicule her! But also let her know that emperor Shaoyan went to Nanyuan for an outing picnic with demon ran. It is said that the wild seed called Yan''s father! It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it! She couldn''t bear to find Yan, but McGrady told her that Yan was not there. It doesn''t matter if Yan isn''t there. It''s ok if the bitch of demon Ran is there. If Yan isn''t there, see how she can be rampant. Although Ji Linran saw Dugu qianyun''s ridicule and bad intentions, he didn''t want to pay attention to her, so he went straight ahead as if he ignored her. "Demon ran, didn''t you see me?" Dugu qianyun sneered: "I still think I''m not ordinary now and I''m arrogant!" Ji Lin stopped walking slowly and looked back at her with red lips: "sorry, I''ve never seen anyone, but I can''t see stopping the dog!" "You..." Dugu qianyun said, "demon ran, how long can you laugh!" Ji Linran disdained to smile: "at least, now I''m still smiling, and you just want to ''cry''!" Dugu qianyun found that she hadn''t seen her for some time. The woman seemed to be more powerful and poisoned her mouth. She wanted to come and scold her while Yan was away, but she found that she couldn''t do it. The battle value of this woman rose sharply. She took a deep breath and decided to change her way: "Miss Yao ran, I have something to tell you today, not to quarrel with you!" "Oh?" Ji Linran looked at her in surprise, but suddenly smiled: "unfortunately, I don''t think I have anything to say with Miss Dugu." "You... Demon ran, do you want to go with me?" Dugu qianyun frowned: "you''re so brave. You''d rather quarrel with me in public and let people see jokes than go to the coffee shop with me for a cup of coffee. You''re too timid." Ji Linran didn''t care about her ridicule: "for people who will go crazy at any time, I must ensure my personal safety, timid or cautious. No matter what you say, I won''t go." She thought she had no friendship with Dugu qianyun, but had a grudge. Drinking coffee together was just a waste of coffee and hurt her stomach. However, she has no tendency of self abuse. There is no need to let herself go. She just waits. After everything is exposed, she will investigate Dugu qianyun''s intentional wounding. Dugu qianyun was so angry that she stared at Ji Linran and walked past her. Suddenly, she looked at the faint blue on Ji Linran''s back neck. Although she had not experienced it, she was not a fool. Naturally, she knew what it was. Just because she knows, she can''t accept it! Why, why can she always get what she can''t get with all her efforts! Whether it is Yan''s maintenance or Yan''s intimacy Her mind couldn''t help but flash the scene of Yan naked with a strong body and entangled with the demon Ran''s white body The scene deeply stimulated her "Ah, it''s not true!" Dugu qianyun thought again and waited for Ji Linran to walk out of the door of Di''s family, and she seemed to see the dazzling color "Demon ran, you bitch, I''m going to kill you..." Dugu qianyun suddenly screamed, rushed out and went straight to the unsuspecting Ji Linran. Ji Linran was stunned when he heard Dugu qianyun''s sudden scream. He quickly turned back and was hit by a huge force before he could react to Dugu qianyun''s ferocious face! Her face changed greatly. That direction is the road! She was flustered, but she couldn''t. She could only feel her unbalanced body fall out heavily! Just landed, before she could feel the sharp pain from her body, she had heard the harsh sound of wheel friction! In an instant, her face lost its blood color and was as white as paper, as if she were going to die. In her mind, there flashed demon Jing''s face, brother''s face, cancan''s face, and... Emperor Shaoyan! If there is an afterlife... A touch of nostalgia flashed across her eyes, her demon net Is she going to leave demon Jing alone and die miserably under the wheel? Chapter 156 Just as she was ready to meet the fatal pain, she felt the deafening sound of wheel friction and stopped behind her! She was stunned. She opened her eyes and saw that the black luxury car was only ten centimeters behind her She had no time to care about anything else. She hurriedly wanted to get up, but she found that her calf was weak. She must have hurt herself just now. She was so hard to stand up straight, but she suddenly stumbled. A pair of powerful big palms held her. She turned back, her pale face couldn''t help but arouse a smile: "OK, it''s you. Fortunately, it''s you, otherwise, I''ll die on the spot!" Zhuo XINGRAN''s handsome face was also frightened. He was sweating profusely. He couldn''t help holding Ji Linran''s arm. Obviously, in that scene just now, he almost became a murderer and was scared! "Miss Yao ran, are you all right?" Zhuo XINGRAN looked around her with some worry and found that she seemed to have some inconvenience in her legs and feet: "I''ll take you to the hospital." Ji Linran shook his head: "I''m fine. I''ll go to the hospital myself in a minute." Then he walked towards Dugu qianyun, and Zhuo XINGRAN hurriedly held her and followed her close to Dugu qianyun. "Demon ran, you are so lucky!" Dugu qianyun felt a twinkling of regret, but when he saw that Ji Linran was carefully taken care of by Zhuo XINGRAN, a twinkling of jealousy flashed across his eyes. This woman is a bitch, hooking up one after another! "Pa!" Ji Linran suddenly raised her hand and slapped her with all her strength, which made Dugu qianyun fall to the ground! Ji Linran could not help shaking his hand with pain. "Demon ran, dare you beat me?" Dugu qianyun got up angrily and was about to come forward. However, when he saw Zhuo XINGRAN step forward to protect Ji Linran behind him, a touch of fear flashed on his face. "Miss Yao ran, I can see clearly what happened just now. If you want to sue her for deliberately hurting people, I''m willing to testify! I''ve seen such an ugly woman for the first time!" Zhuo XINGRAN''s handsome face stared at Dugu qianyun with disgust and anger, and quickly turned his head. He saw such an ugly woman for the first time. It''s just that you are ugly, your heart is disgusting, and your behavior is so dirty that you don''t even look at your eyes! "I''m ugly?" Dugu qianyun was going crazy, and her face twisted even more! She thinks she''s better than the demon! The smelly man said she was ugly!! "Originally, it''s so ugly. Your family is really immoral. They let you out to harm others!" Zhuo XINGRAN said it directly, but his face was very natural. Obviously, he thought he had told the truth. There was nothing wrong. Ji Linran''s originally angry mood dissipated a lot in an instant. Zhuo XINGRAN was so straight and lovely. At this time, she felt the cramp like pain in her calf. She couldn''t help frowning and sighed at Zhuo XINGRAN: "OK, do you have time? Please take me to the hospital." Zhuo XINGRAN nodded hurriedly: "what about this woman?" he asked reluctantly. She was really unwilling to let her go. She dared to kill demon ran in full view of the public. Ji Linran looked at Dugu qianyun, who was obviously nervous. A hint of irony flashed across his eyes. Now he knew he was afraid. Why did he go? I had to kill her before! She disdained to curl her lips: "the scene just now must have been captured by the camera on the road. The evidence is conclusive. I want to sue her at any time!" Her disfigurement, as well as the attending doctor and long Linshi, have a lot of evidence. Long Linshi keeps it there. Just waiting for her to say a word, she can send Dugu qianyun to prison. However, the entanglement with emperor Shaoyan has not been solved yet. Dugu qianyun, a shrimp, just keep it for the time being, so as not to scare the snake and arouse emperor Shaoyan''s vigilance, but it is not beautiful. Dugu qianyun stared at them and got into the car, leaving her alone at the door of the emperor''s family, enduring the guidance of passers-by Ah! Demon ran, I will never let you go. Either you die or I live! Dugu qianyun was filled with anger and burned all her reason. Unconsciously, she had arrived at McGrady''s residence. McGrady just opened a glass of wine to drown his worries. He found that he seemed completely isolated by his boss! His future was destroyed once, which led him to become the woman of today''s end, but despised him! He suddenly heard the sound of opening the door and saw Dugu qianyun come over with red eyes, sit opposite him, pick up a bottle of beer, open it and pour it down his throat! "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter with you?" after all, it''s the woman he likes. He still can''t bear to see her sad. "Go away, don''t worry!" Dugu qianyun was ungrateful and threw away McGrady''s hand. McGrady bumped into the corner of the table unprepared and frowned. McGrady felt the pain coming from the back of his waist, and Dugu qianyun didn''t look at him. He just wanted to vent his emotions, and a touch of ridicule flashed on his face. He was really bad at learning. He knew that there would never be him in her eyes, and hurried forward to be ruined. McGrady sat down, changed, and drank straight. Soon, there were cans on the ground, and McGrady''s eyes were still clear, but Dugu qianyun was half drunk and began to talk nonsense. "Yan, why can''t you always see me?" "I love you so much that you can''t see it?" "I have loved you for more than ten years!" "I''ve been waiting for you for more than ten years!" "Why do you prefer the woman who gave birth to a child to me?" "Would you rather be a father to a wild seed than have a child with me that belongs to both of us?" "Yan, I''m willing to die for you..." ¡­¡­ "That''s enough!" McGrady couldn''t bear it. He shouted angrily and stood up! Dugu qianyun, who was lying on the table with an aggrieved face and crying sadly, slapped him and dumped him! "Xiaoqian! You can see who I am?" McGrady stared at his red eyes angrily. No one could stand it. He loved his sweetheart for several years and paid for several years, telling his love for others in front of himself. Dugu qianyun felt a pain in his cheek and suddenly recovered half his mind. He stared at the ordinary face close at hand. Suddenly, the love obsession on on his face disappeared, and there were only alienation and light dislike: "it''s you!" The tone is casual and perfunctory. McGrady felt his fist hit the cotton. He gritted his teeth: "up to now, you are still sitting in Mrs. Di''s dream! The boss has been with demon ran, and you have no chance! Why do you have to make yourself scarred when you know you can''t do it? You''re so cheap, don''t even send it to the door, and insist on sending it to bed! " McGrady''s words made Dugu Qian think of the blue color he had seen before. Her eyes were full of humiliation and anger, but more resentment! Demon ran, all are demon ran. If it weren''t for her, Yan would have been engaged to her. Yan, agreed! Dugu qianyun, who was angry, had already forgotten that at that time, Emperor Shaoyan just didn''t object, which didn''t mean how much he expected. At this time, Dugu qianyun heard that McGrady, who had always hated her and was a dog, dared to scold her for being cheap. She was immediately stunned by her anger and slapped McGrady in the face: "I am cheap, I am willing to climb into Yan''s bed, so what! He is a thousand times, ten thousand times stronger than you!" McGrady was immediately ignited with anger and jealousy, which made him look scarlet and stare at Dugu qianyun: "I''ve paid so much for you, even now, haven''t you been touched?" Dugu qianyun sneered: "ha, in my eyes, you are just a dog, or a more and more useless dog..." McGrady suddenly smiled so strangely that Dugu qianyun stopped his mouth inexplicably. He felt a little creepy. He wanted to apologize, but he couldn''t put his face down. Just then, hearing McGrady approaching Dugu qianyun, he said slowly, "I''m the one who is treated as a dog by you. Even if I sleep with you, what can you do..." Dugu qianyun''s face changed greatly and she felt bad. She turned around and was about to run. Unexpectedly, McGrady grabbed her arms, picked them up and threw them on the bed! Chapter 157 Dugu qianyun, who was struggling desperately, only got McGrady and tore her clothes more madly! "McGrady, how dare you!" Dugu qianyun''s face was full of incredible anger! How dare this obedient man, who usually flatters her like a dog, treat her like this? Rape her? This cognition flashed a trace of fear in her heart. McGrady''s Scarlet eyes and crazy face were magnified countless times. She couldn''t help crying: "McGrady, I''m wrong. Will you let me go?" McGrady paused, and a struggle flashed across his eyes. However, when he saw Dugu qianyun''s disgust, the last trace of unbearable in his heart disappeared. "Let go of you, it''s impossible!" McGrady said, pressing her limbs, leaned over and kissed her. The beard full chin made Dugu qianyun''s neck red, which made Dugu qianyun bite hard at McGrady''s lips! "Bitch! Dare you refuse me!" McGrady looked up and his lips were red. He couldn''t bear it. He slapped Dugu qianyun in anger, which made her dizzy. McGrady''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache, thinking of her ruthlessness and ruthlessness, and completely removed Dugu qianyun''s clothes! "Let go of me, beast! I''ll sue you, I''ll sue you for going to jail all your life, and I''ll tell Yan to avenge me and make your life worse than death..." Dugu qianyun cried out in despair, and a tear came from the corner of her eyes. McGrady sneered and attached himself Dugu qianyun stared at McGrady and bit him on the shoulder with blood dripping. The sharp pain in the shoulder is far less shocking than the shock in the heart! He looked at Dugu qianyun with a look of despair and hatred in amazement. A touch of guilt flashed through his eyes. He really didn''t think that she was still She is still a daughter, so she has nothing to do with the boss! This understanding made him feel pity immediately. Ignoring the blood dripping on his shoulders, he tried to make Dugu qianyun relax and not be so nervous. Finally, he moved quickly due to his instinct. Dugu qianyun was pale and staring at the top without focus. Feeling the pain from her body, her anger and hatred soared to the whole chest! She''s defiled by McGrady. She doesn''t deserve Yan anymore! Inexplicably, Ji Linran''s white and slender neck and the extremely clear blue and purple marks appeared in front of her eyes Demon ran, why do you want to take Yan? Without you, Yan has always been mine. How could I seek skin from the tiger and fall into today''s situation? Demon ran, I hate you. I want to drink your blood and eat your meat. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to hate! However, her eyes slowly moved down and stared at McGrady''s crazy face. Her eyes flashed. She wanted to revenge the demon ran. The only thing she could rely on was the man who raped her! Anyway, she''s in hell. She doesn''t mind. She''ll sink deeper. Just pull the demon ran down! Thinking so, she lowered her eyes, narrowed the fundus of her eyes, hated McGrady, stiff her hands and put them around McGrady''s waist! Sooner or later, the demon ran will die! McGrady, die too! Dugu qianyun endured physical torture, filled with despair and hatred, and stayed awake all night. At dawn, she pushed the man with her big palm groping for her, with a sad tone: "McGrady, do you still love me?" McGrady opened his eyes and stared at his close face: "what do you ask?" "You promised, I''ll stay with you all night, and you''ll help me deal with that bitch of demon ran!" Dugu qianyun clenched her teeth, felt McGrady''s displeasure, and quickly added: "she always bullies me three or four times, and I hate her!" McGrady looked at her deeply. Although he knew she was lying, thinking about the film last night, he couldn''t help but soften his heart and nodded, "OK, I''ll help you." "I want you to help me today!" Dugu qianyun was afraid that he would cheat her again. She decided that the sooner the better. Once Yan came back, the chance was slim. McGrady also knew. Moreover, after she mentioned it before, he had already started planning. Moreover, he had already prepared it. He just wanted to make her anxious. Thinking so, he pretended: "no, the time is too fast!" "Why don''t you do your best?" Dugu qianyun was dissatisfied. She had already lost her house, so she must not "break the army"! McGrady looked at her with deep meaning: "if you do your best, I can do my best!" Dugu qianyun gritted his teeth: "OK, I''ll stay with you one more night!" Anyway, one night is no different from two nights. McGrady nodded, "OK!" Ji Linran didn''t sleep well that night. Although she went as smoothly as planned, Zhao fell into a financial crisis and network reports flew all over the sky, she didn''t feel any happiness. Especially when there was no news from emperor Shaoyan day and night. She didn''t call Di Shaoyan, but asked Guo min. in the face of Guo min''s confused eyes, she was speechless. I don''t know whether it''s because of escape or because of a guilty heart. Ji Linran got up in the morning and was just about to send demon Jing to school when his mobile phone rang. "Guo min?" Ji Linran was a little strange. Why did Guo min call so early? Does emperor Shaoyan have news? "Demon ran, can you come to the company now? I have something urgent and need to go out!" Guo Min said in a hurry. Ji Linran looked at the demon net and said, "wait, let me ask." "Demon Jing, Mommy needs to go to the company. Wait at home. Mommy asks your mother can to send you off, okay?" Ji Linran patiently discussed with demon Jing. Demon Jing nodded: "OK, I haven''t seen can ma for a long time. I don''t know what she''s busy with." There was a hint of complaint in his tone. After confirming with Guo min, Ji Linran hurriedly called Jin cancan and left in a hurry. When she arrived at the company, she met Guo min, who was anxiously waiting at the gate. As soon as she saw Ji Linran, she quickly asked her: "partners will come to talk about signing the contract later. Relevant departments will come up and take the chapter, promise and key of Di Shaoyan''s office. Call me if you have something. I''ll be back soon¡° With that, Guo min nodded at Ji Linran and hurried out before she came to speak. Ji Linran smiled bitterly and went back to the office with a bunch of keys. She sat quietly in the office, her thoughts confused. For a moment, she thought of Di Shaoyan who left in a hurry and had no news up to now; for a moment, she thought of Guo min in a hurry. What''s the matter. Her head was full of thoughts. She didn''t remember the work in front of her. Fortunately, it wasn''t an important thing. She simply got up, walked to the window and stared at people the size of ants coming downstairs. At this time, the phone suddenly rang. As soon as she looked, a smile flashed across her eyes: "OK, it''s you. Why, what''s up?" "Well, it''s much better. I just sprained. I''ll be all right the next day. Well, thank you. Well, good bye!" Ji Linran hung up the phone, some funny and some moved. Zhuo XINGRAN is a worthy friend. He is warm-hearted, sincere, gentle and modest. Even she forgot what she had done to her feet because of Dugu qianyun. The next day, she threw it behind her head, and Zhuo XINGRAN remembered to call her. She couldn''t help moving her feet. After finding that there was only slight pain, she was relieved. It must not take two days, she won''t feel it at all. Just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang again. She was stunned. How did he call, but she still answered the phone. "Hello, Longting?" Ji Linran was a little strange. She had given him the information. What else would she do? I don''t know what he said. Ji Linran''s face changed slightly: "you monitor me? I don''t need to report this to you... I''m just a cooperative relationship with you, and I''ve shown my sincerity... I don''t need to ask your consent for everything... I didn''t fall in love with emperor Shaoyan, I said no, in short, you don''t care about the plan!" The people over there seemed to be angry with Ji Linran''s attitude and hung up the phone directly. Ji Linran was a little angry. She just gave him the information, so she couldn''t take a breath? We must force her to give emperor Shaoyan an emotional blow as soon as possible, can''t we have a rest? God knows how much pressure she has now. On the one hand is emperor Shaoyan, on the other hand is demon Jing, and on the other hand is her brother and cancan Inexplicably, Ji Linran''s heart had no expectations for this plan. She was reminded and forced by Longting from time to time. She was like a tight string. She was really bored. For a time, she was a little confused. Has her heart changed? Is it true that she fell in love with emperor Shaoyan as long Ting said? Chapter 158 Impossible, absolutely impossible! She was stupid once, and she was almost doomed. She only had today''s demon ran after a narrow escape! She will never, never do it again! She reminded herself secretly, but the heart seems to have its own choice. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang again. She was a little strange. She didn''t have a phone at ordinary times. Why did she have three early this morning? As soon as she saw it, she quickly picked it up. "Cancan, what''s the matter?" Ji Linran smiled on his face. Suddenly, his face changed sharply: "what are you talking about!" At the other end of the phone, Qing cried loudly: "Ran Ran Ran, I''m sorry, I''m so damn. Demon Jing disappeared, and demon Jing was taken away... Woo woo, I sent demon Jing to the school gate. Suddenly, the tire pricked, and I got out of the car and checked it... Really, for a moment, several big men rushed up and grabbed demon Jing..." Jin cancan''s voice on the phone is still crying and continues to say something, but Ji Linran''s mobile phone has fallen to the ground! Demon Jing was taken away Demon Jing was taken away She was full of panic. Who caught demon Jing? He was still a child! No, she can''t be so flustered. Demon Jing is still waiting for her! She tried to calm her beating heart, took a deep breath, bent down and picked up her mobile phone. Her hands shook so much that she could hardly hold it! She tried to restrain herself and trembled. She found a phone from the phone book. Just about to dial it out, she suddenly realized that emperor Shaoyan was on a business trip. Calling him would not help! She frowned and found Longlin''s phone again. "Hey, demon ran, why did you ring and call me?" long Linshi over there seemed to be in a good mood. Ji Linran pressed down his panic and took a deep breath: "long Linshi, I need your help, demon Jing, I''ve been caught!" Although she owes Longlin a lot, she really doesn''t know who to look for! "You said demon Jing was robbed? Where was it robbed? Don''t worry, I''ll find someone right away..." there was a touch of urgency in his tone. Ji Linran was stunned: "do you want to call the police?" "You can''t call the police now. If you don''t know the other party''s intention, it''s very dangerous for demon Jing to call the police rashly! Pay attention to your mobile phone, and the kidnapper will call you. Remember to tell me at any time... You wait, I''ll go right away!" long Lin said and hung up the phone. When long Linshi hung up the phone, the person next to him quickly asked, "our people have followed up. Do you want to..." Long Lin Shi waved his hand: "listen to me." Demon ran, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that you have feelings for emperor Shaoyan. If you fall in love with him again, do you deserve me? In that case, I just want to teach you a lesson! I will let you always remember that falling in love with someone you shouldn''t love always needs to pay a price! When Ji Linran received a call from long Linshi who was already downstairs, she hurried to pick up her mobile phone and ran down, just hitting Guo Min who came out of the elevator. "Demon ran, are you so, so anxious?" Guo min hurriedly pulled her. "Demon Jing has been kidnapped. I can''t help you. By the way, the key is on my desk!" Ji Linran dropped a word and hurried into the elevator. Guo min frowns. Has demon Jing been kidnapped? Who is so crazy to kidnap a little boy? No, I must tell president Di about it. She thought for a moment, returned to the office and dialed yejue: "tell president Di that demon Jing has been kidnapped!" Guo min hung up the phone and knew later: "President Di is busy in a mess now. This accident is obviously man-made. Moreover, he came prepared to tell him about demon Jing. Did he make trouble for him?" Forget it, I told you anyway. As for how the emperor always decides, I don''t know what she can decide. Ji Linran quickly rushed downstairs and saw long Linshi standing at the door of the emperor. Seeing her coming out, he quickly called her. "Demon ran, here!" long Lin Shi''s face was full of worries. Ji Linran quickly walked over: "sorry, I have to trouble you again." Long Linshi shook his head. Just about to speak, Ji Linran''s mobile phone rang. When she saw the strange number, she suddenly looked nervous. "I''ll come!" long Linshi said and stretched out his hand. Just as Ji Linran was about to hand over his mobile phone, he shrank back: "they want to threaten me!" Then he answered the phone: "Hello, I''m demon ran!" "Well, as long as you don''t hurt the child, I promise you everything... I won''t call the police. Well, if you call the police, you can deal with me... OK, I''ll go right away... OK, I''ll do it!" Ji Linran agreed happily, but his eyes were hard to hide his tension and worry. "Wait, I want to hear my son''s voice... Hello, Hello, Hello!" Ji Linran shouted, but there was only a beep on the other end of the phone. "Forget it, they''ll fight again. Don''t worry. If you don''t achieve your goal, you won''t hurt demon Jing!" long Linshi patted her on the shoulder. Ji Linran showed a smile that was not much better than crying: "I know, but I still can''t help..." She has been living with demon Jing for so many years. She never thought that demon Jing would be in danger! She can''t even think She took a deep breath: "come on, please drive me!" Long Linshi shook his head. They quickly got on long Linshi''s black Hummer and galloped away! Gangbei city is really big enough. Long Linshi picked the path. Without traffic jam, it took another hour to reach the place required by the other party. As soon as the car stopped steadily, Ji Linran''s phone rang! "OK... I see!" Ji Linran''s eyes were gloomy. He explained to the long Lin who looked at her: "the other party let me get off alone. You... Wait for me here!" "I''ll go with you. I don''t trust you alone." long Lin frowned and wanted to go with Ji Linran. Ji Linran shook her head firmly: "they know I''ve brought someone and should be watching me. They let me go alone! As long as demon Jing is all right, I......" she took a deep breath: "I''m not afraid of anything!" In her heart, nothing is important, including her life. Long Linshi''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. He had seen this woman''s stubbornness countless times, hadn''t he? "One thing, if I really have an accident, tell Di Shaoyan the identity of demon net and let him take care of demon net!" Ji Linran said without hesitation. She was convinced that with her entanglement with di Shaoyan, she was alive. Maybe demon net would become the object of Di Shaoyan''s anger, but if she died Demon net is the bone and blood of emperor Shaoyan after all. He should take good care of demon net! She can see that emperor Shaoyan really likes demon Jing! Long Lin''s lips moved: "I can take care of him too..." Ji Linran said loudly, "that''s it. I''m going!" Then he got off and left directly. He was very fast and went to the place required by the other party. Long Linshi is unwilling to look at Ji Linran''s back. Do you trust him so much? Trust him to take good care of demon Jing? Or, in your heart, only him? Ji Linran has a helpless smile on her mouth. She believes that she is alive. Long Linshi will treat the demon net and the demon net as her own in her face! What if she dies! There may not be much problem in a short time, but after a long time, especially when long Linshi has his own wife''s flesh and blood, demon Jing will become the most eye-catching existence! At that time, if long Linshi had forgotten her, it can be imagined that the situation of demon Jing was worse than a mop! There is no blood relationship. After all, it is still worse! She then answered several phone calls, always letting her get on a car, turn a car, toss around, toss around, and finally she found that she actually ran back to the center of Gangbei city. In other words, the other party''s purpose is to get rid of long Linshi, and let long Linshi think she is not far from him. It is estimated that he can''t think of it. She will be fooled and go back to the previous place. Ji Linran was choked and out of breath. When the phone came again, he couldn''t help threatening directly: "let me talk to my son, otherwise I won''t go. Who knows if you really kidnapped my son?" Although she knew that she would not hurt Yao Jing before the other party''s goal was achieved, she was still afraid. She wanted to know that Yao Jing was good now. Otherwise, she would go crazy before she found Yao Jing! Chapter 159 At the other end of the phone, demon Jing''s voice soon rang out, calling her out in a hurry: "Mommy, don''t come, that woman wants to hurt you, sobbing, sobbing..." before demon Jing''s words were finished, it was obvious that someone covered her mouth. "You heard your son''s voice, come on, next you..." the other party quickly said the instructions and hung up the phone. Ji Linran''s face flashed a touch of panic, and forced himself to calm down, trying to make his brain work quickly. Is it a woman? There are many women. Who is it? No, since she kidnapped demon Jing, she would definitely be the wrong woman with her. She has always offended many people. However, Dugu qianyun is the one who hates her most. Two people, basically, never die. Is that woman Dugu qianyun? The more she thought about it, the more likely it was that something like that happened yesterday. If she crawled to sue her, she would take measures. After all, the evidence is conclusive. Her thoughts flew around, but her feet didn''t stop. She soon reached the place the other party said and saw the car. She walked over without hesitation. When she thought that the other party was finally going to take her to see demon Jing, she found that there was no one in the car, and her face suddenly changed! Sure enough, the other party quickly explained and asked her to follow their instructions and go to the place they asked. She had a headache and quickly refused, "I can''t drive!" I hope the other party can take her there. After all, she is too afraid to touch the car. As everyone knows, the other party thought she was playing tricks and directly refused coldly: "if you can''t drive, just come over!" Then he hung up the phone. Ji Linran was distressed. Damn it, she sat in the driver''s seat, stiff and straight, her hand on the steering wheel and couldn''t help shaking. What flashed in my mind was the feeling of suffocation. My heart beat so fast that my blood vessels almost burst. My body rushed forward uncontrollably and bumped heavily against the windshield in front of me. I felt terrible pain all over! Bounce back, hit the steering wheel, stomach pain! The brain is dizzy, as if the whole person is separated from the body and floats up. No matter how hard you try, you can''t move The feeling of death would follow her as soon as she sat in the driver''s seat. At this time, Ji linrancan''s face was white and his eyes were staring straight ahead. His eyes were full of panic. His whole body was stiff as if he had lost consciousness. He was sweating all over his body. Suddenly, the mobile phone ring broke this situation. Ji Linran suddenly recovered, gasped and separated from her dream. She had a feeling of survival. She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead before she connected the phone. "OK, I know. I''ll be there right away... Don''t hurt my son, I''ll be there! If you hurt my son, i... Hello, hello?" Ji Linran was so angry that he threw his cell phone on the car, suppressed his fear and reached out to start the car. However, he started the car three times in a row, but the car didn''t start successfully. She was annoyed, anxious, but helpless. Finally, she saw a man passing by. Although she didn''t look like a good man, she could only pay attention to it. "Elder brother, could you please help me start the car? Please, thank you, thank you!" Ji Linran is a little anxious. After so long, the car hasn''t moved. If the person monitoring her tells the person behind the scenes that the other party misunderstood that she doesn''t want to go, what if she does something to hurt demon Jing? The man dangerously came over, approached the door and said to Ji Linran, "since you want my brother to help you, should you give up your position? Besides, just help you start the car. Do you want my brother to take you home directly?" His tone was obscene and obviously malicious. With some hint, he glanced up and down at Ji Linran''s figure, and finally his eyes fell on Ji Linran''s cold and moving face even with a cold face. "No, please leave!" Ji Linran was immediately angry. Damn it, how could she meet such a scoundrel and waste her time for nothing. She was irritable and made an effort. The car started! "Why, I''m going to leave when I''m angry? Don''t you, I''m called brother, so I''ll be happy with my brother!" he said, holding one hand on the door, and the other hand, I have to reach inside through the open window and open the safety lock Ji Linran was so nervous that he had no time to estimate the man and stepped on the accelerator The accelerator was stepped on the bottom, and the car quickly flew out. The unprepared man was rushed to a somersault and fell heavily to the ground. "Damn woman, don''t let me hit you next time, or I''ll kill you..." the man got up and scolded. Ji Linran stared at the front with wide eyes. His hands were mechanically holding the steering wheel, but he didn''t dare to blink. His hands were tightly clenched and white. The car flew forward obliquely. Ji Linran was so frightened that he saw a turn and turned the steering wheel. Unexpectedly, his strength was too strong. The car turned around and ran quickly past the trees along the road. Even some trees had been wiped away Ji Linran turned pale, stared at the car and rushed towards a tree. He quickly turned the steering wheel, but there was no one here, but a dog came out "Ah!" Ji Linran screamed, but he didn''t dare to blink. He hurried to round the dog, but didn''t pay attention to stepping on the brake. In an instant, the wheel crossed a big black arc. With the harsh friction sound, the car stopped. Ji Linran, who couldn''t react, hit the steering wheel heavily! "Hiss!" Ji Linran took a breath and felt a big bag on his forehead, which felt like a world away. Finally, it stopped and scared her to death! Damn car! She was so nervous that she leaned out her head, looked at the dog who nearly died under the wheel and ran away, and then she fell soft on her seat. At this time, the mobile phone rang again. When Ji Linran answered, he couldn''t help venting his fear and fear: "I tell you, I can''t drive. Get me a car! Otherwise, if I die on the way, you''ll be suspected of murder, which is much more serious than kidnapping!" There was a moment of silence across the street. He said only one word and hung up. "OK." Ji Linran blinked. How could she talk so well this time? She was sarcastic before. She wanted to stimulate her to death. She said what she said. She was afraid that she would die before she arrived. Then they kidnapped demon Jing for nothing. Soon, a car stopped in front of her car. Without hesitation, she got on the car, sat on the co driver, looked at the driver in the driver''s seat, but unexpectedly, the other party didn''t look back and said coldly: "it''s no use looking at me. I''ll leave here after getting the money for a while. Change my identity after cosmetic surgery. Do you think it''s useful to remember my appearance now?" Ji Linran was not annoyed when he listened to the light sarcastic voice: "I''m just curious about what kind of driver they found for me. Their driving skills are so different that they killed me!" "No matter how bad his driving skills are, he won''t snake, let alone crab." the man still doesn''t look back and sneers. Ji Linran has never been a person willing to suffer losses. He has always been an impolite counterattack to the ridicule of others. In a good mood, maybe a little better. In a bad mood, it''s a little bad. At this time, Ji Linran''s mood was so bad that he fought back angrily. "As a driver, you need to use your hands, feet and eyes, not your mouth. If you can''t take care of your objects, please send them home first, so as not to make noise and annoy people here!" The driver didn''t speak at once. He just held the hand of the steering wheel, tightened his knowledge, and his veins jumped violently. Soon this time, the car turned left and right. It was like walking around a maze in the residential area. She was going to faint. The car stopped at the door of an old house that looked obviously in disrepair and abandoned. Ji Linran couldn''t wait to get out of the car and rushed in. "Wait!" with Ji Linran''s action, she was stopped at the door by a man in a black suit. Ji Linran felt the heart of protection here and immediately guessed that demon Jing should also be here. Son, mommy has come to save you. Anyway, Mommy will take you away safely! Chapter 160 "Get out of the way!" Ji Linran stared at each other coldly, with an undisguised disgust and hatred at the bottom of his eyes. Even children were kidnapped, not even people, but livestock! "Wait!" the man said, quickly greeted his companion, opened the door, quickly walked in, and closed the door. Ji Lin ran frowned, and the man on one side stared at her with vigilance. "Come in!" the man came back, opened the door and motioned to Ji Linran. Ji Linran walked in without hesitation. She simply stunned the two men. Shouldn''t she be more careful when she came alone? Ji Linran is not careless, but the situation is urgent. She can''t tolerate her delay. She just needs to see the demon net safe and sound immediately. She went in. It was dark because of the light problem. She narrowed her eyes to adapt to the light in the house. She looked around and saw nothing. She only saw the empty, abandoned and messy space. She couldn''t help frowning. Her demon Jing was kidnapped into such an environment? Such a dirty, messy and dark place must have frightened demon Jing. Thinking so, she hated the kidnappers even more. Don''t let her prepare money, then, it can be imagined that money can''t be satisfied. She can only rely on long Linshi. With his wit, she will find that she has been taken to another place, because she always believes that long Linshi will send someone to follow her when she leaves alone. What she has to do is to delay as much time as possible before long Linshi arrives. Try to meet any conditions of the kidnappers and ensure the safety of demon Jing. As for her, she is not afraid. She is not afraid of death. What else is she afraid of? What she cares about most is demon Jing. "You''re here at last!" a familiar female voice sounded with a proud voice. Ji Linran turned around and saw clearly: "Dugu qianyun, it''s really you!" "Hehe, are you honored to be treated as the most important enemy?" Dugu qianyun smiled, as if he had seen the embarrassment of demon ran when he became a "man-made knife, I am fish". Ji Linran looked the same: "yes, it''s a pleasure!" she was so honored that she wanted to kill this woman! The former and old hatred can''t be solved without death. Dugu qianyun looked at her indifferently and was angry: "demon ran, since you are here, you should know what will happen to you. Why, are you not afraid?" She hated the calm and confident smile on the woman''s face. It seemed that she was just a clown. She couldn''t put it into her heart at all. She was treated with contempt and disdain, which made her anger burn immediately. Ji Linran looked the same: "is it useful to be afraid? If I am afraid, you will release the demon net and release me?" "You have a dream. Today, you have to rest and leave. I must let you know the end of offending me!" Dugu qianyun''s eyes twinkled with malice, pride and expectation. Ji Linran''s tone was calm, and the calm on his face hid the tension in his heart. He asked calmly: "demon Jing, I''m here, should I let our mother and son meet? The death penalty prisoner still has the right to see his relatives on his deathbed!" Ji Linran''s last words made Dugu qianyun satisfied with her self-knowledge and clapped her hands very magnanimously: "bring the kid up!" Ji Linran''s eyes couldn''t help following up. He was so nervous that he clenched his hand. Demon Jing, demon Jing will be fine, will not be! Soon, a small figure was pushed by the colorful tie, with a black cover on his head. He stumbled out and nearly fell several times. Ji Linran''s heart was mentioned to his throat, and his eyes could not help but turn red. Her demon net, her baby, was treated like this Dugu qianyun, if I don''t die today, you will die someday! "Baby, how are you? Mommy is here... Demon net!" Ji Linran couldn''t help shouting. Looking at the little figure, he was bullied and pushed by a big man half taller than him, and his heart was clenched together! "Mommy, Mommy, is it you, is it you?" the demon Jing, with his small head covered, looked for it along the direction of the sound, tried to run over, but he was caught by the rope behind him. He couldn''t get rid of it. Ji Linran wanted to jump over, but two big men grabbed her arms. She struggled hard, but she couldn''t get rid of it. "Baby, don''t move and don''t hurt yourself. Mommy is here and Mommy will be there soon..." Ji Linran was so distressed that he struggled harder and couldn''t get to the little figure. "Mommy, Mommy, I''m not afraid. I believe Mommy will come to save me, Mommy..." there was a cry in the demon Jing''s tone. Even if he was precocious, smart and sensible, he was just a five-year-old child. After being kidnapped, seeing his relatives, he would cry, be wronged and shed tears. The expectation and dependence in his words made Ji Linran unbearable and extremely uncomfortable! "Dugu qianyun, I''m already here. Are you still afraid of me running away? What are you doing holding me so hard!" Ji Linran was angry and stared at the little figure for fear of an accident in front of her. "Oh, well, the last time to say goodbye is really worth cherishing!" Dugu qianyun said, "let her go and let their mother and son say goodbye." Dugu qianyun''s words fell, and the two people holding Ji Linran loosened their hands. Ji Linran hurriedly ran to Yaojing, pulled off the eye-catching hood, untied the rope of Yaojing, and the guards of Yaojing wanted to stop, but Dugu qianyun raised his hand to stop. "Mommy! You''ve finally come. Demon Jing hasn''t cried all the time. Demon Jing knows that mommy will come to save demon Jing!" demon Jing can''t wait to jump into demon Ran''s arms, with a slightly hoarse childlike voice and strong joy, but the pale face still shows that he was greatly frightened. "Demon Jing is really brave. Demon Jing is a brave child!" Ji Linran picked him up and glanced at demon Jing''s whole body. After finding that there was no real harm, the mother and son were close together. Ji Linran wanted to integrate demon Jing into her body, so that he could cover all the dangers and injuries for him. "Well, goodbye, but now I''ve carefully prepared a long program for you, demon ran. Isn''t it worth waiting for you?" Dugu qianyun said, and someone came forward to separate their mother and son. "Mommy, Mommy, no, I don''t want to separate from Mommy... Let go of me!" demon Jing struggled hard, couldn''t help but bite on the arm of the man who grabbed him, successfully angered the man and slapped him high! Ji Linran was so flustered that she couldn''t help kicking the man holding the demon ran, but she didn''t think that a man behind her suddenly kicked her back waist. She immediately jumped out unprepared and fell to the ground! "Mommy! Mommy, let go of me, Mommy, how are you, Mommy..." demon Jing cried in panic and struggled so hard that he wanted to run to Ji Linran. His beautiful big eyes were full of hate. "Cough... I''m fine, demon Jing, don''t cry..." Ji Linran felt that his waist seemed to be broken. He had to get up and stagger to stand up. Only after half a sound did he stabilize his body. The clean clothes have long been dirty and damaged, and even the enchanting and beautiful cheeks have been scratched with blood, not to mention some unstable bodies. How embarrassed it is, how embarrassed it is. "I''ve come. I''ll handle it with you and never resist. You should abide by the agreement and let my son leave?" Ji Linran''s eyes have a strong weakness. She''s really afraid that demon Jing will be crazy if she gets any harm! At this time, she felt the weakness of her whole body, and the sharp pain on her waist was like a broken pain, which made her feel like she suddenly returned to the hospital bed. She endured the pain of boning and cutting flesh on her face. The pain was so convulsive that she wanted to die. Deep into the bone marrow, she wanted to die for relief. However, because of the demon net in her stomach, she couldn''t! The sense of powerlessness that was forced to bear pain but could not be changed suddenly hit her heart. Dugu qianyun looked at Ji Linran''s wasteful appearance and sneered: "when did I say that I would let your son leave when you came? Your son is the most important audience in the next play!" Ji Linran immediately felt a flash of panic. What did she want to do? Dugu qianyun clapped his hands: "come out, don''t waste time. It''s a pity to waste my carefully prepared program." Her words fell, the door on one side was opened, and ten men came out in a row. All of them were strong but ugly. Some even had scars on their faces, broken beards, black and yellow teeth... With an obscene smile on their faces. Really, how disgusting! Chapter 161 Dugu qianyun couldn''t help turning her head and didn''t want to see it again, but she was in a good mood to appreciate Ji Linran''s expression and wanted to see her satisfied expression from her face! Ji Linran felt disgust at the bottom of her eyes, and her whole body was stiff, but her face was not obvious. She looked at it calmly. She didn''t want Dugu qianyun to be proud and didn''t want to see her smile. "Well, I hope you can be so calm next!" Dugu qianyun became angry and said to the ten men, "Miss Yao Ran is a star and a rising star in the clay sculpture industry, so you should ''entertain'' her well!" Ji Linran felt a twinkling of hatred at the bottom of his eyes. He wanted to kill Dugu qianyun, a jealous woman. She quickly looked at the demon net of the ten men in fear and calmly said, "demon net, turn your head. No matter what happens, don''t turn around, cover your ears and don''t listen!" Her tone was trembling. After Yao Jing followed her words, she stared at Dugu qianyun with hatred: "you are so abnormal! Your heart is bad to the bone! You are a snake and scorpion woman at all. No wonder emperor Shaoyan doesn''t like you..." Finally, this sentence successfully broke Dugu qianyun''s indifferent face, and she became angry: "what are you waiting for, and do you want money?" Ten men immediately put on an obscene smile and gathered around Ji Linran. Even some people were looking forward to reaching out to the next Shen and making preparations. As soon as Ji Linran''s face changed, she quickly hid back and endured the unbearable pain from her waist every time she moved, but she couldn''t stop! "Don''t come here. I''ll double the money she gave you!" Ji Linran tried to turn the table while running. The ten people just paused and went on. Obviously, doubling couldn''t move them. "Ten times, as long as one of you stops and gives you ten times!" Ji Linran quickly increases the price and jokes. She cherishes her life, but doesn''t want to be regarded as the big head of injustice. Her words fell, and someone said, "she promised us $100000 each." Ji Linran looked over and was the third on the left. When she looked like she didn''t have an obscene smile on her face, she was with a trace of honesty. She quickly said, "OK, I''ll give each of you a million yuan! As long as you stop!" Ten men couldn''t help looking at each other. After all, ten times, ten very big temptations, and everyone will be tempted. "Don''t listen to her, I''ll give you one million yuan, as long as you sleep with her!" Dugu qianyun slowly opened his mouth, looked at Ji Linran with a look of watching a good play, and was interested in cats playing with mice. Dugu qianyun''s words fell, and several people took a few steps forward. Jokes, not only ten times the money, but also women sleep. They are still a beautiful woman. Fools know how to choose. "Two million, two million per person!" Ji Linran quickly opened his mouth. He joked that no matter how precious money is, no one will come. If money is gone, no one will earn it. If people are gone, what else? Dugu qianyun smiled lightly and patted her hand: "indeed, she is worthy of being a famous demon Miss ran, a new star in the clay sculpture industry! One shot is two million, and ten people are twenty million. I don''t know if all her savings are not enough!" Even though she was the most promising descendant of Dugu family and received 13% of the shares presented by the family, she did not dare to spend so much money! In particular, it''s too bad to spend on such things! There was a struggle on the faces of the ten men. Obviously, some could not resist the temptation, and some believed Dugu qianyun''s words. "Don''t worry, I''ve been in the entertainment industry for five or six years. My works have sold at a sky high price of 20 million. What is it?" Ji Linran deliberately said casually and disdainfully. Her face was full of indifferent look. Only she knew how bitter she was. She is only part-time in the entertainment industry, purely for Longrui''s endorsement fee, and clay sculpture is her main job. Unfortunately, her works rarely have to be sold for pure interests, and she saves very little money. It''s just ten million yuan. She calculates that it''s enough for the demon ran to grow up and admit it. Unfortunately, her daughter-in-law hasn''t had a shadow yet. She''s going to spend it and owe a debt! However, in order to leave, I fought hard! "Hehe, Miss Yao Ran is really generous, but do you want to think about whether you can leave smoothly with the money? And how did you come?" Dugu qianyun said slowly. Ten men suddenly woke up and stared at Ji Linran slowly! Ji Linran''s face completely changed. He was so flustered that he hid everywhere, but he still had severe low back pain! Dugu qianyun was full of bad intentions: "demon ran, the taste of hope disillusionment, isn''t it hard?" "Are you intentional?" Ji Linran suddenly understood that the hesitation and hesitation of the ten people just now was just her intentional indulgence. If she threatened the ten people at the beginning, where would she be full of hope and try to lure them to change their mind with money? "Oh, yes, so what? What can you do to me?" Dugu qianyun''s face was full of banter. It was obviously intentional to see Ji Linran''s face full of hope and disappointment. Ji Linran stopped talking. He was so desperate that he had to hide. Finally, he was blocked in the corner. She was a little desperate and looked at the ten men closer and closer: "you''re breaking the law. I''ll sue you..." "Ha ha! I didn''t expect Miss Yao ran to be so naive!" Dugu qianyun Jiao smiled and covered her mouth, condescending to stand in a safe position to watch the play: "I''m not afraid to tell you that these were made from there. They came out to make a sum of money and live better in it. So, do you think they will be afraid to go back there again?" Ji Linran''s last hope is dashed. Can''t she really escape? Really want to be these ten men No, she doesn''t, absolutely not! Suddenly, her eyes flashed and said loudly, "I''m the girlfriend of emperor Shaoyan, President of di. If you touch me, he won''t spare you. Even if you are inside, life will be better than death!" Her words successfully made the ten men look at each other. After all, it is said that it was the emperor''s assistant who got them out, so they had the courage. Why, has the flood washed the Dragon King temple now? For a moment, ten men looked at Dugu qianyun and sought to prove the authenticity. Dugu qianyun was about to catch the wind. Thinking of the blue and purple she had seen before and the nightmare she had experienced, she couldn''t help but hysterical: "shut up, what are you, a bitch who seduced men! Your sons have all been there and tried to seduce Yan! Don''t listen to her. She said that on purpose, just hope you let her go!" Ji Linran looked confident: "what I said is true or false. You can consider it yourself and decide it''s not too late!" She did everything she could to procrastinate by taking advantage of all the opportunities available. However, long Linshi, where have you been? Why haven''t you found it yet? She is inexplicably melancholy. Emperor Shaoyan, if you know what I am going to experience, will there be a trace of anger? "Don''t forget who sent you here! Do you want to believe the words of the president''s assistant or the words of a woman? Everyone wants to have something to do with Di''s emperor. How many are true?" Ten men suddenly woke up and completely surrounded Ji Linran in the middle. They were careless and even joked wantonly. "Damn it, let me go..." Ji Linran was about to scold angrily. Yu Guang saw that demon Jing wanted to turn his head and shouted: "don''t look, demon Jing. If you dare to turn your head, Mommy won''t forgive you all her life!" "Mommy, Mommy... What''s the matter with you..." demon Jing finally cried out! The demon ran felt the pain in his heart, and his heart seemed to be broken into pieces The clothes on her body soon disappeared. She had only underwear left. She covered it hard, unprecedented despair! "Wait, forget it, the means are too obscene!" McGrady suddenly came out with unbearable face, and a glimmer of hope flashed through Ji Linran''s eyes. "Why, don''t you like her too?" Dugu qianyun mocked: "how can you pity her when you see her beautiful?" McGrady looked at Ji Linran apologetically. In Ji Linran''s desperate eyes, he went out! Ji Linran struggled desperately, biting his lips, but he didn''t dare to make any sound, lest he should be heard by the demon net! But countless palms swam on her, and the extremely disgusting touch made her feel sick! "You don''t even have the instinct to be a man?" Dugu qianyun saw that several men seemed to stop because of Ji Linran''s vomiting, so she couldn''t help but stir up the law. Ji Linran was finally desperate. He was so weak that he was carried on the flat ground Chapter 162 Is she really doomed this time? Does she really want to be killed by Bao? Ji Linran felt that she could no longer use her strength. Her limbs were crushed and her head couldn''t move. She wanted to die in despair. She felt as if there were countless hands touching her whole body. She was shrouded in despair and couldn''t help sticking her tongue into the middle of her teeth Teeth slightly forced, closed his eyes, and a flash of determination flashed across his face At this time, she clearly heard the voice of demon Jing struggling to despair, and at this time, her bra was about to be stripped "Mommy, let go of me, Mommy... Mommy, don''t bully me, Mommy... You are all bad guys, bad guys, why don''t you die! I''ll kill you, kill you bad guys..." demon Jing shouted hoarsely and struggled hard, but he couldn''t move. His young face was full of hate. Looking into demon Ran''s eyes, he was filled with despair. Although he didn''t know what happened to his mommy, he saw the expression on mommy''s face, the expression that he wanted to abandon him. He was afraid, really afraid. Why, no one came to save his mommy? "Dad, Dad, where the hell are you... Uncle long... Dad..." demon Jing seemed to be in a daze and punched and kicked the big man who was holding him, like a fried hedgehog! Ji Linran was surprised. She suddenly recovered. She was scared in a cold sweat. Her heart was full of fear! Just a little short, she... Almost abandoned demon Jing and her most precious baby! "Demon Jing! Baby, don''t be afraid, Mommy is here! Mommy is all right, demon Jing don''t be afraid..." Ji Linran heard the voice of demon Jing, as if he had strength again and struggled hard. The man who grabbed her didn''t check for a moment, but she pulled her leg back. She quickly kicked the man who grabbed her. The crazy devil was as fearless as a madman, The men around her were shocked and couldn''t help but let go. She was so fierce that she caught a man trying to get close to her, and bit off a piece of meat on the other party''s arm. Her mouth was dripping with blood! The terrible appearance frightened the men around, and Ji Linran also succeeded in achieving temporary safety. She quickly put on her bra and ran in the direction of demon Jing. The man around her hurriedly pushed away, fearing that she would crack the skin and bite off the meat. The man holding demon Jing was also terrified, so he let her approach and held demon Jing''s small body in his arms "Mommy, Mommy, don''t leave yeongjing, okay? Yeongjing will be good and obedient! Yeongjing will try to grow up, protect mommy and never let anyone bully Mommy... Yeongjing won''t make Mommy angry again, okay? Mommy don''t leave yeongjing, okay..." yeongjing hugged Ji Linran''s waist, raised her small head and looked at her small face, Full of panic and helplessness. Ji Linran couldn''t help but shed tears, wiped the tears off the demon net''s face, moistened his eyes and smiled: "OK, Mommy promised demon net that mommy won''t leave demon net at any time!" Even if the wheel is turned, it''s no big deal. It''s like being bitten by a dog! Many arms and legs. Most importantly, as long as she has life, she still has life to grow up with demon Jing She coldly swept away the men who wanted to surround but didn''t dare. Thinking about the nausea just now, she had goose bumps all over. That kind of nausea, coupled with the blood in her mouth... She couldn''t help shivering, and her stomach contracted She took a deep breath and was about to say something. Suddenly, she felt something on the demon Jing''s chest. She suddenly flashed a surprise at the bottom of her eyes: "baby, come on, give your things to Mommy!" The demon Jing was stunned and suddenly flashed a happy look. He quickly took out the things hanging around his neck and hidden in his clothes. Ji Linran took it. It was a small thing like a metal pendant. The demon ran didn''t mind. In full view of the public, he pressed the inconspicuous little bulge! With a "Ding", a small blade pops up on the pendant that seems to be only the size of a bullet. Although it is only three inches long, the blade is cold The mother and son looked at each other and saw a touch of hope. Dugu qianyun watched the dramatic scene and watched demon ran escape from the encirclement of ten men. She couldn''t get back to God. She always knew that demon ran was a bad woman, but she didn''t think that she was a shrew who not only used her hands and feet, but also used her teeth to bite men! Will the noble women of the upper class behave like this? Demon Ran is definitely a rat running out of a smelly ditch. It''s so fierce and savage. It''s just a She really didn''t know how to react. However, looking at the mother and son close together, she had a touch of anger in her eyes. She hated iron and steel. A group of men couldn''t even control a woman! "What kind of man are you, you losers, who can''t even control a woman?" Dugu qianyun said: "what are you waiting to do? If you don''t hurry up, you won''t be frightened by a small dagger!" Dugu qianyun stared at Ji Linran''s mother and son''s relaxed face and sneered: "you don''t think you can keep safe with a small broken knife! Joke!" Ji Linran didn''t speak and stared at the man who was about to come forward. She held demon Jing in one hand and let demon Jing hug her neck. She only saw that she stretched out a piece of wood, which was as thick as her calf! She regained her mind, clenched the wood and rowed out The clear sound of "tearing and pulling" stunned everyone. Ji Linran also flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. Yes, what followed was a little relief. In this way, it should have a deterrent effect. But her wrist hurts. Dugu qianyun couldn''t believe that such a small knife pendant could not be ignored. It was so small that it was so sharp! The ten men looked at each other, stopped and stared at the knife in Ji Linran''s hand. Their faces were full of fear! I''m kidding. Even the thick wood of a man''s hand can be easily cut off. If it''s a man''s arm, who dares to try? Dugu qianyun saw that the scene was stuck and clenched her teeth: "Why are you so stupid that no one would go up and grab the knife? Can a small knife scare you to death?" Ten men have their own concerns. Whoever grabs the knife will have his arm cut off or his life in danger. They just come out temporarily, cooperate with one thing, and then get a sum of money in exchange for a better life in prison. Naturally, they don''t want to lack arms and legs because of money. If you become disabled, you will fall into a different situation and become the one bullied by everyone. Even death will become extravagant hope. How dare you come forward easily after seeing the cruel people inside? Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he was about to say something, there was a sudden force behind him. The demon ran came back and wanted to stab him with a knife, but he was afraid of hurting the demon Jing. He heard the cry of the demon Jing again. When he was lost, the demon Jing was robbed. "Well done, I''ll give you double!" Dugu qianyun smiled proudly: "demon ran, this time, I see how you die! Put down the knife, otherwise, I''ll let someone open a hole in your son now..." "Mommy... Don''t worry about demon Jing, kill them, kill their bad guys..." demon Jing is angry, his face is red, and his eyes are full of unwilling. If he isn''t too weak, how can Mommy be in danger to protect him? Ji Linran was unwilling, stared at the other party, took a fruit knife, put it on the demon Jing''s neck and gestured. A bitter smile flashed at the bottom of her eyes, just, just, the worst result was to be recognized by the wheel! She squatted down with a miserable smile and was about to put down the knife in her hand Suddenly, McGrady came over and handed her mobile phone to Dugu qianyun. Her tone was inexplicable and her face was filled with unspeakable jealousy: "Qian, boss''s phone!" The two women reacted very differently to his words. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of hope, so he squatted there, holding a knife in his hand. Dugu qianyun''s eyes flashed a surprise, followed by vigilance. She took the phone and went out. Chapter 163 Soon, he came in, unwilling to stare at Ji Linran and demon Jing: "close it first!" His eyes looked at McGrady angrily. His eyes were full of anger. Then he thought of something and added: "turn off the switch, watch it. If they run away, I''ll make you look good!" The man who suppressed the demon net flashed a touch of disappointment and angrily pulled the demon net away. Demon Jing stared at Ji Linran, refused to go, and struggled desperately: "I want to be with Mommy, let go of me, I want to be with Mommy..." Ji Linran was afraid that demon Jing might accidentally hurt himself. He quickly said, "demon Jing, don''t be afraid. Mommy will save you. Believe Mommy, be brave and wait for mommy to find you, huh?" Demon net looked at Ji Linran: "OK, Mommy must come to find demon net early!" Ji Linran nodded and watched as the demon Jing was taken away and disappeared at the door. Only then did she return to her senses, ignore the people, walked directly aside, picked up her torn clothes and approved them on her. Fortunately, the pants are cowboy, but the button falls off, which doesn''t affect wearing. Ji Linran flashed a touch of hatred at the bottom of his eyes, but his action was slow, but the dagger used to protect his life had never left the palm of his hand. Before Dugu qianyun hurried away, she only had time to say cruel words to Ji Linran: "demon ran, let you go for a while. It should be yours. You can''t hide!" Then he left in a hurry. McGrady stared at Dugu qianyun''s back, and a touch of complexity, jealousy, reluctance and desolation flashed across his eyes. He took back his eyes and looked at demon ran: "let''s go." Obviously, she was going to lock her up in person. Ji Linran hurriedly followed her. Although she didn''t know McGrady, she could feel that he didn''t have much hatred for her. The so-called hostility was just because of Dugu qianyun. "You, stay here." McGrady left, turned and left, locked the door before leaving, and soon disappeared. Ji Linran glanced at the extremely humble room, and there was simply a bed, although it was only a wooden bed made of rough wood. At this time, she felt the weakness of her whole body and the pain of her whole body was like muscle reorganization. She walked over, ignored the dirt, fell down directly and closed her eyes slightly. She needs to be refreshed. It will be evening soon. She will be out soon. At night, when everyone is sleeping, she can find demon Jing, and their mother and son have a chance to leave! She must rest. Her body is overloaded and must rest. She forced herself to relax and soon lost consciousness. When she woke up, it was dark and dizzy. She sat up vaguely. For a moment, she was a little confused, dizzy and swollen. She couldn''t help touching her forehead. She was surprised. She had a fever! She opened her eyes and looked around before she suddenly realized that she was locked up. By the way, Yejing, she''s going to save Yejing! She shook her dizzy head and stood up, pinched her thigh, and woke up a lot. She walked gently to the door and looked through the crack of the door. There was not much clear moonlight. She didn''t see anyone. It seemed that no one was watching her. The moonlight outside was hazy and didn''t see far. She took the knife and gouged out the wood that fixed the lock. After a few times, the lock fell off. She carefully pulled the door open. The old door made a "squeaky squeaky" sound. Her heart beat violently and she was extremely nervous. She waited for a while, but no one came. She was relieved and went out. She couldn''t see anyone in the yard. It turned out that she was locked in the house in the yard. What about demon Jing? She didn''t dare to shout. She had to walk over and look for it one by one. She didn''t see anyone. Her heart was flustered! Where''s demon Jing? Where did they lock him up? She was anxious, but did not dare to shout for fear of attracting people to watch. She had no choice but to go to the door. As soon as she went out, a group of people came in front of her. She saw each other. Obviously, the other party also saw her. She rushed over at a faster speed. She was so flustered that she wanted to hide, but she couldn''t hide at all. She could only watch the other party approach. Her thumb had pressed the button and was ready to give the other party a surprise attack. Never thought that the person who led her made her feel more familiar. "Demon ran! I''m late!" a familiar voice made her relax instantly. Emperor Shaoyan is coming! "How did you come?" Ji Linran blurted out his words. She suddenly realized that she had been waiting for her subconsciously? The strong arm hugged her hard. For the first time, she felt relaxed. Her dizziness became worse. She tried to stand firm and broke away from emperor Shaoyan''s arms: "demon Jing, find demon Jing, he''s gone! I''ve all found him, but I can''t find him! Will he be taken away?" Ji Linran''s voice took a touch of panic. At the end of the day, all the grievances reached the critical point and tears fell. Emperor Shaoyan quickly comforted her and wiped away her tears: "don''t worry, I''ll find the demon net soon!" With that, he waved his hand to the people who stretched out behind him. A group of people quickly rushed over and looked for everyone''s room, even scattered around. Ji Linran was stunned: "who are they?" I feel that the momentum of these people is very unusual. Is it the security guard raised by Emperor Shaoyan? "I''ll tell you later, come, I''ll take you to find demon Jing!" emperor Shaoyan took off his clothes and put them on Ji Linran, staring at Ji Linran''s torn clothes, and a touch of gloom flashed across his eyes. Ji Linran strained her clothes, walked forward with the steps of emperor Shaoyan, looked at the people looking for them, but there was still no news. Her heart couldn''t help pulling up, and the hand held by Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help exerting slight force. "Don''t worry, demon net will be fine!" emperor Shaoyan said firmly. The little guy is so clever that he will know how to do the best for himself and drag them to save her. Ji Linran nodded, but his worries didn''t dissipate at all. Seeing that they had reached the edge, and then far away, there was a mountain forest. For the first time, she knew that there were mountain forests on the edge of Gangbei city. "Is this the edge of Gangbei city? It''s actually a forest. They won''t bring the demon net into the forest?" Ji Lin ran frowned and couldn''t find it when he entered the forest? Emperor Shaoyan''s face flashed a touch of irritability, but he was still patient: "this is not Gangbei City, this is a remote town in the northernmost of Gangbei city. After passing through this forest, he will go out of the scope of Gangbei city." Ji Linran was silent. It turned out that she had run so far. No wonder long Linshi hasn''t found it for so long, but how did emperor Shaoyan find it here? Is it so remote here? Seeing the people enter the last yard, they came out one by one and shook their heads at emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran''s heart mentioned his throat. Demon Jing, where have you been? Suddenly, someone in the yard shouted, "emperor, there''s something here." Ji Linran was so happy that he couldn''t wait to run in. "Slow down, be careful to fall!" emperor Shaoyan strode to keep up, held Ji Linran''s arm, and walked into the room with the people. The room is no different from other rooms, but there are more symbols on the table: SOS Ji Linran''s eyes lit up: "this is the international distress signal that long Linshi told demon Jing!" As her words fell, her heart flashed a little awkward. She looked at emperor Shaoyan and just caught the gloomy color at the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. She looked at emperor Shaoyan and glanced at her discontentedly. She suddenly understood that she was unable to cry or laugh. She just explained the facts. What''s he doing? Is he jealous? However, she found that she seemed to relax a lot in front of emperor Shaoyan. She didn''t know whether she thought emperor Shaoyan was the biological father of demon Jing, or something else? Inexplicably, she didn''t want to go deep. Soon, they found that when the symbol continued to the forest, Emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran looked at each other. Demon Jing went to the forest! I went to the woods in the middle of the night. The danger can be known first. Emperor Shaoyan looked cold: "light the torch!" When his words fell, the people scattered and found the dry wood one after another. They took off their coats, wrapped them around the wood, took out their lighters and lit them. In a moment, the dark woods were as bright as day. To everyone''s surprise, it rained just two days ago, and the sun was blocked by the trees. The soil on the ground was still wet, and people''s footprints were easily left. Ji Linran stared at the rows of clearly visible footprints, and suddenly seemed to see hope. "Look, look, the footprints of the demon net!" Ji Linran pulled the emperor Shaoyan''s arm and said excitedly. "I see!" emperor Shaoyan nodded: "come up!" Said, half a cat bowed down in front of Ji Linran and motioned her to climb up his back. Chapter 164 "No, I can..." Ji Linran refused, joking and asked emperor Shaoyan to carry her. Didn''t he walk slower? "Don''t talk nonsense, you have a fever. Your body has reached the limit. If you want to find demon Jing earlier, come up!" emperor Shaoyan couldn''t refuse, and his tone was firm. Ji Linran attached it carefully. She felt a pair of big palms with hot temperature on her thigh. She was a little awkward. She couldn''t help looking around, but found that no one looked at her. As soon as she was relieved, she felt that emperor Shaoyan seemed to run in general and very fast. "Keep up!" emperor Shaoyan whispered, and the speed remained the same. Ji Linran felt the wind. She was a little ashamed. Her speed was indeed a drag. She was silent and didn''t want to distract emperor Shaoyan. She directly bent people on emperor Shaoyan''s back, as if this could reduce wind resistance and reduce some weight and resistance for him. "Stop!" emperor Shaoyan stopped and squatted down. When Ji Linran came down, he said gently, "there is a demon net in front." Ji Linran was stunned. Looking at the past, he couldn''t see anything, only a short distance. The torches in their hands had been rekindled. Sure enough, they saw a small figure in front walking forward alone and helplessly, as if they felt the light of fire from behind, and demon Jing suddenly turned around. "Mommy, Dad!" demon Jing cheered out with joy, and the little figure was about to run over! Ji Linran smiled with surprise on her face and stepped forward to meet the little voice. Suddenly, her face changed! "No!" she stared at the little figure and slid down the side slope! Before she could react in time, she felt the wind blowing nearby. She reacted and saw that emperor Shaoyan rushed over without hesitation, directly knocked down the bottom where demon Jing was about to slide down, hugged demon Jing, and they rolled down together! "Emperor Shao!" someone exclaimed, and one after another exclaimed. Ji Linran recovered: "save people!" I saw that someone had reacted and quickly ran down from the side to save people! She hurriedly ran down, and everyone arrived. Emperor Shaoyan tightly protected the demon net in his arms. They were so embarrassed that they fell at the bottom of the slope. "Demon net, Emperor Shaoyan... How are you?" Ji Linran ran ran quickly ran over and carefully helped emperor Shaoyan sit up. He didn''t dare to exert himself for fear of hitting the wound. "Nothing, just a little dizzy!" emperor Shaoyan smiled. His always handsome face was covered with mud, even his hair, not to mention white shirts and gray suit pants. It was terrible. "Mommy, I''m fine too. Dad holds me firmly. Look!" demon Jing happily comes out of emperor Shaoyan''s arms and shows off with Ji Linran. When he looks at emperor Shaoyan, he is full of emotion. "Dad is so brave, Mommy, you don''t know. Just now, I was scared and fell down, thinking it would be broken. As a result, I saw my father fly over and protect me in my arms..." demon Jing couldn''t help rubbing emperor Shaoyan with his small head, which was not on his head at all, but also stained with mud. Ji Linran was moved and said to Emperor Shaoyan, "thank you." Emperor Shaoyan was not angry: "since demon Jing called me ''father'', he is my son. I protect my son. Why do you thank me? Right, son?" "Dad, you are the hero in my mind!" demon Jing gave a big smile and a big hug. "Great hero?" emperor Shaoyan picked his eyebrows, but his eyes inadvertently glanced at Ji Linran, showing off. "Yes, it''s a great hero!" demon Jing nodded heavily. Emperor Shaoyan picked up demon Jing and looked at him with appreciation: "demon Jing is a little hero in his father''s heart! Now, is the little hero willing to go home with the big hero?" emperor Shaoyan smiled and asked demon Jing. The atmosphere was good. "Go home, you can finally go home!" demon Jing gestured forward happily, and Emperor Shaoyan took a step with the trend. Ji Linran looked at the intimacy between his father and son, and couldn''t help but red his eyes. At this time, the man in gray short sleeves, who should be the leader of the group, was the only person in the group who didn''t burn his clothes: "their father and son are very similar, aren''t they?" Ji Linran looked chilly and vigilant, but he smiled lightly: "there are many people who look like me. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Maybe it was a family five hundred years ago, not necessarily!" "Really?" the man said faintly, but he thought in his heart, does emperor Shao know that the child he held looks like him? He must tell the boss about it when he goes back. Ji Linran didn''t want to discuss this problem: "today''s work is hard for you. I''ll invite you to dinner later." "No, just thank emperor Shao for this." the man said directly, very directly. He almost didn''t tell her directly that they could come, but for emperor Shao''s face, it has nothing to do with her. Ji Linran didn''t think the other party would really agree, but it was polite. After all, people came out to help her find demon Jing. She always needed to express her gratitude. In this way, the other party refused, so it was left to Emperor Shaoyan to solve it. Thinking so, seeing that the two father and son had gone far, she quickly followed up. "That demon net is a little hero, and his father is a big hero. What about his mother?" he asked from a distance when he heard the innocent words of demon net. Ji Linran couldn''t help pricking up his ears and heard the answer from emperor Shaoyan. "Your mommy, of course, is... The mother hero." emperor Shaoyan''s words joked with a smile. Mother hero? Mother, your sister, what nonsense? Is he sure he doesn''t mean to say that she is a bitch bear? The party returned to the center of the North District of Hong Kong at a very fast speed. After tossing for a day and a night, Yao Jing was already tired and fell asleep. Ji Linran was also dizzy. After such a long time of nervous tension and finally relaxed, she felt really tired. Maybe she''s too tired. She can''t sleep deeply. She seems to sleep and wake up. She seems to be awake. But she can''t open her eyes. It''s really uncomfortable! Vaguely, she seemed to hear emperor Shaoyan speak. "Today''s business, thank you, brothers. Everyone has worked hard. Promise, please invite the brothers to dinner!" emperor Shaoyan''s voice seemed to come from afar with ethereal, some distortion. It happened that she could really understand what they were talking about. "Emperor Shao, you helped the brothers a lot, so you can''t......" the man refused, with a touch of hesitation and embarrassment in his voice. "Don''t be polite to me, or don''t you want me to trouble my brothers next time?" emperor Shaoyan retreated. "Well, I''ll take it for my brothers!" "Say hello to my eldest brother and say that I must get together with him when I have time..." "Emperor Shao, you know that the boss has always wanted you..." "... let''s talk about it later!" ¡­¡­ Dizzy, Ji Linran finally felt a hand patting on her cheek. Some slight pain made her finally open her eyes: "what''s the matter? Home?" She found that only the driving emperor Shaoyan, the co pilot and the demon Jing lying behind were left in the car. The others were gone. Emperor Shaoyan stretched out his hand: "give me your key." "Are you home?" Ji Linran struggled. "Don''t move. Give me the key. I''ll open the door first." emperor Shaoyan insisted. Ji Linran said helplessly, "the key is under the stone next to the gate." Emperor Shaoyan looked over, and sure enough, he saw a very eye-catching white stone, which appeared by the gate. Emperor Shaoyan, with an expression of "defeated by you" on his face, got out of the car and walked over. Ji Linran couldn''t help saying, "I have a bad memory. If I leave the key at home, wouldn''t it be bad? How good it is. After opening the door, I put it directly there. Don''t worry about not being able to go home." Emperor Shaoyan opened the door and looked back at the complacency on Ji Linran''s face. He hit her impolitely: "aren''t you afraid of thieves going in?" Ji Linran was startled and stared. She really considered this problem. Will the thief run into her house? Emperor Shaoyan was really defeated by her. He held out his hand and picked her up: "don''t cry, wake up the demon net." Ji Linran let him carry himself in and put him on the sofa. He felt inexplicably sweet. Emperor Shaoyan also had a gentle side. Emperor Shaoyan returned to the car and looked at the demon Jing''s bright eyes. "Dad, will you always be with me and Mommy?" Chapter 165 Demon Jing''s always crisp child voice was a little hoarse because of lack of water, but it didn''t affect what he wanted to express. Emperor Shaoyan gave a meal and asked, "demon net, why do you ask so?" "Dad, do you also hate demon Jing and dislike that demon Jing is an oil bottle?" demon Jing has big eyes with red blood because of insomnia, bright as before, but with the wisdom of seeing through people''s hearts. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the sadness that flashed away in those big eyes. Inexplicably, his heart was pulled together. He couldn''t help holding the demon net up and holding it hard, but his eyes were seriously staring at the demon net: "demon net, since you call me father, and I recognize it, I naturally recognize your son. It has nothing to do with whether I am my own, do you understand?" "Will you always be with me and Mommy?" demon Jing asked stubbornly, insisting on breaking the casserole to the end and asking the answer. Emperor Shaoyan was silent and nodded slowly: "naturally." Demon net fell down in emperor Shaoyan''s arms and said in a stuffy voice, "demon net likes dad very much." "Dad also likes demon Jing." rouma blurted out his words. A touch of discomfort flashed on his face and hurriedly said, "come on, Dad, take you in, Mommy is still waiting for you." "Good!" the demon net nodded and let the emperor Shaoyan hold him in. In the beautiful big eyes that no one saw, a smile of conspiracy succeeded flashed. Dad, since you promised me to stay with mommy forever, you should do it. If you can''t do it, demon Jing will pester you and pester you until you do what you promised demon Jing. Ji Linran soon saw his father and son come in. She looked at the awakened demon Jing: "wake up so soon? Come on, Mommy will take you to take a bath. After taking a bath, Mommy will cook for you." "No, Dad, go with me!" the demon net hugged emperor Shaoyan''s neck and didn''t notice that emperor Shaoyan was full of hesitation because of his words. "Come down!" Ji Linran couldn''t help frowning. What''s the matter with this child? How can he be so disobedient and capricious when he meets emperor Shaoyan? The demon net shook his head again and again and hugged emperor Shaoyan''s neck. He didn''t notice that emperor Shaoyan was stiff because he hugged him tightly. Ji Linran was helpless. She thought that the demon net was frightened today. Why bother to make him unhappy again. Although she seemed a little happy just now, she looked as if she was distracted. He didn''t say anything and didn''t object, so she told the demon net: "listen to your father, take a good bath and don''t make trouble." As soon as the demon net heard it, he was very happy and said in a loud voice: "I will listen to my father. I am a good child." Ji Linran sighed and said to Emperor Shaoyan, "he always likes to play with water in the bath. He sprinkles everywhere. You... Worked hard." Emperor Shaoyan shook his head and didn''t say anything. He went directly to the bathroom with demon net in his arms. Ji Linran stared at emperor Shaoyan''s straight back. He always felt strange. Was he a little nervous? How did she feel that his back seemed to be much tighter than usual. She went directly to the bathroom on the second floor and took off her clothes. She felt uncomfortable all over. Staring at herself in the mirror, she had several blue and purple bruises on her body and a cold flash across her eyes. Her eyes were a little confused, as if she remembered the unbearable situation before. Her face could not hide her disgust. She picked up the bath towel on one side, rubbed it hard, and only felt the tingling feeling coming from her skin, so she gently breathed out a breath. It seems that only by rubbing off the skin can we erase that unbearable memory and erase that unbearable mark. After taking a good bath, Ji Linran felt that his body was finally clean and the shadow in his heart faded, so he put on his clothes and went out. While demon Jing himself sat downstairs watching TV, Emperor Shaoyan disappeared. "You... Where''s dad?" Ji Linran glanced and couldn''t help asking. "Dad is taking a bath..." demon Jingtou doesn''t look back. His eyes are still focused on TV. There''s no way. At this time, TV is playing his favorite ''famous detective Conan''. Ji Linran nodded clearly and went to the kitchen. He cooked noodles quickly and took it out. She found that she hadn''t seen emperor Shaoyan yet. She couldn''t help frowning: "your father hasn''t come out yet? Won''t you leave? Go to the bathroom." "Mommy, you can go by yourself. You''re seeing a good place." demon Jing didn''t know where to find the snacks. He put them in his mouth and bolted them. He stared at the TV without blinking. Demon ran frowned: "demon Jing, don''t eat snacks when it''s time to eat. Have you forgotten? Do you remember our appointment? What punishment will you get if you eat snacks before dinner?" Ji Linran stretched out a finger when demon Jing turned his head, shaking and shaking. Snacks can be eaten, but they can''t be eaten before meals. Snacks can''t affect normal meals. Otherwise, snacks for one month will be confiscated. The demon Jing''s small face stiffened, put on a flattering smile, then threw the snacks into the trash can and quickly jumped down from the sofa: "Mommy, I''ll go and see my father. How can I wash it for so long? Won''t I be playing with the water?" I''ve rushed into the bathroom. Ji Linran chuckles. You like playing with water, don''t you? The next moment, before her smile was fully displayed, she heard the frightened voice of demon Jing: "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you... Does it hurt? Mommy, Mommy!" Ji Linran was stunned and rushed over quickly. He saw demon Jing standing at the door of the bathroom, staring in a direction, worried and flustered. Ji Linran looked over and said to God Shaoyan, "go out." At this time, Emperor Shaoyan was facing the two people. He only wore close fitting underwear, but his upper body was naked. There were obvious abrasions on his upper body and limbs. It seemed that he just broke his skin, which was not serious. She apologized: "you''re hurt. It''s all to protect demon Jing. Wash it first and I''ll help you apply medicine later!" "Well, OK, go out." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint, but with a meaning that can''t be persistent. Ji Linran nodded and pulled the demon net to go out. It''s good to say a little hurt. Is it worth making a fuss? How can the demon net be so "ignorant" as soon as he meets emperor Shaoyan? The former demon Jing was a very mature and steady little adult. "Mommy, Mommy, look, a lot of blood..." demon Jing pulled Ji Linran and pointed to the dress on the ground. Emperor Shaoyan moved, and Ji Linran had seen that the dress was stained with a lot of blood. For too long, it had become dark black. Moreover, after being wet by water, it rendered more area, which was shocking! That should be the vest emperor Shaoyan wore in his shirt, she thought. She frowned imperceptibly, and her eyes flashed a touch of worry. From the blood on the clothes, the position of the injury was not on her chest, but on her back. She stared at emperor Shaoyan with a face of resistance. Ji Linran had no choice but to pull the demon net out first. "Demon net, you are obedient. You wait for your father to come out, and then you eat first. Don''t wait for Mommy. Mommy goes out to buy something and will come back soon." she told demon net that after she finished, she glanced at the wall clock. It was early in the morning. At this time, only the 24-hour convenience store was still open. She just remembered that there seemed to be a 24-hour convenience store behind her house. She went straight over, picked out the largest lattice home clothes, and quickly walked back. Back home, demon net is still sitting next to TV. Emperor Shaoyan is not there. It can be seen that emperor Shaoyan didn''t come out. She went over and said, "here." A big hand stretched out. When he was about to get a pair, he paused: "where did you get the man''s clothes?" The tone was filled with strong dissatisfaction and hard to hide anger. Ji Linran is funny. He''s hurt. He can still pay attention to this. "Wear it, it''s new, or you''re willing to come out naked, I don''t mind!" she ate dingdi Shaoyan and absolutely didn''t want the wound exposed in front of them. Sure enough, Emperor Shaoyan just hesitated for a moment and took it. Soon he dressed up and came out. Emperor Shaoyan sat at the table and was ready to eat. Ji Linran quickly divided the rotten noodles into three bowls. Looking at emperor Shaoyan, he hesitated for a moment and stuffed them into his mouth. Maybe it tasted good. Emperor Shaoyan ate up all the noodles quickly and ate three bowls in a row. "I can''t see. Your cooking is good." emperor Shaoyan looks in a good mood. Ji Linran nodded: "of course." The natural attitude made emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. "Come, wipe the medicine!" Ji Linran took the medicine box and stood in front of emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t move his eyebrows. "Why, do you need me to help you take off your clothes, or are you shy?" Ji Linran saw the resistance from the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes and couldn''t help but excite the general. Emperor Shaoyan was unmoved. "I haven''t seen anything about you. You''re shy now. Don''t you feel too late?" Ji Linran sneered. He hadn''t seen such a hairy man. He was hurt and pinched his hair. "Mommy, where have you seen dad''s? Like demon Jing, did you take off your clothes when Mommy took a bath?" demon Jing''s innocent face came together with curiosity. ¡­¡­ Chapter 166 Ji Linran''s face stiffened, and he was embarrassed by the demon Jing''s thirst for knowledge: "children''s family, ask about what, go to bed!" Demon Jing pouted: "Mommy, didn''t you say, ''if you don''t understand, you have to ask, if you don''t ask, you''ll never understand''." "Ha ha..." emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled: "well, son, be obedient and go to bed." Ji Linran stared at demon Jing: "have you forgotten our previous agreement that we didn''t sleep in the morning for no reason, so we have to deduct..." "Mommy, it doesn''t count. I''m scared today. I can''t sleep. I''m forced to go to sleep and have nightmares. Do you have the heart to wake me up from nightmares?" demon Jing blinks with big eyes. I don''t know at all. The blood on his white eyes is exposed in front of Ji Linran. Ji Linran stared into his eyes: "go to bed." The demon net looked at the emperor Shaoyan and asked for help. Emperor Shaoyan, who helped him speak every time, showed a helpless look this time: "go to bed. It''s too late. Take a day off tomorrow and go to school the day after tomorrow." "OK!" the demon Jing laughed as soon as he heard that he could have a day off tomorrow. He was so happy that he said good night to the two people and went back to his room. "What about you?" Ji Linran turned around and looked at emperor Shaoyan in his spare time. "What? Naturally I don''t need your urging. I must go back to bed immediately." emperor Shaoyan said, standing up and leaving. "Stop, don''t pretend to be silly and take medicine!" Ji Linran picked up the medicine box and looked firm. He didn''t let go without taking medicine. Emperor Shaoyan sighed and had no choice but to compromise: "since you are determined to see my body, you can barely show it to you." Then he rolled up the cuffs and trouser legs of his wrists and ankles, revealing the scratch: "here, wipe it." Ji Linran just wanted to say something. He stopped again, squatted down and carefully disinfected with a cotton swab. Emperor Shaoyan was amused by her cautious appearance: "I''m not so fragile. Just wipe it directly. I''ll tell you if it hurts." He hasn''t been hurt before A faint light flashed across his eyes, but it soon dissipated. Ji Linran quickly wiped his left hands and feet, and then walked behind him to wipe his right. When she grabbed the hem of emperor Shaoyan''s clothes and lifted it with force! Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help but take a breath, while Ji Linran stared at the bright red one. Although there was no bleeding, the epidermis was rubbed off, revealing the bright red tender meat, even vaguely. The abrasion was so serious that the bone could be seen, and the size was big enough to have a fist. She stared at the shocking wound and suddenly felt a sense of suffocation. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath before she felt that her lungs were not so lack of oxygen. "I said I wouldn''t let you see it. I''d better be frightened. Someone will deal with it when I go back later. Just take some antipyretic medicine and go to bed earlier!" emperor Shaoyan''s faint voice came, with a touch of helplessness in his tone. Ji Linran stared at the almost explicit wound and had to admit that it was really scary. If you are a woman who has never experienced wind and rain, you will definitely be frightened. Unfortunately, she had already gone through the bone scraping and flesh cutting, which was worse than death. She could fully accept this wound. She took a deep breath: "bear it, I''m going to take medicine!" She skillfully took the disinfectant and gently smeared it on the surface of the wound. She felt that emperor Shaoyan''s body was suddenly stiff and tight. She moved gently. Unfortunately, disinfection itself is a painful thing. She took the anti-inflammatory powder, sprinkled it evenly, then took the gauze, some rusty around his chest, and then skillfully tied the knot. "Well!" Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief, then put medicine on the left right arm and leg of emperor Shaoyan, and then sat down on the sofa. At this time, it was found that the previous symptoms of dizziness and brain swelling seemed to be much lighter. She just sat down and was pulled into her arms by Emperor Shaoyan. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "your wound..." "I''m not so fragile. What''s this little injury..." emperor Shaoyan made great efforts with his arms, picked up Ji Linran, put him on his knees, put his arms around her, put his chin on her shoulder, and they snuggled closely. Such an intimate posture made Ji Linran feel in a trance for a moment. At this time, they were like lovers in love. For the first time, she felt like she wanted to give up the past and just hug him so quietly. Her broad back and strong chest made her feel protected. She looked back and smiled: "speak so casually, as if you had been badly hurt." "Ha ha." emperor Shaoyan just smiled faintly, his chest vibrated, but his face didn''t show, nor did he defend. Some things that happened in the past are the past. There is no need to stay in the past and remember the wound. There is no practical benefit except pain. Therefore, it''s good to know what you''ve experienced. There''s no need to share those painful opportunities with your women. Ji Linran was a little strange. He wanted to look up at him. How funny her words were. When she made him laugh, he heard him speak again. "Demon ran, no matter whose woman you used to be or who you loved, put down the past and be with me completely, en?" Di Shaoyan''s voice was hoarse with temptation. Ji Linran was stunned and immediately understood that he misunderstood that she had loved other men, so she gave birth to demon Jing unmarried to other men? She smiled bitterly, but she was too lazy to explain. She wouldn''t tell emperor Shaoyan about some things. At least not now. Suddenly, she thought of something. "Di Shi, how''s it going?" her eyes flashed slightly. Zhao''s data leaked, capital outflow and system paralysis. Zhao not only lost the bidding, but also suffered a great impact. At present, he is busy and busy. Nature has no time to take care of di. Tishi is in the most critical period. Even if it takes another month, the project will be over. However, at this fatal moment, the capital was cut off first, and then there was a construction accident and collapse. Under the double attack, Rao Di''s strength is strong and Emperor Shaoyan is wise. Such a sudden event is enough for him to be in a hurry. And he was able to rush back to save demon Jing when he was on a business trip. It was to save demon Jing from being hurt. A touch of touch, touch and joy that could not be ignored flashed through her heart. The joy of being valued. Emperor Shaoyan heard her suddenly ask this question. Her eyes flashed slightly. She avoided the topic. Is there anything wrong with demon Jing''s father? Who is demon Jing''s father? Let her remember so much? This idea made him lose the mood of chatting. He said coldly, "Di''s is very good. You don''t need to care. Just take care of yourself." As an adult, he took care of himself until he had a fever. God bless his mother and demon Jing to grow up safely. However, who is demon Jing''s father? Is it, long Lin Shi? As soon as the idea came out, he couldn''t press it any more. His heart was full of fermented flavor. He flashed a touch of light at the bottom of his eyes and said, "now the situation of Di''s family is unknown. Do you want to return to Longrui again?" Ji Linran was stunned and thought that emperor Shaoyan was testing her. Did he doubt her? In her heart, she refused: "no, I won''t go back at such a moment, not to mention," She said, looking at emperor Shaoyan: "you are in need of people now. I won''t leave you at this time." Will you leave me if you are not at this time? This year, Emperor Shaoyan was shocked. Since when did he care so much about this woman? Unknowingly, this woman seems to have affected his joys and sorrows. The weight in his heart seems to be becoming more and more important. Even his son can like it as his own. But when he was even more flustered and overwhelmed, he actually came from his heart without any influence, whether it was demon ran or her son demon Jing. Especially demon Jing, he accepted it without pressure. He could feel the little guy and was very close to him. Unfortunately, why isn''t he his own? The regret in my heart filled my heart again. And Ji Linran felt emperor Shaoyan''s wordless indifference and some panic. Did he already doubt her? Thinking of this, she dared not say anything more for fear of causing him deeper doubt. As everyone knows, their ideas run counter to each other again. Chapter 167 "What''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan felt Ji Linran''s eyes and asked to look at her. His eyes still fell on the menu in front of him. "Why did you... Do that?" Ji Linran endured the question all night and finally asked it. After taking medicine last night, Emperor Shaoyan left, but she tossed and turned all night and couldn''t sleep. She doesn''t understand why, Emperor Shaoyan, how can he be so fearless and rush down to save the demon net without hesitation! Can a man be so generous and attentive to the children born to the woman he likes and other men? She believes that emperor Shaoyan doesn''t know that demon net is his child. As long as her identity is not exposed, even if demon net looks like him, Emperor Shaoyan won''t have that guess. "What?" a touch of inexplicability flashed across emperor Shaoyan''s face. It was obvious that she didn''t understand what she asked. "I mean, how could you be so, uh, trying so hard to save the demon net?" Ji Linran tried to express his meaning: "I have no other meaning, just, just shocked." Emperor Shaoyan drew a picture, ordered a few things they liked to eat, and handed them to the lobby manager. Then he looked up at Ji Linran, and a joke flashed across his eyes: "what should I do? Should I watch demon Jing have an accident in front of me? Or should I be happy about the accident of demon Jing, and even... Malicious?" Ji Linran choked and flashed an embarrassment on his face: "I don''t mean that. I''m just curious, just curious." "I think you think my intentions are unknown and my motives are impure." emperor Shaoyan smiled faintly, but there was no smile. "I didn''t mean that, I said, just curious." Ji Linran repeatedly stressed that she was really curious. After all, how could she not be curious when a man, a man who should be cold-blooded and ruthless in her opinion, repeatedly made things that refuted his'' true temperament ''. "Well, what you do is what you do. Where are there so many? Why?" emperor Shaoyan said faintly, with a touch of impatience, and obviously refused to continue the topic. "Eat, there are still a lot of things in the company today. I''ll accompany you to send the food back to the demon net later." emperor Shaoyan said, and then saw the lobby manager bring people to bring up their meals. Ji Linran stopped talking. Sometimes, he had to say that this man was overbearing. If he wants to say it''s OK, if he doesn''t want to say anything, he won''t say it, even impatiently refuses to talk. Ji Linran was so upset that he ate a few mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks. Emperor Shaoyan just glanced at her, ate in silence, and soon put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. After repackaging a meal with the lobby manager, he personally carried it, turned and walked down without glancing at Ji Linran. Ji Linran couldn''t help biting his lips. Was he really angry? Because she asked that question? Think she doubted his intentions and felt insulted to her self-esteem, so she was angry? Or was she angry because she didn''t trust him? Anyway, whatever the reason, she was sure that he was angry! What if the man is angry? She was confused, but she had never dealt with the problem. She really stopped. She grabbed her handbag and quickly followed up. When she reached the stairs, she saw that emperor Shaoyan had arrived downstairs. In a hurry, she walked down quickly, but when she was on the last two steps, she suddenly slipped under her feet. "Ah!" she cried out in panic. She was in a hurry to stabilize her body, but she still couldn''t control the force of gravity. She couldn''t help closing her eyes. Half a ring didn''t feel the pain in her imagination. She opened her eyes suspiciously and was facing God Shaoyan''s deep eyes. It was full of helplessness and an emotion that made her unable to see why. "I......" Ji Linran moved his lips and said only one word. He felt emperor Shaoyan around her waist. His powerful palm let her go and took a step back. "Let''s go." emperor Shaoyan said faintly and turned to go outside. He didn''t say a word. Ji Linran unconsciously darkened his face, looked a little lonely, and got on the car silently. Although she thought the question she asked was normal, seeing that emperor Shaoyan was obviously angry, her heart flashed a little guilty. Without words all the way, Ji Linran got out of the car, took the food, and was about to go inside. He saw that emperor Shaoyan followed him out of the car. She was a little surprised. She thought he was angry and would never get off again. She didn''t think that he would come down to accompany her in and send the meal to demon Jing. She paused and watched him come forward, take the meal in her hand and stride straight in. Inexplicably, she was relieved and quickly followed up. As soon as she went in, she saw the demon net bird throwing into the forest and jumping into the arms of emperor Shaoyan. Her heart suddenly jumped. She saw that emperor Shaoyan naturally put the food on the table and picked up the demon net. Her action was natural. She should be more assured, but her heart was inexplicably heavy, and her guilt was deeper. Is it because she is'' spending a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart ''? Is that why he is angry? She was a little clear. She stared at emperor Shaoyan and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything to ease the atmosphere in emperor Shaoyan''s indifferent eyes. Demon Jing didn''t know anything about the discord between them. He still looked at emperor Shaoyan with great enthusiasm and dependence. Then he didn''t know what he said to Emperor Shaoyan in a low voice. He saw emperor Shaoyan squinting at him with disapproval. Then the demon net flattered with a smile. He didn''t know what else to say. Then he saw that emperor Shaoyan reluctantly nodded and agreed. Demon Jing was so happy that he almost called out, and then he skillfully said goodbye to them. Emperor Shaoyan touched the demon net''s head. When he passed by Ji Linran, his eyes were light and couldn''t see his emotions. He walked cautiously like the wind and walked out naturally, as if only Ji Linran was affected by his emotions. Ji Linran was a little annoyed and powerless. He was so depressed that he got on the car. He sat on the co pilot, leaned against the back, slightly turned his head, stared at the side face of emperor Shaoyan''s knife cutting ghost axe, and exuded the breath of being noble but refusing people thousands of miles away. At this moment, she suddenly found that at this time, he just followed the impression of emperor Shaoyan, like a person. It turned out that he had always been him. It was only during this period of time that he put down all his hearts that she would feel his "approachable". As long as he erected his heart, he would become so unattainable and far from touching! This kind of cognition makes her inexplicably upset, irritable and flustered. She has a sense of not knowing what to do, how to face him, or even how to change the current situation and break the deadlock. This feeling of suffocation made her very suffocated. At this moment, she was like being thrown ashore for lack of water. She wanted to breathe in exchange for enough oxygen and vitality to survive. In short, she felt uncomfortable all over, unspeakable, and she felt like she wanted to escape. However, reason told her that escape could not solve the problem, but would only make the problem worse. She stared at emperor Shaoyan''s cold side face and looked cold. She hesitated for a while and didn''t know what to say. She only knew that if she couldn''t take this step, Emperor Shaoyan would be more and more indifferent to her. This cognition made her feel a little flustered and irritable. She didn''t realize that she was staring at him all the way until she swept her eyes to Di''s eye-catching sign. And two people, unexpectedly, have no words all the way. Finally, when Di Shaoyan''s car crossed a beautiful arc and parked directly in the exclusive parking lot, she still didn''t think of what to say to break the deadlock. "Get off!" emperor Shaoyan took the lead in getting off the car and glanced at Ji Linran faintly. His eyes were calm, there was no emotion, and naturally there was no anger, but inexplicably, which made Ji Linran uncomfortable. When she got off the car, she saw that emperor Shaoyan had to lock the car, turned and strode to leave! When she was in a hurry, she had an idea. She squatted directly on the ground and cried, "ah, my feet... Hurt..." She stared at the back of emperor Shaoyan''s pause and seemed to move again. She couldn''t care about her image and shouted: "ah, why can''t you go? It hurts so much that it won''t break... Oh, it hurts me..." She frowned, covered her ankles and stared at the back of emperor Shaoyan. Seeing him turn around, she quickly lowered her head. "Where?" emperor Shaoyan squatted down, put his big palm on Ji Linran''s ankle, gently stroked it, and didn''t feel anything abnormal. No matter his strength, Ji Linran didn''t seem to feel any pain. He suddenly looked up, flashed a touch of deceived anger at the bottom of his eyes, and got up to leave! Chapter 168 "Emperor Shaoyan, can''t I be wrong!" Ji Linran hurriedly grabbed his pants and shouted out in a hurry. As soon as she spoke, she was stunned. Her face was a little embarrassed and awkward, but the cloth in her hand was not taken away, and the tall figure in front of her didn''t leave. She was a little relieved. "Oh, wrong? What''s wrong?" emperor Shaoyan looked back with a deep, light tone and a touch of intriguing taste. "I shouldn''t doubt your kindness, your personality, or your love for demon net," Ji Linran found that emperor Shaoyan''s face seemed to ease a lot, the tension in his heart gradually dissipated, and the language organization became more and more smooth. "I shouldn''t use ''the heart of a villain, the belly of a gentleman''. You are a man with a clean wind and integrity. Only when you are aboveboard and aboveboard can you use those unbearable thoughts for a child. So I asked you that before, you misunderstood me. I doubt your sincere dedication, so you are angry, aren''t you?" Ji Linran took the opportunity to stand up, stepped forward and stood in front of emperor Shaoyan. This is her first time to please a man, inexplicable, but not disgusted. Emperor Shaoyan listened to her words. If there was nothing to please him and compliment him, a smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but it didn''t appear on his face: "Oh, just to the demon net?" The deep eyes fell on her face with deep meaning, making her face slightly hot. A touch of shyness flashed on her face: "and me." Yes, she just thought of this problem. She couldn''t help but wonder. He was so desperate for demon Jing. Does it mean that he has deep feelings for her This idea made her heart couldn''t help but flash a glimmer of joy. However, when she thought of the plan, she couldn''t help feeling a little worried and helpless. "Ha ha, it''s not too stupid!" emperor Shaoyan said sarcastically, and a touch of helplessness flashed in his eyes. This seemingly shrewd little woman is sometimes so stupid that people gnash their teeth. It''s neither family nor family. He''s good to the demon. Isn''t it because of her? Maybe it has something to do with that demon Jing is a smart, precocious and clever child. However, there are so many smart and precocious children in the world, and there are also many clever children. He doesn''t have the leisure to like, pay attention, bother and selfless dedication Not because of this woman? He never thought that this woman would ask him such a stupid but hurtful question. Although it was curious, it was not that she didn''t understand him, didn''t understand his intentions, misunderstood him, and even insulted his personality. His emperor Shaoyan will fight against a child who has no threat, just because he is the child of the woman he likes and other men? Hehe, it''s too small to see his emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran flashed a touch of guilt on her face. She seemed to really ignore her influence on emperor Shaoyan. So, she has a certain position in his heart. It should be important. She already knew that emperor Shaoyan hurried back by special plane after answering Guo min''s phone, and called Dugu qianyun just in case. It can be seen that he attaches importance to her? This cognition flashed a touch of contradiction in her heart, which not only felt happy, but also had a trace of unspeakable embarrassment and irritability. Emperor Shaoyan seems to be far from the image in her impression. Is it that she has never seen emperor Shaoyan, or that emperor Shaoyan is just self righteous at this time? For a moment, she was a little uneasy and irritable, but she couldn''t say it. "Let''s go." emperor Shaoyan lightly swept her ankles and flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. When she was idle, she pretended to be hurt in order to keep him. Obviously, she was an intelligent woman, but she made childish behavior, which made him feel funny, bitter smile, and a faint smile. Not only he but also she is deeply influenced by each other. "Well." Ji Linran nodded, his eyes flashed and relaxed, and his face regained its brilliance, but she couldn''t perceive it. As usual, they entered the emperor''s family together. Emperor Shaoyan said hello to her, found Guo min and informed everyone of the meeting. She silently returned to the office, her heart full of complexity. The current situation far exceeded her expectations. She seemed to fall into the gentle trap of emperor Shaoyan, but it happened that she was Ji Linran. With what had happened and the lessons deep into the bone marrow, her heart was always uneasy and uncertain. At this time, her phone suddenly rang. "Hello, what''s up?" Ji Linran glanced at the closed office door and answered the phone. He just flashed a touch of impatience at the bottom of his eyes, and his tone naturally took a trace of irritability. Long Ting, why do you always call her? Rush what rush? Isn''t the plan going well? What''s more, she has a cooperative relationship with him. She is not his subordinate. She always calls to urge her. Don''t you know it will cause trouble to her? "I just remind you, don''t forget the plan!" Longting''s voice took a faint warning. "I haven''t forgotten! You are always so unscrupulous that you have to call me. Aren''t you afraid to scare the snake and arouse the suspicion of emperor Shaoyan?" Ji Linran''s words were dissatisfied. She was dissatisfied with the warning of Longting. Why should he warn her? "Hehe, I''m really not afraid that he knows, let alone just doubt. But when it comes to fear, it should be you too?" Longting said with deep meaning. "What do you mean?" Ji Linran lowered her voice and flashed a touch of anger at the bottom of her eyes. Did she get on the thief ship? Longting, it''s so difficult. "Hehe, I don''t mean anything else. I just kindly remind you that it''s not the first time I''ve seen you two close. Should I award the best actor award to Miss Yao ran? There''s a hint of bitterness in the tone of long Ting, if there''s no irony, even he hasn''t found it himself. Ji Linran felt it and couldn''t help frowning. This Dragon Court, is he sure that he has no problem expressing his meaning? Seeing her close to Emperor Shaoyan is just the most common behavior of normal couples. As for making him so obsessed? "I know my business myself. Don''t bother you!" Ji Linran was not polite, but the cooperative relationship. She managed her behavior. Was it too broad. Long Ting sneered: "according to the plan, now is the best time to implement the third step. I hope Miss Yao ran will seize the opportunity!" Ji Linran said perfunctorily, "I know. That''s it. I have something else to do. Hang up!" With that, he hung up the phone without hesitation. Unexpectedly, the man at the other end of the phone fell his voice transformer to the ground and smashed it. The assistant on one side said silently that this is the third month Ji Linran, who hung up the phone, also looked irritable. Plan, plan, plan again. What should she do? Emperor Shaoyan hurried back. In order to save demon Jing, it was obvious that the sudden accident had not been handled well, so he didn''t enter the office early in the morning. He directly informed people to enter the conference room for a meeting. It can be seen that things were serious. It happened that he still had time to pick her up for breakfast. Because Yao Jing was sleeping in, he personally sent back the breakfast and coaxed Yao Jing to come to work. Her heart was not moved. However, she could not help hesitating at the thought of those unforgettable things that had happened. In the morning, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t come out of the conference room for a long time. Guo min, as a confidential secretary, naturally accompanied her. She just went downstairs to eat alone. However, just taking the elevator to the first floor, before going out, she received a call from emperor Shaoyan. She just had to wait on the first floor. Emperor Shaoyan soon appeared. They went out of the emperor''s family together. When crossing the road and passing a shop, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly pushed her away and saw the position where she stood before. A flowerpot fell. Coincidentally, they wiped the side of emperor Shaoyan and fell to the ground. Ji Linran suddenly looked up, but she didn''t find anything. She couldn''t help frowning. Was it an accident? She looked at emperor Shaoyan, but received the coldness of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes and the fear of passing away. She looked at his dirty shirt sleeve wiped by the flowerpot, and her heart was a little complicated: just now, he gave up his life to save her without hesitation, didn''t he? If he didn''t react quickly, even if he pushed her away, would he be hurt? For a time, her heart became more and more complex, and she had doubts for the first time. The man who is willing to sacrifice his life to save demon Jing and save her should not be able to find out his character? Then, will he order Dugu qianyun to disfigure a woman who loves him? The seed of doubt germinated rapidly. "Will you hurt a woman who really loves you?" Ji Linran suddenly opened his mouth. Will you have the heart to disfigure the woman who loves you? Chapter 169 "What?" emperor Shaoyan returned to his senses, shook his soiled sleeves, and a touch of disgust flashed across his eyes. He has always been obsessed with cleanliness. He really can''t stand a little dust. What''s more, the clearly visible soil is stained on his sleeve. "It''s all right!" Ji Linran recovered and quickly denied it. It''s dangerous. She almost said it. However, she is really more and more suspicious. For the emperor Shaoyan she knows now, it is unlikely to do such a thing. However, Dugu qianyun clearly said that it was Emperor Shaoyan who asked him to do it. At that time, Emperor Shaoyan hated Ji Linran. She didn''t doubt that possibility, especially the pain of dying for relief, and she became more and more convinced of it. The hatred for emperor Shao ah is also deep into the bone marrow. With the passage of time and this period of time, Emperor Shaoyan was good to her and good to demon Jing. She saw his change deeply in her eyes. That''s exactly what happened. She couldn''t help but doubt the once thing. "Come on, I''ll accompany you to change clothes." Ji Linran looked at the eye-catching sign of Di''s not far away. Di Shaoyan''s lounge was always equipped with clothes. "No, go there." emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on the men''s clothing store. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise: "OK." "What''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan asked when he saw Ji Linran''s strange appearance. "Don''t you, your clothes all come from the top customization made by Paris fashion masters?" Ji Linran couldn''t help but ask, once emperor Shaoyan, how picky, how picky, how hairy, how hairy. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes looked like a smile: "it seems that you have been ''unfaithful'' to me for a long time!" The subtle teasing success in her tone made Ji Linran blush. She had a burning feeling on her cheeks and couldn''t help looking away: "you know, my friend, it''s your ex-wife!" The unspoken meaning is to listen to what his former woman said. The mood on emperor Shaoyan''s face suddenly faded. He nodded faintly and took the lead in moving forward. After half a ring, he suddenly asked, "how did she live?" Ji Linran was stunned and then reacted. He asked Ji Linran, too, about her. "She''s fine." Mother and son live well, have a stable income and live a carefree life. It should be very good. She thought with a trace of self mockery. "That''s good." emperor Shaoyan said faintly, with a touch of melancholy and a trace of relief. They opened the door and walked in. As soon as the clerk saw emperor Shaoyan, his eyes lit up and immediately understood that there were distinguished guests. The outstanding temperament, the momentum above everyone, the dust-free atmosphere in the eyes, and the indifference of superciliousness all show that the man himself should be born of a noble family and a complete golden turtle. A sudden smile from the bottom of her eyes, she quickly called the boss out. Such a guest must not be offended. She admitted that she was not well entertained. Ji Linran watched Di Shaoyan, waved to the boss, stared at her and said, "go with the boss. You should know my size." The most serious tone, but said ambiguous and thought-provoking words, is this really good? Ji Linran was a little upset. He pretended not to hear and went directly with his boss. She glanced at the clothes on the shelf and listened to the boss''s introduction. Suddenly, her eyes gave a meal. The boss was also a shrewd man. He caught Ji Linran''s eyes on the plaid shirt in the corner and quickly introduced it: "this is the latest model airlifted from Paris yesterday..." "En" Ji Linran''s tone was faint, but his eyes were complex. He couldn''t help touching the diamond lattice on it and interrupted the boss''s boast: "this dress was a hit eight years ago. It was called the most elegant men''s dress. However, the neckline, cuffs and buttons are somewhat different, so there''s no need to introduce it!" She ignored the embarrassment on the boss''s face, glanced at it and picked a few more: "send these down." She dropped her checked shirt on the counter and went up the stairs. "Miss, this one..." Ji Lin stopped slowly, and her eyes fell on the shirt she abandoned on the counter. Her eyes tangled and scattered: "take it down together." Then he turned and left. The clerk behind hurried forward and helped the boss take down those clothes. Ji Linran went to Emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan patted himself next to him: "come and have a rest." Then he pushed the coffee aside to Ji Linran. As soon as Ji Linran took two sips of coffee, she sent her clothes and put them on the table. Her eyes swept over the shirt, her hand holding the coffee gave a slight meal, and then casually put the coffee on the table. Emperor Shaoyan glanced at the plaid shirt casually, and looked back at Ji Linran: "you chose it?" Ji Linran looked calm: "yes, why, don''t you like it?" Emperor Shaoyan looked unchanged: "OK, this one." He pointed to one of the sky blue shirts. Ji Linran nodded indifferently: "well, it looks young." Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "why, do you think I''m old?" There was a dangerous light in his half narrowed eyes. Ji Linran suddenly blinked and recovered. He immediately understood the meaning of his potential words. This guy was shamelessly threatening her with physical strength and quickly shook his head: "this one is good, this one looks more handsome!" Is that always right? "Well, it seems that my appearance is really unsatisfactory. It''s better to satisfy Miss Yao ran!" emperor Shaoyan recalled a smile without a smile. Inexplicably, it makes people feel cold in his heart. Ji Linran was not afraid, but blinked innocent eyes: "I really don''t know what to say is right. It seems that what to say is wrong! I think you should just wear that white one!" She knew that he was angry because she chose the plaid for him. She just didn''t have the same view as him. "White, only you are the most handsome!" without flattering tone, he said flattering words. The perfunctory meaning is very strong. The emperor Shaoyan on one side was so strange that he picked his eyebrows and naturally had to nod. This time I recommend him white. Anyway, he wears white. There will be no problem. She doesn''t believe it. What else can he say. Emperor Shaoyan took the white shirt without resistance this time and got up and went to the dressing room. Ji Linran stared at the plaid shirt. Suddenly he was full of irritability and waved to the store manager waiting: "take it all down. One is enough." There was a trace of regret in the bottom of the store manager''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to offend him. He just took it down with a smile. Emperor Shaoyan soon came back in a new shirt, white as new. Sure enough, he was born the most white man. She had to admit that she had seen many men wearing white shirts. However, only emperor Shaoyan could wear white shirts so tastefully. Obviously, it is the most pale, monotonous and powerless color, but it has a dazzling feeling, as if people don''t feel that they are attracted by him, as if the whole person is a luminous body. She understood that the problem was not with the white shirt, but with the man in the shirt. They went out and planned to find a place to eat as soon as possible, and then went directly back to the company. After all, it was late. Di was in a special period, and no one was in the mood to be hypocritical. Unexpectedly, when they had just left for a while, suddenly a black Hummer came at them with an extremely fierce and domineering attitude. Accompanied by the harsh friction between the wheels and the ground. Ji Linran''s face changed, instinctively screamed, took emperor Shaoyan''s arm and turned around to run. But unexpectedly, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t move, so he stared at the car at will, his face calm and indifferent as before. Instead, she was brought by her own strength and rushed back into the arms of emperor Shaoyan. She was embarrassed and was held by Emperor Shaoyan. She stood still in a hurry. The black Hummer Kankan stopped less than one centimeter in front of emperor Shaoyan and almost had close contact with emperor Shaoyan''s pants! At this time, Ji Linran saw the license plate. She was very familiar with it. It was long Linshi. She couldn''t help frowning and a flash of anger flashed across her eyes. What does he want to do? I don''t know if she has the shadow of a car accident. He dares to scare her! And the people around, already screamed and ran away, for fear of blood splashing on the spot and innocent deaths. Chapter 170 When the door opened, long Lin Shi got off and looked at them. His eyes fell on their entangled arms. A touch of cold flashed across his eyes, but he didn''t smile: "sorry, the brake failed!" Ji Linran was angry, and his heart only returned to normal after half a ring. He was so dissatisfied that he stared at long Lin''s explanation: "did you mean it, didn''t you scare me to death, didn''t you?" Long Lin Shi smiled insincerely on his face: "sorry, I''ll invite you two to dinner. I''m surprised?" Ji Linran frowned. What''s the matter with this guy? It feels a little abnormal. What happened? Emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was calm: "no, in case long Shao''s'' brake failure ''again, the unlucky'' car was destroyed and people died '', wouldn''t I be wronged!" After a pause, he then said, "after all, I don''t want to be buried with long Shao! I''d better keep long Shao to enjoy it slowly! Who knows, is it the last meal?" The last sentence was extremely slow! People can''t ignore it! Puff, Ji Linran couldn''t help laughing. She felt long Linshi''s black and sinking face. She felt that if she really laughed, it would be too unkind. However, looking at emperor Shaoyan''s serious appearance, she couldn''t help it. "Ha ha, Emperor Shao is very humorous!" long Lin Shi smiled, laughing coldly, making people feel no smile. "It''s a pity, long Shao can''t appreciate it!" emperor Shaoyan was a little sorry, but his tone was calm. Yes, after all, he is the one who is ridiculed. Only when he can laugh can there be ghosts. Ji Linran looked at two men and stood opposite. Whether it''s height, appearance, status, ability, or even the Qi field, the two excellent men are in full view of the public, right! Wang Jianwang, death chess! What''s going on? Ji Linran said he was a little dizzy. When Mingming was going to have dinner, he was startled by long Lin''s sudden rush out. Then you came to me and sneered. What do these two men want to do? One is her good friend, the other is... Is demon Jing''s father. What should she do? It seems that you can''t tell the past. She''s a little upset. Forget it. She won''t help anyone at all. "Well, it''s not easy to meet. You two talk slowly. Don''t bother you. I''ll go first!" Ji Linran suddenly put in a sentence. After saying that, he saw both men looking at her with consternation on his face. The same look made Ji Linran feel much better. "What''s the matter?" Ji Linran didn''t know, so she didn''t say anything. Did she let them react like this? Emperor Shaoyan and long Lin had a tacit understanding for the first time. They looked at each other and showed sympathy. They didn''t know whether it was for each other or for themselves. It''s a terrible heart to like such a neurotic woman. Two men are jealous of her. As the protagonist, she wants to escape. So what else are they worth fighting for. Ji Linran looked strangely at the two men who had just been clearly at war, as if the ice and snow had melted in an instant, and the momentum had disappeared, and the strong sense of war had dissipated. "I''ll go to dinner. Would you like to join me?" Ji Linran thought. Although he felt that the atmosphere was strange, he asked politely. Emperor Shaoyan glanced sideways at her and threw her a warning look of "what do you say", but he still looked at long Linshi, obviously waiting for long Linshi''s response. Long Linshi suddenly found that his Li Zhi seemed to be stunned by jealousy, but when he saw that the two were close together, he couldn''t help but rush over with anger. Impulse is the devil. He has learned it. At this time, long Lin Shi, who recovered his reason, was naturally not in the mood to be "childish" any more. He directly refused: "I have something else to do. Excuse me!" Just a moment before he got on the bus, he suddenly turned to look at emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao, if there are problems that can''t be handled, you''re welcome, I''ll be very willing to lend a helping hand!" Emperor Shaoyan''s face remained unchanged and his tone was calm: "long Shao, you''d better repair your brake first. Your problem is much more serious than me. After all, it''s a matter of human life!" "Ha ha, emperor, don''t bother!" long Lin sneered. "That''s it." emperor Shaoyan looked faint, as if he didn''t hear it. Ji Linran has a headache. Fortunately, the two guys'' companies are not in the same direction and their main projects are different. Otherwise, if they meet and fight every day, wouldn''t they make headlines every day? Long Linshi started the car, suddenly poked out his head and said to Ji Linran, "haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Have dinner together at night?" Ji Linran thought for a while and didn''t notice the warning eyes thrown by Emperor Shaoyan. Naturally, he had to nod his head: "OK, just the demon net is at home." Long Lin Shi was satisfied and left, but the proud look in his eyes before he left made emperor Shaoyan flash a fierce look at the bottom of his eyes. He was thinking about how to destroy it when he heard something that nearly made him fall. "When is the relationship between you and long Linshi so good?" Ji Linran thought about the two people and looked at each other as soon as they met. There was an inexplicable atmosphere around them, as if they were implying something that only the other party knew, but she couldn''t understand it. She couldn''t help but want to make room for them to make it clear, but they refused to say anything, It''s strange. Emperor Shaoyan took a deep breath and looked back at Ji Linran with an angry smile: "when did you see that I had a good relationship with him?" "You two look at each other, suggesting that I don''t know. It''s not a good relationship. What is it?" Ji Linran was a little strange. The atmosphere at that time was really strange. Emperor Shaoyan''s cheeks moved and seemed to be grinding his teeth. He stared at Ji Linran with helplessness in his eyes. He really wanted to directly ignore the gap between men and women, grab her collar and shout in her ears: are you short-sighted? You can''t see it. It''s clearly the competition between two men. No one is willing to step back! However, he was sure that if he said it, he would make the woman''s tail rise to the sky, and he would not say it. This kind of thing, things between men, only useless men would let women get involved. Women, just wait for the man who finally wins to be lucky. He thought about the woman''s slowness and couldn''t help reminding: "long Linshi, it''s not as simple as you see. His background is not simple!" Ji Linran nodded with understanding: "yes, the son of a rich family, or a turtle, there are several simple ones." Emperor Shaoyan sighed. He found that the hint was that he couldn''t find happiness for himself. He simply said, "let me put it this way. The dragon family is involved in the underworld. Understand?" Ji Linran was a little surprised, but he nodded with understanding: "well, I understand that you rich families always want ''collusion between officials and businessmen and gangsters'' Don''t many TV dramas play like this? The reality must be similar. She can understand it. After all, Dugu qianyun was still at large after destroying her face that year. She already knew that the world was not only black and white, but also the gray between them. "You..." is it a pig? Emperor Shaoyan resisted the impulse to curse. The woman looked smart and neat, like a strong woman. How can she be like a confused spirit at the critical time! Ji Linran didn''t know, so what did she say wrong? What was he angry with? It''s inexplicable. Emperor Shaoyan simply said directly, "stay away from Longlin. Be careful that he sold you. You''re still counting money for him!" Ji Linran didn''t like to listen at once: "he''s my friend. Please be polite." "Oh... He is your friend, what am I?" emperor Shaoyan left this sentence and strode away. Looking at the direction, he seemed to return to Emperor''s family directly. Ji Linran frowned and stopped eating? However, the words of emperor Shaoyan turned in his mind. He''s your friend, I''m you what? Yes, there is no doubt that long Linshi is her friend. After all, he helped her for five years. If it weren''t for her, she would have died long ago. This is a fact. However, what is emperor Shaoyan her? ex-husband? enemy? Demon Jing''s biological father? Or... Lover? Can she be a lover with him? A lover who harbors evil intentions? Hehe... She doesn''t know! She only knows that emperor Shaoyan will soon have no time to care about this problem! Chapter 171 Sure enough, but the next day, the big project that was about to be completed by Di''s, which was a high-profile resort, collapsed in an accident. Although emperor Shaoyan responded in time and no one died, it was suddenly exposed, which attracted the attention of the upper class society and even ordinary citizens. Even Jin cancan, who had never paid much attention to these, called early in the morning and asked her whether it was true or not. She hurriedly hung up the phone and went to the emperor. Sure enough, the emperor Shaoyan had disappeared. Thinking about last night, despite the black face of long Lin Shi, he insisted on joining. Under the warm welcome of demon Jing, she ate the strangest meal in history and almost had indigestion. This morning, she was too busy to see anyone. Inexplicably, a touch of uneasiness flashed in her heart. She felt that it seemed to happen too coincidentally. It''s like, it''s like someone had manipulated it secretly. As soon as this idea came out, she panicked. Especially when she saw that emperor Shaoyan didn''t even come back to eat on time, she clearly felt that this matter was really serious. With more and more rumors inside the emperor family, and Emperor Shaoyan is too busy to see the shadow. Even if he appears in the emperor family, he also has a meeting with the senior management. They haven''t been getting along well for a long time. The Dragon Court urged her to make a plan, and she perfunctorily passed it because she couldn''t find the right time at all. Emperor Shaoyan was busy, and Guo min was also busy. She was the only assistant who became a monk on the way. She just had a little more documents to deal with daily. There was no big change. Instead, she went out to eat after work as usual. But she found someone standing in front of her. She looked up and smiled: "Zhuo XINGRAN, why are you here?" Since the last time she was pushed down by Dugu qianyun and nearly crushed by the wheel, Zhuo XINGRAN happened to be the one who didn''t want to drive. Zhuo XINGRAN sprained her foot and was sent to the hospital, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. She has always had a good impression of Zhuo XINGRAN. "... just passed by." Zhuo XINGRAN said, "is there anyone here?" "No, no, sit down." Ji Linran smiled with a welcome smile: "what are you busy with recently?" Zhuo XINGRAN did it and looked at Ji Linran''s beautiful face as before. A touch of infatuation flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but he quickly covered it. He looked as usual: "I''m running around. My career determines that I can''t stop! I can''t listen if I want to stop!" The faint but helpless voice made fun of itself, and the tone was relaxed and casual. Ji Linran listened to his slightly self teasing tone and couldn''t help laughing: "Oh? This is not good. Girls like stability. Be careful not to find a wife!" "Do you think so?" Zhuo XINGRAN suddenly stared at her and asked, with a flash of light in his eyes. "What?" Ji Linran was surprised. He didn''t connect what she said with Zhuo XINGRAN at all. He asked for some unknown reason. "No," Zhuo XINGRAN changed the subject: "I mean, how''s the emperor now? The emperor is at a critical moment, but such a thing happened. Fortunately, the emperor is less. If someone else, the emperor has already disrupted." Tone with pity and regret and Emperor Shaoyan''s admiration. Ji Linran sighed. She also knew that the emperor would have been in civil strife for others. However, she also knew that long Lin''s praise of long Ting would not stop like this even if she refused to continue and temporarily suspended the plan. We will continue to put pressure on emperor Shaoyan by other means. If we don''t achieve our goal, how can we give up? "The shopping mall is like a battlefield. Some things can''t be avoided!" Ji Linran said faintly, with a touch of depression. Zhuo XINGRAN hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth: "if you need, I can talk to my uncle and inject capital into Di''s family." Ji Linran was stunned, with surprise on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhuo XINGRAN took the initiative to say this. However, thinking of Zhuo XINGRAN, he is not in power at this time. Even if he tells his uncle, it won''t be too smooth. What''s more, when Di''s family hasn''t reached the end of the mountain, let''s wait until one day. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing and said to Zhuo XINGRAN, "OK, thank you." Zhuo XINGRAN saw the smile on Ji Linran''s face and couldn''t help laughing. He felt that she was in a happy mood and solemnly added: "friends should have helped each other. If you need it, don''t be polite to me... My words are always valid." Ji Linran''s face flashed a touch of emotion: "OK, I know. I''ll remember your friend''s words." Zhuo XINGRAN nodded with a touch of emotion and sadness on his face. They changed the topic and didn''t continue this depressing topic. Soon, Ji Linran took the lead in leaving, only because it was time for work. Ji Linran just left, and a woman sat down next to Zhuo XINGRAN. "Cousin, do you really want to help Di Shi? Uncle won''t agree!" Fang Qingping''s face disapproved. "You eavesdrop on my conversation?" Zhuo XINGRAN''s face sank: "Qingping, I don''t want another time! Your behavior is very immoral!" A flash of embarrassment flashed across Fang Qingping''s face: "cousin, I''m for your good. Although my uncle claims to help you take care of Zhuo, after all, he is in power. You promised so rashly..." "I know in my mind. Don''t meddle in my business. Don''t tell anyone, otherwise, don''t follow me!" Zhuo XINGRAN flashed an embarrassment of being peeped into his face, and couldn''t help but give a warning. Fang Qingping was dissatisfied, but she had to answer silently, but she thought to herself that if the demon Miss ran really begged her cousin, she would tell her uncle first. Absolutely, never let my cousin be confused by that woman and do confused things. Ji Linran didn''t take it to heart, but when Zhuo XINGRAN''s good intentions, he thought Zhuo XINGRAN was really good, and then he left it behind. Just after work, she received a call from cancan. Thinking that emperor Shaoyan had no time anyway, she responded to cancan and had dinner and shopping together. When the two met, they found that there was another person, who was no one else. It was Zhou Wenfeng, who had been her assistant for some time. Later, she became an assistant and gradually faded out of the entertainment circle. Zhou Wenfeng also returned to the family business. It is said that she had started the family business and became the acting president some time ago. "Sister Yao ran, haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhou Wenfeng took the lead in saying hello when he saw Ji Linran. Although the smile on his face was the same as in the past, his clothes were already different, and his temperament was divorced from his student age. More importantly, he was the smart and capable social elite. "Yes, Wenfeng, what a coincidence." Ji Linran wondered that Zhou Wenfeng would be here, and couldn''t help glancing at Jin cancan. Zhou Wenfeng saw Ji Linran''s eyes with sharp eyes and quickly opened his mouth: "sister demon ran, I entrusted sister cancan!" Ji Linran looked at him suspiciously: "why, what''s the matter?" "Let''s talk while eating. Just in time, I haven''t been together with my two sisters for a long time!" Zhou Wenfeng invited with a smile. Ji Linran and Jin cancan looked at each other and nodded, "OK." Although she felt that Zhou Wenfeng didn''t have the sunshine and no city government as he showed, she was not a big traitor and evil person. She took the initiative to drive her, which saved her a lot of things. Therefore, she had a good impression. The three found a good restaurant. After greeting, Zhou Wenfeng explained his intention directly. "Sister Yao ran, what are you going to do if there is something wrong with di?" Zhou Wenfeng was serious. There was no smile on Junlang''s face, but he looked a lot more mature. "Me?" Ji Linran was stunned. Why did she ask her one by two? She''s not emperor Shaoyan. What decision can she make? Zhou Wenfeng then said, "did the emperor say enough about how to get through the current difficulties?" Ji Linran shook his head: "I don''t know. He''s very busy now." If she didn''t know, even if she did, she wouldn''t tell Zhou Wenfeng. After all, now out of the most critical period of emperor, who knows what trouble that sentence will cause to Emperor Shaoyan. Zhou Wenfeng was not annoyed by Ji Linran''s seemingly perfunctory words, but solemnly spoke to Ji Linran: "I am now the acting president of Zhou, and I can inject capital into di." He stared at Ji Linran deeply. Chapter 172 Ji Linran was stunned, and then returned to his mind: "why did you do this?" Zhou Wenfeng smiled, revealing his sunny smile, as if he had suddenly become the big boy before: "sister Yao ran, courtesy before soldiers, business! To tell you the truth, I''m not doing good deeds. I''m just lending it temporarily. Di''s money back to me needs interest. Moreover, what I ask is that when Zhou needs to cooperate with DI in the future, Di will lend a helping hand. " Ji Linran was silent and suddenly understood Zhou Wenfeng''s meaning. He just wanted to take the opportunity to make friends with emperor Shaoyan. He has just become Zhou''s acting president, which also needs achievements to be recognized by the elders. It can be said that this is an investment. However, his final request makes Ji Linran a little strange: "if you inject capital, don''t you want Di''s shares?" Zhou Wenfeng sighed with some helpless meaning: "the emperor''s shares are not so easy to take. If it is not the emperor''s willingness, even if he reluctantly hands them, he will go back sooner or later and offend people. It''s better to sell them now. Not everyone can climb up the emperor''s friendship!" Then he was very naughty and pretended to be smart enough to wink at Ji Linran. Ji Linran couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy said his calculations clearly, but it was annoying. Others are conspiracy, he is a conspiracy, so it''s natural. "Wenfeng, I remember what you said. However, I can''t be the Lord of the emperor''s family, but I will convey your meaning to the emperor." Ji Linran smiled casually and didn''t see the amazing flash at the bottom of Zhou Wenfeng''s eyes. "OK, however, sister Yao ran, I need to explain that this matter is definitely not as simple as it seems. Therefore, the situation may be more serious next, but what I say always counts. Of course, sister Yao ran must come and tell me in person. "Zhou Wenfeng joked. Ji Linran couldn''t help laughing: "OK, if you need me, I''ll find you myself." After staying for a while, Zhou Wenfeng got up and left, no longer disturbing Ji Linran''s dinner with Jin cancan. "Ran Ran, didn''t you get into trouble?" Jin cancan apologized: "he suddenly met and wanted to see you temporarily. I can''t refuse..." "It doesn''t matter," Ji Linran shook his head. "It''s not up to me to make up my mind. I can''t figure out the current situation of Di Shi alone. Naturally, I won''t be foolishly involved." "That''s good." Jin cancan breathed a sigh of relief. "Hehe, don''t worry. Zhou Wenfeng seems to have a city government and a mind. He''s not as sunny and frank as he looks, but he''s not a mean person. Don''t worry, he doesn''t have a bad heart." Ji Linran said with a smile, but he just ''robbed'' openly. The goal of robbery is a little different. It can also give people timely help. It''s not disgusting. I have to say that Zhou Wenfeng is still very good at being a man. They talked and laughed and went shopping together. Ji Linran looks at Jin cancan. He goes out of men''s clothes and into men''s clothes. He strolls around men''s boutiques. Needless to ask, naturally, he helped his brother pick them. Ji Linran was happy that they had a good relationship, so he was very patient to act as a consultant. Thinking about his brother''s style, it''s natural to choose some clothes that fit his brother''s heart. However, Ji Linran doesn''t think so next. Jin cancan doesn''t take a look at women''s clothes except men''s clothes. She doesn''t intend to buy clothes for emperor Shaoyan and has been shopping in men''s clothes. How can she? "I want to buy a dress. You can walk around with me!" he said, forcing Jin cancan into the women''s boutique. Soon, they gained a lot. No woman doesn''t like shopping, as it has been since ancient times. Ji Linran wanted to leave with her clothes in her hand and those of demon Jing. Suddenly, she glanced at the Cufflinks placed in the middle of a shop. She couldn''t help but go in. Soon, came out, booty, one more. Back home, Ji Linran threw all his clothes on the sofa, just staring at the Cufflinks in a daze. Although it looks very high-end, it is only ordinary high-end goods, far from being customized by masters. However, she managed to buy it. At that time, she admitted that the first thing she thought of was Emperor Shaoyan, but now, she thinks, it''s OK. That guy''s taste is very tricky. She''d better keep it and play with it. But she didn''t know that when Jin cancan came home and took out all the clothes to Ji Yunsheng to try them on, Ji Yunsheng stared at the clothes and flashed a light on his eyes: "you picked these clothes?" Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that Jin cancan''s vision is really unique. The clothes he chooses are not his favorite style. However, how can his women buy them? Although he dressed strangely. It''s not ugly, but it doesn''t accord with his once aesthetic view. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. Once, what he said was once, and the past is naturally the past. He always had to learn to adapt to the new life, but when he saw clothes of the same style as in the past, he still felt a lot and couldn''t help changing his face slightly. Jin cancan was stunned and hesitated to say, "don''t you like it?" But her heart was full of strange things. It was clearly picked by Ran Ran. She knew her brother''s dressing style like the back of her hand! Suddenly, her face changed slightly, but she looked at him carefully. "Yes, of course. Tell me, whose eyes?" Ji Yunsheng''s words were calm, but his eyes twinkled with excitement. In the past, most of his clothes were picked by his sister, but only after marriage, the woman picked them. Even so, occasionally he still received clothes bought by his sister for him. For this reason, the woman tried to complain that her sister had crossed the border Unconsciously, Ji Yunsheng was in a trance. He soon recovered and looked at Jin cancan. Jin cancan''s eyes flashed: "guess?" Ji Yunsheng smiled: "demon ran?" Jin cancan nods, somewhat unwilling: "what else?" But she also picked it together. How can she only remember demon ran! also? Ji Yunsheng''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his voice suddenly became low and hoarse: "isn''t there still Ranran?" Jin cancan just wants to deny it, but she nods Ji Yunsheng''s hopeful eyes. Looking at Ji Yunsheng''s smile and happiness, she sighs. She really hopes that Ran Ran can recover her identity early. In this way, can Yun Sheng be so happy every day? However, it won''t take much time for Di''s to get to the point where he is now and to avenge him completely. As Ji Linran was about to rest, she heard the sound of the doorbell. She was strange. She got up and looked out from the cat''s eye, but found that emperor Shaoyan was actually outside the door. She could not help frowning, but she still opened the door. "Why are you here..." Ji Linran was a little strange. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was sealed by Emperor Shaoyan. Before he reacted, he felt emperor Shaoyan''s hands moving on her. She was stunned and hurriedly pushed him, only to find that he was frighteningly heavy! She was firmly imprisoned and could not be pushed away, but his lips and hands ignited everywhere, as if he were crazy. Ji Linran was stunned, but he fell in love with emperor Shaoyan''s hurt eyes. Inexplicably, his heart was soft, so he went with him. Soon, the two entangled together. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly picked up Ji Linran, strode into her room, threw her into bed, and then pressed her down. Ji Linran felt that today''s emperor Shaoyan was a little strange, but she also knew that such a thing had happened to the emperor, and her responsibility could not be shirked! It can be said that the current situation of Di Shi is caused by her. She is a little guilty and guilty. In particular, seeing emperor Shaoyan''s busy during this period of time, she obviously suffered and haggard. Her heart hurt faintly. However, she felt that she didn''t regret doing so. Whether it was for her or her brother, Ji Jia and Ji Shi, she must have an explanation! Even if one day, it was exposed that emperor Shaoyan hated her and wanted to revenge her, she also recognized it! Although she thought so, her heart still couldn''t help aching. Her distraction made emperor Shaoyan feel it. She was so dissatisfied that the kiss mark on her turned into a bite. Success made her unable to use two things at once. Thinking that the time between the two people was getting shorter and shorter, she felt emperor Shaoyan''s enthusiasm and couldn''t help but indulge in it! The next day, when she woke up, she found that emperor Shaoyan had long disappeared. If it weren''t for the mess on the ground and bed, she even suspected that last night was just a dream. This guy left early in the morning? Her heart flashed a touch of complexity, but also a trace of heartache. Did he work so hard? The remorse in my heart flashed away. But thinking of his abnormality last night, she couldn''t help wondering, what happened to him last night? "Wake up?" a man suddenly said. Chapter 173 Ji Linran was startled and hurriedly looked over. He saw emperor Shaoyan sitting on the dressing table in her corner. What he played with in his hand was the pair of cufflinks, and his face looked leisurely and complacent. "When did you wake up?" Ji Linran couldn''t help asking. He took one side''s clothes and felt that emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on his cuffs. He looked a little absent-minded. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he quickly took the opportunity to put on his clothes. And Emperor Shaoyan''s clothes were neat. Obviously, he woke up for a while. "Well, get up and go to dinner later." emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth lightly and suddenly asked, "cuff links, bought for me?" Ji Linran felt that emperor Shaoyan''s critical eyes were patrolling on the cufflinks, which made her feel embarrassed to be noticed without clothes. She couldn''t help denying: "No." "Oh, who did you buy it for?" emperor Shaoyan smiled and guessed, "it won''t be Longlin release?" When he said this, Ji Linran clearly saw the cold in his eyes and quickly said, "of course not, I can''t, can I buy it for myself? If I like it, I can''t buy it, can''t I?" "Ha ha." Di Shaoyan ignored Ji Linran''s fuss, directly threw his cuffs on the table, got up and went to the bathroom to wash. Ji Linran came forward and received the cuff link that emperor Shaoyan threw on the table. He felt the temperature from the cuff link and couldn''t help rubbing it before he put it in the box, but it was strange in his heart. When Ji Linran washes out, Emperor Shaoyan has packed up. It is obvious that he came yesterday on a temporary occasion. His changed clothes were thrown on the sofa, and he is wearing brand-new clothes. Obviously, his universal assistant yejue has come without her knowing. "Let''s go." emperor Shaoyan got up and was about to go out. His eyes saw Ji Linran packing his clothes. He said faintly: "put it first and send it back to dry cleaning." Ji Linran was stunned. He listened to Emperor Shaoyan and then said, "in the future, it''s still necessary." Before Ji Linran could ask anything, he saw that emperor Shaoyan had gone out. She hurriedly followed him. How did this guy feel so strange? He became more and more strange after emperor''s accident. Emperor Shaoyan drove the car himself. They went to the pastoral village. Ji Linran didn''t understand: "just eat in the morning. It''s not lunch. What''s the trouble?" She watched emperor Shaoyan order some dishes and couldn''t help opening her mouth. Emperor Shaoyan glanced at her and finished quickly. He said to the lobby manager, "the faster the better." Ji Linran didn''t understand more and more. Since he was in a hurry, why did he have to eat so much trouble and order so much? I heard emperor Shaoyan speak slowly: "accompany me to have lunch in advance." With that, he took the warm water prepared on the table and drank it on an empty stomach. Obviously, he was keeping in good health and paying attention to his body. Isn''t it too early to have lunch now? Or did he stop eating at noon? She felt a little guilty. She let him have no time for lunch. "You have a bad stomach?" Ji Linran was curious. She had never heard of emperor Shaoyan''s gastrointestinal problems before. Was it because she worked too hard and ate irregularly in the five years she was away? Emperor Shaoyan raised his eyes and looked at Ji Linran with a calm tone: "well, I once had a perforated stomach." Ji Linran''s face flashed a touch of surprise. She didn''t know. She couldn''t help asking, "when? In recent years?" Emperor Shaoyan lightly shook his head: "seven or eight years ago." The tone was light, with a touch of carelessness, as if it was something that was not worth mentioning. But in Ji Linran''s heart, she started a huge wave. Why didn''t she know? At that time, she married emperor Shaoyan eight years ago, then seven years ago, and divorced five years ago She has no reason. She doesn''t know. She suddenly had a feeling that emperor Shaoyan didn''t seem to know her as much as she thought. It seemed that she didn''t know a lot of things. At least, gastric perforation is a very serious problem, which needs surgery. Moreover, if the gastric perforation is too large or the treatment is not timely, it will die. "How did you get it?" Ji Linran said with a trace of melancholy and heaviness. "Ask what to do and eat." just then the lobby manager brought the waiter to deliver the food. Emperor Shaoyan picked up the chopsticks and refused to speak again. Ji Linran was so bored that he was eating. Suddenly, he felt that the delicious food before seemed to have lost its taste. She suddenly found that many things were not what she imagined or remembered. Whether it''s the emperor''s character, temper and temperament, or the things she once remembered, it seems that everything has changed color and become something she is not familiar with. Another example is memory. Emperor Shaoyan was not so cold-blooded and ruthless as she remembered. Instead, he was very sincere. At least, he was very sincere to the demon net. As far as she knows, Emperor Shaoyan promised demon Jing and did it. If you can''t do it, just don''t agree. Once, long Lin Shi tried to make demon Jing accept him in his heart. However, demon Jing didn''t object to her and long Lin Shi. However, it was only a little more than others and didn''t hate it. Far from reaching the level of emperor Shaoyan, it can make the demon net so dependent on him and like him. Maybe this is blood. Unfortunately, some things are doomed to no results. She is a little sad, demon net, at that time, it is difficult to ensure that she will not be hurt. Soon, Emperor Shaoyan put down his chopsticks. Ji Linran had no appetite. Naturally, he put down his chopsticks. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her absentmindedness and knew that she had no appetite and was not forced. When they arrived at the emperor''s family, to the surprise of Ji Linran, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t even go in. After she got off the bus, she drove away directly. She walked slowly in and sat down. She saw Guo min rush into her office. It was hard to hide her panic on her calm face. "What''s the matter, Guo min, don''t worry, sit down and speak slowly." Ji Linran was a little strange, but a touch of uneasiness flashed in his heart. Isn''t it that the accident has been solved? Is there any new accident? The idea makes her eyebrows jump. Isn''t Longting so cruel? "I won''t sit down. Several partners who have promised to inject capital just now suddenly called and told me that there was a problem with the capital... One or two are normal, but three or four are too strange?" Guo min''s face was not worried: "I suspect that someone manipulated the matter behind his back." Ji Linran''s brain immediately flashed a man''s name: Longting. Sure enough, the Dragon Court will never die. How can emperor Shaoyan get through the difficulties? She couldn''t help feeling a little upset. "Did you tell emperor Shaoyan?" Ji Linran''s face is also a little ugly. If so, as the boss of the underworld in Longting, put pressure on all the people who support Di, then Di''s situation can be imagined. Since ancient times, there have been more icing on the cake and less charcoal in the snow. It''s really bad to make trouble again, Emperor. What Ji Linran knew, Guo min naturally knew. She sighed: "as soon as it happened, I called President di. He just said he knew." "Then don''t worry. Now that he knows, he will deal with it!" Ji Linran patted her on the shoulder. Guo min was upset: "demon ran, you don''t know, emperor has always been trying to develop emperor''s family in recent years, but he has offended many people and robbed countless people''s business... Now this has happened to Emperor''s family. It can be imagined that, especially, there are people on the Internet who maliciously hurt emperor''s family. Now, Emperor''s stock has fallen sharply..." Ji Linran was speechless. What could she do at this time? Suddenly, she thought of Zhuo XINGRAN and Zhou Wenfeng. Maybe they won''t be afraid of Longting, and they don''t have to. Didn''t they say they want to help? As soon as emperor Shaoyan returned to the emperor''s family, Ji Linran hurriedly ran over and asked him about the incident. She felt emperor Shaoyan''s silence. She was a little uneasy: "is it not smooth?" "OK." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint, but the fundus of his eyes seemed indifferent, vaguely revealing his irritability and impatience. "Can you find money?" Ji Linran asked. "What do you want to say?" emperor Shaoyan was a little impatient and busy, but it still had no effect. He even regretted the investors he had promised yesterday. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. Who on earth wants to kill emperor? Everyone thinks that emperor will fall so easily, that''s a big mistake! Hearing his question, Ji Linran quickly conveyed the words of Zhuo XINGRAN and Zhou Wenfeng to Emperor Shaoyan. Words fall, Emperor Shaoyan''s expression is inexplicable, but he is absolutely not happy. She couldn''t help a flash of uneasiness in her heart. Chapter 174 Emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled, but his face was inexplicably cold. He didn''t have a smile in his eyes. He had to stare at Ji Linran: "are you telling me to ask the two men who have an evil heart for you to lend a helping hand?" Ji Linran was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "What are you talking about? Just friends. If you don''t want their help, forget it! Why bother to satirize me so much? Is it interesting?" Her tone took a touch of disbelief and sadness. She didn''t understand. Did emperor Shaoyan take the wrong medicine? How could he be so unkind! She was well intentioned. How could he twist her into this? "Just a friend? Ha ha..." emperor Shaoyan sneered, with a mockery on his face. "What are you laughing at? What do you mean? What''s the matter with friends? Don''t you have heterosexual friends? Dugu qianyun is not?" Ji Linran was also angry and kind-hearted. She didn''t know how many times she had been cheated by his so-called friend. She hasn''t been wronged yet. He shouted injustice first! Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran, who was obviously angry, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly turned his head: "I''m tired!" With that, without looking back, he went directly back to his office and closed the door. Ji Linran bit his lips and stood in place, staring at the already empty corridor. A touch of injury flashed through his eyes. He walked back to the office, full of unhappiness. But for a moment, her face stiffened again. This guy, won''t he give up? Knowing that she took the information, he would let him go to this step. Therefore, he was angry with her and thought she betrayed her, so he suspected her bad intentions? Even doubt her friend''s uneasy kindness, what''s more, her uneasy kindness? Will you be so cynical? This cognition made her heart beat faster, her face pale, her cheeks faded, her eyes were at a loss, and unconsciously, her nails pinched into the meat. Emperor Shaoyan should not find it. Naturally, she didn''t leave any handle. Naturally, he couldn''t get the evidence. Then the only possibility, that is, the greatest possibility, is that emperor Shaoyan is doubting her. Then she must not panic, absolutely not panic, panic will be guilty, and everything will be exposed! She must, must not let him doubt her! She escaped and didn''t want to delve into what she was afraid of. Recalling the ridicule on emperor Shaoyan''s face and the coldness of his eyes, as well as her indifferent attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away, she felt full of pain, wanted to escape, wanted to never see him again, and didn''t want to see his cold and heartless eyes. She tried to suppress her irritability and opened a piece of information, but found that Mingji was so staring at the close text that she couldn''t see it at all. She stared for a long time and had no concept in her mind. "Don''t look!" she was so upset that she put the data aside, got up, went to the window, and looked at the little man on the ground like an ant. Looking at countless people coming and going, like busy ants, they refuse to stop, but they also perform their duties. Gradually, she felt that she was surprisingly calm. She suddenly understood that she would feel uncomfortable because of emperor Shaoyan''s casual two words and cold face, but because she cared. Because you care, you will pay attention to the every move of the person you care about, and you will give the other party the opportunity to hurt her. She felt sad. What about Emperor Shaoyan? She suddenly wanted to know the reaction of emperor Shaoyan, so eager to know! She got up and walked out of the office. Without saying hello, she directly pushed open the door of emperor Shaoyan''s office. The action suddenly startled the people inside. Her eyes fell directly on the emperor Shaoyan who was glaring at her. Then her eyes wandered and saw the mess in the room. Inexplicably, she felt in a good mood for a moment. "What are you laughing at? Who allows you to come to my office without my permission? Do I invite you to come without work, white-collar salary?" emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran''s unconscious smile on his face and felt dazzling inexplicably. "Are you in a bad mood?" Ji Linran was in a happy mood and asked clearly. She found that emperor Shaoyan seemed to be in a worse mood than her. She immediately felt balanced. "Are you intentional?" emperor Shaoyan blackened his face and deeply doubted that this woman was deliberately angry with him? Or did you come to see the excitement on purpose? "No, I just came to care about you." Ji Linran blinked and looked innocent. She found that as long as emperor Shaoyan didn''t face her with her indifferent face, she was in a good mood. Especially when she saw emperor Shaoyan''s obvious appearance of being angry and decadent, she was even more proud in her heart. She found a funny thing, that is to make emperor Shaoyan''s calm face lose calm, and his indifferent and casual face lose indifference, which is a very interesting thing. "Care? Oh... No need!" emperor Xiao Yan''s voice was cold and cold, waiting for Ji Linran: "I am busy, are you very idle?" Ji Linran pretended to be nodding earnestly: "yes, it''s very busy, so it''s all going to be moldy, so look for the emperor''s" you, "look for something to do. The word "you" bit very hard. She admitted that she did it on purpose. What can he do? Since he did not hesitate to save the demon net regardless of the danger, she found that emperor Shaoyan was not as scary as she had understood. At least, he would not really hurt her. Even if I was almost angry and everything in the office was destroyed just now, I just sneered at her, so I simply had to go back to the office to vent. If it was the emperor Shaoyan in her impression, she would have been overwhelmed and even regretted living in the world. Standard, rather wrong kill, good put, not to mention, he has suspected her. However, he didn''t seem to take any action. With his action, he would have caught her for interrogation, or kicked her out of the di family. She has not simply believed that there is a clear distinction between black and white. Between the two, there is a gray place. Of course, the person who can handle it is the person standing at the top of the food chain. She believed that as long as emperor Shaoyan wanted to deal with her, as long as he caught her and applied the means to deal with the enemy to her, she would die. But somehow, she thought he wouldn''t. "It''s very idle and idle. Just go back to your office and check all the information! I don''t want to see any low-grade and vulgar mistakes again!" Ji Linran''s smile was stiff and annoyed: "you don''t ridicule me, are you uncomfortable?" When she first came to the emperor''s family, she accidentally stamped a wrong chapter and was found by the emperor Shaoyan. Does he still remember it now? Which pot doesn''t open, which pot to carry, careful man! "Yes, I feel bad." emperor Shaoyan''s words suddenly came out and fell. I don''t know Ji Linran was stunned. He even flashed a touch of disbelief on his own face, and then disguised his general opening: "you go, I still have a lot of things to deal with." His tone was faint, as if reason had returned, and he became the emperor who was difficult to approach. Ji Linran felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?" Then, a flash of panic flashed across her eyes. If emperor Shaoyan asked her if she leaked the information, what would she say? If emperor Shaoyan asks her if she has done anything sorry for him, how should he answer? Deny it? She felt that she could not deceive him. But tell him the truth? No, absolutely not. "... it''s all right. I''m just a little tired recently. You know, Di''s future is unclear. As a decision-maker, where can I be happy?" Di Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s eyes with a touch of deep meaning. Ji Linran lowered his head, half a ring, and then said, "take good care of your body. Everything will be fine!" The comfort has been exported. Maybe it is infected by Emperor Shaoyan''s seemingly desolate, helpless and tired. "My body... Do you care?" emperor Shaoyan suddenly walked slowly to Ji Linran, slightly lowered his eyes, stared at Ji Linran''s eyes, and asked in a deep tone. "Of course I care..." Ji Linran tightened his heart: "I care about demon Jing!" "Since you care, do you still do that?" emperor Shaoyan asked slowly with a trace of betrayed heartache, desolation and injury, with a touch of pain on his face. Chapter 175 Ji Linran''s face was stiff. She didn''t expect that emperor Shaoyan was so casual and asked. She wanted to escape, but she was so close that she couldn''t escape being stared at by Emperor Shaoyan! Murmured: "I, I have difficulties!" Thinking of the past grievances, her eyes flashed a touch of pain, and she was looked at by Emperor Shaoyan. He took a step back: "you can''t say your hardship, can you?" Ji Linran nodded silently, but she shed tears unconsciously. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled. She smiled so lightly, so alienated, so powerless... She admitted without even refuting, ha ha He has been deceiving himself and others. He thinks it''s not her. She must have made a mistake, but she doesn''t hesitate at all. It breaks his last extravagant hope. Sure enough, it''s extravagant hope! Countless people told him that demon ran was from Longlin release. Laidi had a bad intention. He was actually confused by women Beauty trick... Ha ha Ji Linran looked at the look of emperor Shaoyan, and her heart seemed to be tightly held together. She looked at the disappointment, ridicule, weakness and sadness in his eyes... Complex feelings were intertwined. She moved her lips, but suddenly found that all the languages were so pale and powerless that she couldn''t explain However, she felt for the first time that she seemed wrong and hurt him. At this time, she found that emperor Shaoyan had been good to her for so long. It turned out that she was deeply engraved in her mind, but played in her mind at the most untimely time Although I showed great interest in her as soon as I met her, I didn''t take advantage of the danger, but I was teasing her more; She opposed Dugu qianyun. Even though she had already seen through the truth, she still pretended not to know and favored her; Because she cooperated with the male star to shoot a promotional film, she was almost accidentally saved by Emperor Shaoyan. She also changed the male star''s dark future and gradually disappeared in the entertainment circle; At Han Li''s birthday party, he gave her the most suitable dress. In order to let her wear the dress he bought, he even threw coffee on her; Since she came close to him, she was always the only female companion around him; In order to win his favor, she deliberately involved in a car accident and saved him, but in exchange for him, she was half angry by her, but she still didn''t have the heart to throw her on the road, but turned back to find her; ¡­¡­ He accompanied her to dinner. Although he didn''t say anything, he always silently remembered her preferences. She liked to test the food on the table; He helped the wronged demon Jing three times and four times, even putting pressure on the school; He didn''t refuse to call Yao Jing his father, but he was trying to integrate into this role and make Yao Jing happy; In the most critical period of emperor Shi, he put down the most urgent thing in his hand and rushed back to save their mother and son. He sacrificed his life to save the demon Jing and was hurt; In order to save her, she was almost hit by the flowerpot; Even if I had guessed that she had leaked Zhao''s information, she still didn''t hurt her, but she couldn''t help but lose a little temper Now, it''s finally showdown. Should he take back his kindness to her? Between the two, is it really complete this time? It''s over! She really didn''t think that emperor Shaoyan would doubt her. She thought that her plan was not missing! "You go out!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly felt powerless and said a faint word. He turned and sat back at his desk. The armchair turned slightly, facing the French window. His eyes looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window calmly His whole body exudes the breath of refusing people thousands of miles away, as if the sunny sun outside could not dispel the gloom in his heart, However, her mood is already cloudy She couldn''t help covering her face, opened the door directly and ran out. Emperor Shaoyan turned his head and stared at Ji Linran''s back. Unconsciously, he clenched his fists together. Ji Linran ran ran out and ran into Guo Min who had just come. She raised her red eyes, just looked at Guo min, ran directly back to her office and closed the door heavily. Guo min, who had just caught up, stopped, sighed and went to the office of emperor Shaoyan again. "Dudu Dudu!" The knock on the door made emperor Shaoyan return to his mind. When he saw Guo min, he was disappointed. He said faintly, "come in." Guo min looked at the apparently silent emperor Shaoyan and turned a blind eye to the mess of the whole office. He formularized to open the folder and soon finished reporting. Then he opened his mouth: "I saw her crying and ran back to the office." "Well." emperor Shaoyan said faintly, picked up the coffee and took a sip. Guo min looked at it and inadvertently moved her nose. Sure enough, it was black coffee again. Emperor always only drinks the bitter black coffee when he is in an extremely bad mood, as if that can make his heart feel better. She didn''t say anything. They were all smart people. That''s enough. She squatted down, quickly packed up the documents, put them back on the desk neatly, and the office recovered as before. "It''s really worthy of being my confidential secretary. As expected, it''s omnipotent. Even cleaning up the office is so fast." emperor Shaoyan gently opened his mouth, but his eyes flashed slightly. The woman didn''t seem to clean up her own office very quickly, but she could barely get in. Damn it, I think of her again! Guo min was silent: "Mr. emperor, it''s better to make it clear between the two people. Misunderstandings always snowball. It''s getting bigger and bigger. It''s really late on the day of fragmentation!" She suffered a lot as soon as she fell with the night. Although it''s sunny now, the once cloudy thunderstorm is still buried in her heart. From time to time, she has to break the ground to make her heart ache. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled, inexplicably sad: "if there is no misunderstanding?" Guo min was stunned, but she didn''t know what to say. Some things are always difficult for others to understand the feelings of the parties. What is the qualification to tell others? Emperor Shaoyan watched Guo min retreat silently, and suddenly felt that he was also a common man! He can''t even take a woman! She even played with her applause. Even if her career was in crisis, she still couldn''t hate it. Can he say, demon ran, are you really great? Or, Emperor Shaoyan, why are you so useless? Suddenly, he heard a knock at the door. A touch of irritability flashed across his eyes, a kind of disturbed irritability: "come in." The tone naturally brought a touch of impatience. Ji Linran, who stood at the door, still pushed open the door and went in. The things in his hand were put in front of emperor Shaoyan. At the moment when Emperor Shaoyan saw Ji Linran, the mood on his face disappeared and became indifferent. To be exact, he was indifferent and alienated a lot. His eyes fell into Ji Linran''s red eyes, and a touch of helplessness flashed across his eyes. Before he could say anything, his eyes fell on the things in front of him. Suddenly, he had no choice but to disappear. What he got was thick anger. The flame of anger suddenly rose in the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. "What?" emperor Shaoyan asked clearly, but his voice was still low, containing strong anger and depression before the storm. Ji Linran flashed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes. There were three big words on it. What he couldn''t see was to ask clearly. Nevertheless, she still said faintly: "resignation letter." "Ha ha..." emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled. He didn''t mean to smile. It was hard to listen: "why, when the task is completed, he is ready to ''retire with success''? The matter has just been exposed and he is ready to go back to long Linshi? He can''t wait!" The sarcastic words made Ji Linran frown, and the feeling of suffocation in his heart was even worse. Does this person have to be so sarcastic? She saw that he had never done this to others. Even to long Lin, although the atmosphere was strange, he didn''t have such "no demeanor"! "No, I''m just..." Ji Linran couldn''t help but speak. Before he finished, he saw that emperor Shaoyan had appeared in front of her and bent down with a full sense of oppression! "Isn''t it what? Isn''t it what I said? Or," emperor Shaoyan narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his eyes were full of blood: "I can''t satisfy you, so you have to find long Linshi?" Chapter 176 Ji Linran stared in amazement. He couldn''t believe that he would say such a thing. Is he so happy to insult her? In her mind, a picture suddenly flashed out, that, the first time she told him! He was so strong, regardless of her struggle, so insulting, wanted her Yes, he can even do things like that. What else can''t he do? Ji Linran didn''t speak. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched her chin. The other palm was firmly fixed in her back waist. With great strength, she couldn''t move. "Let go of me..." she pushed him, but she felt that her strength was too small to be ignored. "Such a chaste martyr... To whom?" emperor Shaoyan was angered by Ji Linran''s refusal. As soon as he turned around, Ji Linran was heavily pressed against his desk! The jade tabletop was freezing and inspiring, which made her fight the cold war. "Emperor Shaoyan, what are you crazy about?" Ji Linran was so angry that he blurted out his angry words. Emperor Shaoyan leaned close to her face and whispered almost like a lover: "I''m really crazy!" his words fell, his lips were already and kissed her. The voice was deep and gentle, but inexplicably made Ji Linran cold all over. In order to react, he felt that his eyes were black and his lips were tightly sealed! It''s more a kiss than a bite! As if incarnated as a beast, he gnawed at her lips, as if to vent all his anger at the bottom of his heart! The burning pain on his lips made Ji Linran bite hard! "En......" emperor Shaoyan gave a meal, and then became more crazy, which made Ji Linran have no power to parry! Gradually, the strength gradually pulled away and became a lot more gentle. The strength was light, as if facing rare treasures. He was treated with care, which immediately calmed Ji Linran''s originally sad mood. Gradually, the clothes fell to the ground. Ji Linran didn''t notice it at all. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, and the action became more gentle and gentle "Emperor Shao, the demon Ran is gone... Er... You go on!" Guo min suddenly opened the door, threw down a word in panic, and closed the door with a bang. This episode made emperor Shaoyan''s eyes black and sighed. Unfortunately, he forgot to close the door And Ji Linran simply pushed away emperor Shaoyan, so flustered that he picked up the clothes on the ground and ran in bed "Where are you going?" emperor Shaoyan grabbed her: "are you sure you want to go out like this?" A faint voice with an indisputable smile, and a soft face after rain. Ji Linran couldn''t help but glare at him: "it''s all your fault!" the sperm went to the brain and was in the office She thought that she had nothing to feel tempted by him. She felt more and more shy and wanted to find a hole in the ground immediately. "Well, it''s all my fault, okay? Come on, get dressed slowly. Don''t worry, no one will come again!" emperor Shaoyan was patient, but his eyes were full of smiles. Ji Linran felt his gentle words, like a soft and warm spring breeze, blowing into her heart, which immediately dissipated the gloom in her heart. "Are you... Not angry?" Ji Linran couldn''t help looking up at the smile on his face and asked. Looking at his smile, his heart couldn''t help but get nervous. Emperor Shaoyan''s face was stiff and sighed slowly: "this will not be an example?" Ji Linran was relieved: "OK! It won''t happen again! There won''t be another time!" She said firmly, as if she had sworn. She recognized her heart now. It turned out that she had fallen in love with him before she knew it. Maybe, once she couldn''t let go, maybe, it was a nightmare, but she was willing to try to put down the past and give them a hope, a hope for the future. After all, he is the real father of demon Jing, who likes him so much. And she can''t control her heart Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s firm tone as if he had sworn, and suddenly smiled: "OK, I believe you." He suddenly realized that sometimes forgiveness makes people happier than hatred. Once he was bent on revenge. He was young and ignored what was most important to him. He didn''t regret it until he lost it. Unfortunately, it was too late. Some things have been cast. Some mistakes can''t be smoothed by recognizing them. However, fortunately, once missed today, ushered in her now. He is willing to give each other a chance. I hope she won''t let him down. Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran deeply, but with a touch of hope in his heart. At this time, suddenly emperor Shaoyan''s phone rang. Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief, and a flash of relief flashed on her face. The atmosphere just now really made her feel depressed. Emperor Shaoyan let go of her with a smile and got up to answer the phone. "It''s me... Big brother, I said no... OK, come up." emperor Shaoyan said, hung up the phone, then quickly dialed a phone, ordered two words of release, and hung up the phone. "I''ll go back to the office first!" Ji Linran said, turning around and going out. He had to touch his messy hair. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and hurriedly stopped: "it''s too late to go inside." Ji Linran heard the knock on the door, hurriedly pushed open the door of the lounge and hurriedly closed the door. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran for fear of being seen, smiled and opened the door himself. "Shaoyan." the visitor smiled brightly: "I don''t come to see you. You really don''t want to see brother!" As he spoke, he hit the emperor Shaoyan on the shoulder with a fist. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t hide either. He let the seemingly light fist fall on his shoulder. He looked the same and smiled. He was obviously very happy: "brother, please come in!" With that, he said to Guo min, "Dahongpao." he sat on the sofa facing the man, handed the cigarette in person and lit it at the same time. Guo min hurriedly turned and went out. Just before leaving, she looked around in di Shaoyan''s office. Finally, her eyes fell on the gently closed door of the lounge, and a smile flashed across her eyes. Ji Linran''s face flushed and her heart jumped. Looking at what can be said to be a resplendent lounge like a small presidential suite, she suddenly felt that she was "hidden in a golden house". She covered her face and felt her cheeks burning. Listening to Emperor Shaoyan''s warm greetings with the man outside, with a sincere smile, she couldn''t help wondering who the man was. Suddenly, she heard a clang. She was stunned and turned to rush out. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the man standing angrily, clapping his big palm on the tea table and staring at emperor Shaoyan: "brother, do you take your brother as an outsider?" Emperor Shaoyan was facing the door of the lounge, but his eyes didn''t pay attention to the side of the lounge. He just sat quietly and looked at the man: "brother, I''ll call you brother, and I won''t be an outsider!" The man was speechless and stood so straight. It was obvious that he was waiting for emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran hurriedly returned and gently closed the door, but his ears were close to the door, with waves in his eyes. A touch of bitterness flashed across emperor Shaoyan''s face: "I don''t hide the truth from my brother. This time, Emperor''s family may not survive..." "How could it be! How could Di''s so abundant capital fall on this small ridge?" the man obviously didn''t believe it, and his tone was full of disbelief. Emperor Shaoyan sighed: "yes, the wind and waves are coming, but the boat turned over in the gutter..." "Isn''t it just a small engineering mistake?" the man was full of doubts: "can it cause unrest in the whole group?" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "not only that, I can only say that this time, I really met my opponent! I know me very well, and I know Tishi very well. Moreover, the timing was just right. In my most difficult days, there was a problem. First, the capital was cut off, and then the project about to be completed collapsed... " The man also frowned: "someone is manipulating?" "Yes, someone really manipulated behind..." emperor Shaoyan was outspoken. Ji Linran stood quietly at the door, listening to their words, full of shame, guilt and regret. "Son of a bitch, let me know who did it and I''ll kill him!" the man scolded angrily. Emperor Shaoyan hurriedly comforted and put the tea in front of the man: "brother, don''t get excited! However, it''s not so easy to trip emperor like this... He has to break his muscles and bones..." The deep eyes are dark. "Brother, now we can say that everything the other party can use has been used! Media exposure has reduced the influence of Di''s enterprise, the stock price has fallen, and then cut off all your possible backroads... Ha ha, linked together, this means is not poisonous!" the man sighed. ¡­¡­ Ji Linran was full of gloom. The plan went smoothly as she expected. However, there was only regret in her heart. Chapter 177 "Brother, what do you want your brother to do?" the man said happily, "do you need your brother..." The man raised his hand and made a gesture. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "no, my brother will guard the fighting field well. If... Brother, I really have nowhere to go, but I have to count on my brother to take me in!" "Alas, I''m looking forward to your coming, but I don''t want you to use this way... Just, if you need it, you''re welcome. If my brother frowns, he''s not a man!" the man is quite weak: "if I hadn''t lost my exhibitor before... Alas, it''s too late to say anything!" ¡­¡­ Ji Linran sat by the bed, his mind in chaos. It seems that the Dragon Court has taken action. As planned, now Zhao had a problem and was too busy for himself. Then Di was implicated and short of funds! Then, the construction collapsed and gossip spread all over the world, which led to the floating popularity of Di''s people and the decline of its stock price! Next, put pressure on those who can become emperor Shaoyan''s backup, so that emperor Shaoyan can''t get any financial help! There is no need to do anything else, so that Di, who is in a critical period, can be slowly dragged into bankruptcy. A project that is about to be completed but not yet completed can not bring any income. Just before it is about to be completed and make money, there is a collapse accident. Without human life, it will not attract too many people''s attention, but it also makes the project impossible to be completed. Just right, it is stuck in the throat and can''t go up or down. The other project, which has just started, is still far from completion, let alone making money. If the financial support is cut off again, the two projects will sink to the bottom and become waste and can not be recycled. I can only watch the strike so helplessly. No matter how profitable the project is, as long as it is not completed, everything is in vain. Ji Linran was stunned. Her so-called revenge was just used by Longting. Even if she quits, she can''t change anything after all. She was a little disappointed, some irritable, some unspeakable and guilty. "Why didn''t you have a rest?" emperor Shaoyan pushed open the door and came in. Looking at Ji Linran, he just sat quietly and couldn''t help asking. "I''m sorry." Ji Linran''s heart was full of guilt. She had already forgotten her hatred. She just thought that emperor Shaoyan was cruel and let Dugu qianyun destroy her face. Her heart was more or less thoughtful, but more suspicious. I doubt whether it was ordered by Emperor Shaoyan or whether she deliberately planted it on emperor Shaoyan. After all, now emperor Shaoyan really doesn''t look like a person who can do that kind of thing. "What do you do to apologize?" emperor Shaoyan sat down with a smile: "some things are done. It''s useless to apologize. People always have to look forward and find a way to solve the problem. If they can''t solve it, they learn to put it down." "But what if I can''t let it go?" Ji Linran asked. She felt really bad in her heart. "If you can''t put it down, you have to put it down. Otherwise, you''ll be ready to put it on your heart for a lifetime!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was calm and his deep and bottomless eyes seemed to be able to accept all rivers and all unhappiness. Ji Linran nodded: "OK, I''ll try to put it down." Emperor Shaoyan smiled, but the bottom of his eyes was still heavy. Long Lin released. This time, he really paid blood. I just don''t know whether it''s for his long Rui or for the woman in front of me. However, no one can take away the woman he wants. There was a flash of momentum in his eyes, which was so fast that no one could find it. "Have you... Long Ting really cut off all your back roads? Really, can''t find investors?" Ji Linran couldn''t help asking. She didn''t know who was cooperating with her. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed and his tone was calm: "the Dragon Court takes all black and white. He has great power. Few people can fight him directly!" Except for the emperor, unfortunately, the Emperor gave the other party an opportunity to take advantage of it in the most critical period! The other party didn''t give him a chance to breathe. It was obviously intended to make him never stand up again. He has the ability to accept each other''s ideas. If it were him, it would be the same. Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again! Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself, gives the enemy a chance to breathe, and is to build a stronger enemy for himself. "In fact, I can find Zhuo XINGRAN and Zhou Wenfeng, maybe..." is an opportunity. Ji Linran thought and spoke again. "No need!" emperor Shaoyan''s face sank: "men would rather die standing than live kneeling!" Let him beg the two men who have a bad heart for his woman, and he won''t die. If he can build one, he can rebuild the second one! It''s just a matter of time. Ji Linran''s face was stiff and was completely rejected! But I don''t think so. It''s just cooperation with others. Where is life and death so serious? Besides, she contacts without him? Ji Linran had no idea that for men, letting their women beg for other men was an unacceptable shame and a trample on self-esteem. The harmonious atmosphere between the two people finally eased, and the ice crystals condensed again, which was cold and frozen. Ji Linran insisted on going home after work, because she knew that emperor Shaoyan would be busy saving his family. In the next few days, they were so busy that they couldn''t see each other at all. Sometimes she couldn''t even remember clearly. She didn''t see emperor Shaoyan for a few days. Until the demon net mentioned emperor Shaoyan, she suddenly realized that a week had passed. That day, as usual, she was going to take things off work. She saw Guo min running over in a hurry, pushing open the door of her office and rushing in. "Demon ran, come with me, emperor is always drunk!" Guo Minfeng said to Ji Linran as he walked. Ji Linran took something with him and hurried away with Guo min. he went directly to the top restaurant in the north city of Hong Kong. He went straight to the top floor and opened the box. Guo min opened the door: "go in and have a look. I''ll wait for you outside." Yes, at this time, how could emperor Shaoyan want to be seen in his embarrassment? She walked in gently. It was very easy. She saw sitting at the table, drinking and drinking a bottle of red wine, with an empty bottle of red wine next to her. Ji Linran couldn''t help frowning. He hurried up and stopped him from sending the imported red wine cup. "Don''t drink, you''ve drunk a lot, pay attention to your body!" Ji Linran sat down opposite him, swept the two empty red wine glasses, and a touch of heartache flashed in his heart. Didn''t he tell her before that he had something to put down? How did he become like this when he came to himself? In fact, all the burden is on your own back, man. Men are simply synonymous with "die to face, live to suffer". "Let go!" emperor Shaoyan clung to the wine cup, and the other hand casually pulled Ji Linran''s hand aside. His face was indifferent, but his eyes were dark and his whole body was full of depression. Ji Linran stared at emperor Shaoyan and drank like water. His heart was filled with a bitter feeling that it was difficult to swallow. He couldn''t swallow or spit. "... OK, I''ll drink with you!" Ji Linran took a cup, took the bottle, poured half a cup, picked up the glass, touched her emperor Shaoyan with doubt, looked up and drank a few mouthfuls. He drank so fast that he couldn''t help choking. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t speak, but stared at her with slightly drunk eyes, and didn''t move. Ji Linran felt as if he had not seen it. He poured another cup and poured it down without hesitation! It''s better to get drunk with him than to watch him get drunk. She thought so, so she drank very simply, didn''t spill at all, but she was burning in her throat and turned in her stomach. She drank too fast. Third, she just brought it. "Enough!" emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth and was heavily placed on the table. His eyes were so clear that he had to stare at her. If his cheeks were not slightly red and his eyes were slightly red, and the two bottles of red wine were also there, she even wondered whether this man had drunk. "Why, don''t you let me drink with you?" Ji Linran raised his chin slightly, and his eyes were full of discontent: "being so stingy, he couldn''t even give up some wine!" "... I won''t drink!" emperor Shaoyan made a half ring, finally opened his mouth and compromised. Chapter 178 "... I won''t drink!" emperor Shaoyan made a half ring, finally opened his mouth and compromised. Obviously, I just don''t want her to drink too much wine. It''s bad for her health. I actually think he''s stingy. Women are really synonymous with being unreasonable. "Here!" Ji Linran stretched out his hand. "What?" emperor Shaoyan doesn''t know, so he has said not to drink. Does she want wine? Ji Linran sighed and started directly: "what I want is the wine cup in your hand." With that, he took the glass in his hand and put it aside, lest he raise his hand and pour the glass of red wine into his throat. "Ha ha!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled, with some confusion, some melancholy, and a trace of helplessness. "Are you... All right?" Ji Linran shook her wine and came up with a dizzy head. She had an average amount of wine, especially if she drank so fast, she would naturally be dizzy. "Did you drink too much?" emperor Shaoyan saw Ji Linran''s action, smiled at the bottom of his eyes and opened his mouth slightly. "OK... Are you all right?" Ji Linran couldn''t help asking again. In fact, what she wanted to ask was whether it was because Di didn''t find foreign aid, so she drowned her worries with wine? However, she didn''t dare to say. She didn''t know whether it was a guilty heart or a fear of stabbing the hornet''s nest. "What do you mean? The company? Nothing." emperor Shaoyan got up and shook slightly. When Ji Linran wanted to reach out to help him, he had stood firm. "Let''s go and go back!" emperor Shaoyan stretched out his hand towards Ji Linran. Ji Linran attached her hand and felt that the powerful palm held her hand tightly. An inexplicable feeling grew from the bottom of her heart. Emperor Shaoyan pulled Ji Linran out of the box. Someone had been waiting outside. Seeing emperor Shaoyan coming out, Guo min was relieved: "let''s go back?" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "now that you''re out, take a good rest. I''m tired during this time!" The words were faint, like the boss of the largest party, who easily gave the employees a holiday and gave them time to rest. Guo min looked at Ji Linran and didn''t say what he wanted to say, but he looked at Ji Linran with a strong hint. Who can have a good rest at this time? When things are not handled, there is always a big stone in my heart. Ji Linran sighed: "I''ve drunk too much. I want to go back and go shopping another day." Emperor Shaoyan glanced at Guo min, then stared at Ji Linran, suddenly looked up and said to Guo min, "call Dugu Ming and say his conditions. I should go!" Guo min was stunned: "President Di, don''t you think about it anymore?" That man is Dugu qianyun''s father! "No, I know." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was firm and calm, as if he were talking about what he had for dinner. Guo min nodded: "OK." Then he nodded to Ji Linran, turned and left. "Can we go now?" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were helpless. In his deep eyes, there was a flash of spoil that others could not see. Ji Linran simply put all his weight on emperor Shaoyan''s arm: "I really don''t want to go. I feel dizzy... Ah!" Before her words fell, she felt top heavy and light, and was immediately picked up. She hurriedly hugged his neck: "don''t, put me down, you drink too much!" After drinking more than two bottles of red wine, they rolled together and handed it to the public. It was definitely enough to make headlines in public. In particular, we are now in a critical period of great attention. "Don''t move, you won''t fall!" emperor Shaoyan made a slight effort on his arm and warned: "I''ll take you back." Ji Linran felt that he was about to go out. His heart beat faster. He closed his eyes and leaned on emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the woman who "fainted" in an instant. He was funny to himself. Can he hide from fainting? He knew for the first time that this woman was still an ostrich. Emperor Shaoyan had to go out with steady steps. Without knowing it, where would he think that he had only drunk two bottles of wine? When he came to the door, he looked at the woman whose eyelashes were shaking constantly, smiled and said, "come down, otherwise I don''t have extra hands to open the door." Ji Linran opened one eye and another. When he found no one, he simply had to jump out of his arms. When they got on the bus, Ji Linran couldn''t help asking, "are you going to cooperate with Dugu Ming?" Emperor Shaoyan''s face nodded: "well, he is the lightest one, and I know him." "He, what conditions?" Ji Linran couldn''t help but wonder. After all, at this time, many people flinched under the oppression of Longting. Even if they didn''t flinch, there were few. After thinking for a while, she couldn''t help asking, "Dugu qianyun''s family is very rich?" Emperor Shaoyan suddenly looked up and looked at her seriously: "I have no money." "Pooh!" Ji Linran couldn''t help laughing: "brother, don''t joke, you''re going to be in debt soon..." Before the words fell, her smile froze on her face. Without her intervention, the information was exposed, which led to Zhao''s confusion and Di''s suffering. How could it be the current situation again. Everyone said that as long as the first project is completed, a large amount of funds can be recovered immediately and invested in the second project. Moreover, everyone is jealous of the benefits of the first project. "Well, the past is over! In fact, I knew that the two projects would cause the envy of many people, but I still took risks. It can be said that even if it wasn''t you, it would be someone else." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was open-minded. She grasped the key point of his words: "what is Dugu Ming''s condition?" "Di''s 20% shares." Di Shaoyan''s tone was calm. There were too many people who wanted to fight Di''s shares. There was no way. Who let him hold shares independently. More than 90% of the shares are in his hands, and only less than 10% of the shares are scattered. "Twenty percent!" Ji Linran stared: "did you promise?" "En" emperor Shaoyan said calmly, "if I can let it out, I can take it back. Why, don''t you believe it?" Ji Linran choked. Looking at his confident face, he suddenly understood that it was just a slow plan at this time. They knew it was a way to slow down, and Dugu Ming naturally knew that the father who could teach Dugu qianyun''s cruel daughter would not be a fool. She was definitely a hard role. Emperor Shaoyan may be able to take back his shares in the future, but it will not be too easy. Alas, what else can she do now? Soon the car stopped. Emperor Shaoyan got off and sent Ji Linran in. Ji Linran turned to open the door. He didn''t see that emperor Shaoyan''s calm face suddenly broke his mood, his body was slightly stiff and his face turned white. "Come on, come in, do you want to drink Jiejiu soup?" she can''t boil Jiejiu soup, and it''s a waste of time, but she can make honey water. Emperor Shaoyan sat on the sofa and his body trembled slightly: "I want hot water." Ji Linran put down his things and went to the kitchen to bring a cup of hot water. Then he came out, but his face changed and rushed over quickly. "Emperor Shaoyan, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?" Ji Linran''s face tightened. When she saw the cold sweat on emperor Shaoyan''s face, she was immediately flustered. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. What''s wrong... Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Ji Linran was so flustered that he almost dropped the cup. "Don''t worry... Old trouble, I may have stomach trouble!" emperor Shaoyan smiled bitterly on his face. People really can''t be capricious. He is only capricious once and will be punished. Ji Linran''s face changed: "you deserve it. Who let you drink? Now you know the pain?" Having said that, she hurriedly took the key and mobile phone and helped emperor Shaoyan to get up. However, Emperor Shaoyan seemed thin but tall. She helped him for a long time and sweated all over. She finally got on the car with emperor Shaoyan''s efforts. Instinctively, Ji Linran sat on the driver, inserted the car key, and couldn''t start the car. Her heart beat faster and faster with the starting sound of the car, and her face became pale. Her body can''t help being stiff, but her heart can''t help being anxious. Damn it, she fell off the chain at the key time! She glanced at the man who was so painful that she couldn''t help crying: "I, I can''t drive!" Emperor Shaoyan was in pain. When he heard this sentence, he was also stunned. He looked up with pain and saw Ji Linran''s pale face as if he had endured the suffering of death. He was sweating, stiff and embarrassed to want to cry. "Here, yejue, call!" emperor Shaoyan took a deep breath and couldn''t take out his mobile phone from his pants. "I''ll come!" Ji Linran quickly stretched in, but he didn''t think about it. The mobile phone didn''t touch it, but he touched a soft thing Suddenly, she stared Chapter 179 "Cough!" I don''t know Ji Linran immediately blushed, and Emperor Shaoyan coughed uncontrollably. They looked at each other with an embarrassed face. Damn it, how could her claws touch that Dongdong Really, he lost the dead. He wouldn''t think she did it on purpose. Even if she is Ji thirsty, she won''t be when he is ill! Emperor Shaoyan also felt strange. When he was in that state for the first time, he was touched by a woman. This feeling is really strange. However, he felt the crisp feeling just now, which came up from that position, Ji Linran was embarrassed and said, "you, take out your mobile phone!" After what happened just now, she didn''t dare to stretch out her hand. She knew that she should not take the initiative to help at the beginning, but she touched what she shouldn''t touch. Is there anything more tragic than her? Emperor Shaoyan took a deep breath and felt that the pain was not so heavy. He took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed out. "Yejue, come right away!" emperor Shaoyan said, and hung up the phone. His mobile phone was thrown aside at will. One hand continued to pound his stomach, while the other hand caught Ji Linran''s hand. The hand that just reached into his pocket. The hand with a thin cocoon slightly scratched on the tip of her finger. It felt soft and itchy. Ji Linran couldn''t help but want to take it back, but she was held by Emperor Shaoyan. She looked at it and said to God Shaoyan with deep eyes: "go back and supply you together." "What?" Ji Linran was stunned. He didn''t know why, but when he turned down a circle with emperor Shaoyan''s eyes, he immediately blushed: "I didn''t mean it." "En!" emperor Shaoyan was noncommittal, as if he didn''t care about her explanation, and it seemed that he basically recognized that she was covering up. Ji Linran molar: "I really didn''t mean it. I just bumped into it." Damn it, are you really regarded as a female lust demon? "It doesn''t matter!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was very generous, and slowly added: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if it''s intentional." Ji Linran suddenly turned red. She didn''t mean it, really didn''t mean it! What is meant by "it doesn''t matter if it''s intentional"? Did he insist that she was intentional? Or did you just mean to embarrass her? At this time, a car had stopped and yejue got off the car. Ji Linran quickly waved, but unexpectedly easily got off the car and sat in the back. Yejue quickly got on the bus and drove straight to the central hospital. Along the way, they were speechless, but when Ji Linran looked up, he always "happened" to God. Shaoyan looked at God through the reversing mirror. It was just two times at a time. Three times in a row, Ji Linran felt that he had nothing to hide under his deep eyes, and had an unspeakable sense of embarrassment. She simply hung her head and didn''t lift it, but she heard the stuffy laughter of emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran couldn''t help looking at yejue, but found that yejue was serious, his face was calm, and his eyes were staring straight ahead. He couldn''t be more serious. He even heard emperor Shaoyan''s laughter. Suddenly, I saw emperor Shaoyan suddenly depressed, slightly drooping his head, slightly arching his back, stiff, obviously painful again. "Emperor Shaoyan, bear it, it''s coming soon! Night assistant, can''t you hurry?" Ji Linran couldn''t help opening his mouth. Looking at the scenery outside retreating rapidly, he knew that the speed had reached the top, but he still wanted to fly to the hospital immediately. Night Jue also gritted his teeth. Naturally, he saw the forbearance of emperor Shaoyan and suddenly opened his mouth: "take the path and go to the back door." The central hospital is the largest hospital. Naturally, many people see doctors. The parking lot and outpatient building in Qianmen will delay a lot of time. "OK!" Ji Linran answered, but when the car finally stopped at the door of the hospital, she suddenly said, "night assistant, you take him in, and I''ll stop the car." Her strength is too small to send emperor Shaoyan to the emergency department. I don''t know how long it will take. Yejue is a man. If she carries emperor Shaoyan, it will be much faster even if she drags him away. As soon as her words came out, while yejue opened the door to get off, Emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth: "yejue, stop!" Tone with forbearance, with determination, but his hand insisted on opening the door and staggered out of the car. Ji Linran gritted his teeth and ignored others. He jumped out of the car, held him hard, and helped him go in with all his strength. Emperor Shaoyan felt Ji Linran''s effort, and his eyes fell on her sweaty face. His cheeks moved, clenched his teeth, and stood up stiff, but his fist was clenched. "You..." Ji Linran was stunned: "what are you doing? Don''t try your best, will you?" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t speak, for fear that once he spoke, he would never stand up again. He strode forward, but his steps faltered, his body was stiff to the extreme, but his speed was not slow. Suddenly, the figure gave a meal. Emperor Shaoyan bowed slightly and threw up in embarrassment. In addition to a little filth, it was red liquid, but then spots of red fell to the ground. This is, is the stomach bleeding? Ji Linran stared at the red plum blossoms, but the shocking blood, couldn''t help falling a tear. If she hadn''t been too useless and couldn''t drive, would she have been in first aid now? She rushed up and dragged his arm, trying to make him relaxed and faster. Even if she sprained her foot, she had no time for ancient books. But the corridor is too long. Ji Linran has never hated the corridor so much. It''s so long that he can''t see the end. Damn it, the hospital is a place for treatment. What''s the purpose of building such a long corridor? She was full of chagrin. At this time, a big palm suddenly stretched out and held emperor Shaoyan''s shaky body, instantly reducing Ji Linran''s pressure. "I''ll hold him. Go find someone!" yejue said. Ji Linran ran ran forward without looking back. She almost bumped into people several times. She had no time to attend to her, let alone her slightly painful feet. Until emperor Shaoyan was pushed to the first aid, Ji Linran finally collapsed in his chair and stared at the red light in the operating room. His eyes were slowly worried. "Don''t worry, young master, everything will be fine!" yejue suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice was very abrupt in the quiet corridor. Ji Linran looked up at him, but found that he never looked back at all. He just stared at the light in the operating room and didn''t move. He''s worried, too. Then what he said was not so much for her as for himself. Xu felt Ji Linran''s mood. Yejue suddenly looked back and looked at her indifferently. She had no temperature or emotion: "the young master''s stomach broke down seven or eight years ago. In those two years, it was commonplace to go to first aid. In recent years, she has been taking care of her carefully. She hasn''t had stomach trouble for a long time. This time, it''s because of Di''s business. It''s too difficult! "Yejue''s voice, with a touch of deep meaning, stared at Ji Linran''s fundus with disapproval and dissatisfaction. Ji Linran smiled bitterly. Sure enough, as emperor Shaoyan''s personal assistant, how can ye Jue not know what she did? It was she who led to the current situation, and it was also her indirect cause of emperor Shaoyan''s stomach bleeding. Therefore, she couldn''t say anything, but recognized it. Night Jue Xu felt that Ji Linran''s idea was general. He just glanced at her lightly and took back his eyes. His focused eyes were still focused on the lamp in the operating room, which represents the operation. Ji Linran couldn''t help feeling. Thinking about McGrady, looking at yejue, it was clear that they were all assistants, but they were very different. She looked at such a focused night Jue and felt a strange feeling in her heart. If she was not sure that he and Emperor Shaoyan were both men She grinned bitterly. Anyway, she was sinful! She is to blame for everything. Everything is her fault and her responsibility! However, who should be the head of what she once suffered? I don''t know how long later, the light in the operating room finally went out. Ji Linran got up in an instant. His legs were numb and nearly fell, but he still tried to suppress his sore and numb legs and walked over. The night Jue, which had never moved, strode past, fast. The doctor came out and looked at Ji Linran and yejue: "who is the family?" "I am!" Ji Linran didn''t want to. "I!" yejue said at the same time. "Who are your family members?" the doctor was a little strange. "..." Ji Linran thought for a while and didn''t speak. "She." yejue''s answer was unexpected to everyone. "Well, you sign first. The patient must stay in the monitoring room all night because the situation is serious. Come in with me to see the patient later." the doctor said, gave a few instructions to the nurse and left. "Why?" Ji Linran didn''t understand. Why did he suddenly change again? The tone of yejue was a little strange: "the boss wants to see you more." Ji Linran was silent. A touch of inexplicable emotion flashed in his heart. With the nurse, he put on sterile clothes and walked in. Chapter 180 There were countless lying patients with tubes all over them, wearing hospital clothes. Some were sleeping, some were awake, and others were talking to their families There are men, women, old and young. However, the common feature is that they are all stuck with countless tubes, wearing oxygen and lying there powerlessly, as if they were like lambs to be slaughtered. Inexplicably, the word flashed through her heart. "That single ward is emperor Shao''s!" the nurse pointed to Ji Linran not far away, a separate ward, which was isolated from other patients. Far away, she still felt hard to accept when she saw the man with pipes all over his body. Is this still the emperor Shaoyan who is always indifferent and noble? Is this still the seemingly omnipotent emperor Shaoyan? Is it the emperor Shaoyan who recklessly saved the demon net, even if his back was injured, his face still didn''t change and had to hold the demon net up? Is it the emperor Shaoyan who looks the same in the face of long Lin''s drag racing? At this time, he was wearing a sick suit, inexplicably weak, so harmless and fragile. His pale face lost its color at this time. He also had a tube inserted into his body and an oxygen mask on his nose. He just lay there quietly. She couldn''t help but feel sad. She really hurt him. She walked slowly over. Before she could stand still, she saw him suddenly open his eyes and look straight at him. His hand moved slightly and seemed to want to take off the oxygen mask. She hurriedly came forward and held his hand: "don''t move." Ji Linran pulled a chair aside and sat down beside the bed. She put a little force on her palm. She quickly looked at it: "do you hurt very much?" Emperor Shaoyan''s lips moved, shook his head slightly, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes were much softer. Ji Linran didn''t know what to say, but looked at him so quietly. For the first time, he stared into his eyes so close and so seriously. She found that his eyes were dark and deep. They were as bright as black gemstones, but they were so deep that people could not see the bottom. They were almost trapped and could not extricate themselves. At this time, her eyes seemed to look at endless tenderness, which made her have the impulse to indulge in it. Ji Linran looked at the emperor Shaoyan who gently looked at her smile, but he suddenly had a decision in his heart. "You promise me to take good care of your illness. When you are well, I will tell you a secret!" Ji Linran threw out a big bait with deep meaning and hint. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed and nodded imperceptibly. His eyes were clear. Obviously, he guessed what she was going to say. Ji Linran looked at the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes, but there was an indescribable taste in his heart. I just don''t know what reaction emperor Shaoyan will have after he really tells the secret? As long as she remembered, she was a little uneasy. Emperor Shaoyan knows that demon Ran is Ji Linran. Is it as now or as ruthless as before? Anyway, she wants to bet once! Win, everyone is happy! If she loses, she''ll leave here with demon Jing. Just when she thought so, her eyes were staring at emperor Shaoyan. She had no focal length and was obviously absent-minded. Emperor Shaoyan shook her hand dissatisfied and motioned her to take off the oxygen mask. Ji Linran quickly stopped: "you''d better take it with you. You''re very weak..." Emperor Shaoyan was so dissatisfied that he pinched her hand that he had to do it himself. Ji Linran, fearing to encounter the pipe inserted in his body, hurriedly asked the nurse not far away, but the head nurse came over, carefully observed the situation of emperor Shaoyan and allowed him to take it off for a while. Emperor Shaoyan took a breath gently and couldn''t pull it to the chest, which affected the stomach that had just been operated on. His voice was light dissatisfaction, soft but powerless: "what were you thinking just now?" "No, nothing. Are you hungry?" Ji Linran thought that he could not eat twenty-four hours after the operation. "OK." emperor Shaoyan''s voice was faint, and he was helpless about the woman''s stubbornness. He is not a respiratory problem, nor is he a lung. The so-called oxygen mask doesn''t work at all. However, she resolutely won''t let him pick it. She''d rather accompany him without saying a word? When was she so obedient? "Are you bored? I''ll find you a book next time?" Ji Linran glanced around. The small space is not large, but it is also relatively independent, but it will also be very boring. "I can read like this?" emperor Shaoyan raised his hand slightly, and even his arms were fixed. How could he read? Are you kidding? "Well, I''ll read it to you?" Ji Linran thought and said. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed: "yes, but I decide what book to read." "OK, just tell me what you want to read." Ji Linran doesn''t care. After all, if he doesn''t like books, she will only annoy him. The patient must be in a good mood to get well as soon as possible, doesn''t he? "Then, just ''Jin Ping Mei''." emperor Shaoyan flashed a joke at the bottom of his eyes. Ji Linran nodded, "OK." Emperor Shaoyan was stunned. She promised so happily that she didn''t know what "Jin Ping Mei" was, right? However, he is looking forward to her reaction at the moment she knows! Unfortunately, he couldn''t see it with his own eyes. "Then remember to bring it next time." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint, but his eyes looked like watching a good play. "OK, do you need anything else..." before Ji Linran finished his words, the music sounded. "I''m leaving, you say quickly." Ji Linran stood up and urged. "It''s gone for the time being. Come and talk about it tomorrow." emperor Shaoyan said with deep meaning. Ji Linran didn''t feel the difference of emperor Shaoyan at all. He followed others and went out together. Until after work, she went straight to the bookstore. "Hello, miss, what books do you need?" the shopping guide asked enthusiastically, "borrow or buy?" Ji Linran thought for a moment. Take it to the hospital. How can you send it back. "Buy it, I want to buy a Book of ''plum in the Golden Vase'' for patients..." before Ji Linran finished his words, the shopping guide has changed his face, and his eyes are even more strange. "What book do you want? Can you say it again?" the shopping guide wondered if she had heard wrong and couldn''t help confirming it again. After she repeated it again, she looked at the shopping guide with a strange look. "Don''t be kidding, miss. We don''t have such books in the bookstore!" the shopping guide looked insulted: "you''d better go somewhere else. We''re the most serious bookstore, not those places that can''t get on the table." Ji Linran was inexplicably strange. She felt that the eyes around her were also very strange. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the problem with this book?" She is full of fog. Why does this book have to be bought in places where it can''t be on the table? Is it too cold? The shopping guide didn''t laugh. The enthusiasm of the people just now has long gone: "Miss, you''d better go to Baidu." Ji Linran was stunned. He quickly took out his mobile phone and Baidu. His face suddenly changed! ¡ª¡ªJin Ping Mei, a novel about the world affairs in the Ming Dynasty, was written between Longqing and Wanli. The author signed Lan Ling Xiaosheng. It describes XiMenqing''s life and the rise and fall of his family from prosperity to decline, unfolds a broad picture of an era, and completely exposes the dirt and ugliness of the world. Emperor Shaoyan, I''m going to kill you! How dare you let me buy such a book and read it to you? How dare you play with me like this? You''re dead! You''re dead! Ji Linran''s face turned red like blood. He ran out in embarrassment. He was so tired that he gasped violently. What a shame! The most humiliating thing in this life is today''s, which is given by Baidi Shaoyan! This hateful guy is bleeding from his stomach. He is dishonest and dares to tease her! She first remembers that when he is discharged from the hospital, he will be in good health. Calculate together, double, the principal plus interest, and you can''t lose a penny! Hum! Suddenly, her eyes flashed and she had. She quickly returned home, connected to the Internet and downloaded something. Her face was ruddy with a touch of shyness, but her eyes were bright and excited slowly. Emperor Shaoyan, hey hey, this time, look how you lose face! She was excited. She wanted to see him make a fool of himself this time. Otherwise, it would be hard to dispel her hatred! The next day, Ji Linran went to see emperor Shaoyan again, so he looked at him calmly and without waves. With a normal and good look, he secretly feigned in his heart, but his face didn''t show. "You asked me to find it yesterday. I found it. Come on!" Ji Linran said, sat down in front of the hospital bed and took out his mobile phone at the same time. Chapter 181 "You asked me to find it yesterday. I found it. Come on!" Ji Linran said, sat down in front of the hospital bed and took out his mobile phone at the same time. "What?" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed, pretended to be innocent, looked at Ji Linran with a puzzled face, and looked like he had forgotten what he said yesterday. "Won''t you forget?" Ji Linran blinked, leaned close, lowered his voice and grinned: "the ''Golden Lotus'' you wanted to see yesterday!" Emperor Shaoyan blinked: "I said I wanted to read this book yesterday? It''s impossible? How could I tell you I wanted to read this book?" He looks like a scoundrel. He obviously wants to push it off and turn his face and refuse to admit it. Ji Linran molar: "don''t be embarrassed, come!" With that, he didn''t accept emperor Shaoyan''s refusal, plugged in his headphones and directly stuffed them into emperor Shaoyan''s ears. The service was considerate, and then he turned on his mobile phone. Then he heard a goose bumpy, soft and weak female voice, which sounded exaggerated: "ah ~ en ~ death, force..." Emperor Shaoyan''s face was stiff. He had to listen to the magic sound through his ears. He couldn''t lift his arm. He could only listen so stiff. His face was red, his eyes were congested, his heart beat violently, and his body was stiff If you are a man, you can''t stand this stimulation. In particular, your own woman still stares at him closely Ji Linran narrowed her eyes. She admitted that she did it on purpose! Didn''t he mean to play tricks on her? Deliberately embarrassing her? Well, she would like to see who was teased and embarrassed! She opened her big clear and bright eyes, solemnly stared at emperor Shaoyan''s face, looked at his face gradually stiff, looked at his cheeks red, fundus congestion, looked at him gradually losing his usual calm and shortness of breath Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes stared at her deeply. In his red eyes, he repressed a small beast eager to break out of the cage! In my eyes and mind, I seem to have a picture already, swallowing this woman alive Ji Linran was embarrassed by his eyes, as if he had been stripped of a pair of embarrassment In particular, the damn man was enjoying himself, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips: "ran..." The voice is hoarse and low, with a magnetic voice, like the voice of the top cello, which makes people''s heart vibrate and resonate, but also with endless Temptation "All right!" Ji Linran took a step forward, took down his mobile phone and turned it off directly. At the same time, he put away his mobile phone and took a deep breath, so as to suppress the restlessness at the bottom of his heart. This man is really a disaster. I didn''t degenerate enough, but I pulled her into the water "Ha ha, just for a while." emperor Shaoyan''s tone took a faint smile. Looking at Ji Linran''s eyes, he slowly smiled. He knew that this woman was not so firm. "Why, do you still want to hear?" Ji Linran picked his eyebrow and pushed his nose on his face? She let him go. He''s still holding a shelf? Haven''t you ever heard that death requires face and suffering? "Well, I''ll file the audio novel and give it to the nurse later. Let her play it to you at night... It helps sleep!" Ji Linran''s eyes are full of bad intentions. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a trace of annoyance at the bottom of his eyes. He knew that women were careful. "No, I just had an operation last night. I shouldn''t be too excited. I''d better wait for me to leave the hospital. You can accompany me!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was calm, as if he was talking about eating. It''s an ordinary thing. Join your sister! Ji Linran''s eyebrows jumped, approached his mouth and swallowed the dirty words that almost blurted out. "Ran, I feel a little uncomfortable. Can you help me!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly looked pitifully at Ji Linran, looking extremely uncomfortable. Ji Linran was stunned, and a flash of panic flashed on his face: "protect..." Before the words fell, the emperor Shaoyan caught his hand: "don''t shout!" Ji Linran didn''t know why she had to look at him, so she saw his implied eyes go down. She looked at him with his eyes, and suddenly her face stiffened and burst Red: "you... Hooligan!" I couldn''t bear it, but I only said these two words in the end. "Ha ha... Demon ran, rogue, don''t talk casually!" emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran with a hint, flashed a touch of memory on his face, as if he was remembering a certain time, and successfully made Ji Linran angry. "You... Hum, stay by yourself. I won''t accompany you!" Ji Linran picked up his handbag, turned and ran away. Emperor Shaoyan hurriedly wanted to catch her, but he was limited by his arm, watched her and ran out in a hurry. He sighed to himself. Sure enough, he couldn''t be too proud. Just now he made her happy, but he forgot that cats have claws. If they stretch out their claws, they will catch people. Fortunately, she didn''t catch people, but just slipped away! Emperor Shaoyan was a little bored and lay there. The next day, Emperor Shaoyan was successfully transferred out of the intensive care unit and entered the VIP ward. He could also eat some liquid food. Ji Linran took the car directly and took the car for more than an hour before he rushed to the pastoral village during the traffic peak, bought light taste porridge and rushed back. Before entering the ward, I heard the exaggerated voice from the ward. "Yan, I''m so worried about me. Why did you have stomach trouble again? Obviously, I''ve tried to help you recover for so many years, and I''m almost well..." Dugu qianyun was exaggerating, heartache and worried, and the sound was clear from the crack of the door. Ji Linran paused, stood at the door, raised his hand just about to push the door, and paused there. Do not know what emperor Shaoyan said, he heard a middle-aged man''s voice: "qianyun, take good care of emperor Shao." "Yes, Dad, I will take good care of Yan. I know his body best..." Dugu qianyun sounded with Aijiao''s voice. Ji Linran unconsciously frowned, inexplicable feeling, irritability, how did the father and daughter come? It suddenly occurred to her that Dugu Ming was Dugu qianyun''s father. Does that mean that Dugu qianyun will have a aboveboard reason to appear in the emperor''s family in the future? She instinctively resisted Dugu qianyun, which always reminded her of all the pain and suffering. "Well, I''ll go first. Emperor Shao, you''re good to heal, qianyun, stay and take care of you!" the middle-aged man''s voice was kind and kind, as if he were a younger generation to Emperor Shaoyan. "No, i..." emperor Shaoyan refused, and then heard Dugu qianyun''s voice rising: "Oh, Yan, you''re welcome, what''s our relationship..." Ji Linran''s lips curled. What''s your relationship? Thinking, he pushed the door open directly. The three inside were stunned and looked over at the same time. "Are you hungry after waiting so long?" Ji Linran didn''t seem to see Dugu qianyun. He walked over with the lunch box in his hand. "OK." the expression on emperor Shaoyan''s face was faint. "This is..." Dugu Ming looked at Ji Linran and said, "Miss demon ran?" There was a touch of certainty in his tone. Ji Linran looked up and smiled politely: "it''s me, you are miss Dugu''s father, senior Dugu Ming?" Before Dugu Ming spoke, Emperor Shaoyan said, "demon ran, call uncle Ming." His words fell, and all three people present changed their faces. "Uncle Ming, hello." Ji Linran followed the trend and answered quickly. She naturally understood the meaning of emperor Shaoyan, but it was just right for her. Dugu qianyun''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it. Is he called Uncle Ming? He let this woman call her father after him? Dugu Ming''s eyes flashed: "Oh, Miss Yao Ran is really beautiful." Ji Linran''s expression remained unchanged: "miss Dugu, let''s make more progress!" Laughing at her as a vase? Isn''t Dugu qianyun the same? Dugu Ming''s eyes flashed a touch of obscurity. He took a deep look at Ji Linran and looked at Dugu qianyun: "qianyun, get along well with Miss demon ran. After all, the visitor is a guest!" Dugu Qian smiled: "OK, Dad, I understand." Ji Linran smiled gently: "you are so polite. I bought lunch. Do you want to make do with it?" After her words, both father and daughter changed their faces. They changed their angles and positions so quickly and reacted so quickly, but they still had a faint smile on their faces, which successfully made Dugu Ming pay attention to them. "Miss Yao ran, you''re welcome, Qian Yun, come with me!" Dugu Ming said and looked at di Shaoyan: "Di Shao, I''ll leave first and pay more attention to our health. We are all a family. I deal with the company''s affairs. You can take care of your health at ease." Emperor Shaoyan nodded imperceptibly: "Uncle Ming, please." Dugu Ming nodded. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Ji Linran, turned around and took Dugu qianyun out. "Come and eat." Ji Linran was in a good mood. He quickly brought out the porridge: "what do you want to eat?" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust: "only porridge?" "It''s almost enough. You''re not satisfied with porridge, or are you going to continue to lose glucose hungry?" Ji Linran was speechless. Some people who had just had stomach surgery should have laughed, but he still chose? At this time, Dugu qianyun came in. Chapter 182 "Come on, I''ll feed you!" Dugu qianyun said, and the latter had to take the bowl and spoon on the table. "Miss Dugu, you are a guest. How can I trouble you?" Ji Linran directly picked up the bowl, picked up the spoon, filled a spoonful of porridge, blew it, and put it to Emperor Shaoyan''s lips. Emperor Shaoyan stared at the porridge with a dislike on his face. After being blown by Ji Linran, he reluctantly opened his mouth and ate the porridge. "You..." Dugu qianyun grinned and sat down: "my father said, we are a family, so we don''t have to be so outsidered." Ji Linran didn''t look back, so she didn''t hear it. She naturally understood what the father and daughter were up to. In the past, she might have respected Dugu Ming, who had taken care of emperor Shaoyan''s father. However, from the beginning of the meeting, Dugu Ming''s seemingly kind face was smiling, but she had to run against her all the time. She was full of resistance. In particular, it''s disgusting to put on the spectrum of elders. She knew that it was Dugu qianyun''s complaint, the small one and the old one that attracted Dugu Ming''s dissatisfaction with her. But she doesn''t care. Dugu Qian was angry at yunton. She didn''t expect that this woman was so rampant that she dared to ignore her words and deliberately embarrass her in front of Yan. Ji Linran had to feed him spoon by spoon. All his attention was on the spoon. He carefully tried the temperature for fear of overheating and scalding emperor Shaoyan''s gastric mucosa. Emperor Shaoyan leaned against the head of the bed and stared at her quietly. Looking at her carefully and patiently feeding him, he suddenly felt that, in fact, porridge was also good, and the taste was no worse than delicacies. With this idea, he suddenly realized that porridge was no different. What was different was his mood. At this moment, he was in a good mood, very in line with Ji Linran''s actions. When the spoon came over, he opened his mouth and held it for fear that he would call her. If he held the spoon for too long, he would be tired. In his eyes, he was even more unconscious tenderness. Dugu qianyun stared at the two people, his cheeks twisted slightly, and his eyes were full of anger and jealousy. Last time, I let her escape. If it wasn''t Yan, she would be worse than the next 18 layers of hell. However, although Yan suspects her, there is no evidence, isn''t it? She can''t do anything in a short time, but she will never make her feel better. Ji Linran felt Dugu qianyun''s eyes fell on her, and even the fierce light flickered. She smiled. Dugu qianyun, the last account hasn''t been calculated yet. Since you sent it to the door, I don''t accept it. Isn''t it a pity? The two women had different thoughts. Emperor Shaoyan''s whole mind was on the demon ran. She felt that she was absent-minded and dissatisfied: "cough!" With a light cough, Ji Linran recovered, put down his bowl, cleaned up and was ready to leave. Emperor Shaoyan immediately blackened his face: "no?" Before he was full, she stopped feeding, or did she stop feeding when he was tired? Emperor Shaoyan immediately fell from the cloud to the world, and stared at Ji Linran with dissatisfaction. Ji Linran sighed. Before he spoke, he saw that Dugu qianyun seemed to have beaten chicken blood. He rushed over and asked her to squeeze aside and grab another bowl of porridge: "come, Yan, I''ll feed you." Emperor Shaoyan glanced at Dugu qianyun, then looked at Ji Linran, suggesting a strong meaning. Look, look at others. Learn a little. It''s not gentle at all. Ji Linran couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing Dugu qianyun eagerly holding porridge and spoon, she sat in her previous position and couldn''t wait to hold a spoon of porridge She smiled and opened her mouth slowly: "Yan, you can''t eat any more." Dugu Qian was dissatisfied with yunton: "why, you can feed, but I can''t? Yan hasn''t had enough, haven''t you heard?" Dugu qianyun seemed to be in charge of the reason, and her voice was full of confidence. Obviously, she deliberately said it to Emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran slowly said, "as the attending doctor said, you can only eat half a bowl. No more, you can''t!" Then she looked at Dugu qianyun with a stiff face: "miss Dugu must have excellent medical skills. Naturally, she also understands this truth, doesn''t she?" Can she say, did she forget? Dugu qianyun secretly ground her teeth, but she couldn''t refute it, because the other party was telling the truth. Dugu qianyun''s face was very embarrassed. She took the porridge and put it or not. She was so embarrassed that she sat there and slowly put down the bowl: "Yan, I''ll feed you in the evening." Ji Linran smiled, went up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and soon went out. She didn''t throw the food in the dustbin in the ward, because a hairy man hated the smell of food in the room, especially the smell of stale food. There was no way. She just threw it in the public dustbin. She lost her garbage and walked back, but Dugu qianyun stopped her. "Demon ran, if I were you, I would have left long ago. Be sensible, don''t let yourself go too ugly!" Dugu qianyun looked disdainful. "You''re not me, so just take care of yourself." Ji Linran didn''t bother to tell her more, pushed her hand away and wanted to leave. She has already looked for evidence, found a detective, found evidence, and must send this woman in. It''s tolerable that she dares to kidnap demon Jing. Who can''t bear it. It doesn''t make sense to talk fast. "Demon ran!" Dugu qianyun refused to let her go and said in a loud voice, "you should know that my identity is different this time! My father is now the major shareholder of Di''s holding 20%. Do you understand what this represents? " Ji Linran sighed, stopped, turned his head and looked at Dugu qianyun standing not far behind her: "Oh, what does this mean?" Dugu qianyun raised her chin proudly: "it means that I can get in and out of the emperor''s family at any time. No one can let me leave, nor can Yan! But I can get you out of the emperor''s family at any time!" "Oh?" Ji Linran smiled, "so, wait and see!" Dugu qianyun, you have not improved as usual! In addition to using others to play hard, what else can you do? By the way, you will take advantage of the danger of others, kidnap her and scratch her face when she is unconscious. Ji Linran looked at Dugu qianyun angrily and smiled: "if he knew that you kidnapped demon Jing and asked someone to rape me, I don''t know, what''s your end?" Dugu qianyun''s face changed and she was flustered when she watched Ji Linran leave. Yes, Yan didn''t hit her. She can naturally deny it. However, if the woman complains to Yan, she doesn''t even have a handle to threaten the woman. What if McGrady No, she has to do something. "Hello, McGrady, en, it''s me. I''m looking for you... En, see you in the evening!" Dugu qianyun hung up the phone. As long as McGrady admits everything and carries everything down, what else can you do, demon ran? Ji Linran explained to the nurse and left. When he got downstairs, he suddenly found that he had lost his wallet. When did you lose it? Did you lose it in the hospital? She hurried back, suddenly opened the door, and was stunned! Dugu qianyun leaned over the bed and their heads were close together Hearing the sound of opening the door, they looked at Dugu qianyun at the same time. Dugu qianyun straightened up slowly with impatience on his face. Ji Linran couldn''t help biting his lips. His heart tightened together. Are they kissing? Emperor Shaoyan looked as usual and smiled at Ji Linran: "what''s the matter?" Ji Linran gritted his teeth and came over: "I lost my wallet. Give me your wallet!" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed: "good!" Then he smiled: "in my coat pocket, go and get it yourself!" Ji Linran went directly to the cabinet, opened it, saw the black casual coat, reached out and took out the black limited edition wallet. Open it, stunned! What is this? On the inside of the wallet, a woman who was sleeping soundly lay quietly on the bed. Her slender eyelashes covered a shadow at the moment. Her cheeks were ruddy and her red lips were slightly pursed. She looked like sleeping soundly. She? Why doesn''t she know when Emperor Shaoyan took this picture? She flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes, looked at the emperor Shaoyan, and then looked at the smiling eyes of the emperor Shaoyan: "why, haven''t you found it yet?" Ji Linran closed his wallet and put it back directly: "I found it." Shaking the red bill in his hand, thinking about the scene just now, hesitated for a moment and said, "what were you doing just now?" Chapter 183 "What do you do? Of course it''s sex..." Dugu qianyun''s face flashed a touch of pride, with ambiguous words. "Dugu!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth with a warning, and his handsome face was full of coldness. "If you don''t let me say it, I won''t say it." Dugu qianyun said that even so, Ji Linran''s eyes were still full of pride and hint. Ji Linran thought that the picture in his wallet was actually her. He suddenly felt soft, took a deep breath and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "don''t you intend to tell me?" "Do you believe me?" emperor Shaoyan looked at her carefully. "As long as you say, I''ll believe it!" Ji Linran didn''t hesitate. After so many things, she was willing to give him trust. Emperor Shaoyan smiled with satisfaction: "just now, my eyes fell into my eyelashes, my hands are inconvenient, I can''t get them out..." At this point, he paused, looked at Ji Linran''s calm face, and then said, "do you want to help?" Ji Linran immediately smiled, glanced at Dugu qianyun, who was embarrassed, and said happily, "OK!" When Ji Linran came forward, Emperor Shaoyan cooperated closely, and the big palm even had to be put on her waist. "Well, come out!" Ji Linran showed emperor Shaoyan a long eyelash. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly blew his breath, and his eyelashes flew away. He blinked: "it''s gone." "Hehe... It''s getting late. I really have to go and pick up demon Jing!" Ji Linran stood up and told him, "call me if you have something. I''ll bring demon Jing tomorrow morning." Emperor Shaoyan nodded and then said, "let yejue send you, and then take the demon net back with you. Let yejue pick you up tomorrow morning." Ji Linran thought about it. It was inconvenient to take a taxi. He had to wait for her to go in and pick up the demon net at the door. He no longer refused and nodded directly: "OK." Standing in the corner like an invisible person''s night Jue came forward and followed Ji Linran. Dugu qianyun''s face was a little dark, staring at Ji Linran''s back, full of complexity. She unexpectedly let Yan accept her children with other men! "Night assistant, please." Ji Linran got into the car and said a polite word. Yejue nodded: "young master''s orders." The tone is calm without any personal emotion. Ji Linran chuckled, too. If it weren''t for Di Shaoyan, the cold talker, he wouldn''t pay attention to her. Soon, the two went directly to the demon net school. Ji Linran went to the school in person, picked up the demon net, and said hello to Mr. Zhuo, the later head teacher of the demon net. The former head teacher had already been transferred away. The head teacher was very diligent, and Ji Linran was very relieved. So after saying hello, he left with demon Jing. "Hey, dad is here too?" demon Jing saw the familiar car, smiled and ran over! "Dad, Dad, why didn''t you go in!" said demon Jing, opening the driver''s door, but stunned! "You''re not my father. Why do you drive my father''s car?" demon Jing was disappointed and then angry. Ji Linran watched the demon net run quickly. Before he could stop it, he heard the demon net say so. Yejue had heard that someone took the boss''s car. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed through her eyes, but she saw the demon ran following up. She looked at the child and was stunned! "Demon Jing, don''t talk nonsense. This is uncle yejue, your father''s assistant. Dad... Something, Mommy will take you to see your father tomorrow!" demon ran saw yejue''s thoughtful look and his eyebrows jumped. "Uncle Ye!" demon Jing was embarrassed. "Uncle Ye, I made a mistake just now. Don''t be angry." "Hello, No." yejue said rigidly, but her eyes seemed to move on the demon net''s face. Ji Linran quickly put the demon net in the back seat. She also sat on it. When the car was driving, she found that yejue''s eyes always inadvertently looked at the demon net through the reversing mirror. There was a flash of panic in her heart. Yejue wouldn''t see anything, would she? Although demon Jing is very close to Emperor Shaoyan, unless he is familiar with the people who see emperor Shaoyan every day, ordinary people will only feel familiar and will not feel it so soon. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t find it himself. After all, although demon Jing has many places like emperor Shaoyan, there are also places like her. Emperor Shaoyan won''t stare in the mirror every day. However, yejue looks at the face of emperor Shaoyan every day. It''s strange that she doesn''t respond when she sees the demon net that looks like emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran pretended not to know until he got off the bus and demon Jing entered the room. Yejue couldn''t help but speak. "Miss Yao ran, where is Yao Jing''s father?" yejue hesitated and asked. Ji Linran didn''t think that he asked so directly. He was stunned and smiled: "the earth is so big, who can control who is where?" Although smiling, there was a trace of sadness and helplessness in his tone. As soon as the words came out, yejue suddenly flashed an apology on her face: "sorry, I didn''t mean to." Ji Linran shook his head. Knowing that he was eager to go back to the hospital, he didn''t keep him and went straight into the room. After closing the door and seeing the car leaving through the cat''s eye, she smiled. She said that, yejue would think that there was another person who was demon Jing''s father, and even she didn''t know where she had gone. The world is so big and people look alike. What''s strange, but it''s just a coincidence. She admitted that she deliberately misled him. What about that? She has decided that after emperor Shaoyan leaves the hospital, emperor should also stabilize and tell him that before that, she won''t let anyone break her business. She should tell him in person. Thinking so, she smiled. She finished the meal and asked demon Jing to eat. After shouting twice, no one answered, but she found that demon Jing was so stuffy that she didn''t move on the table, as if she was in a low mood. "Demon Jing, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come out for dinner?" Ji Linran sat down on the stool next to demon Jing and stared at him. Demon Jing looked up with some sadness: "Mommy, why didn''t dad come, but only let assistant Uncle Ye come? Isn''t dad tired of demon Jing?" Demon Jing''s voice was hurt. Ji Linran was stunned and suddenly realized that he was so distressed that he took the demon net into his arms. Demon Jing is too short of father''s love, so he will have emperor Shaoyan''s father for fear of losing him again? She is full of bitterness. Was she wrong? However, if she doesn''t leave, how can she live with a disfigured face? "Baby, listen to Mommy. Mommy was going to take you to see your father tomorrow, and I''ll tell you tomorrow!" Ji Linran smiled at Shangyao Jing''s unidentified eyes: "dad didn''t come to see Yao Jing, but his father was ill in hospital, so he couldn''t come..." "Dad is sick? Is it serious? Why is he sick? What disease..." demon Jing looked worried, grabbed Ji Linran''s sleeve and asked nervously. Ji Linran comforted to touch his head, smiled and shook his head: "it''s all right, dad is much better, don''t worry." "Mommy... Can I call dad?" demon Jing begged and looked at Ji Linran. Ji Linran looked up at the wall clock. Before eight o''clock, he nodded, "OK, mom, help you." Said, took the mobile phone and dialed the phone of emperor Shaoyan. Soon answered, it was the voice of the nurse: "Miss demon ran, the emperor is sleeping less. What''s the matter?" "Who?" Dugu qianyun answered the phone with an impatient voice: "demon ran, you are really haunted." Ji Linran''s eyes flashed, and a touch of boredom flashed on his face: "that''s each other." Without waiting for the other party''s response, she hung up the phone. Since emperor Shaoyan slept and Dugu qianyun answered the phone, she couldn''t let emperor Shaoyan listen to the phone. In that case, what nonsense. However, she looked apologetically and looked forward to staring at her demon Jing: "son, dad is asleep. Mommy will take you to see Dad tomorrow. What do you have to say to him in person, okay?" "OK..." demon Jing was disappointed. Ji Linran comforted and rubbed his soft and smooth hair. When she was about to say something, her mobile phone rang. As soon as she saw it, Emperor Shaoyan. Why, did Dugu qianyun come after him? Hehe, if you don''t give her some strength, she really thinks she''s a sick cat? However, some words are not suitable to be said in front of demon Jing. "Mommy, who''s calling? Is it dad?" a surprise flashed across demon Jing''s face. Ji Linran couldn''t bear it: "no, it''s an aunt. Go wash your hands first and eat in a minute." The demon Jing gave a stuffy reply and went to the bathroom, Ji Linran answered the phone: "Hello, Dugu qianyun, you''re endless, aren''t you?" There was undisguised disgust and impatience in his tone. Unexpectedly, I heard laughter from the opposite side. Chapter 184 "Ha ha... It''s me." but there came emperor Shaoyan''s light laughter with magnetism, obviously in a good mood. "... why, it''s you?" Ji Linran was a little embarrassed and made a mistake. "I woke up when I heard the phone ring. What''s wrong?" emperor Shaoyan asked, with a trace of hoarseness and sleepiness in his voice. "It''s all right. Demon Jing knows you''re in hospital and wants to talk to you..." Ji Linran hesitated: "are you... Sleepy?" His body is just right and he''s so sleepy. It''s obvious that demon Jing can''t finish talking for a while and a half. "Ha ha, give the demon a cell phone!" emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth directly. Ji Linran felt a smile on her face: "OK..." she turned to the bathroom and found that demon Jing had run out while wiping her hands. "Is it dad? Is it dad? I heard his voice..." demon Jing was excited and wanted to reach for his mobile phone behind him. Ji Linran did not immediately give the mobile phone to the demon net, but gently told the demon net: "Dad is ill and needs a rest. Don''t talk for too long." Demon Jing nodded his head, took the cell phone, talked and walked into the room: "Dad, I miss you so much..." Ji Linran has a bad taste. Why, there''s a secret. Don''t let her listen? She swept the food that had been served and sighed. Let''s reheat it for a while. The next day, early in the morning, Ji Linran opened his eyes and saw demon Jing standing by her bed, which startled her. "Demon Jing, why do you get up so early?" she swept her cell phone. It was only six o''clock. So active? Which time she didn''t invite her three times to get up. "Mommy, get up quickly. I''m going to see my father." demon Jing urged, and his clothes were changed. "Have you washed?" Ji Linran got up, sighed after the demon Jing nodded, and quickly went to wash. But there was something wrong in her heart. It was obviously her hard-working child. How did emperor Shaoyan show up and give two sweets and be fooled away? She reluctantly took the demon net out of the door and went straight to the hospital. When he got to the hospital, he went straight to the ward. As soon as he got to the door of the ward, the door opened. Dugu qianyun just appeared at the door. "It''s you, the bad aunt who caught me!" when Yao Jing saw Dugu qianyun, his face was tense and hostile. Dugu qianyun''s face became stiff and he quickly closed the door of the sick room. After walking a distance, he looked at the demon net hostile to her, and then looked at Ji Linran: "you won''t be worthless. You have to rely on children?" Ji Linran''s lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes were full of ridicule: "of course I''m not as promising as Miss Dugu. I''m so promising that I can only kidnap children!" "You... Well, let''s put it this way. Now Di Shi is in the most critical period. If Yan and I are unhappy about your affairs, you should know who will be adversely affected." Dugu qianyun has no fear. "Miss Dugu, if you have this understanding, it''s best. Some things are not reported. The time is not yet coming!" Ji Linran''s expression remains unchanged, but the meaning in her words is more obvious. Naturally, she won''t make trouble now and embarrass everyone. However, she will never forget what happened before. Dugu qianyun breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m waiting for you at any time." She should hurry up. In the present situation, although she is not afraid of what she has done before after being Yan, she doesn''t want to cause his dissatisfaction or even disgust. This matter must be dealt with as soon as possible. Last night, because of Yan''s affair, she had already enjoyed McGrady''s appointment, which had aroused his dissatisfaction and could not be delayed any more. Ji Linran chuckled: "miss Dugu," if you walk too much at night, you will always run into ghosts! " Dugu qianyun''s face was stiff: "take care of yourself." Ji Linran was not angry either. He directly ignored her and took demon Jing to the ward. Dugu qianyun was so dark that she stared at her mother and son and walked into the ward. Then the sound made her stop and walked towards the door of the ward. "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?" demon Jing ran to the hospital bed and stared at emperor Shaoyan''s eyes, full of worry. Emperor Shaoyan put down the data in his hand, looked at the demon net and smiled: "Dad is fine. He will be discharged soon. Come and sit next to Dad!" Reach out and hold the demon net to bed. "I''ll come!" Ji Linran hurriedly came forward and hugged the demon Jing to bed. He had to put it away carefully for fear of encountering emperor Shaoyan''s wound. Demon Jing sat with honesty, but chattered in his mouth. He told emperor Shaoyan what had happened in the school. Whether he was happy, sad, or praised, he said everything in detail. Emperor Shaoyan listened patiently and looked very interested. He had to ask from time to time. Father and son got along well. Ji Linran looked at the demon net''s happy appearance. He felt some bad taste, but he also felt some feelings. Is it true that the blood relationship is cut off? Dugu qianyun, who was standing at the door, was shocked and stared at the man who was gentle and patient to play with children, and even wondered if there was something wrong with her eyes. However, listening to the magnetic clear voice, with a unique tenderness, she was deeply difficult to accept, that is, the man she had loved for more than ten years. Until she saw emperor Shaoyan, she was incredibly happy to hear that demon Jing was praised. When she kissed demon Jing''s small face, she couldn''t help but close the door heavily and turned around and ran away! Why? Why should Yan be so good to a wild species? That''s the woman and the other children of that life? Is Yan really going to be someone else''s stepfather? She doesn''t believe it! She absolutely doesn''t believe it! She has thought countless times whether she and Yan''s children can get Yan''s father''s love? Will Yan show his father''s love like an ordinary man? However, she could not imagine that the scene she had dared not think of appeared in front of her eyes. Yan, unexpectedly will be to other men''s seed, so, good! Good enough, as if he were the child''s biological father! Yan, do you like demon ran so much? Like that woman, even her and other men''s children, also wholeheartedly accept it as their own? No, how can this be! ¡­¡­ Dugu qianyun''s mind was full of that scene, and the three members of the family were happy. Yan and demon Jing had a good time, while demon ran showed a gentle smile So close, so harmonious, like a family No, absolutely not! Dugu qianyun was held by someone''s arm. Then she came back and looked at the man in front of her: "McGrady?" "Qian, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you?" McGrady was so worried that he grabbed Dugu qianyun''s arm. He just came out to buy something and saw her lost. What happened again? Dugu Qian returned to her mind when she was in yunton. She had already arrived at McGrady''s community before she knew it. Yes, the city center is not far from McGrady''s community, but it''s just three communities apart. She ran so far? At this time, she felt that her feet were sore when she stepped on high heels. She took a deep breath and wiped the tears off her face: "it''s all right!" "Qian, don''t lie to me. What''s the matter? Don''t hide it from me. Is someone bullying you?" McGrady flashed a touch of heartache at the bottom of his eyes. Although he thought, don''t be dead to this woman, he would still feel uncomfortable to see her tears. Dugu qianyun''s eyes flashed and her mind moved. She suddenly thought of a way. There may be other ways to do that. "McGrady, why did you come out? Do you want to go out?" Dugu qianyun deliberately avoided talking, so as to attract McGrady''s attention and make him more interested. Sure enough, McGrady was dissatisfied: "I''m fine. I just came out to buy cigarettes and answer me. What happened and what are you crying about?" Dugu qianyun swept the two cigarettes in his hand, and a touch of disdain flashed across his eyes. Cheap cigarettes, cheap people. However, when she looked up at McGrady, tears fell down. "Don''t ask, just think I''m destined for you!" Dugu qianyun said vaguely, shaking off McGrady''s hand and leaving. Why did McGrady let Dugu qianyun go like this? He took her and coaxed her, so Dugu qianyun had to go to his house. Chapter 185 "You mean, your father knows about us?" McGrady couldn''t help raising his voice. His eyes were full of disbelief when he looked at Dugu qianyun. Dugu qianyun pretended to be shy and nodded: "yes, my father knows." "He, what did he say?" McGrady asked quickly. He always believed that it was impossible for him to be with Qian. After all, Qian had loved his boss for so many years, and he still had this self-knowledge about the gap between him and his boss. Now, she would take the initiative to tell her father about them. Does that mean she really intends to be with him? Dugu qianyun''s low eyes flashed a hint of ridicule, but her face was sad: "I told my father, but my father didn''t believe it, so he went to ask Yan... I asked emperor Shaoyan, but emperor Shaoyan said that I had done a lot of wrong things during this period of time, and told my father all the previous things. My father made me think that I was spoiled now and wanted to take me home and lock me up." Dugu qianyun covered her face and sobbed, but her eyes blinked hard before she squeezed out some tears. "I don''t want to go home, and I don''t want to... Leave you!" Dugu qianyun blushed and looked at McGrady with a shy look, which made McGrady excited. However, she felt something wrong in her heart, but she couldn''t say it. Dugu qianyun clearly felt that McGrady seemed to be hesitating. She clenched her teeth and thought about the scene she had seen before. She was more and more sure that she would never let Yan know everything, otherwise she would have no chance at all. "Don''t you believe what I said?" Dugu qianyun tried to cry, but she was secretly angry. "I, of course I believe you. Don''t cry. I just, just don''t believe it. Do you really want to be with me?" McGrady looked at Dugu qianyun with a touch of extravagance in his eyes, obviously waiting for her confirmation. Dugu qianyun grinned secretly, but her face was soft and shy: "of course I really want to be with you, I, I am already your person!" Dugu qianyun suppressed her disgust and made up sweet words. She saw that McGrady was still hesitating, grinding her teeth, endured the resistance in her heart, came forward, gently kissed McGrady''s lips, and even stretched out her tongue and added a little for the effect. McGrady was so flattered that he hugged Dugu qianyun and kissed him! The whole body exudes excitement and madness. This is the first time Qian expressed his love for him and took the initiative to get close to him for the first time This cognition made him excited. He was even more excited and out of control! Dugu qianyun felt that his hand was getting more and more uneasy, so she tried to push him away. However, when she saw McGrady''s doubts, she resisted the impulse to spit blood and catered to him Until, she was heavily pressed on the bed, feeling McGrady''s madness and the intimacy that disgusted her to the extreme, but she had to pretend to be intoxicated Her eyes narrowed like obsession, but there was a twinkle of hatred. Demon ran, you forced me! I will never let you go. I will give you back everything I bear today. She stared at the sweating man and could even smell the smelly sweat falling on her Thinking of Yan''s consistent clean and refreshing breath, her heart is full of hate Ji Linran took the bought meal and went back to the ward. She saw the happy scene between father and son. She didn''t feel a touch of tenderness on her face. "Dinner!" she arranged the food and carefully helped emperor Shaoyan out of bed. Demon Jing was sensible and had to arrange the dishes and chopsticks. The three were as close as a family of three. They had to sit at a table to eat. Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan''s food for demon Jing, and demon Jing''s food for emperor Shaoyan. Father and son were close, inexplicably, and their eyes were red. Emperor Shaoyan saw the moist fundus of her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter, where is it uncomfortable?" "Mommy?" demon Jing also looked over and his little face was full of care. Ji Linran quickly shook his head, wiped away his tears, smiled and said, "no, Mommy, I''m just happy. Come on, eat quickly." Said, respectively to the demon net and the emperor Shaoyan sandwiched food, the demon net skillfully ate, but the emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed slightly, and a touch of doubt flashed in her eyes. What did she hide from him? Emperor Shaoyan watched their mother and son eat well, swallowed his doubts and ate quietly. Emperor Shaoyan recovers quickly and will be discharged soon. Dugu qianyun appeared and disappeared from time to time, and no one paid attention to him. Demon Jing came one day and was forced back to school by Ji Linran the next day. He refused his request to ask for leave to accompany his father. He ignored his angry appearance and took a firm attitude. On the day of discharge, except Ji Linran and yejue, there was only Dugu qianyun. The confidentiality measures were really good. There was no reporter. The four of them went straight back to the emperor''s house. Unexpectedly, someone was waiting there. Not only Dugu Ming, but also McGrady. Ji Linran felt strange when she saw McGrady, especially the way McGrady looked at Dugu qianyun. It always seemed that McGrady was looking at Dugu qianyun in the eyes of his own woman, but Dugu qianyun didn''t have any negative emotions of anger or resistance. Instead, he gave McGrady a look of encouragement or gratitude where people couldn''t see it. Ji Linran said he didn''t understand. Was Dugu qianyun with McGrady? impossible! There''s definitely a conspiracy here. As soon as emperor Shaoyan came to the door, he saw McGrady kneeling down suddenly. In full view of the public, he knelt down. "What''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan frowned for invisibility. His tone suddenly cooled down. Looking at McGrady''s eyes, he also took a touch of exploration. McGrady felt Dugu qianyun''s grateful and trusting eyes on him. He took a deep breath and directly said, "boss, I have done a lot of wrong things during this time, and even violated your wishes many times. All things are done by me, and it''s none of other people''s business." Ji Linran looked at Dugu qianyun. Dugu qianyun seemed to feel something. He immediately took back his eyes on McGrady and looked at Ji Linran with dissatisfaction: "what do you think I do?" Ji Linran chuckled: "it''s all right. I''m just curious. McGrady, how can I suddenly plead guilty? Is it ''Conscience Discovery''?" Dugu qianyun didn''t seem to hear her ridicule, and stared at Ji Linran impatiently: "how do I know?" Ji Linran didn''t care. She turned her head and looked at emperor Shaoyan, but she looked at emperor Shaoyan. A flash of doubt flashed on her face. Look at her. What are you doing? Emperor Shaoyan took back his eyes and stared thoughtfully at McGrady: "why did you say this suddenly when I was discharged from the hospital? Why, suddenly ''Conscience Discovery''?" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t feel anything bad about "picking up people''s teeth and wisdom", so he took it for granted. McGrady looked up and wanted to see Dugu qianyun, but he held back: "I''ve always had a bad rest these days. Maybe, ''I''ve done too much with my heart?'' so I decided to say it and reduce my psychological torture. I hope the boss can give me a chance to reform." Ji Linran frowned unconsciously. She seemed to understand what McGrady was doing. McGrady, this is to "lose his life and protect his car". He lost himself and saved Dugu qianyun. He really loves Dugu qianyun, so he doesn''t hesitate to discredit himself and wash Dugu qianyun. For a time, Ji Linran''s mood was a little complicated. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were so deep that he stared at McGrady and stood there. He didn''t look like a patient at all. Instead, he said to the judge: "many things are not useful if you apologize!" McGrady''s face was stiff and his eyes flashed a touch of regret, but he still didn''t change his mouth. He just repeated: "I know I''m wrong, boss, please give me a chance to reform." His head hit the ground deeply. Dugu qianyun''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain and contempt, a man who knelt down all the time, cut! As long as she thought that the humble man kneeling on the ground was galloping on her, she was full of disgust! Dugu Ming did not speak from beginning to end, as if it was none of his business, but when he saw Dugu qianyun, his eyes flashed a thought. Ji Linran sighed, McGrady, completely ruined his future. For Dugu qianyun, is it worth it? I don''t know what Dugu qianyun promised him, but he was willing to make such a great sacrifice. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled: "reform? Some things are not useful if you apologize! If you apologize, what do you want the police to do?" Ji Linran stared, covered his mouth and almost laughed. Chapter 186 Ji Linran covered his mouth and almost laughed. This guy actually plagiarized her words. It''s so cute. Emperor Shaoyan seemed to know what Ji Linran was laughing at. His eyes warned her, but he still stared at McGrady kneeling at his feet with deep meaning: "really, it''s just what you did alone? Think clearly?" Ji Linran suddenly understood that di Shaoyan would not believe McGrady''s one-sided words. McGrady had followed him for a few years after all, without credit or hard work. Although McGrady had the shadow of these things, McGrady had the ability to do these things, but had no motivation. Since emperor Shaoyan asked so, he just wanted to confirm whether McGrady really wanted to take the blame for others and whether he was willing to seize the last opportunity. Unfortunately, McGrady didn''t know the good intentions of emperor Shaoyan. Instead, he glanced at Dugu Ming, looked at Dugu Ming''s impatience on his face, clicked in his heart, quickly stopped hesitating, nodded firmly and confessed: "yes, I did it alone, regardless of others." His words fell and there was silence. Emperor Shaoyan stared at him indifferently, but inexplicably made him sweat, and his forehead was sweating. When McGrady was hesitating, Dugu qianyun''s heart was lifted up, and she clenched her teeth secretly. She scolded the useless man in her heart. But when McGrady really took it all down, she was suddenly relieved. As long as McGrady admitted it, even if the demon ran bitch told Yan everything, she was not afraid. Instead, she could bite her back. Ji Linran glanced at Dugu qianyun and caught the excitement and pride in her eyes. When her eyes fell on McGrady, who was suffering in her heart, she felt a sense of melancholy. McGrady, do you really love Dugu qianyun? I just don''t know. What is he in Dugu qianyun''s heart? "In that case, you go. In the future, don''t appear in front of me, and don''t do anything in the name of emperor. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." emperor Shaoyan warned: "after all, what you''ve done is enough for you to go in!" McGrady''s face was stiff. He couldn''t tell whether it was relaxation, regret, or helplessness. "Thank you, boss!" McGrady breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he knew that he really needed to be severely punished by the law, whether it was kidnapping or the design, drugging and conspiracy. After all, the boss was willing to let him go. After all, he was thinking of the old relationship. Inexplicably, he thought again that in recent years, because he was the assistant of emperor Shao, he was flattered and respected by everyone wherever he went; I''m afraid there will be no such treatment in the future. However, as long as he can be with Qian, he doesn''t care. He is willing to exchange everything for the opportunity to be with Qian. He secretly weighed the pros and cons, but after all, his face still showed a smile. "You go!" emperor Shaoyan didn''t look at him, but went straight in, with a touch of desolation all over his body. Ji Linran''s heart was very complicated. McGrady lost his job and his bright future, just for Dugu qianyun. How did Dugu qianyun persuade him? He didn''t know that he had no hope with Dugu qianyun when he lost everything? She thought of what she had experienced since she came back this time, whether she was nearly kidnapped, drugged, or demon Jing was kidnapped. Behind everything, McGrady was helping Dugu qianyun. When McGrady left, Dugu qianyun also lost her most powerful teeth. She should be glad. However, McGrady changed from light to dark. If she continued to help Dugu qianyun, it would definitely be a headache for her. It''s best to let two people tear their faces. That''s good. She thought for a moment and then stopped her steps. Dugu qianyun saw that she stopped and stopped with vigilance. Dugu Ming looked at Dugu qianyun: "qianyun?" The hint is very strong. Emperor Shaoyan has gone in. She doesn''t hurry up. What time is wasted here? Dugu qianyun pretended not to understand: "Dad, don''t you have something to tell emperor Shao? Go first and I''ll go in later." Ji Linran smiled and naturally understood that Dugu qianyun was just guarding against her and didn''t trust McGrady at the same time. However, if McGrady could take the initiative to admit her mistake, she expected that it could only be Dugu qianyun to dispel Di Shaoyan''s doubt about her. "McGrady''s help, I didn''t take it to heart that the previous things didn''t really hurt me, and Emperor Shao didn''t ask, but I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to admit your mistake and catch up with the future for nothing. It''s a pity." Ji Linran said with a pity, and his beautiful and enchanting face was full of regret. McGrady was stunned: "hasn''t the boss investigated?" If you haven''t investigated, how can you complain to Qian''s father? His eyes could not help looking at Dugu qianyun, but he found a flash of panic on Dugu qianyun''s face. As soon as he said his words, Dugu qianyun could not wait to speak: "McGrady, you have admitted your mistake. What are you going to do? You should have been punished for your mistakes. Yan is lucky that he didn''t send you to prison. In the future, you should change your mind and be a good man!" Inside and outside, they are bringing all their mistakes to McGrady. McGrady felt a little uncomfortable. He made amends for her. Just now he didn''t say to plead for her. At this time, he couldn''t wait to get rid of it? He had no time to care about others, but he still remembered what Ji Linran said just now: "Miss demon ran, did you just say that neither the boss nor you have investigated the previous attempted injuries?" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed, but his face remained unchanged: "of course, after all, it didn''t really hurt me, did it? What''s more, you are a person who follows the emperor. You don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, as long as you don''t make it again in the future." Although she hated her, she knew better that it was more important to push McGrady to the opposite of Dugu qianyun. However, illness did not mean that she could really forget the previous things and forgive him. Especially before, she kidnapped demon Jing and dared to find a man who wanted to turn her around. Where is such a cheap good thing to let her think that nothing has ever happened? Dream! However, compared with McGrady''s accomplice, Dugu qianyun''s main culprit made her hate more and made her itch in her heart. Instead of letting McGrady take the blame, Dugu qianyun will be free from now on. She hopes to drag Dugu qianyun into the water together and is more happy to see their dogs bite their dogs. Sure enough, McGrady looked at Dugu qianyun and couldn''t believe it: "Qian, you lied to me..." Dugu qianyun quickly said, "McGrady, what have I lied to you? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell you something clearly!" Dugu qianyun comforted McGrady with hints. After all, she would be embarrassed once the matter was exposed. "Demon ran, what are you still doing here? Haven''t you seen enough?" Dugu qianyun comforted McGrady and aimed her anger at Ji Linran. Naturally, her intention was to support her and drive her away. Ji Linran doesn''t care. Dugu qianyun''s approach is nothing more than "to hustle outside, you must calm inside first" and send her away, so that she can say anything without scruples to cajole and appease McGrady. However, she doesn''t care. What should be said, she has said that McGrady is not a fool. The meaning of her words is obvious. She has shown that she and Emperor Shaoyan will not investigate the previous things. Then, McGrady''s initiative to say everything and bear the responsibility for the crime is very impulsive and white eyed. He is so blind that he has lost his future and is of no use at all. No, the only use is to defend Dugu qianyun, wash Dugu qianyun white, and completely catch up with his future. She was so straightforward that she pointed out her position with emperor Shaoyan. At the same time, she also hinted that he confessed a lot, which must be enough for McGrady to regret his behavior just now. Naturally, Dugu qianyun, who encouraged him or persuaded him to plead guilty, doubted what Dugu qianyun had said to him to persuade him. Her purpose, too. As long as they bite the dog, she is safe. Of course, if McGrady could "bite" Dugu qianyun to death, she would like to see the result. So Dugu qianyun ordered her to leave, and she left happily. As soon as McGrady left Ji Linran, he blacked his face and waited for Dugu qianyun angrily: "Qian, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, an explanation that can convince me. Otherwise, once you let me know that you lied to me, you know the consequences." The tone was full of anger and threat. Dugu qianyun''s pupils narrowed deeply, and a trace of annoyance flashed across his eyes. He quickly put on a smiling face and comforted: "McGrady, don''t believe her. She''s stirring up discord! Tomorrow, oh no, I''ll go to you tonight, and I''ll explain it to you." McGrady looked at Dugu qianyun''s figure who couldn''t wait to leave, thinking about her different attitude from last night, and the strangeness of this matter. He was cheated by her initiative! Qian, you are unkind. Don''t blame me! Chapter 187 Ji Linran walked in and found a voice on the second floor. It turned out that Dugu Ming and di Shaoyan had gone to the study. She thought and went in. Her identity is the assistant secretary of Di Shaoyan. Although she can''t compare with Guo min, she is also an internal staff of the company. Dugu Ming saw her coming in, and his eyes flashed a little unhappy. He stuck Di Shaoyan and said, "Di Shao, is Miss Yao ran your assistant secretary?" Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "yes, why, is there a problem?" His tone was a bit careless, but his eyes flashed a bit of disdain. If even the people around him wanted to manage, it would be too wide. Even if he was a family doctor with his father, the two families had always been very friendly, and he could not tolerate too much interference from others in his affairs. Grandpa Han always knew him. Di''s affairs were often left to his own disposal. Including this time, I only asked and made a few phone calls until his decision. He always hates people telling him what to do! Dugu mington knew when he stepped on his restricted area and quickly opened his mouth with a smile: "of course not, but there''s something I need Shaoyan''s help." Emperor Shaoyan raised his eyebrows and was surprised: "Oh, what else can uncle Ming do?" Dugu Ming''s old face flashed an embarrassment: "where, where, Shaoyan, you know, I only have Dugu qianyun''s daughter, so in the future, everything I have will be inherited by her. Therefore, I want her to study in di for a period of time, and I hope you can take more care of Shaoyan." When Dugu Ming said that he had only one daughter, Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed slightly, which was too fast for people to catch. He was still patient to listen to him, and then he said faintly: "Uncle Ming will decide for himself in this hour." The tone is faint and makes people angry. A deep flash of irony can take advantage of his hospitalization and take the opportunity to install his own staff in Di Shi. In that case, what else can he do? Wouldn''t it be better to decide for yourself? However, Dugu Ming''s old face flashed a touch of embarrassment. Naturally, he knew that emperor Shaoyan was dissatisfied with him. However, as one of the shareholders of emperor''s family, it''s not too much for him to install some of his own people in emperor''s family? If the assistant president doesn''t need the other party''s approval, why does he lick his face and open the mouth? "Shaoyan, you''re joking. You''re the president and your assistant secretary. Naturally, you need your consent." Dugu Ming gave emperor Shaoyan face and was very modest. Emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips. He was indifferent and didn''t move. His tone was light: "why, don''t I agree? Let''s just forget it?" "Shaoyan, you..." Dugu Ming was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he pulled down his old face. The other party still spoke like this and stepped on his face on the ground. "Hehe, uncle Ming, don''t be angry. I''m just kidding. Since qianyun has always been emperor''s family, I''m naturally very welcome." he added: "of course, uncle Ming, don''t love your daughter. It''s too hard." Dugu Ming hurriedly said no. Dugu qianyun came in and just heard this sentence. She suddenly understood that what she told her father had been done. She successfully stayed in Di''s family as assistant secretary of Di Shaoyan. She was so proud that she glanced at Ji Linran, who was calm. Now she was the same as her. No one was taller than anyone. Ji Linran ignored Dugu qianyun''s provocation, and all her thoughts were on their conversation. Sure enough, the relationship between emperor Shaoyan and Dugu Ming was not so close, but there was alienation everywhere. Also, she has seen Dugu Ming on only two sides. She can feel that Dugu Ming has great ambition and is not an honest man. Such a person can still be the family doctor of the emperor''s family. Even if the two families have a good relationship, it shouldn''t be so. She was absent-minded, so she heard Dugu qianyun speak to Emperor Shaoyan: "Yan, please take care of me!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded for invisibility and suddenly opened his mouth: "call me emperor Shao or emperor Zong. It''s better to distinguish between public and private." Dugu qianyun''s face was stiff and he smiled again: "OK, I understand." Yan must not want her to be treated differently by others in public and private. Yan is not as cold-blooded to her as he is, isn''t she? Emperor Shaoyan turned his head, picked up the water cup and drank hot water. Dugu qianyun suddenly turned his head to Ji Linran and suddenly said, "Miss demon ran, please give me more advice in the future!" Smiling eyes are full of complacency, provocation and bad intentions. Ji Linran sighed to himself. He just sighed that the peaceful life in the future was gone, but his face was not obvious. Listening to Dugu qianyun''s provocation, his tone was calm: "you''re welcome, miss Dugu." The light tone was just right. Dugu qianyun was annoyed, and his face was full of disdain. The demon ran dared to respond to her polite words. Hum, it''s not certain who will ''teach'' who in the future! Seeing that everything had been done, Dugu Ming got up and left. Of course, he also took Dugu qianyun who didn''t want to leave. When Emperor Shaoyan saw the two men leave, he smiled: "is it boring?" Ji Linran hooked his lips: "OK." She just found that emperor Shaoyan could not do whatever he wanted at any time, especially after Dugu Ming''s holding of 20%. Although it was not enough to influence his decision-making, he could reject Dugu Ming''s request as the chairman of emperor''s shares, but it was always very restrictive when it was unreasonable. In the past, there was one more person who always mixed everything. No one will be happy. At this time, she looked at the smile on emperor Shaoyan''s face and couldn''t help opening her mouth: "do you blame me?" If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have come to this point, and naturally he wouldn''t have given Dugu Ming an opportunity to get involved. Naturally, there was no place for Dugu ming to speak. Before she came in, she heard Dugu Ming''s question about Emperor''s project. Although it was rejected by Emperor Shaoyan, it was still boring. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed: "why do you ask? Don''t be careless," and he rubbed Ji Linran''s long hair: "I''ve already said that there are many people staring at emperor''s family. Even if it''s not you, it will be others. This is just a test that emperor must pass if he wants to grow up." His tone was faint, but with endless Lingyun ambition, as if this little problem was not seen by him at all. Ji Linran thought of Dugu Ming''s seemingly kind but arrogant appearance, so he was full of boredom. As a bystander, she can imagine how emperor Shaoyan will feel. She really doesn''t understand that Zhuo XINGRAN and Zhou Wenfeng are much better than Dugu Ming in terms of character and experience. Why would she prefer Dugu ming to those two people. After all, Zhuo XINGRAN is all right. Zhou Wenfeng made it very clear that as long as he returns the profits to him at that time and has the opportunity to cooperate with him first, why doesn''t emperor Shaoyan agree? Ji Linran couldn''t help but ask the question he had held in his heart for a long time. Emperor Shaoyan listened, but he didn''t sink his face this time. He just stared at Ji Linran deeply: "demon ran, don''t you really know their intentions?" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed: "I don''t care what their intentions are. I only know that even if we cooperate with them in the future, we can make more profits by a few percentage points, which is much better than cooperating with Dugu Ming. Cooperating with Dugu Ming is like "seeking skin from a tiger!" Anyway, she just hates Dugu Ming and Dugu qianyun. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled: "ha ha! Demon ran, you are a smart woman. Think about it, why would I rather ''seek skin from the tiger'' than cooperate with the two men! After all, the conditions offered by the two men are very favorable to me!" Ji Linran doesn''t speak. Some things are tacit. Why do you have to say them? Yes, she admitted that she knew that the two men seemed to be close and friendly to her, but so what? As long as she didn''t pick it out for a day, as long as she was a friend, she could be regarded as unknown. Now we need their help. When Di''s family gets through the difficulties, we can double the compensation and go back. It''s no big deal. Does she have to respond to each other''s feelings for all those who like her? Ji Linran was upset and really didn''t understand how a man''s head melon seeds grew. There are ways to save your mind. You don''t have to work hard. Self abuse? Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help sighing when he saw the look on Ji Linran''s face. Chapter 188 "Demon ran, do you think that as long as I don''t know, I accept their help, and then, when Di''s difficulties pass, I''ll double it back?" Di Shaoyan obviously saw what Ji Linran thought. Isn''t that so? Is it not enough to double it back? Ji Linran had to look at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan smiled helplessly on his face. Looking at Ji Linran''s natural look, he had to explain: "of course not. Things are not so simple." "They both harbored evil intentions?" Ji Linran couldn''t help frowning. Those two people wouldn''t count on her, too. They all regarded her as a fool? Do they also want to plot Di''s bankruptcy? She couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed that she still regarded them as friends. "Of course not!" emperor Shaoyan was amused by Ji Linran''s words, and then slowly stopped laughing, thinking that maybe men and women are different. Women always seem to be difficult to understand men''s ideas. Emperor Shaoyan thought so. "What''s that?" Ji Linran asked, and she didn''t understand. Why did she deserve to die for this matter, so that when she just mentioned it, she made the man so angry? Emperor Shaoyan took Ji Linran, sat next to him, took her hand and played with it, but stared at Ji Linran''s eyes: "you know, those two men have bad intentions for you?" Ji Linran suddenly couldn''t bear to listen and pulled his hand: "what''s'' bad intentions''? Pay attention to your words. You speak as if I''m so uneasy. I''m just friends with them." She is dissatisfied. What is bad intentions? "Good, good, friend, but, ''there is no real friend between men and women'', don''t you understand this truth?" emperor Shaoyan slowly opened his mouth and held her hand to prevent her from pulling away. Ji Linran felt a pain in her hand and gave it to him, but she didn''t think so. "Who said that!" she turned her eyes and said, "aren''t you friends with Miss Dugu?" "No, she has a bad heart for me!" emperor Shaoyan was serious. "Ha ha..." Ji Linran pretended with a smile: "it should be the same as each other. I remember you two had a very good relationship before." Emperor Shaoyan was helpless: "don''t change the topic. I''ll give you an account of what happened before and give me some time! Now, I''m talking about the two men who ''have a bad heart'' for you!" Ji Linran nodded: "then what? They ''have a bad heart'' for me. I just ignore it. Does it matter if you refuse their cooperation?" Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "of course, it matters. It matters a lot!" He thought: "think about it, if I accept their help when Di Shi needs help most, do I owe them a favor?" Ji Linran frowned: "is it so serious? Just borrow it and return it?" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "it''s not so simple. When everyone refused to reach out, they stretched out their hand to help me. I want to pay it back later. It''s just that they still like you. How can I pay it back?" Ji Lin frowned. "If, no matter how I return it, they are not satisfied? If, they let me give you to them?" emperor Shaoyan moved in his heart and alarmed. Ji Linran looked at him inexplicably: "are you kidding? I''m a person, not a thing!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled and concluded: "so, anyway, this favor can''t be answered." "Well, I know." Ji Linran nodded. It was because of her! Is it because of her that emperor Shaoyan refused the help of Zhou Wenfeng and Zhuo XINGRAN and chose to cooperate with Dugu Ming? But why does she always feel strange? Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes lit up, but Li flashed a smile. This little woman is sometimes very smart, but sometimes she is a little dull. She is really, very cute. He doesn''t want to tell him that he just doesn''t want to bow his head and ask for help from two men who plot against his woman! Don''t even think about it! He''s a big man, he''s a big man, he wants face, so what! He just doesn''t want her to contact other men, even in the name of helping her, so what! He''s just jealous, so what! ¡­¡­ Ji Linran didn''t think about it. He remembered emperor Shaoyan''s words, but suddenly there was another problem. But long Lin Shi has always been "unfaithful" to her. What should I do? Just then, Emperor Shaoyan answered the phone. "Elder brother, well, I''m out of the hospital... Well, good." Di Shaoyan hung up the phone and looked at Ji Linran. "Accompany me to a dinner party in the evening." Di Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran: "you should have seen the big brother who came to my office last time?" Ji Linran''s face turned red. Could she say she saw it secretly when she eavesdropped last time? She thought emperor Shaoyan didn''t find her, but did she? However, since it''s a dinner party, it should be a small private party. Does he want to take her to meet her friends? "Can''t I not go?" inexplicably, Ji Linran felt a little awkward, as if he wanted to be regarded as a rare animal and be watched. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled: "don''t be shy, ''ugly daughter-in-law, I''ll see my mother-in-law sooner or later''" "You''re an ugly daughter-in-law. Your whole family is ugly!" Ji Linran was annoyed. Why do you say she''s ugly? She is a recognized beauty! Emperor Shaoyan quickly grabbed her to greet the plain hand on his waist and begged for mercy: "OK, OK, I''m ugly, I''m ugly, OK?" Ji Linran took back his hand with a look of "it''s almost the same". "The beautiful demon Miss ran can see me, I must be ''ugly'' is also very characteristic?" emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth in narcissism and looked at Ji Linran''s eyes gently. "Cut!" Ji Linran looked contemptuous. ¡­¡­ Ji Linran got up and walked around the emperor''s house. Everything in front of him gradually overlapped with his memory. She suddenly had a feeling of being separated from the world. For a time, she couldn''t tell whether she was in a dream or had been a dream. She walked slowly to the door of a big room with an inexplicable look. Here is the wedding room where she once married emperor Shaoyan. Unexpectedly, she was locked up. Emperor Shaoyan, is he putting the memory and everything on the shelf? Suddenly, she had an impulse to break in. She wanted to know what it was like inside. "Why are you here?" emperor Shaoyan went out of the bathroom. He didn''t see Ji Linran. When he went out of the room, he saw that Ji Linran actually came here. Ji Linran turned his head, his expression had already returned to normal, and his face was faint: "I''m just a little bored. I didn''t expect that there is a locked room here. Can I go in and have a look?" She pretended to be very curious, but her eyes looked at emperor Shaoyan, as if this was an ordinary problem. Emperor Shaoyan looked a little changed. He grabbed Ji Linran''s waist and forced her to go outside. "It''s full of garbage. There''s nothing to look at. Let''s go. I''ll take you downstairs." Ji Linran''s eyes swept the rusty lock. Obviously, it has not been opened for a long time. She lowered her eyes and left with emperor Shaoyan. However, a touch of gloom flashed at the bottom of her eyes. It''s full of garbage? In his opinion, the memories of her and him are rubbish? Emperor Shaoyan, do you still hate her so much? If she told him everything after Di''s stability, would he take her as garbage and throw her out of his sight? They have been together for so long, even demon Jing called his father, but he never told her what had happened. He, ah, where is he in his heart? For a time, Ji Linran was upset. She suddenly found that whether she was Ji Linran or demon ran, her position in emperor Shaoyan''s heart seemed so light. Although they walked down together and seemed to take a leisurely walk, for the first time, they were not interested in talking and were quietly immersed in their own thoughts. Until the phone rang again, Emperor Shaoyan came back, pretended to be happy, teased Ji Linran, took her to the dinner. But, her heart, after all, there is so little, mind. Until the banquet, she didn''t know that emperor Shaoyan would have such a past, which she didn''t understand. Ji Linran, I don''t know, in the past. Chapter 189 "Hey, come, brother, you''re coming!" the bright, rough and crazy voice rang at the moment when Ji Linran and di Shaoyan walked into the box. Ji Linran looked over and a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes stood up. At this time, she saw the appearance of the man who had appeared in emperor Shaoyan''s office and was called big brother by Emperor Shaoyan. As he stood up, the others stood up. Ji Linran found that the original table had already been made of four people, only the position of the remaining two people, and the rest were withdrawn. Obviously, she knew that emperor Shaoyan would bring her. She was a little complicated in her heart. Was this a meeting with relatives and friends? "Big brother." emperor Shaoyan looked calm, with a faint smile on his face. "Shaoyan, this is my sister-in-law?" the man had a hearty smile on his face. Obviously, his informal character made him not have so many men''s and women''s defense. He looked straight at Ji Linran. When he saw Ji Linran''s face, a touch of amazement flashed across his eyes. "Younger brothers and sisters are so beautiful that they deserve my brother!" the man laughed. "Demon ran, this is the eldest brother zhantian, the uncrowned king of the fighting field." emperor Shaoyan introduced Ji Linran, and then after Ji Linran said hello, he pointed to the man who came, a man who is not strange to Ji Linran, but his face is gentle and indifferent. That day, looking for demon Jing accompanied emperor Shaoyan and the man who led the team: "this is Qin Huan, brother Qin, the second leader of the fighting field. Thanks to him, demon Jing did last time." Ji Linran looked at Qin Huan and nodded slightly, "thank you, brother Qin." Qin Huan just nodded and didn''t say anything. He looked pale. Emperor Shaoyan looked at a man who looked like a playboy. He was tall and thin, dressed in fancy clothes. When he saw Ji Linran looking at him, he even whistled frivolously. He couldn''t introduce emperor Shaoyan. He was the first to speak and introduce himself: "beauty, my name is Zhao Yu. Gentleman Ruyu said that''s me. If you want to replace emperor brother, don''t forget me!" Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan and found that emperor Shaoyan was not angry. Obviously, this man, it''s better to say it''s a man than a boy. It was a joke, so she didn''t take it to heart, just nodded faintly: "Hello, Zhao Yu." Emperor Shaoyan said faintly at this time: "Zhao Yu, enough is enough, if you don''t want to go to the fighting platform..." Zhao Yu instantly changed into a person. Obediently, she restrained her wandering breath and nodded solemnly: "yes, brother Di, I will be a little farther away from sister-in-law Di in the future!" Ji Linran was embarrassed by his "emperor''s sister-in-law". He couldn''t help staring at him, but he narrowed his eyes and smiled. She saw that this person was just a child. She didn''t understand. How could such a person mix in the fighting field? She is no longer the daughter''s elder sister Ji Linran. She has heard about the fighting field. It is said that the fighting field is a fugitive. This Zhao Yu is like a spoiled dandy. He doesn''t look like a fighter in any way. "Don''t underestimate Zhao Yu, his combat effectiveness is second only to brother Zhan, a standard violent." emperor Shaoyan smiled to solve her doubts when he saw Ji Linran''s doubts. "No, brother Di, don''t destroy my impression in sister-in-law Di''s heart. I''m the most harmless..." Zhao Yu said, showing a harmless smile to Ji Linran. Ji Linran looked at him more suspiciously. She believed emperor Shaoyan''s words. He had no reason to cheat her. Moreover, people can''t judge by appearance! Bad people never say they are bad people. "This is Uncle Li, the God of wealth in the fighting field." emperor Shaoyan greeted with a smile: "Uncle Li, you can''t get drunk today!" Ji Linran looked at it. It was a middle-aged man. He looked only 40 or 50 years old. He was of medium build and always smiled. But a word flashed in Ji Linran''s mind: smiling tiger. "Uncle Li." Ji Linran said hello with a smile. "Hello, I''m Li Feng. I''ve heard Shaoyan say you for a long time." Uncle Li still smiles and has a kind attitude, as if he didn''t have any shelf. It''s just that in his smiling eyes, the essence flashes from time to time, which makes people dare not underestimate. "Well, sit down and serve!" Zhan Tian took the lead in sitting down. The others didn''t sit down until emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran sat down. Ji Linran was surprised to find this scene. They seem to like emperor Shaoyan very much. "Add two dishes!" emperor Shaoyan took the menu and ordered three or four dishes and a glass of orange juice before letting the waiter go. Ji Linran flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan ordered what she liked to eat. "Look at me, it''s so careless that I forgot that there were women here and ordered all wine and vegetables." Zhan Tian patted his forehead, which was a rough self punishment. Ji Linran smiled and said he didn''t care, so he stopped talking. Soon the food came up, and several people began to talk and laugh, saying something about the fighting field. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Ji Linran looked at the emperor Shaoyan who was obviously in a good mood, and his eyes were surprised. Such emperor Shaoyan, once she, has never seen. However, from their words, it seems that they have known each other for seven or eight years, and the once emperor Shaoyan seems to have entered the fighting platform and knocked down many people because of gambling money. Zhan Tian respected emperor Shaoyan both inside and outside. Everyone listened carefully to what emperor Shaoyan said. If she didn''t know that emperor Shaoyan was not a person in the fighting field and a standard businessman, she even suspected that the fighting field was a force secretly cultivated by Emperor Shaoyan. But obviously not, because the fighting field has existed for a long time. Emperor Shaoyan always inserted one or two words at the most critical time, but it was his one or two words that made the atmosphere of the people more harmonious. Zhan Tian is obviously a standard big brother. He has a bright temperament and is informal. He can be reflected in his words. Zhao Yu is a person with an active atmosphere. He always talks the most, but he can''t grasp the key points and is always easy to get off the subject. Uncle Li always said some interesting things. Only when he talked about serious topics, he would restrain the smile on his face, but even so, he still had a smile on his face. Qin Huan, however, was speechless and said less than emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan added a word to adjust the atmosphere at the best time to make the atmosphere more harmonious, and he just listened and didn''t say it. Sometimes he would say one or two words only when others looked at him. There is no nonsense, concise and comprehensive, which is the focus. Ji Linran just ate and drank orange juice silently, and didn''t take the initiative to get involved, because she knew her position. Not to mention that she only knew them, but she didn''t quite understand these things in the fighting field. What qualifications did she have to get involved? In case you say something inappropriate, you will disgrace emperor Shaoyan. Based on the principle of less words and less mistakes, she just listened quietly and listened to the information revealed inside and outside their words. Finally, unknowingly, everyone stood up and said goodbye. Emperor Shaoyan said goodbye to everyone with Ji Linran and took the lead in walking out of the box, but he didn''t think that emperor Shaoyan, who had just walked out of the box, immediately pulled Ji Linran back. She was inexplicable. Before she could ask anything, she saw a big hole in the door! She had no doubt that if she was a step late, the hole would not be just in the door, but in her head. Her heart beat and became extremely nervous in an instant. Even silencing pistols? If it weren''t for everyone''s tense expression, she even wondered if she was making a police and bandit film. She looked at the people and found that they were all vigilant with guns in their hands. Even emperor Shaoyan was no exception. She didn''t see where his pistol came from. For a time, Ji Linran felt like a dream, with a sense of unreality divorced from reality. "Go inside and find a place to hide." emperor Shaoyan whispered to Ji Linran, staring out with vigilance. And Ji Linran just took two steps, and Emperor Shaoyan pulled her back: "forget it, you''d better follow behind me." "Brother, today''s party is very sudden. No one should know about it. This ambush has obviously been planned for a long time." Zhan Tian came up and looked solemn on his bright laughing face just now. Emperor Shaoyan swept the crowd and finally fell on Zhan Tian''s face: "do you mean that someone has exposed his whereabouts? Or, there are internal thieves?" For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Ji Linran. Chapter 190 Ji Linran smiled bitterly: "you all doubt me?" Yes, she came for the first time, and this happened. Zhan Tian looked at each other and didn''t say anything. His last eyes fell on emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran also stared at emperor Shaoyan. He must also doubt her? After all, it was only because of her "betrayal" that di suffered such a great crisis. He should have reason to doubt her, shouldn''t he? Emperor Shaoyan took a deep look at Ji Linran, swept to the public, and finally fell on Zhan Tian''s face: "brother, she hasn''t left my sight since she received your call. I believe her, and I believe she won''t have this opportunity." "Moreover, she is the woman I brought. If you doubt her, should you even doubt me?" emperor Shaoyan''s words fell with a touch of deep meaning. The four people''s faces stiffened, and Zhan Tian took the lead in laughing: "naturally, we won''t doubt our younger brothers and sisters. We just guessed indiscriminately. We naturally believe that our younger brothers and sisters won''t." Ji Linran barely raised a smile and stopped talking. At this time, unless she can show her "innocence", whatever she said is empty talk with red mouth and white teeth. Even more, it is regarded as delaying time or an explanation with ulterior motives. However, her heart had a ripple because of emperor Shaoyan''s words. Did he really believe her, or did he have to say something just to save face? At this time, several people suddenly scattered, but emperor Shaoyan took Ji Linran to the corner, and then turned to a point to guard. When the crowd dispersed, they saw that the position where they had just stood had been reached a sieve. The seemingly solid carved solid wood door has already become debris, and the door of the whole box is wide open. Several people had to shoot out from time to time, but they couldn''t rush out. Ji Linran felt that the enemy outside seemed to be getting closer and closer, and the space in the box was limited. She couldn''t help but say, "can''t you rush out?" Her words fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on her. The look was unknown. Only emperor Shaoyan coughed: "it''s not the best time to rush out now." Although Ji Linran is confused in small things, he is still smart and shrewd in big things. From the people''s silent expression, and the emperor Shaoyan''s perfunctory words, she immediately understood that it was she who dragged down the people''s footsteps. She gritted her teeth: "I''ll stay in the corner. You, let''s go. They shouldn''t hurt the innocent." "No!" emperor Shaoyan refused without thinking. What a joke. He didn''t need to rely on women''s sacrifice to save his life. What''s more, the women he brought out naturally have to be taken back with all their tails. "Brother, jump out of the window. Let''s cover. You take your sister-in-law and go first!" Zhan Tian said after two shots. "Yes, brother di..." Zhao Yu nodded in line with the situation. Everyone knows that the more you delay, the more unfavorable it will be to everyone. "Yes, don''t delay, Shaoyan. If you go, we can get away." Uncle Li also nodded. Qin Huan suddenly said, "jump from the east window. There is a balcony next to the house." Emperor Shaoyan nodded, pulled Ji Linran, and ran to the window. He knew that if he delayed, everyone could only play together. As soon as the people saw that emperor Shaoyan moved, they found a suitable position to cover up. The guns were fired very frequently, delaying time for emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan opened the window, glanced at Ji Linran and said, "wait for me." He jumped directly. Ji Linran looked at the dark bottom and felt that his legs were soft. Are you kidding? How can he jump down? "Demon ran, jump down, come on, I''ll follow you!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly appeared on the extended balcony not far below. It was just a dead corner. If he didn''t call her, she could hardly see him. She looked at the distance of two floors from the balcony. Some legs were soft. She was wearing high heels. How could she jump? Even a flat heel, two floors, is enough to kill her! Even if you don''t die, you will be disabled. "Jump quickly!" emperor Shaoyan urged. "Brother and sister, jump quickly. If the enemy comes in later, you will be dead!" Zhan Tian suddenly opened his mouth and appeared next to Ji Linran. She really wanted to die rather than jump, but looking at the four people in the room still covering her, she couldn''t refuse. Ji Linran gritted his teeth, climbed up the windowsill, closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, closed his eyes and jumped directly. Her heart almost stopped. The wind made her feel like falling into hell. The huge gravity made her fall instantly, and she almost lost her breath. Before she could ease her fear, she felt a pair of powerful palms directly on her waist, pulled her into her arms, and her broad chest staggered back two steps to stabilize her body. "Big brother, withdraw!" emperor Shaoyan received Ji Linran and made a flash gesture to Zhan Tian above. After Zhan Tian returned, Emperor Shaoyan took Ji Linran and went directly out of someone else''s window. Ji Linran didn''t see what he did. He opened the tightly closed window, turned over and jumped in. His movements were so flexible that Ji Linran felt like watching martial arts films. "Ah! Who..." a pair of men and women in the room suddenly exclaimed, obviously frightened by Emperor Shaoyan who suddenly appeared in the room. "Don''t move!" emperor Shaoyan drank coldly. With a gun in one hand, he compared the men and women who were frightened and trembled. Their clothes were not in order. He put his other hand out of the window and looked at Ji Linran: "come in." Ji Linran was pulled by Emperor Shaoyan''s big palm and easily entered the window. "You, who are you and what are you going to do... I''ll give you all the money and you''ll go quickly..." the man said stumbling and wanted to get out of bed to get the money. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. Without saying a word, he came forward and raised his hand, which knocked the man unconscious. When the woman was so frightened that she opened her mouth and was about to shout, she waved her big palm, turned her eyes and lay on the bed. Emperor Shaoyan disdained cold hum and directly opened the wardrobe on one side. In Ji Linran''s stunned eyes, he threw both of them in. She was a little unclear, so emperor Shaoyan listened for a while and suddenly said, "come here." Ji Linran had to walk over strangely. Why, don''t you leave in a hurry? Is it safe here? Before she could ask her question, she was hugged into her arms by Emperor Shaoyan, and they fell on the bed. "What are you...?"? Before Ji Linran finished his words, he heard the sound of kicking the door. With a wave of emperor Shaoyan''s big palm, the quilt covered their necks, leaving only their heads outside. At this time, with three successive kicks, the door was kicked open. At the same time, Emperor Shaoyan lowered his head and directly lay on Ji Linran''s body. Ji Linran stared at the big eyes, tight lips, big eyes, black and white eyes, staring at the deep eyes of emperor Shaoyan, so close that his breath was sprayed on each other''s face. She suddenly forgot where she was. She just felt her heart beating so violently that she almost jumped out of her chest. Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran''s big eyes. He looked like a hamster frightened. Suddenly he was a little funny. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and he only kept close to her. At this time, I heard someone say: "Oh, the couple ''love'' fell asleep. Let''s go. It seems that they are not here." "Let''s go, let''s go. Don''t look at it. After looking at the long real eyes, I believe the boss won''t blame!" "Yes, what a waste of time!" ¡­¡­ After several people were surprised, they smiled vaguely. Obviously, they saw two motionless heads close together. Naturally, they thought that after something, they were physically overworked and slept heavily. Where did you think that it was the person they were looking for, with big eyes and small eyes! The steps gradually went away. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened the quilt and looked at Ji Linran with a smile: "if we still can''t bear to get up, we can go back and continue, but now we have to go!" Ji Linran returned to his senses and heard the ridicule of emperor Shaoyan. He was so angry that he stared at him and hurried out of the room with him. Shortly after they left, a man in black appeared in the room, opened the quilt, then opened the cabinet, found a unconscious couple of men and women, and kicked down the cabinet! "Damn it, let him run away! A bunch of losers!" Chapter 191 Ji Linran was relieved until they got on emperor Shaoyan''s car. "Who are those people?" Ji Linran gasped and didn''t understand why he had to use a gun. "Is it the mortal enemy of the fighting field?" Ji Linran thought and guessed. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her deeply, didn''t speak, half a ring, and then opened his mouth: "the people of the Dragon Court." "What?" Ji Linran was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "impossible." How did the people of Longting get involved in the fighting field? Emperor Shaoyan said with deep meaning: "how, do you know Longting?" Gillin ranton did not deny it, but was ambiguous: "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it." She really hasn''t seen it. She''s not lying to him. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "maybe you''ve seen it, but you don''t recognize it. It''s not necessarily." Ji Linran obviously heard the meaning of this sentence, but he couldn''t think of it. What did emperor Shaoyan want to tell her? It''s not better to tell her plainly. Why do you have to guess? "Is there a feud between the fighting ground and... Longting?" Ji Linran couldn''t help but asked, but his heart was full of doubts. How could the people of Longting know they were there? The person Longting wants to catch is the person in the fighting field, or... Emperor Shaoyan? Emperor Shaoyan looked unchanged. He turned the steering wheel and stared straight at the front, as if he hadn''t heard Ji Linran''s words. He didn''t look at her, but he opened his mouth casually and calmly: "one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers." Ji Linran blinked: "is the fighting field very powerful, threatening the existence of the Dragon Court? Doesn''t it mean that the Dragon Court is very powerful?" At the traffic light, the car stopped. Emperor Shaoyan slowly turned his head and looked at Ji Linran: "flowers are not hundred days red. Shrimps are too small. They are always eaten by big fish. When they really become fish, they threaten other creatures. Naturally, there will be fights and disputes. If they don''t want to be eaten, they can only become stronger and become the strongest!" Ji Linran was silent and she understood. Be the strongest and eat others? Eat other "shrimp" or "small fish" that may threaten you? It seems that the fighting field is not as she is. It''s just an ordinary small force. It can become a force threatening the Dragon Court. It seems that the force is very big. In that case, the power of the fighting field has been very objective. Why do people in the fighting field always want to invite emperor Shaoyan to join? At the dinner party just now, although the other party didn''t speak frankly, she was not so stupid that she didn''t even hear the invitation and compliment in the other party''s words. It is more appropriate to say that it is not a compliment, but a sincere admiration. "Do you want to join the fighting field?" Ji Linran thought and looked at emperor Shaoyan. Now he lives a very stable life. As long as he takes care of the emperor, with the emperor''s financial resources, even if he is not the earth emperor in the north city of Hong Kong, he is not far away. In the whole country, the emperor is also a top-ranking large enterprise. She does not approve of him giving up his present peaceful life and participating in those bloody storms. It was just now, but I almost lost my life after a meal. It is no longer a young and vigorous young man. The so-called stimulation is the real irrationality. Perhaps the people in the fighting field are helpless. Just for survival, she won''t look down on them or look at them with colored eyes. However, she doesn''t like Cheng emperor Shaoyan, gives up a peaceful life and gets involved. After all, she really can''t imagine that emperor Shaoyan is in danger at any time, will lose his life and will be injured at any time. Emperor Shaoyan glanced at her faintly, as if he thought she was meddling, and his tone was a little perfunctory: "maybe, let''s see. What''s the matter?" Emperor Shaoyan felt that Ji Linran seemed to care about the fighting field. He thought of the sudden ambush just now. The mystery in his heart had not been solved. However, Ji Linran kept asking. He couldn''t help but knock in his heart. No, it was really her? He became more cautious in answering her. But Ji Linran was a little annoyed. She was originally concerned about him, but she was despised by him. She was also angry. It was he who took her out. He almost lost his life in danger. He was suspected. When she came back, she didn''t say to comfort her. She was impatient about her concern. Her kindness was like a donkey''s liver and lung. No matter how good her temper was, she couldn''t help it. Ji Linran became more and more angry. He couldn''t help but say, "stop!" Emperor Shaoyan was stunned and inexplicably said, "what''s the matter with you?" Ji Linran only felt full of grievances, but she couldn''t say it. She didn''t want sympathy! "I said, stop!" Ji Linran''s cold face, red eyes, turned his head and didn''t look at him. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the cars around him. He just felt that women were unreasonable and asked to stop. He sighed and reluctantly walked around to the sidewalk and stopped. Who knows, just stopped and saw Ji Linran suddenly press the door unlock on the operation panel behind him, directly open the door and get off! Emperor Shaoyan regained his mind and hurriedly followed him out of the car. He came forward and grabbed Ji Linran''s arm: "where are you going? At night, be careful to be caught by bad guys!" Ji Linran got out of the car and felt the pain from his ankle. It was obvious that he jumped from the window and sprained his foot before he relaxed. However, when she heard what emperor Shaoyan said, she was unhappy. Naturally, she didn''t want to show weakness in front of him. She gritted her teeth and shook off his arm: "it''s not better to be caught by bad guys. If I die, I''ll prove my innocence! People in the province suspected that framing is a ''traitor''!" The tone was full of anger and dissatisfaction. Emperor Shaoyan sighed and said helplessly, "no one said you were an insider. At that time, it was just a speculation!" He smiled bitterly. The woman seemed really angry. She even said such words as "traitor". "Guess, what a guess. You are all good brothers. I''m an outsider. It''s natural to guess on me! I really shouldn''t go. I saved my life and was wronged! Should I thank you for not leaving me there to die?" Ji Linran thought more and more angrily. Especially at this time, the more and more painful pain came from her ankle, and she was even more wronged. Emperor Shaoyan was always coaxed by women. He had never coaxed the woman who had been married before. It happened that this woman had just experienced an ambush. He hadn''t figured out where the problem was. The woman was angry. Obviously, he has said he believes her. Why is it endless? For a time, he couldn''t help being a little upset: "well, go back and say something. Make trouble here. Be careful to be photographed and laughed at. Don''t be ashamed at that time." In particular, someone has noticed them at this time. He has never experienced such a thing. Being surrounded by people is really not a glorious thing. In particular, this woman''s makeup is messy. It is really exposed that her demon Ran''s reputation is almost discredited. Although she is very low-key now, her popularity is high enough. Miss ran, a new star in the clay sculpture industry, cried on the road late at night and lost her image. It is definitely a headline news. Ji Linran had been angry and dispersed his reason. At this time, after listening to Emperor Shaoyan''s words, he became more angry and sad. Seeing her sad, he didn''t think about why she was sad, what he did wrong, and he thought she was ashamed? "Don''t worry, I''m afraid of losing face. Go!" Ji Linran threw away his hand, endured the pain and strode forward. Unexpectedly, her footsteps had already limped at this time. Emperor Shaoyan frowned, and a touch of helplessness flashed on his face. Before he could explain, his eyes couldn''t help falling on Ji Linran''s ankles when he saw Ji Linran''s posture. His eyebrows frowned slightly, strode forward, and held Ji Linran up. "What are you doing? Let go of me!" after being picked up, he reacted and couldn''t help struggling. This man is so annoying that she dares to hold her. She really wants to throw this unscrupulous man to the South Pole. "Well, your feet are swollen, I''ll take you back to apply medicine!" emperor Shaoyan drank coldly and did not allow Ji Linran to refuse. He forced her into the co pilot and tied her to the seat with a seat belt. Ji Linran struggled endlessly: "let me go. Who uses you to ''cry cats and mice and fake compassion''!" Emperor Shaoyan was very angry: "I care about my girlfriend. It''s also called ''cat crying mouse false compassion''?" Ji Linran didn''t dare to look directly at di Shaoyan. Angrily, with sharp eyes, he glanced at the beginning: "who is your girlfriend? I don''t have the honor. You''d better go to find Dugu qianyun!" Emperor Shaoyan was obviously angry with her. With sour words, he smiled angrily. He was too lazy to reason with an obviously unreasonable woman. He directly and simply stretched out his hand, forcibly fixed her face and kissed her heavily! He really doesn''t want to listen to her little mouth say what annoys him. Simply blocking her angry mouth is the most fundamental solution! Chapter 192 "Oh... Damn it... You... Let go..." Ji Linran was stunned, so he struggled angrily, which made emperor Shaoyan simply have to fix her dishonesty and always make trouble. He grabbed his hands and couldn''t move any more. That''s why he kissed her hard. It''s not so much a kiss as a fight. The strength of emperor Shaoyan''s kiss was basically teaching her a lesson, and Ji Linran was unwilling to show weakness and gnawed in a more forceful way. You come and I go, and the silver silk flowed down the corner of his mouth. Gradually, the nature changed, their actions gradually softened down, and the atmosphere in the car gradually changed. Emperor Shaoyan''s big palm let go of her hand, swam and rubbed her And Ji Linran''s arm, unknowingly, climbed up emperor Shaoyan''s neck The temperature in the car gradually rises, and the two people gradually lose their clothes Until, a harsh whistle made both of them return to their senses. Their eyes were opposite. Ji Linran flashed a touch of embarrassment and shyness on his face. He directly pushed away emperor Shaoyan, turned around and flustered to tidy up his clothes. Emperor Shaoyan chuckled, but didn''t let her go: "well, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, huh?" "Hum!" Ji Linran twisted her face to one side. She was full of embarrassment and anger. She forgot to be angry and entangled together. She felt so uncomfortable that she couldn''t face up and down. "Well, don''t be angry... Wife!" emperor Shaoyan leaned over and flattered her. Unexpectedly, he kissed her neck. The crisp voice made Ji Linran want to ignore it. "Hooligan, who is your wife!" Ji Linran blushed and covered his neck. He was full of shame and anger, which had long disappeared. "Oh, of course, who should be!" emperor Shaoyan had a thick face and a smile on his face. He had long disappeared from his previous absentmindedness and perfunctory. Ji Linran wanted to say something, when he suddenly heard the sound of knocking on the window. "Open the door!" accompanied by the sound of knocking on the window and the sound of a big horn, they immediately heard it. Ji Linran gloated because he knocked on the window of emperor Shaoyan, while the people standing outside were wearing police uniforms. Emperor Shaoyan had no choice but to glance at her and press the window. His face was dissatisfied and looked at the person: "what''s the matter?" "No ''car shock'' on the road! Go home intimately. If it''s not good, you can find a hotel! In short, drive away quickly and don''t stop here to affect the appearance of the city!" a serious man stood there with an inviolable integrity in his eyes. Ji Linran almost burst out laughing. car sex? Hehe... It must be that emperor Shaoyan was misunderstood as "car shock" or "hehe, very good!" emperor Shaoyan''s face cooled down. He hasn''t met such an "honest" traffic policeman for a long time. He dared to intercept when he saw his license plate number and car. It''s really brave. He sneered, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "director Zhao, thank you for your trip. I''m at the third fork of XX Road, XXX Street... Yes, I have to thank you for your trip!" with that, he hung up the phone very casually. The traffic policeman''s face has changed: "you know the director!" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t look at him, obviously deliberately embarrassing. However, three minutes later, with the emergency brake sound, a chubby police officer ran over. As soon as he saw the situation, he said hello to Emperor Shaoyan, called the traffic policeman and went to one side to teach him a lesson. "Not bad, very imposing!" Ji Linran smiled. "That''s necessary!" emperor Shaoyan raised his chin slightly and took it for granted. "Cut!" Ji Linran turned his head and didn''t bother to look at his proud villain''s face. Soon, director Zhao ran over and bowed: "emperor, I''m sorry, the people below can''t do anything. I''ve severely scolded him..." Emperor Shaoyan raised his hand and stopped the other party''s words, leaving only one sentence: "don''t worry, the reconstruction of your police station in the second half of the year is wrapped in emperor''s body." With that, the car flew out directly and threw director Zhao, who had not yet stood up straight, behind him, out of sight. "Awesome, even the director listens to you." Ji Linran despises him for smashing people with money. Emperor Shaoyan seemed helpless, but actually he was proud: "there''s no way, ''money can make ghosts push the mill''! It''s not me, it''s the society!" Ji Linran gave him a white look: "''money can make the ghost push the mill ''is nothing,'' money can make the mill push the ghost ''is the ability!" Emperor Shaoyan was stunned and rubbed her hair at random: "you woman, your mouth is really ''reasonable and unforgiving'' "Isn''t it a fool to be ''reasonable and forgiving''?" Ji Linran slightly raised his chin, a natural look, but his hand was suspected of touching his hair: "don''t mess up my hair." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s chaotic for a while..." emperor Shaoyan said vaguely. Every time he said such words, he could successfully shut up the woman. He was naturally happy to tease her. But this time he was disappointed. "Hehe, why, Emperor Shao, are you going to ''the monarch will not be early from now on''? It''s terrible to be full of women! The omen of losing the family and the country!" Ji Linran blushed slightly, pretended not to understand the hint in his words, and pretended to be calm. "It''s evening!" emperor Shaoyan stopped his car, opened the door and looked at Ji Linran: "come down, I''ll prove to you whether I will lose my family and country even if I indulge in ''women''s sex!" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were full of banter. Ji Linran suddenly felt like she stabbed the horse honeycomb. She seemed to provoke him unintentionally. Thinking of emperor Shaoyan''s frightening physical strength, she had some soft legs: "Oh, why am I dizzy! I''m weak all over..." Her words fell, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly remembered that her ankles were still swollen. Sigh, he can only recognize such a careless woman. Stride to open the copilot and directly take Ji Linran out of the car. Ji Linran thought that emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help but be in the parking lot... He quickly warned: "don''t, don''t be here, if there is a camera, go back..." Emperor Shaoyan hugged her and smiled: "where do you want to go? I just saw that your ankles were swollen and ''pity fragrance and cherish Jade'' for a while. Your soft feet were regarded as'' bad intentions''. I don''t know if I really made a bad impression on you, or... What ''color'' picture is turning in your mind?" Ji Linran felt that he had lost someone. He simply had to close his mouth and let emperor Shaoyan hold her into his apartment. Most of the time, Emperor Shaoyan won''t go back to the emperor''s house. They are all here. It''s convenient to go to and from work. Moreover, it''s quiet in the noise, and no one bothers. Even the apartment is also the top floor. There are only two families. They were bought by Emperor Shaoyan, and their privacy has been protected to the greatest extent. Emperor Shaoyan directly opened the door with his pupils, put Ji Linran on the sofa, found the medicine box, put her feet on her legs, and looked at the swollen and shocking ankle. He couldn''t help frowning: "You''ve been hurt like this, but you''re still unreasonable! You can''t feel the pain, can you?" emperor Shaoyan half blamed and half distressed. Staring at Ji Linran''s ankle, he flashed a touch of heartache he hadn''t found himself. Ji Linran wanted to refute because emperor Shaoyan said she was "unreasonable", but after seeing the worry at the bottom of his eyes, he swallowed it back. Emperor Shaoyan thought that Ji Linran knew he was wrong, so he didn''t teach her any more. He was careful to take off her shoes, gently coated the medicinal wine on her ankle, and gently pressed it. "Hiss... Be gentle, it hurts!" Ji Linran shrinks back in pain. Won''t this man be gentle? She couldn''t help staring at him. "Bear it!" emperor Shaoyan drank coldly, grabbed her calf, pinched her ankle with his hand, and then relaxed: "it''s OK, it''s just twisted, it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones! Otherwise, you''ll regret it!" Ji Linran moved his lips and didn''t say anything. In fact, she really wanted to say: didn''t he hurt her like this? If he didn''t take her out, she wouldn''t come back with an injury. How could she blame her for this mistake. However, looking at the emperor Shaoyan carefully to give her medicine, she swallowed her words. Forget it, although his words were ugly, they were also for her good. She endured it. Just then, Emperor Shaoyan''s phone rang, and he answered, "brother, how''s it going?" Ji Linran pricked up his ears and showed them the sky? Should be out of it? Inexplicably, she hoped that they would all be safe. Otherwise, she would have been almost suspected of being a traitor, and she would have been "sinful"! The originally better mood suddenly became a little dull. Chapter 193 "Well... Well, it''s ok... Well, well, let''s do it first." Di Shaoyan hung up the phone. "How?" Ji Linran couldn''t help asking. Anyway, those people always delayed their departure in order to facilitate emperor Shaoyan to take her away. Emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips: "it''s all right. It''s just that Zhao Yu, a boy, showed off his strength and hurt his arm. He needs a small operation." The tone was so faint that it seemed that it was just an ordinary scratch. But Ji Linran knew that the other party was using a silencing gun, which could hurt Zhao Yu''s arm for a small operation. Then, it could only be the bullet left on his arm. But emperor Shaoyan''s words are "just"? How can multiple injuries not be so understated? Or is it because he has suffered more serious injuries than this and is used to it, so he is so casual and indifferent? She became more and more curious, Emperor Shaoyan, what happened when she didn''t know. However, she can''t ask, she can only slowly find the answer. Although this matter ended like this, why did the people who didn''t find the Dragon Court ambush the people in such a timely manner? This mustard will always be in the hearts of the people. Ji Linran knows, but he can''t. Only time can prove her innocence. Because of her foot injury, she fully realized the privilege of the boss''s girlfriend and directly recovered with pay. She didn''t refuse. What happened that night did bring her some pressure and influence, which made her more deeply realize that the world was not as calm as she thought. Even though she once thought she had seen darkness, she found that it was just the tip of the iceberg. That night, she was so aboveboard that she appeared there, and there were people disturbing the surrounding residents. Originally, she was curious about how she could make an appointment with such a hotel that she had never heard of, was not in the business district at all, but was rooted in the residential area. Originally, it was for safety reasons. She remembered that she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She was so lucky that she experienced a hail of bullets! "Ran Ran, how did you get it? Your feet are swollen like this?" Jin cancan''s face is curious: "can you twist your feet like this?" She looked at Ji Linran''s high-heeled shoes and looked at her own high-heeled shoes. She found that there was no difference. The heels were thin and high. They wore high-heeled shoes all year round. They had no difference with flat heels. How could they sprain. "Well, it''s said that it''s Wei''s. what else do you always ask? Why did I lie to you? It''s you. Why didn''t you accompany my brother today? How could you be willing to come out to find me?" Ji Linran smiled narrowly. In addition to making frequent phone calls, everyone was very busy. Naturally, apart from meeting once in a while and having dinner together, they seldom chatted together, just for chatting. Girlfriends, indeed, will not be tired of being together all the time because of their respective lives. It is really naive to be together all my life. Simply, cancan will be her sister-in-law in the future. If she runs again, she can''t be far away. "Well, next month, your brother''s birthday is coming. Do you want to come back?" Jin cancan looks at Ji Linran with expectation. Ji Linran was silent. She naturally understood that Jin cancan meant that she just wanted her to recover her identity. However, some things were not under her control. She can''t do it now, at least not now. "Sorry, cancan, I can''t lie to you. I can''t promise you. I can''t decide this." Ji Linran apologized: "I''ll give him a happy birthday present from my brother." "Why can''t you recover your identity? Aren''t you good with emperor Shaoyan? Demon Jing also needs his father. How good it is for you to recover your identity!" Jin cancan doesn''t understand and stands up with some excitement. She thought it was the most appropriate time to recover her identity. It was definitely a big surprise for Yunsheng. It''s not the first time that Yunsheng inadvertently asked about his baby sister. She''s fast and can''t delay. Ji Linran sighed. Everything had to wait until Di''s affair came to an end. Then she needed to test what attitude Di Shaoyan had towards her, to be exact, Ji Linran. She can''t just be so reckless. Tell him. After the ambush she encountered that day, Emperor Shaoyan said that she was too uncertain. At least, she felt that emperor Shaoyan didn''t love her as much as she thought. A touch of irony flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Is the IQ of a woman in love really negative? She almost made this taboo. In case... She will never allow this to happen! "Cancan, some things are not as simple as you think." Ji Linran has some helplessness. Cancan is really, too excited. She can understand cancan''s eagerness, but she must be more careful about some things. She''d rather be too careful than be reckless. Women can only love; Man, absolutely not only love! In particular, she didn''t know what emperor Shaoyan''s attitude towards the fighting field was. If he insists on joining the fighting field and living a precarious life tied to his belt, she must consider whether to be with him or not. To be exact, do you want to tell emperor Shaoyan everything. I really told him that everything will not have a chance to go back 1 If she has only herself, naturally she has nothing to fear, but she can''t, absolutely can''t let the demon net fall into any danger. In particular, the opponent in the fighting field is Longting! Even long Lin Shi said that the influence of long ting in the north city of Hong Kong is very worthy of his fear! Once the father and son recognize each other, and Emperor Shaoyan joins the fighting field, everything he has will be exposed in the eyes of Longting, including demon Jing, the son of emperor Shaoyan, who bears the brunt! Once demon net is regarded as the weakness of emperor Shaoyan, the safety of demon net can be imagined. It was just Dugu qianyun before. Dugu qianyun is different from the Dragon Court! She can''t afford to gamble, nor dare she gamble! Therefore, there are some things she must consider clearly. She is a woman and she is a mother! "Ran Ran, can''t you think about it?" Jin cancan is a little dissatisfied: "I don''t understand how simple it is. Why do you have to complicate it?" Ji Linran smiles bitterly. It''s not that she''s complicated, but that cancan doesn''t understand anything at all. Naturally, it''s easy to say, but she can''t tell cancan about these things. Told cancan that it was useless except for one more person to worry about. "Cancan, leave this matter alone. If I can show my identity, I will not deliberately hide it. Don''t forget, it''s my brother!" Ji Linran sighed. If she can, she doesn''t want to appear in front of her brother and call him brother! "You... Think again!" Jin cancan simply uses the formula of "grinding". Ji Linran shook his head: "cancan, you''re not asking me to think about it, you''re just asking me to change my decision." "I didn''t..." cancan denies. "You have, otherwise, I tell you, my decision is like this, and what about you?" Ji Linran stared at Jin cancan. Jin cancan''s face changed again and again. Finally, he became angry and stood up directly: "I don''t care. You can do it!" Then he ran away. Ji Linran''s lips and eyes are full of bitterness, threatening her? But even so, she won''t promise! Dugu qianyun almost put her in a desperate situation! This time, if she impulsively agreed, the consequences for her will be no less than the disaster of destruction! She can''t afford it! Ji Linran had not considered how to give Jin cancan an answer that she could accept without embarrassing herself, so he learned that Di Shi was going to hold a press conference. Naturally, it is a series of "natural accidents" of Di''s before, and Dugu Ming''s capital injection into Di''s has become a 20% shareholder of Di''s holding. At the same time, it is also the next development direction of Di''s. Ji Linran''s foot wound healed, but she still didn''t get the news that emperor Shaoyan invited her to be his girlfriend. Finally, she learned that Dugu qianyun had become emperor Shaoyan''s girlfriend. She provoked a bitter smile. Sure enough, are the facts more hurtful? Emperor Shaoyan, what do you want to do? What the hell are you thinking? It seems that I can''t understand you more and more! Or, have I never seen it? Chapter 194 When Ji Linran returned to Di''s family, what he saw was Guo min''s worried look and Dugu qianyun''s proud look. She clenched her lips. There are some things. No one will know what the end is until the end. "Demon ran, are you angry?" Ji Linran sent a document that needed emperor Shaoyan''s signature to Emperor Shaoyan. When he finished signing, he suddenly stopped her and asked. Ji Linran turned around and looked at emperor Shaoyan calmly. He shook his head lightly: "No." Just a girlfriend, not a woman, not a wife. However, even if a woman is a wife, the decision-making power is always in emperor Shaoyan. As a result, she will never be transferred by her will. What she can do is to protect her heart and not sink before everything is clear. "Really not?" emperor Shaoyan came over and hugged Ji Linran in his arms. He put his arms on her back and closed them. His posture was intimate. Ji Linran looked up slightly: "yes, or no, is it important? Will you change your decision because of my answer?" The tone is light, without a trace of ridicule, but inexplicably makes people feel ridicule. However, when they listen carefully, they can''t catch anything. It seems that there is no emotion, which makes it difficult to figure out what her real mood is at this time. "..." emperor Shaoyan choked. Yes, he just didn''t want her to be angry and noisy. However, he felt uncomfortable looking at her calm look. She''s so, don''t you care? However, he did not dare to ask, if she said she cared, what could he do? How can you take back what you say and the water you pour out. It''s hard to recover! "Demon ran, these are temporary!" emperor Shaoyan finally said. He could tell her only this. Forbearance, he will take back the equity as soon as possible! Expediency, he is enduring, she can only endure! "En." Ji Linran didn''t have any reaction at all. His mood was calm as if there were no ups and downs. He faintly responded to Emperor Shaoyan''s words and didn''t look back. Do you really understand what I''m talking about? Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran''s back. Inexplicably, upset, he hit his fist on the desk. Ji Linran returned to the office, and then Guo min came. "Demon ran... Are you okay?" Guo min couldn''t help asking. "It''s all right. I''m not very good. Do I look like something?" Ji Linran looked as usual. He even smiled when he asked Guo min. Like! Guo min sighed. The more calm, the more problems. At this time, the more normal it is, the more abnormal it is. Mingming, the relationship between the two people is so good. Why did you find Dugu qianyun as your partner at the press conference? She is also more and more unable to see what the emperor is thinking. However, she had no position to ask. She was worried about demon ran, but she didn''t know what position to comfort. "Well, don''t worry, I''m fine. What''s this?" Ji Linran hooked his lips and looked as usual. Yes, it''s nothing to her! Once, when she was his wife, she couldn''t stop him from looking for flowers and willows and lying drunk on the beautiful knee! Divorce is her right to refuse! And she has experienced disfigurement and almost died. What is such a thing? People have to live if they don''t die, and she lives. Don''t worry about small things. How tired she has to live! She really didn''t feel at ease, but she was a little more careful, a little more cautious and a little more attentive. Why, one by one, would think she had something to do? "In fact, demon ran, President Di, is also for the company. You know, Dugu qianyun''s identity is different now." Guo Ming thought for a moment and comforted him. Ji Linran smiled: "I know. You don''t have to comfort me. I''m really okay. I say it''s okay, it''s really okay." She turned her head, with an innocent smile on her face: "for such a little thing, I need to be sad. Can''t eat or sleep like lovelorn?" In fact, lovelorn, in front of life is better than death, what is it? Guo min nodded: "yes, this matter is not a matter at all. For some things, the process is not important. What is important is the result." Ji Linran nodded. She understood that Guo min was just telling her that it didn''t represent anything now. Finally, if she could marry emperor Shaoyan, she would be the winner. But marriage and divorce! It should be said that if you don''t sleep in the coffin, you will never know what the final outcome is. "I understand that these things are really nothing compared with what I have experienced." Ji Linran deliberately said with deep meaning. She really can''t stand it. It''s clear that she''s okay. Why always comfort her? She hates other people''s sympathy! Sure enough, Guo min nodded clearly: "that''s good. I won''t say more. If necessary, tell me. You''re welcome." "OK!" Ji Linran nodded happily and watched Guo min leave, but he couldn''t help thinking that if he told her that he needed her to slap emperor Shaoyan hard, he would feel relieved. I don''t know her, how would he react? She smiled suddenly. It turned out that everything was so simple. Once she married emperor Shaoyan, which was the realization of her dream and the beginning of tragedy. Now, she will never go on the same road as before, even if she falls in love with the same person. Ji Linran stood quietly in the corner of the press conference, calmly looking at the people sitting on the podium. Emperor Shaoyan danced well and answered the reporter''s words. He answered all the questions perfectly in simple terms. He seemed to answer all the questions sincerely, but in fact, he didn''t say anything. However, some official scene words, said through his mouth, just make people feel more sincere. Everyone was played by him, and she won''t be one of them again. She looked at Dugu qianyun''s proud look from time to time and smiled bitterly. She was regarded by Emperor Shaoyan as the pedal to get back her shares. However, she was still so happy. It''s not ordinary people who are so happy to be used. At this time, a reporter suddenly asked, "emperor Shao, it was said that you and the new star demon Miss ran in the clay sculpture world were close to good things. I don''t know whether they were true or false? Now, miss Dugu claims to be your partner. What are true and false?" Dugu qianyun turned the microphone, and her eyes swept the direction of Ji Linran with pride. Her voice was clear: "well asked, you can''t just listen with your ears, you must look with your eyes! Otherwise, how can you say that" hearing is false, seeing is true " It seemed that she didn''t say anything, but she said everything. It was really a trick that Dugu qianyun was good at. Is hearing false and seeing true? Ji Linran doesn''t care about smiling. There are some things, true or false, just know it in his heart. Emperor Shaoyan looked over, frowned slightly and reached for the microphone. At this time, Dugu Ming suddenly didn''t know what he said to Emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan was stunned, turned his head and said something to Dugu Ming. Although he had to look at Ji Linran''s direction from time to time, he didn''t say anything. Naturally, there was no denying Dugu qianyun''s words. In this way, Dugu qianyun''s words, naturally, were recorded by all reporters. She Ji Linran, the new star demon ran in the clay sculpture industry, has become the next wife. It is estimated that it will spread all over the network and the north city of Hong Kong tomorrow. Her smile was faint, as if everything in front of her had never been put in her heart. However, only she knew that her heart was aching, but she didn''t feel sad at all. It seems that she has returned to the illusion that she had not divorced six years ago. Finally, the press conference was over. She faintly got up and walked out. In the face of the surrounding Di''s employees, she ignored it, no matter sympathy, ridicule or even bad intentions. She really didn''t put it in her heart. Experienced those things, these things, can''t hurt her skin, let alone her heart? "Miss Yao ran!" Dugu qianyun suddenly shouted to her, and quickly walked in her direction. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on her. Ji Lin stopped and looked back at her. She looked as usual: "miss Dugu, what can I do for you?" Chapter 195 Dugu qianyun came over and found that she was a little shorter than Ji Linran, who was also wearing heels. She was a little uncomfortable and pretended to step back two steps inadvertently. "Miss Yao ran, do you have any objection to the press conference?" Dugu qianyun had a bad intention in her eyes. She did it on purpose. She knew that this woman must have heard what she had just said. And this woman can pretend as if nothing had happened. She will tear off the mask on her face and expose her in a panic and embarrassment. Ji Linran smiled faintly. Her beautiful and enchanting face became more and more charming. However, she was full of self-confidence. Inexplicably, people couldn''t move their eyes. "Miss Dugu, do you think I should have any objection? Burst into tears? Or embarrassed?" Ji Linran curled his lips and smiled quietly. As usual, his calm eyes and indifferent expression were inexplicable, which people could not despise or underestimate. Dugu qianyun couldn''t help staring at her: "how do I know you will have any objection?" "Since miss Dugu didn''t know, how could she think that I would have an objection and stop me, so she asked me about my ''objection'' in public?" Ji Linran looked calm, with a touch of irony: "or is it miss Dugu''s guess to live on her own?" "You..." Dugu qianyun''s face changed. She didn''t expect that this woman could be so calm in full view of the public. Emperor Shaoyan wanted to intervene, but he saw that Ji Linran was so calm that he dealt with the deliberate difficulties from Dugu qianyun. He suddenly felt an unspeakable pride in his heart. However, he was sad. This woman didn''t care about what Dugu qianyun said just now. Did she cover up or really don''t care? Don''t care what she says, or don''t care about him? Emperor Shaoyan shook his head and shook off this idea. He stared deeply at the light smile, which would make it difficult to resolve. In full view of the public, one of the two opposing women smiled as usual, looked calm and calm as if everything was not seen by her; The other, who had vowed to be superior, was as gloomy as a loser! Which is better or worse is clear at a glance! The attitude of a winner appears in front of everyone, but it is eclipsed like a loser; On the contrary, the seemingly pathetic loser was calm and calm with a posture of "glory despite defeat". Dugu ming could not help sighing, Qian Yun, he was too excited. He looked at the emperor Shaoyan who had nothing to do with himself. He thought for a moment and said, "emperor Shao, do you want to go to the rescue?" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t want to refuse: "no, she can handle it!" In the tone, there was undisguised pride, self-confidence and the calm and calm look of being proud of it, just like the calm on Ji Linran''s face at this time. I said qianyun! Dugu Ming almost said it and thought about it. Compared with emperor Shaoyan''s feelings for qianyun and his feelings for that woman, Emperor Shaoyan can''t guarantee that he can help qianyun. In full view of the public, qianyun would be bad if he lost face. Everything has just begun, the final result, the final winner, but it is still unknown. Dugu Ming suddenly became confident. With his help and Qian Yun''s company for ten years, Shaoyan could see the outcome at a glance with a little star who didn''t know where to come from. "Well, Qian Yun, even if you are eager to catch up with Miss Yao ran, you can''t tell the priorities. How can you talk about these private affairs at Di''s press conference and waste the time of reporters and friends? It''s really wrong!" Dugu Ming said loudly, as if he inadvertently solved Dugu qianyun''s siege. Dugu qianyun immediately suppressed her anger, put on the winner''s smile again, and said to Ji Linran, "Miss demon ran, we must have a good chat later." Ji Linran hooked his lips and didn''t speak. He glanced at emperor Shaoyan lightly, turned and left. His back was natural and unrestrained. Emperor Shaoyan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Ji Linran''s back. A haze flashed through her eyes. Did this woman take his words as a breeze? Didn''t you tell her to bear it, and he will get back the equity as soon as possible. What did she mean by her face just now? Disdain? Who do you despise, Dugu qianyun or his emperor Shaoyan? Emperor Shaoyan, who had been leisurely, suddenly became cloudy, and his face sank slightly, which made Dugu Ming who had always known him wonder. Did he blame him for intervening? "Yan, after the meeting, go with me to buy clothes. I haven''t prepared clothes for the banquet at night!" Dugu qianyun came over, deliberately holding emperor Shaoyan''s arm in front of the reporter who hasn''t left, with a sweet smile on his face, and didn''t care how many reporters wasted how much film. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes swept over and looked inexplicable: "enough is enough." Then she opened Dugu qianyun''s arm, turned around and left with a big step. Ji Linran packed up his things and picked up his handbag. Just about to leave, he looked up and saw emperor Shaoyan standing at the door of the office, looking at her with an inexplicable look. "Why did you come back so soon? The reporters are gone?" Ji Linran was a little strange. The reporters were still there just now. Should they not be gone so soon? As the protagonist, does he need to get in touch with the company''s important customers? Why did he leave so soon? Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were dense, staring at Ji Linran. He looked as if he had to come over. His eyes were calm, as if he had just done something and had never put it in her heart at all. His irritability just now was like an idiot, which was purely superfluous! Suddenly, an indescribable anger rose in his heart and burned out his reason in an instant. He suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Ji Linran, put her against the wall and trapped her between her and the wall. "Emperor Shaoyan, what are you doing... HMM..." Ji Linran''s back hit the wall heavily. She couldn''t help frowning and scolding angrily. Before she finished speaking, she was kissed by Emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran felt the anger of emperor Shaoyan, and the suppressed anger in her heart also rose. She kissed back with greater strength, biting and venting her anger. Obviously wronged her, he dared to be angry with her. She still has fire. I don''t know where to send it! Emperor Shaoyan suddenly softened down, slowly nibbled at her tenderness, half a sound, stuck to her lips, raised his head and looked at her: "give me a period of time." Ji Linran opened his eyes and nodded to God Shaoyan''s deep and bottomless eyes. "I''ll take you back." emperor Shaoyan stretched out his hand and wanted to take her handbag. Ji Linran didn''t hand over his handbag, but shook his head lightly: "you should still have something to do. Don''t be impulsive." The almost ruthless voice of reason made emperor Shaoyan love and hate. Love her reason and hate her reason. Her reason, of course, can save him a lot of trouble; However, in other words, the position of his emperor Shaoyan in her demon Ran''s heart is just as general. At least, it''s not important enough to make her lose her mind. "I really want to know what it''s like for you to lose your mind for love." emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were deep, as if with a kind of determination, he said calm words, inexplicably making people feel like an oath. Ji Linran smiled bitterly, but said nothing. Did she lose her mind for love? Hehe, she''s not without it! Once she lost her mind for love? Desperate to marry the man you love, what will happen in exchange? If she did it again, she would never want it again! "You won''t want to see it!" Ji Linran said faintly. Emperor Shaoyan picked his eyebrow: "really? But I''m looking forward to it!" "Ha ha," Ji Linran said with a hint of deep meaning, "if the price will kill you!" If the former treatment is repeated, she can''t guarantee that she won''t kill out of control. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her deeply: "if you accompany me, you can''t help it!" "Ha ha!" Ji Linran suddenly looked up and smiled. His smile was exaggerated and rampant. Tears fell out of his smile! "Remember what you said today!" Ji Linran stopped laughing and looked at emperor Shaoyan solemnly: "I hope you don''t regret what you said today." Ji Linran turned and left without nostalgia, but tears fell on his smiling face. Once all, is it so easy to say that you can forget? Once she lost herself and loved crazy, but what she got was that life was worse than death! And what about your emperor Shaoyan? But still in the arms of beauty, drunk lantern riddle! Do it again and you''ll really die with me? Hehe, Emperor Shaoyan, if you know everything about the past and today, will you say it without hesitation? Chapter 196 Emperor Shaoyan frowned and stared at Ji Linran''s back. Her eyes twinkled. Did she hide something from her? Her past is a mystery. What did she experience to show that she was so sad and seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. She smiled so bitterly. He could not help the palpitation in his heart. Such a woman made him feel distressed and angry. What kind of man would make a woman like her so fragile? What happened to her? Ji Linran left Di''s house, took a taxi directly home, lay in bed and fell asleep. Until the alarm rang, Ji Linran suddenly sat up, her cheeks were sweating, and a tear slowly flowed down from the corner of her eyes. She stretched out her hand to erase it, and her eyes fell on the pillow She took a deep breath to ease her violent heartbeat. How long has it been since she had that nightmare? Unexpectedly, today was just Dugu qianyun''s public embarrassment to her, and Emperor Shaoyan''s words made her have a nightmare again! These two people are indeed her magic barrier! She went to the bathroom, grabbed a handful of water and threw herself on her face before she felt completely awake. She stared deeply at herself in the mirror and said in a dark way: "Ji Linran, you are a demon ran now. Even if you return to Ji Linran''s identity, you will not return to your former destiny!" When Ji Linran came to Di''s house, it was obvious that the banquet had begun. A succession of people went straight from downstairs to the top floor. Passing by her side, some people greeted her and others showed disdain. Obviously, it has something to do with the press conference during the day. She ignored others'' glances and directly took the elevator of emperor Shaoyan to the top floor. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she looked at Dugu qianyun. She clearly saw that the expectation in Dugu qianyun''s eyes turned into anger in an instant. Oh, unfortunately, she is not emperor Shaoyan. However, Emperor Shaoyan, haven''t you come yet? She glanced at the whole broad rooftop. It was already human at this time. Fortunately, Dugu qianyun could find the one she admired among a group of ants! Ji Linran thought bitterly and happily, and saw Guo min coming with yeyiluo. "Demon ran, you can come with me later." Guo min is wearing a short purple dress with a waist closed and a princess neckline. She looks smart and capable, but she has a little more feminine. Ye Yiluo, who followed him, was dressed in a silver gray suit and had a serious face. He had the style of a son of a noble family. Obviously, he looked like a flower protector and followed Guo min, lest others might not know their relationship. Seeing Guo min''s concern, Ji Linran immediately realized that she was worried that Dugu qianyun would embarrass her later. "OK! But, brother ye, you don''t mind my big light bulb. Join me?" Ji Linran was in a good mood. He looked at Ye Yiluo and asked knowingly. Night Yiluo glared at her: "I mind, will you disappear automatically?" "Of course not!" Ji Linran grinned. "There are so many light bulbs here. I''m more than one, and I''m less than one!" "Hum, I must find Yan early and let him get rid of her woman!" yeyiluo''s words fell, and Guo min stabbed him on the elbow. He suddenly felt that he was wrong. Ji Linran looked the same, as if he hadn''t heard anything and didn''t see anything: "brother ye, you''re wrong. His woman has to stand there honestly. Where else do you want him to take people?" Ji Linran''s eyes fell to Dugu qianyun waiting on the side, but all his attention was on the elevator. A touch of ridicule flashed in his eyes. In full view of the public, what she did was so obvious. Who didn''t know that she was waiting for emperor Shaoyan? Yeyiluo opened his mouth and finally didn''t say anything. "Let''s go. The party will be a little later. President Di just told me that he will be a little late. Let''s go to eat first." Guo min took Ji Linran aside. Night Yiluo flashed a touch of helplessness at the bottom of his eyes, and a flower protector turned into a follower of two people. Ji Linran and Guo Mincai sat down and saw someone standing in front of them. Ji Linran looked up and smiled: "Wenfeng, you''re here too!" "Of course, who is willing to miss Yeshi''s banquet?" Zhou Wenfeng looked at yeyiluo with an obviously unwelcome face and looked at Guo Min: "do you mind if I sit here?" "Mind!" yeyiluo''s face smelled. He immediately understood why his good friend told him to help watch the demon ran. That woman really could attract bees and butterflies. "Don''t mind, please sit down!" Guo Min stared at the night. She couldn''t see that she was demon Ran''s friend. She was so blind. Night Yiluo is full of grievances. He is also entrusted by others and loyal to others. "Wenfeng, only you?" Ji Linran was curious. If she remembered correctly, it seemed that Zhou Wenfeng was always followed by a beautiful secretary. That secretary should be his fiancee. Zhou Wenfeng flashed a touch of annoyance at the bottom of his eyes, but his face was not obvious. He still smiled kindly: "I came by myself today." Ji Linran didn''t respond to Zhou Wenfeng about the previous incident. Feeling a little sorry, he directly opened his mouth: "Wenfeng, do you have time this Saturday? I''ll invite you to dinner." Zhou Wenfeng was stunned and immediately smiled: "yes, I have time at any time." as long as you come to me. Guo min was stunned and didn''t say anything. After all, it''s normal for friends to have a meal. But night Yiluo frowned for invisibility. What can''t they know? No, he had to tell Yan that his woman was going to ''let the red apricot out of the wall''. Especially when Dugu qianyun was pestering with Yan at this time, it was nothing new for demon ran to do anything irrational while he was sad. Yeyiluo thought so. Soon, Emperor Shaoyan came, and everyone gathered around, including Guo min and yeyiluo. Only Ji Linran himself sat in his seat and ate and drank. I''m here anyway. I can''t be sorry for my stomach, can I? Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan and couldn''t help laughing. She once saw him. Sometimes she was cold and quiet, sometimes she was good at dancing, but it made people feel precious and inviolable. Did she ''miss her life at the sight of Shaoyan''? Suddenly, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly looked over. She was stunned. Before she had time to shift her eyes, she saw that emperor Shaoyan smiled gently at her. Then, she took up the glass and drank a mouthful of red wine. His behavior immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Just then, the elevator rang again. As soon as the elevator door opened, everyone couldn''t help looking at it. After all, the banquet had begun. Who would be so rude and be late? "Long Lin Shi?" Ji Linran saw the visitor and was stunned. How could he come? Didn''t he seldom come out when he cooperated with emperor Shaoyan? Even last time, he didn''t respond except for problems. Thanks to her repeated doubts, didn''t he worry about losing money if the cooperation plan was smashed? Emperor Shaoyan frowned for invisibility when he saw long Lin''s release, and then showed a polite smile and said, "long Shao, come here, you''re shining!" Long Lin gave a face and said, "where, emperor, you are welcome. After all, you and I are partners. Don''t be so polite." "Well, well, long Shao just ''help yourself at will!'' Emperor Shaoyan said, staring at long Linshi''s eyes, but a touch of cold flashed. He can deeply remember that when there was something wrong with Di''s family, the cooperation plan between the two was forced to stop. This man didn''t even reveal himself. He allowed the cooperation case to stop there. He assigned someone to send a message. He was insincere and said what he needed help. He just opened his mouth. On the surface, he didn''t care about losing money. Only he knew that this guy was waiting for Di''s fall, He took the opportunity to take over the whole thing. The project has begun, and the cost has been more than half. If he takes over the whole project, the income will be his, but he can save more than half of the money. This calculation, ha ha, long Linshi, is indeed a successful businessman, and it is actually counted on his emperor Shaoyan. Long Linshi saw Ji Linran''s position and didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He came over directly and sat opposite Ji Linran impolitely. "Long Linshi, why are you here?" Ji Linran smiled, reached for the waiter, took a glass of red wine and handed it to long Linshi. "What do you say?" long Lin explained with deep meaning and looked at her deeply: "if I hadn''t read the report of the press conference during the day, I didn''t know that you had reached such a point in Di Shi." "What''s the point? I feel fine!" Ji Linran opened his mouth indifferently, his eyes and smiles were faint, a look of indifference and indifference. "You..." long Linshi was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He took a sip of red wine and changed his tone: "I haven''t seen you for so long. Don''t you miss me?" Chapter 197 "Cough..." Ji Linran almost sprayed the red wine in his mouth. He was so angry that he stared at him: "this joke is not funny." "Yes, long Shao, it''s better to focus on yourself!" emperor Shaoyan''s deep voice suddenly came from long Lin''s release, and then sat down between long Lin''s release and Ji Linran. Long Linshi and Ji Linran turned to look at emperor Shaoyan at the same time, and saw that he was innocent to look at them: "what, is there a problem with my words?" "Emperor Shao, you can''t deny my relationship with demon ran!" long Linshi looked at emperor Shaoyan with a warning. Obviously, Emperor Shaoyan''s words annoyed him. Ji Linran didn''t interrupt. No matter what long Linshi said, although it was ambiguous, it was a fact, or she wouldn''t intervene in the affairs of two men. One was her friend and life-saving benefactor, and the other was her boyfriend. It''s not good which one she preferred. And long Lin''s words are no problem. No one can deny her relationship with him. Not relatives, better than relatives. What''s more, if there was no Longlin release at that time, she might have died on the day of disfigurement. Or, she survived without timely treatment and lived with a rotten face. No one can deny long Linshi''s help and kindness to her. Although kindness is gratitude, not love, friendship really exists. Emperor Shaoyan listened to long Lin''s explanation. Suddenly, the flame ignited by the two people''s chat as if there were no one else. It directly soared and burned to the whole chest. Under his anger, he blurted out his irrational words. "Oh... What''s your relationship with demon ran? Is there any relationship? I''m close to her?" emperor Shaoyan glanced at Ji Linran, who had nothing to do with it, and seemed to confirm long Lin''s words. As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he pulled Ji Linran into his arms, bowed his head and wanted to kiss her. Ji Lin ran frowned and put his hands against emperor Shaoyan''s chest. A touch of embarrassment and chagrin flashed on his face. Is this man crazy? Does he know what he''s doing? In full view? "Emperor Shaoyan, you will only force women not to become?" long Linshi was angry at emperor Shaoyan''s so casual attitude, and immediately dyed his eyes red, staring at emperor Shaoyan coldly. "Why, I''m close to my own woman, which also hinders your long Lin''s release? Or, I can''t eat sour grapes?" emperor Shaoyan looked like laughing, as if he was deliberately stimulating long Lin''s release. "To die!" long Lin was angry when he was relieved. He got up and pulled Ji Linran, and waved his fist! "Don''t!" Ji Linran knew bad things when she saw the bad intentions of emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan was obviously deliberately angering long Linshi, and long Linshi''s face was blue and his eyes were flashing dangerous light. She could not be more familiar with it. In the past, long Linshi''s anger would be so extreme. Once, she was bullied by a gangster. She saw long Linshi look like this. Then, the gangster was beaten to pieces by him. The degree of violence of long Linshi can be imagined. So, after she was released by long Lin, she felt bad! Sure enough, after long Lin released her, he waved a fist at emperor Shaoyan! One is her friend and the other is her man. No matter which one is injured, she doesn''t want to see it! Emperor Shaoyan reacted quickly. While long Lin released his fist, he quickly got up, took a step back and hid in the past! Ji Linran wanted to run to stop, so she was held by a man''s arm. She turned back and said, "Zhuo XINGRAN, let me go!" She has no time to estimate when Zhuo XINGRAN came. She just wants to stop the two men who have been entangled together! Zhuo Xing sighed, but grabbed her: "you can''t open it, but it will hurt you! Can''t you see that the two men have been depressed for a long time, but they are just looking for a suitable time to vent." Ji Linran suddenly understood that the anger between the two men had been suppressed for a long time and was vented. It was not this time, but also the next time. This time, she''s fine. Next time, what if she''s not here? She looked again. The two men, you come and go, are tall and strong. Moreover, they look very flexible. No one can lose in a short time. At least, no one has seen blood and injury yet. The people around were frightened and screamed at the beginning, and then slowly calmed down. They hid in the corner and gave way to the two hot men for fear of being wronged. Gradually, people seem to have got used to it. What''s more, they whisper. Ji Linran also calmed down and looked at Zhuo XINGRAN: "let go of me. I won''t go. Let them fight. It''s useless to have strength!" She glanced at them. They fought fiercely. It seemed that their boxing and foot skills were not weak. Like shooting martial arts films, they had no trauma except that the surrounding objects suffered. However, I have to say, they played very well. Ji Linran found a corner, looked at Zhuo XINGRAN who came with her, and said, "come on, sit down and watch someone perform. If you don''t see it, you won''t see it." There was a trace of anger in her words. Zhuo XINGRAN naturally understood it. He sat down with a bitter smile, and his eyes flashed gloomily. He would be angry only if he cared. "OK ran, when did you come?" Ji Linran took a sip of juice and looked at them. Then he looked back at Zhuo OK ran and asked. "I''ve been here for a long time. Just now someone has been asking me questions about photography. I saw you early in the morning, but I just got away..." Zhuo XINGRAN looked at Ji Linran''s eyes with vague admiration, but then changed into a bitter, such an outstanding woman will naturally match other better men. Is he really extravagant? Ji Linran had two uses. While chatting with Zhuo XINGRAN, he focused on emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi. He ignored that someone had arrived at her table and poured a cup of coffee at Ji Linran! "Demon ran! It''s you who have to fight with others! Why don''t you die, a demon who brings disaster to the country and the people!" Dugu qianyun''s voice was sharp and her pretty face was twisted, with hard to hide jealousy and anger. Instead, Zhuo XINGRAN noticed it and hurriedly got up: "be careful!" Jilin ran turned back and was splashed with some coffee on her face, while Zhuo XINGRAN was half embarrassed and rushed to her. "Dugu qianyun, are you crazy?" Ji Linran got up angrily and pulled up Zhuo XINGRAN: "are you okay?" She felt a little heat on her face and looked at Zhuo XINGRAN carefully. She found that her face was slightly red when she was directly splashed with coffee, and then her white shirt was completely destroyed without obvious burns. She was relieved. "I''m crazy. I''m tortured crazy by you bitch! Yan has fought with people for you. You still have the face to fall in love with men!" Dugu qianyun pointed to Zhuo XINGRAN and sneered at Ji Linran with resentment. "Miss Dugu, please take back your words. Miss Yao ran and I are friends. When friends say two words, they are called affection and love? Miss Dugu''s thinking is really different from ordinary people." Zhuo XINGRAN took the paper towel handed over by Ji Linran, took off his eyes and wiped it, and wiped the coffee on his face twice at the same time. Hearing Dugu qianyun''s words, he always had a graceful face and said with a little anger that he could say that he could be a demon ran. What''s more, the woman who did it was just like a shrew. "Still deny? If you didn''t have an affair with this woman, why did I throw her and you sacrifice your life to save her? Now you can''t hear me say she''s not good at all?" Dugu qianyun stared at Zhuo XINGRAN with a look of evidence. "You..." Zhuo XINGRAN is a gentleman. He can''t say a lot. When a gentleman meets a woman, he will naturally suffer a loss. "Well, OK ran, ignore her, she''s a crazy woman!" Ji Linran handed Zhuo XINGRAN a paper towel and motioned him to wipe his clothes. Although the clothes must have been destroyed, it''s always bad to stay so embarrassed. "Who is a crazy woman? Demon ran, I''m right. You''re a fickle woman..." Dugu qianyun''s voice became louder and louder, and her words became more and more ugly. However, as soon as Ji Linran''s face changed, he was about to raise his hand to slap her. Suddenly, he saw a big palm suddenly stretched out, grabbed Dugu qianyun, waved it, and saw Dugu qianyun scream and rush to one side! Ji Linran looked at long Lin and stared at her with a look of hatred for iron and steel: "when did you let people hit you in the face and don''t fight back? Where were your smart teeth when facing me?" Ji Linran was moved and helpless to explain: "I didn''t respond slowly..." "You......" long Lin Shi stared at her angrily. "Ah..." Dugu qianyun screamed, but found that there was no one to help her. She fell out quickly and was about to fall to the ground! People''s eyes couldn''t help looking over! Suddenly, a man appeared behind Dugu qianyun and held her. The time was just right. Chapter 198 The crowd saw that the man was no other than Dugu qianyun''s father, Dugu Ming. When Emperor Shaoyan saw the man, his face changed slightly, and a touch of doubt flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Ji Linran was not surprised. When her daughter was about to fall, it was strange that her father could stand idly by. A touch of sarcasm flashed across the bottom of long Lin''s eyes. Dugu ming helped Dugu qianyun loose his hand and walked over directly. His face was so deep that he stared at long Linshi. His tone was not very good: "long Shao is good, but he actually did it to women." Long Lin''s expression remained unchanged: "I never beat women. Women who can let me do it should feel honored." Then he looked at Dugu qianyun and said politely, "miss Dugu, do you feel honored?" "You......" Dugu Qian was so angry that she turned red and stared at long Linshi. It was the first time that someone was willing to do it to her, a mentally retarded woman. It happened that she did it so righteously. What made her more depressed was that this man actually started on her for the sake of the demon ran woman! One or two, how can they protect that woman! It''s disgusting. Long Lin sneered: "you''re welcome. It''s an honor for nothing!" The words are straightforward and rampant. People can''t be angry if they don''t want to. Unfortunately, Ji Linran feels so cool! She secretly gave Longlin a look of appreciation. This guy is becoming more and more rampant. How long has she not seen him like this? "Dad, look at him..." Dugu qianyun was so angry that she couldn''t beat him. She couldn''t provoke him and couldn''t swear. She had to pull Dugu Ming''s arm. "Long Shao, I''ve written this down!" Dugu Ming''s eyes seemed old and cruel, which was too fast for people to catch, but it didn''t include paying attention to him and understanding his emperor Shaoyan. "Remember, don''t make the same mistake in the future, otherwise, you won''t always be so lucky!" long Linshi added another angry sentence very impolitely. Dugu Ming stared at long Linshi coldly and warned: "young man, steel is too easy to break!" Long Linshi didn''t care to smile: "don''t talk nonsense. You''re welcome to teach me at any time!" Dugu Ming said: "one day." Everyone thought that Dugu Ming was just looking for a step for himself, but long Linshi suddenly felt that there seemed to be something hidden in him. Before capturing more information, he was pulled aside by Ji Linran. "Let me see, where did you hurt just now?" she looked at long Linshi carefully and found that there was no injury except that the clothes were wrinkled a little. At least there was no injury where her eyes could see. Her eyes couldn''t help looking at the coming emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan seemed to understand her meaning and said directly, "I''m not hurt either." "Hum! Good skill!" long Lin Shi Leng hum. "That''s it." emperor Shaoyan responded faintly, and directly told Ji Linran, "I''ll be busy first and send you back in the evening." Ji Linran nodded and sat with long Linshi. "Who is that Dugu Ming?" long Linshi''s eyes seemed to fall on the seemingly old Dugu Ming. In fact, each step seemed to have been measured. The other party felt his eyes, but deliberately confused a few steps, which made him more and more suspicious. That Dugu Ming''s skill was absolutely extraordinary. "Is he the family doctor of the emperor''s family? The relationship between the two families is relatively close. The body of the emperor''s family has always been treated by the Dugu family. That''s all I know." Ji Linran was a little unclear, so he had to see Xiang Longlin. He didn''t understand. Why did he ask Dugu Ming? "What''s wrong with him?" Ji Linran really didn''t think there were other problems. "I haven''t found it yet, but to be on the safe side, you''d better stay away from him!" long Linshi said, and then turned to Ji Linran: "in fact, you can go back to Long Rui. I''ll protect you, okay? No one will dare to pour coffee on you." Obviously, Dugu qianyun was still very dissatisfied with Dugu qianyun''s behavior. "It doesn''t matter. I can''t live under your wings forever, and I''m not as weak as you think." Ji Linran refused. Since it''s impossible, I shouldn''t give the other party any chance that may be hope. Instead of helping him, I hurt him. "In fact, I really don''t mind. You will always live in my sphere of influence. In this way, I can rest assured." the tone of long Lin''s interpretation took a touch of deep meaning. "Long Linshi!" Ji Linran could not help frowning: "I said, some things are impossible. Don''t waste your time!" "What are you excited about? I can''t care about my friends?" long Lin said foolishly. He just turned his head to the bottom of his eyes and still flashed a touch of gloom. Ji Linran sighed and said nothing more. There were some things that were superfluous. Until long Linshi left, the atmosphere between them was a little stiff. However, Ji Linran made up his mind that he would never compromise. He had to stick to the impossible. Long Linshi walked out of the emperor''s family, stood at the door of the emperor''s family, slowly turned back, his eyes twinkled, demon ran, do you think you can really be with emperor Shaoyan? I will never give up like this! Turned on the black Hummer and roared away! Not only did Dugu Ming notice that Longlin Shi left, but emperor Shaoyan knew it. After Longlin Shi left, Dugu Ming looked back at emperor Shaoyan. He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, and then smiled kindly: "Shaoyan, why do you look at Uncle Ming so much? What''s the matter?" "Nothing, just a question." emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth at will: "Uncle Ming knows Kung Fu?" His eyes were fixed on Dugu Ming''s eyes, which were the window of his mind. Even the most powerful people, their eyes would change. Dugu Ming''s hand holding the cup didn''t feel tightened for a moment, so he smiled and said, "where is Kung Fu? It''s just a fitness thing, but a three legged cat and a fake handle." Emperor Shaoyan nodded faintly, as if he asked so casually, and then turned and left. "Dad..." Dugu qianyun was about to say something when she looked at her father''s sharp eyes. For a moment, she was scared to shrink back. "Ah, qianyun, what''s the matter?" Dugu Ming looked back and looked at Dugu qianyun. His eyes were kind and kind, and he couldn''t see the sharpness just now. Dugu qianyun blinked, doubting that she might have drunk and read it wrong, so she thought about what she wanted to say just now: "Dad, long Linshi is too bullying!" Dugu Ming''s smile stopped: "yes, it''s too much to deceive others! However, qianyun, don''t be wronged, dad will help you get it back!" Double! Dugu qianyun nodded: "I believe dad." Father and daughter have a peaceful atmosphere. It was not until 11 p.m. that the banquet was completely over and all the guests were sent. Ji Linran found that Guo min, who had never appeared, had been drunk, and yeyiluo volunteered to send her back. "Yan, please send me back with Dad!" Dugu qianyun took the lead to speak, looking like he was afraid that emperor Shaoyan would send the demon ran. "Qianyun, let''s go. Don''t bother Shaoyan. He''s tired today. Just let dad find a driver to pick us up." Dugu Ming suddenly opened his mouth, which was abrupt and reasonable. "But..." Dugu qianyun pursed with dissatisfaction. Dugu Ming''s face sank and his voice sank: "Qian Yun, listen to Dad!" Dugu qianyun was unwilling to bite her lips and left with Dugu Ming. "Let''s go!" emperor Shaoyan went to Ji Linran, took her handbag and looked at her. Ji Linran followed emperor Shaoyan. They went out until they got on the car. When the car drove, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly said, "I''m tired today." "OK." Ji Linran''s tone was faint, and he felt powerless. He leaned against his seat and closed his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s tired appearance. A touch of pity flashed through his eyes, but his tone was faint: "go back to take a bath and have a good rest." "Yes." Ji Linran nodded. "You have nothing to say to me?" emperor Shaoyan looked deeply at her face, such as long Linshi, such as Zhuo XINGRAN. "No," Ji Linran opened his eyes and looked at him strangely, "what do you want to ask?" "Nothing!" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of annoyance. What did he ask? It was like being jealous! However, this woman was really hateful, which led other men to fight with him. They didn''t care about his injury. "By the way, are you all right? The fight with long Linshi was so fierce." Ji Linran''s eyes fell on his intact face. Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help frowning: "do you think I can''t beat him?" When he said this, his shoulder was aching. However, long Linshi didn''t get well. It''s estimated that his chest is blue and purple. Ji Linran sighed: "one of you is my friend and the other is my boyfriend. I don''t want any contradiction between you." Emperor Shaoyan suddenly turned his head and looked at her deeply: "you can only choose one. Who will you choose with long Linshi?" Chapter 199 Ji Linran was stunned and half a ring before he found his voice: "why do you ask? Why should I make a choice with him?" Emperor Shaoyan suddenly hooked his lips and smiled, but he didn''t smile at all. He had to turn his head: "it''s all right." Having said that, the eyes staring at the front had no temperature, and the whole body''s breath was cold. Ji Linran frowned. Did he explain to long Lin? One is her boyfriend and the other is a good friend. For her, she can have both. Why do you have to choose one and give up the other? Ji Linran stared at di Shaoyan, his whole body emitting the smell of ''I''m very unhappy'', glanced at his mouth, turned his head and looked out of the window as if he didn''t see it. Men, some problems can be used to, some problems can''t be used to! If she said to choose him today, she would be asked by him tomorrow not to make friends with other men, not to have physical contact with other men, not to laugh with other men, and finally not to see other men If she chose long Linshi, it was not without emperor Shaoyan''s sudden madness, so she didn''t choose at all. They were silent all the way until Ji Linran opened the door and got out of the car. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly said, "you don''t keep me?" Ji Linran''s heart flashed a touch of irritability: "I''m very tired today." Emperor Shaoyan immediately felt that he was asking for nothing, and his face was not very good-looking. When Ji Linran opened the door and was about to enter, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly said, "later, stay away from Dugu Ming and Dugu qianyun father and daughter!" Ji Linran turned his head: "why, your new girlfriend was almost hurt by long Shao today. Do you feel bad?" His eyebrows were slightly raised, with provocation and ridicule in his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan thought about it with some anger. Long Linshi was so rampant that he asked her if he missed him? It was in the middle of the fight that he suddenly stopped, so that he didn''t respond well and almost took advantage of others'' danger to hurt him. Unexpectedly, when he looked back, he saw that long Linshi was so righteous to vent his anger for his woman, which made him lose the first opportunity. It was really hateful. And now, this woman even mocks him. It''s really a lesson! Thinking so, he got out of the car and walked slowly to Ji Linran. Ji Linran was originally arrogant and squinting at him. He didn''t think that emperor Shaoyan actually got off the car. Suddenly, he was low, took two steps back, turned and ran in, and wanted to close the door. "What are you running for?" emperor Shaoyan stepped forward and pushed the door. With a slight force, he pushed the door open and went in. "Don''t come here, the gentleman doesn''t move his mouth!" Ji Linran felt that the look on emperor Shaoyan''s face was very dangerous, and he was a little nervous in his heart. However, he was unwilling to stare at emperor Shaoyan on his face. "Ha ha, don''t worry about me. I won''t hit people!" emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran who circled with him. He was angry and funny. Where was the courage when he provoked him just now? Besides, he was calm, but he wasn''t angry and wanted to hit people. Besides, he didn''t hit women. "Why do you chase me if you don''t hit people... Ah! Let go of me..." Ji Linran was suddenly shaken by Emperor Shaoyan and grabbed her arm. She was so scared that she couldn''t help shouting. "Ha ha, I said, I don''t beat women!" although emperor Shaoyan said so, he smiled ill intentioned and forced his arms slightly, trapping Ji Linran in his arms. "Then don''t you let me go?" Ji Linran''s heart beat faster. The smile on emperor Shaoyan''s face really made her feel very hairy. "Don''t let go, I''m a gentleman, so..." when Ji Linran listened to him carefully, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly bowed his head, kissed her lips heavily, and pressed her lips. The thin lips wriggled and spit out a few words vaguely: "I didn''t do it, I moved my mouth." Ji Linran was stunned. She suddenly remembered her sentence "a gentleman moves his mouth but doesn''t do it". Did she lift a stone and hit her own foot? Ji Linran struggled, but found that emperor Shaoyan''s strength was amazing. She was a little irritable and couldn''t help biting him: "are you crazy?" she could send love anytime, anywhere! Emperor Shaoyan was bitten by her and suddenly became angry. He thought that he had a hot fight with long Linshi for her. This heartless woman actually had a happy chat with her admirer. He was so angry! Thinking so, I didn''t bother to say anything. I directly sealed her lips and used all means to bewitch her and charm her, so that she could no longer raise the mood of resistance. "Hmm..." Ji Linran struggled hard, but she couldn''t open it. She felt the hot smell from emperor Shaoyan, and could almost roast her. She clearly looked at the handsome face close at hand. She slowly closed her eyes. Let''s let things go. She is sure that she loves him now. Men and women love each other. It''s normal. Even her son has been born. What''s the affectation? Ji Linran thought so and immediately released his reserve and responded. Her response triggered a more intense reaction from emperor Shaoyan. Soon, the clothes on them fell off one by one "Don''t be here, go to my room..." Ji Linran kept his last reason and hugged emperor Shaoyan''s neck and whispered. Emperor Shaoyan took depressed pain on his face, picked up Ji Linran, turned and ran into her room, threw her on the bed and rushed up! In an instant, the room temperature soared to the highest point Gradually, a moving movement sounded in the room. However, Dugu qianyun sat in the back seat with Dugu Ming, looking out of the window. She was angry. "Well, qianyun, dad is for you." Dugu Ming sighed and looked at Dugu qianyun with kindness and helplessness. "No, if you are really for my good, why do you want to stop me from getting close to Yan? You know that I have loved him for ten years..." Dugu qianyun was unwilling and her face was full of sadness. Dugu Ming smiled: "that''s why you are angry with your father. What a silly girl!" Dugu qianyun looked back at him and his face was full of doubts: "are you making another idea?" Dugu Ming patted Dugu qianyun on the shoulder: "girl, you are still too young to understand men." "En?" Dugu qianyun waited anxiously for the following: "what are you trying to say?" "A man is like a kite held by a woman. He can''t pull too tight and break easily, but he can''t be too loose and fly too far! So it''s too late to loosen!" Dugu Mingyu taught her with deep meaning. Dugu qianyun thought: "do you mean I''m too tight now?" "Well, if you relax properly, the effect will be better. Blindly entanglement will easily cause men''s rebellious psychology and men''s disgust with you." Dugu qianyun looked wronged: "but, as you can see, he has always been cold to me. If I relax again, will he just forget me?" Dugu Ming shook his head lightly: "no, Dad, I promise I will let you get what you want." Full of old faces, with a kind smile, but a haze flashed through the bottom of my eyes. No matter how many women emperor Shaoyan has, he belongs to qianyun. He will be desperate to clear the obstacles for qianyun. In the past, he stayed abroad all year round and focused on other places. Now, he has no worries and should plan for qianyun''s lifelong happiness. "Thank you, Dad." Dugu qianyun smiled happily. Dugu Ming waved his hand with a smile on his face, but he felt a faint regret. If Qian Yun''s mother had not left them Everything can''t go back. He is not the honest Dugu Mingming. Some things happen, and some people change, naturally! But Ji Linran didn''t know that emperor Shaoyan was crazy again and again. She was tireless, but she was finally out of strength and fell asleep. After the last vent, Emperor Shaoyan turned over and fell down from Ji Linran. There was no sleepiness on Jun''s face, but a trace of satisfaction after vent. His eyes were so deep that he stared at Ji Linran''s sleeping face, and his eyes flashed slightly. It seems that she returned home with long Linshi. Are they also together abroad? They, after all, are simple friends, or do lovers become friends instead? What step have they reached? Or, like she''s with him now? ¡­¡­ Emperor Shaoyan''s hand, unconsciously clenched together! Some kind of rough waves, half a ring, only to restore calm. Anyway, now that she is his, she will never allow others to get involved, even demon Jing''s biological father! Chapter 200 After thinking clearly, Emperor Shaoyan got up and went to the bathroom to wash, then brought out a basin of water, wiped Ji Linran with a towel, took it away, returned to the bed, lay down, hugged Ji Linran in his arms, ignored Ji Linran''s frown because he was disturbed by sleep, and closed his eyes with satisfaction. Ji Linran got up and looked at emperor Shaoyan as if he were at home. Naturally, she had to go into the bathroom to wash. She couldn''t help frowning. For three days in a row, Emperor Shaoyan seemed to be addicted. He stayed at her home and didn''t go away. He went to work in the morning, acted as a free driver, took her to Di''s, and then took her to eat together after work and came back here. If she doesn''t know very well that they are just boyfriend and girlfriend, she even has an illusion that they are old husband and wife. But, she knows, No. However, in the past three days, Emperor Shaoyan did not hide his whereabouts at all. He took her into the emperor''s family openly and freely, and naturally asked her to wait for her to work in public. Naturally, he was so free, so natural, so righteous. She has to say that the behavior of Di Shaoyan made Dugu qianyun suffer a lot of white eyes because of the press conference. With these three days, the behavior of Di Shaoyan suddenly decreased a lot. Even Guo min asked her if it was sunny after the rain! She is speechless. Maybe it''s just a short sunny day, and there will be a greater rainstorm. It''s not necessarily. Only Dugu qianyun looked like she wanted to eat her. Dugu qianyun became more and more rampant after they threw her coffee in public that day and tore their faces. "What are you waiting for? Get up quickly, or you''ll have to go to the company hungry." emperor Shaoyan came out and was refreshed. When he saw Ji Linran sitting on the bed, he couldn''t help talking and walking over. "Well." Ji Linran looked at him and answered, but he was still slow. "Why, won''t you be tired?" emperor Shaoyan sat next to her, vaguely stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, turning the already messy long hair into a chicken nest, and his eyes were full of laughter. "Annoying!" Ji Linran couldn''t help but get angry and pushed him up. He didn''t think that emperor Shaoyan actually fell down with the trend and pulled her at the same time. She couldn''t react and fell on emperor Shaoyan. "Deserve it!" Ji Linran heard emperor Shaoyan''s stuffy hum, thought it hurt him, and mercilessly threw him the word "deserve it", so he got up and went to the bathroom. Emperor Shaoyan''s face flashed a spoiled smile that he had never found himself. He just felt that this feeling made people indulge and happy. As before, the two appeared in Di Shi together. People who came and went saw them and said hello quickly. "Emperor Shao, Miss Yao ran, good morning!" "Emperor Shao, Hello, Miss demon ran!" "Good emperor, good demon Miss ran!" ¡­¡­ With countless calls, the two carried into the president''s exclusive elevator. "Look at what you''ve done. Others look at me strangely!" Ji Linran complained angrily. He looked at the bright inner wall of the elevator and looked at the lipstick eaten by Emperor Shaoyan. His face was full of discontent. "Don''t worry, no one noticed!" emperor Shaoyan sat together with a smile, leaning against the back, with a leisurely face. Ji Linran looked back and was dissatisfied: "sure enough, the emperor capitalist put a chair in the elevator!" Looking at his leisurely enjoyment, she was full of pain. "Ha ha, I''m also stained with someone''s light!" emperor Shaoyan said, pulling Ji Linran to sit down. Ji Linran immediately choked. She could say that she was really tired that day. She casually complained that if she could sit in the elevator, it would be good. Who knows, she saw more chairs in the elevator. It was really embarrassing. It happened that this guy still looked complacent. He sat in the elevator every day. He was seen by yeyiluo who came to find Guo min and asked emperor Shaoyan: "you can''t, Shen is empty? Brother, don''t work too hard and take care of your body!" She thought of the emperor Shaoyan''s green and black face at that time, and smiled endlessly. However, there are some feelings. If emperor Shaoyan is Shen empty, then men all over the world are estimated to be Yang Wei. Ji Linran went directly back to the office to deal with today''s documents. It''s Friday today. He will pick up demon Jing in the evening, and then have dinner with Zhou Wenfeng tomorrow Saturday. She thought that these days, both of them are tired of going to and from work together. At noon, unless he has an important meeting, he will let her go down to eat first. They all eat together. How can she get emperor Shaoyan''s "favor" and go to Zhou Wenfeng alone tomorrow? With emperor Shaoyan''s sticky strength these days, it''s obviously a little hard. Just then, suddenly the phone on the table rang. She was stunned. Emperor Shaoyan? What''s the matter with him? "Hello?" she answered, "what''s up?" "Nature is something, come here!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth and hung up before Ji Linran asked what happened. Ji Linran frowned, got up and went directly to di Shaoyan''s office, knocked on the door and directly opened the door. Looking at di Shaoyan sitting at her desk, she couldn''t lean against the door: "Di Shao, di Zong, di Shaoyan, what do you have to let me run?" Emperor Shaoyan waved to her with a smile: "come and say." Ji Linran couldn''t go over, so he was grabbed by Emperor Shaoyan and sat on his leg. "Hey, work time!" Ji Linran looked unnatural. This guy has taken the wrong medicine recently? "I''m going on a business trip for a week!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth. Ji Linran immediately stopped struggling and turned to look at him: "when will you leave?" "For a while." emperor Shaoyan hugged her intimately: "do you want to go with me?" Ji Linran gave a meal and shook his head: "go yourself, I won''t go." She doesn''t like the indiscriminate behavior of the company. She always feels strange. She has the feeling of being unspoken by her boss. In the name of business trip, she really accompanies Shui. "Ah!" Ji Linran, unable to hold back, suddenly shouted, and then looked angry: "why do you bite me? It''s a dog?" Emperor Shaoyan was so dissatisfied that he ground his teeth: "if I belong to a dog, I''ll eat you directly into my stomach and take it with me. Where will I ask if you''re going?" Ji Linran suddenly understood that emperor Shaoyan was dissatisfied because she refused him without hesitation. She was funny: "it''s always bad for me to follow you when you go on a business trip. Moreover, I have to pick up demon Jing this Friday evening!" Emperor Shaoyan relaxed his face: "well, I reluctantly accepted this explanation for the sake of demon net." Ji Linran was speechless and turned his eyes. Men are really careful. Soon, the phone came. While Di Shaoyan answered the phone, Ji Linran got up and walked aside to tidy up the things on his desk. Just then, he hung up the phone. "What do you bring with you? Is there anything I need to clean up?" Ji Linran just asked casually, because she knew clearly that the things emperor Shaoyan brought on business were cleaned up by yejue. Although yejue appeared less recently, yejue absolutely appeared when she was away. "No, yejue has been cleaned up. I wanted to pack you away. Now, forget it." emperor Shaoyan looked rather sorry. Ji Linran couldn''t cry or laugh. "When I''m away, I''ll find Guo min and stay away from Dugu Ming''s father and daughter!" emperor Shaoyan told me. He found that Ji Linran''s attitude was very casual and obviously didn''t care much. He sighed, approached her and whispered, "Dugu Ming, it''s not easy." She used to provoke Dugu qianyun, but now she has an old thing to protect Dugu qianyun. She''d better stay away. Ji Linran was stunned and nodded with some clarity. "By the way, and," emperor Shaoyan was serious. When Ji Linran looked over, he said, "stay in Di''s family honestly. If you have nothing, just stay at home with demon Jing. Don''t run around and don''t meet those messy men, especially long Linshi!" Emperor Shaoyan looked very serious. Ji Linran was dissatisfied: "he and I are friends." "You take him as a friend, does he also take you as a friend!" emperor Shaoyan snorted coldly. Finally, with dissatisfaction, he got in the car and left. Ji Linran looked at the familiar car drifting away. In his heart, inexplicably, there was a touch of reluctance, and the mood gradually grew. Emperor Shaoyan, I seem to love you more and more. Don''t let me down! At this time, her cell phone suddenly rang. She withdrew her mind and answered the phone. "Ranran, I''ll pick you up in the evening. Let''s have dinner together!" Jin cancan''s cheerful voice suddenly hesitated: "are you... Are you convenient?" Ji Linran couldn''t help smiling. Her hand holding the mobile phone moved slightly, as if she saw Jin cancan''s cautious appearance. She smiled: "of course it''s convenient, but I have to pick up the demon net at night." "OK, OK, I haven''t seen the handsome little demon Jing for a long time! Let me pick you up." Jin cancan is obviously very excited. Chapter 201 "Well, after I get off work, come and pick me up. Let''s pick up demon Jing together. Demon Jing will be very happy to see you!" Ji Linran thought, maybe it can make up for the disappointment of emperor Shaoyan''s absence. Hanging up, Ji Linran''s smile faded. Emperor Shaoyan seemed to have more and more influence on their mother and son! I hope that when the day comes, what I get will not be disappointment and despair. Sure enough, before work, Jin cancan called. "Ranran, I''ll wait for you under your company!" Jin cancan added, "Yunsheng is coming too!" Ji Linran flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes, and then smiled: "good!" She went downstairs and saw Jin cancan waving in the nearby parking lot: "here, here!" Ji Linran walked over with a smile and directly sat on the co pilot. He saw Ji Yunsheng looking at her with the information in the back seat. When he saw her, he smiled: "demon ran, long time no see!" "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, brother." Ji Linran smiled happily. She hasn''t seen you for a long time. Now she is with emperor Shaoyan all day. As long as the matter is not solved all day, she is not suitable to be too close to Ji Yunsheng. However, she was still very happy to see Ji Yunsheng. In particular, when Emperor Shaoyan went on a business trip, her worries disappeared, leaving only the joy of seeing her relatives. Ji Yunsheng heard her name, looked at her smile, flashed a trance at the bottom of his eyes, and then returned to his mind, shaking his head with a bitter smile. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Linran saw Ji Yunsheng shaking his head from the reversing mirror. He was a little strange and turned his head. "It''s all right. I''m just dizzy after reading the materials. I''ll just have a rest." Ji Yunsheng relaxed and leaned against his back. He looked at Ji Linran with concern: "demon ran, you seem to be very busy recently." Ji Linran nodded: "fortunately, you all know that Di has just experienced a turbulence and has just stabilized. There are really a lot of things to be busy." "Are you... Is he good to you?" Ji Yunsheng looked a little complicated, and his eyes looked at Ji Linran with an unspeakable meaning. "Well, good, brother, what''s the matter?" Ji Linran didn''t seem to see the obscurity at the bottom of his eyes, with a happy smile on his face: "he''s really good to me, brother, don''t worry." "Yes." Ji Yunsheng said faintly, then he was silent. Obviously, he thought of what had happened. Ji Linran sighed helplessly, facing the same helpless look of Jin cancan. They looked at each other, and their eyes were inexplicably sad. When the party arrived at the school gate, Ji Linran got off and went in to pick up demon Jing. "Mommy, where''s dad?" demon Jing ran over to see Ji Linran very happy. "Dad''s on a business trip!" Ji Linran didn''t lie to him. She tried her best to tell him the truth about demon Jing. She would tell him something that wasn''t suitable for him and wait until he grew up. Try not to deceive him with the so-called "white lie". "Oh!" demon Jing''s happy little face suddenly became listless and looked disappointed, which filled Ji Linran''s heart with unbearable resentment. He couldn''t help complaining about Emperor Shaoyan. He actually went on a business trip so untimely. "But aren''t you happy that your aunt can and uncle are here?" Ji Linran patted his little head and smiled to comfort him. "Can''s mother and uncle? Great. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss can''s mother!" demon Jing resumed his smile, as if the listless man just now was not him. Ji Linran smiled and shook his head. As expected, he was a child. His mood came and went quickly. No wonder the old man said: the child''s face, in June, will change. Sure enough, it''s as changeable as the weather. Walking to the gate, demon Jing saw Jin cancan and Ji Yunsheng standing outside the car from a distance and ran over. "Can ma, can ma, you''re coming!" demon Jing ran over and stood still before he smiled at Ji Yunsheng: "uncle is coming too." The two opposite attitudes surprised Ji Linran. Ji Yunsheng was stunned, but Jin cancan was full of pride. "Demon Jing baby, can''s mother has come. Haven''t you seen her for such a long time? Do you miss can''s mother!" Jin cancan picks up demon Jing and perfumes her cheek twice. Demon Jing was disgusted and had to wipe with his hand: "I''ve grown up. I can''t always kiss me like this, ''men and women are different'', mom can." Jin cancan is dissatisfied: "Oh, I''m also despised! Demon Jing, young handsome boy, when you grow up, you don''t need to be held by can''s mother. What''s more, ''men and women are different'', you can still be held by me now!" Demon Jing''s beautiful big eyes are cute: "do you have anything to do with ''difference between men and women''? You have to hold me, and I don''t want you to hold me!" Jin cancan is speechless. This little guy really doesn''t eat at all! Ji Linran couldn''t help laughing. Every time cancan meets demon Jing, it''s always so funny. Ji Yunsheng also recalled the corners of his mouth. There was a faint spoiled smile on his face. Looking at the golden eyes, he was also soft. Just when he fell on the demon Jing''s face, there was a flash of deep thought at the bottom of his eyes. Soon, the party went to a high-end Chinese restaurant for dinner. Demon Jing is very active and takes the recipe to order for everyone. "Well, demon Jing, don''t order. You can''t finish eating!" Ji Linran stopped. Two women and one child won''t eat much. The only man still pays attention to health and won''t eat more at night. Well, just order a few dishes, that''s enough to eat. Ji Yunsheng looked at Ji Linran strangely: "there are four of us!" "Four people include two women, a child and a healthy man. No one can eat much. Ordering so much is also a waste." Ji Linran took it for granted. Demon Jing obediently handed the recipe to the waiter. Ji Yunsheng was suspicious: "how do you know I pay attention to health preservation?" After Ji Linran''s meal, Jin cancan has answered: "Oh, I told her, it''s not a secret at all. There''s nothing I can''t say. I told demon ran casually, but unexpectedly, she remembered." "Ha ha... Ha ha." Jin cancan smiled dryly at Yunsheng last season. Ji Linran looks the same. Looking at Jin cancan''s guilty look, he has some helplessness. It seems that cancan has been eaten by his brother and even lied like this. "I was going to go home to cook, but cancan said that I didn''t eat much. It''s better to come out and eat casually." Ji Linran said as usual: "I said it''s better to cook at home and eat comfortably. Cancan said that you don''t eat much. You only eat a little health food at night. There''s no need to bother, so you came out." "Well, really?" Ji Yunsheng still looked to Jin cancan for confirmation. Jin cancan quickly nods: "yes, yes." Ji Linran is a little speechless. Can''t wait to step down the steps? It''s strange that he won''t arouse his brother''s suspicion. Ji Yunsheng looked faint: "so it is!" Then he calmly changed the topic: "how old is the demon net now?" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed: "I''m almost six years old." "How many months?" Ji Yunsheng asked. "It''s almost five years old. What''s the matter, brother." Ji Linran looked at it, his face as usual and his expression could not be more calm. Ji Yunsheng''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt, and soon disappeared. He looked with a smile: "I''m ready to prepare a birthday gift for demon Jing!" then he looked at demon Jing, who has been like a little gentleman and quiet to eat by himself: "demon Jing, tell your uncle what you like?" After swallowing the food in his mouth, demon Jing looked up and looked at Ji Yunsheng strangely: "uncle, the person who still needs a birthday, tell the person who wants to prepare a gift? What surprises can there be in that way!" Ji Yunsheng suddenly froze. Is that right? How can he remember that it was Ran Ran who told him what she liked, and then he just had to get ready. He suddenly remembered that every time he prepared something extra, Ranran was so happy. Is that a surprise? Jin cancan naturally understands the way Ji Yunsheng and Ji Linran used to get along with each other. When looking at her, Ji Yunsheng, who has always been calm and invincible, actually lost his attitude, and she immediately smiled. "Demon Jing, don''t blame your uncle. My uncle will prepare a gift that demon Jing likes!" Jin cancan looks for Ji Yunsheng down the steps. Ji Yunsheng quickly promised: "uncle will prepare carefully." Demon Jing nodded: "OK, I''m looking forward to it." Ji Linran is full of black lines. What are you doing? Those who want to celebrate their birthday are not like those who want to celebrate their birthday, but like those who want to take bribes. The gift giver is not like the gift giver, but more like a person who is ready to bribe. Really, she''s speechless. Suddenly, Ji Linran''s phone rang, and everyone''s eyes looked at it for a moment! Ji Linran unconsciously frowned. Emperor Shaoyan, why did he suddenly call? Chapter 202 Ji Linran unconsciously frowned. Emperor Shaoyan, why did he suddenly call? "What''s the matter?" Jin cancan sees her strange and looks over his head: "emperor, why don''t you answer?" Ji Linran clearly felt that as soon as Jin cancan''s words fell, Ji Yunsheng''s eyes fell on her. For a moment, she had a sharp feeling on her back. "Dad, pick it up, I want to talk to Dad!" demon Jing can''t wait. Ji Linran didn''t want to give the demon net at all, for fear that he might slip his tongue. He thought of walking out. Just moved, thought about it, or directly answered: "hello?" "Where is it?" emperor Shaoyan''s cold voice clearly came out from his mobile phone. "... have dinner with friends." Ji Linran''s tone was faint. He looked at the winking Jin cancan and the eager demon net on his face, which was quite helpless. "Man, woman?" the voice of emperor Shaoyan took a smell of inspection. "..." Ji Linran swept his face, and Ji Yunsheng hesitated: "what do you ask? They all said they were friends." "Is it a man or a woman?" emperor Shaoyan''s voice sank obviously: "there is a man!" "No, it''s female, female, all right!" Ji Linran quickly opened his mouth and joked. If there is a man, this vinegar bucket will not say anything. She must be ashamed once. She didn''t notice that at the moment she said the answer, Ji Yunsheng stared at her face. His face sank in an instant, staring at her face, also thoughtful. "It''s better to be a woman. Well, don''t bother you to have dinner with your friends. I''m going out with my customers. Call me if you have something and eat seriously!" emperor Shaoyan''s mother added at last: "don''t go out with men." "Know, know, housekeeper!" Ji Linran''s face was a little hot, especially when he felt Ji Yunsheng''s eyes, he became more and more uncomfortable, and quickly hung up the phone. "I''m going to talk to Dad!" the demon net pouted with dissatisfaction. "Dad is very busy. When mom chooses that dad is not busy, she must let you call dad, okay?" Ji Linran quickly comforted. Demon Jing nodded reluctantly, stopped talking and ate unhappily. "Demon ran, you are very happy now!" Jin cancan blinks and smiles vaguely. "Well, don''t be kidding. Eat quickly. The food is cold!" Ji Yunsheng suddenly opened his mouth. His face was light. It seemed that he didn''t see the scene just now. It was just inexplicable. Ji Linran felt that he didn''t seem very happy. "By the way, demon ran, how about trying this dish?" Ji Yunsheng suddenly picked up public chopsticks and sandwiched a chopstick dish for Ji Linran. Ji Linran instinctively had to take a bowl to pick it up, and then tasted it: "it''s delicious. The taste is really authentic. I like it very much." Ji Yunsheng then said, "what about this?" Another dish was served. Ji Linran felt something was wrong. How could her brother, who had always guarded the defense between men and women, suddenly serve her dishes? What''s more, they are all what she likes to eat. What she likes to eat! She looked at the dish that Ji Yunsheng had brought and slowly refused: "brother, I don''t like this dish. Ran Ran likes it. I''m demon ran. I like some dishes with her. She likes some dishes, but I don''t like them." "Really?" Ji Yunsheng said faintly, "look at me. I almost made a mistake." Although he said so, his tone was faint and had no sincerity at all. Ji Linran''s eyes inadvertently swept the same face. Jin cancan was a little unnatural. Jin cancan immediately regained his mind, pursed his lips and looked unhappy: "Yunsheng, why do you always bring food to demon ran? It''s too eccentric. I''m jealous. I want it too." Then he pestered Ji Yunsheng, took the bowl and resolutely asked Ji Yunsheng to bring her vegetables. Ji Yunsheng eased his face, put chopsticks for Jin cancan, her favorite food, and looked at her smile. He also eased his look. Ji Linran looked at them with a smile, but there was a heavy flash at the bottom of his eyes. Brother, did you find anything? "Is the relationship between uncle and can''s mother the same as that between father and mother?" demon Jing suddenly opened his mouth and immediately made the three adults freeze. Jin cancan''s face turns red. She patronizes and diverts Yunsheng''s attention. Unexpectedly, she forgets that there is another child present. Ji Yunsheng''s face was also strange, and he turned away his eyes faintly. "Son, you are so clever!" Ji Linran laughed impolitely and kissed the demon Jing''s small face with a smile on his face. The demon net was so dissatisfied that he wiped his face: "Mommy, your mouth is full of oil, which rubbed my face!" As he spoke, he looked disgusted. Demon net''s loveliness immediately made the three adults present smile. A meal passed quickly in demon net''s childlike language. The four people finished eating and left, but Dugu qianyun suddenly appeared not far behind them. "Qian?" McGrady stopped strangely. He didn''t understand why Dugu qianyun, who had just stepped out of the box, stopped. "Wait for me!" Dugu qianyun said, and quickly ran after them in the direction they left. When they opened the door and were about to get on the bus, she quickly took out her mobile phone, took photos and sent them directly to di Shaoyan. Staring at the far car, she raised her mouth and whispered proudly: "demon ran, you are actually involved with Ji Linran''s brother. Ha ha, it''s interesting!" Emperor Shaoyan was having dinner with a customer who had asked him for a long time. He felt almost left out in the cold, so he had to come to the appointment. With a glass of red wine in his hand, he leaned leisurely on the back of his chair and looked indifferent at the old man chattering opposite. The old man looked at the emperor Shaoyan''s face and gritted his teeth: "emperor Shao, do you see?" But his eyes looked at the night Jue on one side, but he didn''t get any response. It''s a pity that if he was McGrady''s assistant, he can always get some hints. This night Jue assistant is really too oily and salt! However, it is said that assistant McGrady seemed to annoy emperor Shao and was expelled! Isn''t it because of his bribe? The idea startled him. He immediately withdrew his mind and didn''t dare to aim around. He just stared at emperor Shaoyan and smiled. Emperor Shaoyan was about to speak when he suddenly heard the voice of mobile phone text messages. He flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. When he took it out, his interest suddenly disappeared. He opened it at will, but his face suddenly sank: "this cooperation, the profit increased by five percentage points, sign if you agree, disagree and leave!" The old man on the other side looked bitter and immediately cursed the texter. Unexpectedly, he suddenly provoked emperor Shao to be so angry. He waited for a month before emperor Shao came in person. Damn it, he really killed him. Up five percentage points? His profit can be one-third of an instant! Originally, he did more and got less. Now, it''s better than doing white work. However, there are still profits. More importantly, if you climb up the big tree of Di, do you still worry about not making money? "Let''s go!" emperor Shaoyan looked cold and stood up without patience and was about to leave. "Wait, emperor, I agree, agree!" the old man said again and again. Emperor Shaoyan''s face was still gloomy. He glanced at yejue. Yejue opened the contract and quickly signed the contract. The two heads didn''t return and had to leave. The old man wiped his sweat frequently. He was really scared to death. Emperor Shao came by himself. What a surprise! "Young master, tomorrow''s appointment..." yejue asked softly. Naturally, he knew that there would be no second one except Miss Yao ran who could make the young master change his mood like this. Of course, except for the former landlady. "Continue!" emperor Shaoyan looked unchanged. He condescended to come to this month today, not for the big fish of tomorrow? It''s time to sit still! He always needs to check and accept the results himself! As for the bad woman... There are ways to ''punish'' her when she goes back! How dare you lie to her! Ji Linran sat on the co pilot and shivered inexplicably. He always felt, a little uncomfortable. "What''s the matter, demon ran, are you cold?" Ji Yunsheng, who has been paying attention to Ji Linran, asked directly when he saw Ji Linran''s trembling. "It''s all right. I just lost my mind just now." Ji Linran was a little nervous. She really couldn''t lie. How could she feel guilty? Emperor Shaoyan should not know. It won''t happen that way! She thought so. She didn''t feel that her fingers were stuffed into her mouth and bit her fingers. She didn''t see Ji Yunsheng in the back seat. When she saw this scene, her face changed greatly! Ji Yunsheng stared at the woman who seemed to bite her fingers unconsciously and clenched her fists together! Chapter 203 Demon ran, demon ran, are you ran ran? If not, why are there such similarities? Like the same, similar personality, even some small habits are the same! Although she is trying her best to restrain, some things can''t deceive people! If so, why that face Is it possible that if a person gets along with another person for a long time, he will be red when he is near and black when he is near? Ji Yunsheng depressed his excitement and thought that demon ran had only been with his sister for a long time. What about the infection? For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling gloomy again. Ranran, where the hell are you? Why don''t you come back? Do you dislike that your brother has no ability, so you don''t recognize me as a worthless brother? No, Ranran, don''t worry, brother, you will cheer up soon and give you a new season home! And demon ran, whether you are ran ran or not, I have to try to know! Ji Yunsheng''s eyes flashed a touch of depth, so fast that everyone had never found it. "Uncle, why do you always stare at Mommy?" demon Jing suddenly opened his mouth, which immediately attracted Ji Linran to turn around and look at last season Yunsheng thoughtfully. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Ji Linran looked as usual, but his fingers couldn''t help holding together. "It''s all right. I just look at the scenery outside the window. It''s just the angle. It''s misunderstood by demon Jing." Ji Yunsheng said faintly. His eyes didn''t seem to fall on Ji Linran, as if he looked through her. Ji Linran nodded and looked at the demon net: "demon net, are you very boring?" Demon Jing nodded: "well, I miss my father. I want to go out for an outing with my father." Ji Linran touched his head: "OK, when Dad comes back, let dad accompany you on an outing." "Good." demon net reluctantly smiled and could see that he didn''t see emperor Shaoyan. He was very disappointed and unhappy. Jin cancan can''t bear to see such a listless demon Jing: "demon Jing is a handsome boy. Otherwise, can''t mom take you on an outing tomorrow?" Through the reversing mirror, staring at the demon net with a smile. "No, I''ll wait for Dad." demon Jing didn''t want to refuse. The smile on Jin cancan''s face suddenly fell down: "you little fellow, it''s not interesting enough. You like the new and hate the old. It really hurts the glass heart of can''s mother!" Demon Jing sighed: "can ma, I don''t like the new and hate the old, but my father can take me to play. You women can''t, and I miss my father." Jin cancan''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom. When parents are not together, poor children are. Demon Jing''s voice had a pitiful smell. Ji Linran touched his head, but he felt something in his heart. Demon Jing really likes emperor Shaoyan very much! If demon Jing knew that his favorite father was his own father, he would be happier. Ji Linran thought faintly, thinking about finding a suitable opportunity to let their father and son know each other completely. Ji Yunsheng heard that demon Jing was close to Emperor Shaoyan. He couldn''t help looking at him again. He happened to have some spiritless eyes on demon Jing. Looking at those eyes, he felt familiar inexplicably. He suddenly widened his eyes, those eyes He finally knows why those eyes are so familiar. Those eyes are a replica of emperor Shaoyan!! So who is demon ran? Is it the woman that emperor Shaoyan used to be? He stared at Ji Linran with an uncertain look. Who is she? If she is Ranran, why don''t you recognize him? What happened to her face? If it''s not Ran Ran, then what''s the purpose of her approaching Ran Ran? For a moment, Ji Yunsheng felt that his head was aching. He simply leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes, but his rolling eyes exposed the fact that he didn''t look so calm. Until the car stopped, Ji Yunsheng was absent-minded, so he greeted Ji Linran and demon Jing, and leaned back on the back of the chair again. Before he knew the identity of demon ran, he decided to keep a distance from her for the time being. Jin cancan starts the car and leaves after Ji Linran and demon Jing enter the house. Looking at Ji Yunsheng who is not right, Jin cancan is worried: "Yunsheng, are you okay?" "It''s all right. What''s the matter?" Ji Yunsheng opened his eyes and looked at Jin cancan. He couldn''t help laughing at her worried eyes. Fortunately, no matter what happens, this woman has always been with him. "Are you a little unhappy?" Jin cancan gets close to it. "No, I''m very happy, cancan. Fortunately, you''ve always been by my side. No matter who leaves me, you''ll accompany me." Ji Yunsheng was moved and couldn''t help reaching out his big palm and stroking Jin cancan''s cheek. Jin cancan is a little shy, but there is a flash of worry in her heart. Once Yunsheng knows that she has concealed Ranran''s things, will she hate her? Knowing that he cares about Ranran so much, she still hides it from him, isn''t it too much? For a moment, Jin cancan is a little upset. When Ji Linran came home, she received a call from emperor Shaoyan again. She was so strange that she picked it up: "what''s the matter?" How come one phone after another? Isn''t this guy on a business trip? Isn''t he busy with business? Why does he still have time to call all the time? "Nothing, are you back?" emperor Shaoyan''s voice was as usual, but the night Jue on one side could see that emperor Shaoyan''s face was absolutely not good-looking at this time. "Come back!" Ji Linran finished his words, and the demon net on one side rushed over: "give me, Mommy, call me, I want to talk to my father, Mommy, Dad! Dad, I''m demon net..." demon net roared next to Ji Linran. Ji Linran covered the phone and whispered to demon Jing, "don''t tell Dad that you have an uncle for dinner today. Do you hear me? If you say so, I won''t call you." Demon Jing didn''t know why, but he nodded: "I won''t say." The emperor Shaoyan''s face on the other side suddenly got better. When yejue was still strange, he heard the emperor Shaoyan''s gentle voice and said, "son, do you miss your father?" "Well, what a good boy. Well, dad will go back soon. Well, well, outing... OK, wait for Dad to take you back! Well... Ok..." the lines of emperor Shaoyan''s face were so soft that he didn''t even feel it. Instead, it was the night Jue on one side. Looking at such emperor Shaoyan, he couldn''t help sighing. It''s a pity that such a young master is not the young master''s own son. Otherwise, how good it would be. However, the young master is good enough to the young master of demon Jing. Although they are not their own father and son, their feelings are no worse than their own father and son. Although yejue thought so, she still sighed with regret. Ji Linran was a little nervous. When he saw that his father and son didn''t talk about dinner tonight, he was relieved and went to the bathroom. He didn''t see it at all. Demon Jing suddenly ran back to the room with his mobile phone. "Dad, mommy has gone to the bathroom. I''m in my room. Now Dad can talk." demon Jing is mysterious, but his face is excited. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, and then directly opened his mouth: "son, do you like to be with your father forever?" "Yes, I like dad very much..." demon Jing''s voice hesitated: "Dad, although I like you very much, I also like mommy very much." Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "silly boy, what do you think? I asked you if you like your father, but I didn''t want you to leave Mommy. I told you that if you want to be with your father forever, you can''t let any man close to your mommy, otherwise, your father will change!" Emperor Shaoyan''s voice had the meaning of joke, but his words didn''t have the meaning of joke at all. Demon Jing immediately panicked: "OK, I''m sure I''ll stare at mommy and won''t let her go out with other uncles. Then he hesitated: "but does uncle and uncle long count?" Whether it''s uncle or uncle long, he still likes it better. Emperor Shaoyan''s smiling face suddenly darkened and his tone was low: "does the demon net want them to be your father?" Demon net was stunned and quickly shook his head: "demon net will not let mommy go out with them. He only likes dad." Emperor Shaoyan smiled with satisfaction and hung up the phone. It was difficult to hide his smile in his eyes. But the night Jue on one side couldn''t bear to look straight at him. Young master, are you really good at using a child like this? Abdominal black to this extent, is enough. He believed that Miss Yao ran could not escape from the young master''s palm. After all, she had gone deep into the enemy camp! "That matter, do it as soon as possible!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth and stared at yejue. Yejue nodded: "OK, I''ll urge you to do it for the young master as soon as possible." That matter has been delayed for so many years. It''s a little troublesome. However, it will come down soon. At that time, the young master can really be with Miss Yao ran! Chapter 204 The next day, Ji Linran looked at the demon net in her eyes while doing her homework. She couldn''t help but stop the clay sculpture in her hand and looked at the demon net: "what''s the matter?" "It''s all right, Mommy, you''re busy!" demon Jing answered quickly, and then couldn''t help but say, "Mommy, who did you make this for?" Ji Linran shook his head: "no, just do one at random. Demon Jing, concentrate on your homework. It''s very important for you to be dual-purpose!" Demon Jing was ashamed: "I know, Mommy." With that, he took his attitude seriously. Ji Linran got up and planned to go out to buy something. As soon as he got up, he didn''t have time to tell Yao Jing, but he saw that Yao Jing had looked up and stared at her. "Demon Jing, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Linran couldn''t help frowning. What''s going on today, this child? "Mommy, are you going out?" the demon Jing answered the question, staring at Ji Linran with a touch of tension. "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you want to join us?" Ji Linran was a little strange: "what do you want to buy?" Demon Jing put down his pen and stood up: "I''ll go with mommy." Although dad said he wouldn''t let mommy eat with other uncles, if he stared at it, it should be all right. Ji Linran didn''t doubt him. He went out directly with demon Jing. He went to the supermarket to buy something, and then he was ready to go back. "Mommy, you just came out to buy things!" the appearance of demon Jing relaxed aroused Ji Linran''s suspicion. She narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at demon Jing, her expression remained unchanged, and directly took demon Jing home. "Come on, what did you hide from Mommy?" Ji Linran''s face was a little ugly. How old the child was, he learned to hide from her! Demon Jing''s face turned red: "Mommy, this is a secret between me and my father. It''s private. You can''t ask." Demon net''s words immediately made Ji Linran helpless and sighed: "demon net, don''t you really tell Mommy?" The demon net nodded, and his little face was embarrassed: "Mommy, can''t you stop asking?" Ji Linran suddenly felt a little sad. When her child was old and didn''t kiss her Mommy, was it called "it''s not up to her mother to grow up"? She thought that she could suddenly feel the helplessness of being unkind to herself when the child was old. "Well, Mommy will go out to have dinner with Uncle Zhou later. You can stay at home, and then Mommy will bring rice back." Ji Linran''s eyes flashed and said deliberately. Sure enough, demon Jing was in a hurry: "Mommy, I''m going." "No, Mommy doesn''t take you out. You keep your little secret at home and wait for mommy to come back." Ji Linran ignores the look of demon Jing who wants to cry. She just wants to know what the secret is between demon Jing and Emperor Shaoyan. Why should she, the mother who brought up the demon net by herself, be less Yan than God, the father who has done any father''s responsibility! "Mommy!" demon Jing''s face was full of embarrassment. Finally, he saw that Ji Linran seemed to go out for dinner. He was worried: "OK, OK, I''ll tell you, Mommy." Ji Lin stopped slowly, recovered himself, and waited for him to speak. Demon Jing murmured, "Mommy, dad said, don''t let you go to dinner with other uncles." "What your father told you?" Ji Linran was a little unhappy. What do adults do with children? "What else did you say?" Ji Linran''s face was a little ugly, and demon Jing couldn''t help worrying: "especially uncle long and uncle long. Dad said that if Mommy went out to dinner with other uncles, I would call other uncles'' dad '' Ji Linran was puzzled: "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense..." "Mommy, is what Dad said true? Demon Jing only likes dad and doesn''t like to call other uncles'' dad ''" demon Jing suddenly shed tears and immediately choked Ji Linran''s words back. "Good son, Mommy won''t let you call other uncles as your father, Mommy promise?" Ji Linran picked up the demon Jing and felt the weight on his legs. "Really?" demon Jing''s big red eyes stared at her, making her laugh bitterly and jealous. "Of course it''s true, but, little man, I still shed tears!" Ji Linran said, holding the demon net''s nose: "you like your father so much!" Demon Jing nodded without hesitation: "well, I like my father best!" "What about Mommy?" Ji Linran purposely grimaced and looked unhappy. "Demon Jing likes Mommy best, and then his father." the goblin quickly opened his mouth. "It''s almost the same." Ji Linran nodded with deliberate reluctance. When the mother and son went to Zhou Wenfeng''s appointment, at the same time, Emperor Shaoyan got a tip from demon Jing, a "little traitor". Emperor Shaoyan suddenly turned black and had an impulse to grind his teeth. That woman is so energetic! I only had dinner with Ji Yunsheng yesterday. I''ll have dinner with Zhou Wenfeng today. Will I have dinner with Zhuo XINGRAN tomorrow? I have to say, Emperor Shaoyan has the truth! At this time, Emperor Shaoyan was already very dissatisfied. Does this woman have strength and nowhere to use? Very good, very good. When he goes back, he will ''teach'' her a lesson. Save her. He has the strength to run out while he is away. Yejue looked at the uncertain young master. She was worried that the young master would not become schizophrenic after a long time. Looking at the big fish opposite, ye Jue touched emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan returned to his mind. He looked at each other proudly: "talk about your conditions, don''t talk nonsense." The other party was angry in his heart: "you can see the strength of our company, Emperor Shaoyan, so not only what we just said, but also what we can''t see..." "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t agree with what I just said! I just care what I can see and what I can''t see. It''s better to keep it until people are gone!" emperor Shaoyan said with a touch of impatience in his tone. He wanted to rush back immediately and drag the woman to bed to teach him a good lesson. "...." the other party was helpless. Looking at the appearance that emperor Shaoyan refused to compromise at all, he secretly complained. No wonder everyone couldn''t wait to run away as soon as they heard that it was Emperor Shaoyan. It turned out that emperor Shaoyan was really difficult! ¡­¡­ Night Jue looked at the final deal with the young master''s ideal contract, and his face didn''t show much smile. He was a little helpless and sad. His young master had been eaten to death by Miss Yao ran. It seems that it''s difficult for the young master to turn over, and Miss Yao ran should be the well-known young granny di. Ji Linran said a few words with Zhou Wenfeng politely and entered the topic. First, he thanked Zeng Jin for his willingness to lend a helping hand, and then apologized for Di''s decision and helplessness. Finally, he was relieved to see that Zhou Wenfeng didn''t care. Zhou Wenfeng smiled: "in fact, this result is what I have guessed!" After all, at that time, if Di Shi was really willing to accept his help, di Shaoyan would have come to him Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief. He was left with Zhuo XINGRAN tomorrow. She sent demon Jing back to school early the next morning. Ignoring that she didn''t want to go back to the hospital, she insisted on sending him to the hospital, and then went to Zhuo XINGRAN''s appointment. Unexpectedly, Zhuo XINGRAN booked a seat in a very close position to di''s. They sat by the window. Ji Linran leaned leisurely and felt the sunshine. He was in a clear mood. Compared with the isolated box, she is still very willing to sit in a quiet cafe and silently look at the scenery and people. As soon as they said two words, Ji Linran was about to get to the point when he saw Zhuo XINGRAN suddenly wave his hand: "it''s a friend. Needless to say, I understand. My commitment is always valid." Zhuo XINGRAN was as gentle as a gentleman. Inexplicably, Ji Linran was moved. "It''s really touching, isn''t it, Yan?" Dugu qianyun''s voice suddenly sounded. Ji Linran was stunned and hurriedly looked over. He saw that emperor Shaoyan had to stand there with deep eyes. His clothes were wrinkled and his face was hard to hide his fatigue. Obviously, he came over just after getting off the plane before he had time to go back and change his clothes. She was distressed and upset. She couldn''t help but say, "why didn''t you go back and change clothes and have a rest?" "Ms. Yao ran, if Yan was late, would he see you dating another man? Isn''t it a pity!" Dugu qianyun said strangely, leaning against emperor Shaoyan: "Yan, do you mean it?" Ji Linran stared at Dugu qianyun''s proud smiling face. She didn''t have a bone yet. She was so close to Emperor Shaoyan that she was not happy at once. "Miss Dugu, if you can''t speak, go to the kindergarten again. If you can''t express your meaning, wouldn''t it be very unfair if you were accidentally taught a lesson and slapped your mouth?" Ji Linran was angry. What are these two people doing so close? Moreover, when did emperor Shaoyan come back? She didn''t know. Why did Dugu qianyun know? It was getting worse and worse. Suddenly, she stopped. Dugu qianyun didn''t go on a business trip with him, did she? Chapter 205 The rough waves between Ji Linran and Dugu qianyun didn''t affect Di Shaoyan''s indifference, but Zhuo XINGRAN couldn''t sit still. "Emperor Shao, don''t get me wrong. I''m just having dinner with demon ran and miss demon ran. We are just friends." Zhuo XINGRAN had a calm smile on his face, but when he stared at emperor Shaoyan, a touch of obscurity flashed. He looked a little stiff and looked at emperor Shaoyan. He was wearing clothes that had not been changed in time since he got off the plane. His face was calm and his eyes were gloomy. He seemed to be brewing an upcoming storm. His outstanding appearance and arrogant momentum. Even if he didn''t say a word and just stood so quietly, no one could ignore his existence. Emperor Shao of Gangbei city was so arrogant. Perhaps, only such an excellent man can make demon ran fall in love with him. "I don''t misunderstand. I''m just waiting for ran, waiting for her to say goodbye to you and leave with me!" emperor Shaoyan said faintly, with a trace of carelessness and carelessness. As if everything in front of him, including Zhuo XINGRAN, was not seen by him at all. However, the faint name "ran" distinguishes him from Zhuo XINGRAN''s "demon Miss ran". I have to say that emperor Shaoyan''s oath of sovereignty is very simple, but so handsome. Zhuo XINGRAN naturally felt the hint brought by Emperor Shaoyan''s address, and his face was slightly gloomy, and then pretended to be nothing happened: "emperor Shao is on a business trip with Miss Dugu?" Ji Linran did not care about anything else, but stared at Dugu qianyun silently, but he was bored to the extreme. At this time, when he heard Zhuo XINGRAN''s question, he immediately turned to Emperor Shaoyan with a question in his eyes. "Yes..." Dugu qianyun hurriedly said. In her opinion, Emperor Shaoyan never bothered to explain. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "yes or no, what''s your identity to ask this question?" Light words, with sharp, Emperor Shaoyan''s words fell, and a touch of chagrin flashed across his own eyes. He didn''t want to be like this, but he didn''t think about it. He always blurted out out uncontrollably, and his heart was even more unhappy. Especially when he thought that the two people were happy as if they were alone, his heart fermented like countless vinegar bubbles, and the sour gas filled his chest. Zhuo XINGRAN flashed an embarrassment on his face: "emperor, I''m just asking. You don''t have to be so sensitive." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. This man was not as harmless as he showed. He actually knew how to move his hands and feet in words. Sensitive, he''s sensitive! Emperor Shaoyan, who nearly came out with dirty words, glanced at Ji Linran, who was obviously unhappy, stared at Zhuo XINGRAN and narrowed his eyes slightly: "very good, sure enough, very good." He repressed his anger in his chest and looked at Ji Linran: "what about you? Do you want to go with me?" Ji Linran''s face was stiff and suddenly angry. What''s the matter with this guy? Obviously, he went on a business trip with another woman. It''s like he''s the husband of Jian. Now with this attitude, can he bully people a little more? Ji Linran immediately felt full of grievances and anger. He thought that demon Jing was looking forward to his return. He actually took his woman on a business trip. She felt that emperor Shaoyan had ruined demon Jing''s heart for him. Thinking of Yao Jing''s expectation of his early return, he was immediately upset and said coldly: "no, you''d better take miss Dugu to have a rest. After all, this trip must be ''tired'' Ji Linran kept his face calm, but his eyes seemed to be spitting fire. His words were hot and choking, with a smell of gunpowder. In particular, the word "tired" was squeezed out of his teeth. Ji Linran looked at Dugu qianyun with a proud look on his face, and wanted to kill her with a stick. This woman, previous hatred and old hatred, but God doesn''t have eyes. Is it true that good people don''t live long and harm thousands of years! Emperor Shaoyan lightly hooked his lips, suddenly turned and left! "Hey, Yan, wait for me..." Dugu qianyun shouted, glared at Ji Linran, and quickly caught up with him. Ji Linran''s face was so embarrassed that she stared at the figure leaving, and her eyes were slightly moist. This man was really angry with her! He went away like that! "Miss demon ran, you..." before Zhuo XINGRAN finished his words, he paused when he saw Ji Linran''s face. "OK, I''m not feeling well today. Let''s make another appointment another day. I''m sorry!" Ji Linran said. Ignoring Zhuo''s reaction, he rushed out quickly. Seeing Dugu qianyun, who had just come to the corner and was booing and asking for warmth, she strode over angrily and hit emperor Shaoyan heavily. Seeing that he was unprepared and staggered for two steps, her face sank down, she flashed a touch of hatred at the bottom of her eyes, lifted her chin slightly and left proudly. Emperor Shaoyan had no choice but to see Dugu Qian yundun: "Yan, look at her, she''s so rude..." "Dugu, you go back first. I have something to do. Don''t accompany me!" emperor Shaoyan said, and directly got into his car and left Dugu qianyun where he was. Dugu qianyun was angry and stamped his feet, watching the black business car roar away. Fortunately, she ran all the way to the airport! But... Dugu qianyun felt a little proud. They were uncomfortable, and her chance came! Ji Linran was so excited that she walked a long way that she found that she had missed the bus station. She was so annoyed that she walked back. Suddenly, I saw a black and familiar black business car coming straight to her! She gritted her teeth and simply changed direction. Anyway, if she didn''t sit, she wouldn''t look at the dog men and women flirting! Until with the harsh brake sound, the black business car stopped directly in front of her. She was startled and had to stop, grit her teeth and stare at the window roll down, revealing a beautiful and expensive face. "Get on the bus!" emperor Shaoyan said faintly, but his tone did not tolerate rejection. Ji Linran looked annoyed: "no!" Then he turned and planned to leave towards the way he came. The next moment, a burst of strength came from her arm. She couldn''t help falling back and bumped heavily into emperor Shaoyan''s chest. Hearing his stuffy voice, she stood firm and hummed coldly: "deserved it." "Well, I''m not angry yet. Your temper is not small!" emperor Shaoyan was helpless. "I''m just having dinner with my friends. What about you? But I took a woman on a business trip. I''ll sleep, eat and play with her!" Ji Linran blurted out the words in his heart. After that, he bit his lips with hatred. Emperor Shaoyan instantly blackened his face: "what are you talking about!" Ji Linran seemed angry when she saw emperor Shaoyan''s black face. She was in a much better mood. She held her head high: "am I wrong? Dare you say that I was innocent with Dugu qianyun?" Emperor Shaoyan secretly ground his teeth and was half killed by her distrust. He looked at Ji Linran''s appearance of a fried hedgehog and was a little funny: "when did I say that I went on a business trip with her?" "Then how did you show up together?" Ji Linran hummed lightly: "don''t tell me what happened to meet." Who knows where there are so many coincidences. Emperor Shaoyan gently shook his head: "are you jealous?" The tone is angry and funny. She is jealous of a woman who is not threatening at all. She is too jealous! But the more jealous, the more care? Emperor Shaoyan suddenly felt much better. Ji Linran''s face stiffened: "who''s jealous, I''m not jealous!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled, his face turned cloudy and sunny: "I only took yejue on a business trip. Dugu qianyun picked me up at the airport!" Ji Linran immediately grabbed the handle: "good, good, you even told her when to come back. Your feelings are good!" She doesn''t even know his schedule! Emperor Shaoyan found that his patience was really better than ever. He was so patient and even liked the questions she asked. Is he getting more and more strange? Infected? "It''s Dugu Ming. He asked me when I could discuss the cooperation of the next season. I told him in the afternoon, and then I guessed that I would come back in the morning!" Di Shaoyan explained faintly, and suddenly changed his tone: "No, it''s you. You''ve never asked me about my schedule since I was on a business trip. How can you accuse the villain and accuse me of not telling you? It''s because you don''t care about me." Ji Linran suddenly felt guilty: "didn''t I ask?" Her brain was running rapidly, and suddenly she was a little wilted. It seemed that she really didn''t ask. "Ha ha... No!" emperor Shaoyan sneered and approached Jun''s face with ambiguous words: "say it, how are you going to compensate me? Rou how about compensation?" Chapter 206 "What sausage? What flavor do you want, chicken or pork? How much do you eat, no matter how much you eat!" Ji Linran realized later, looking at the ambiguous smile on emperor Shaoyan''s face. She understood the emperor Shaoyan''s words and felt uncomfortable. She couldn''t help pushing him: "you talk and talk. What are you doing so close?" Standard topic shifting, rou compensation or something, is too dangerous. On the street, cars come and go. This guy is not afraid to be recognized and make headlines. "Ha ha..." emperor Shaoyan smiled softly and didn''t reveal her intention. His eyes were full of laughter. He didn''t care about it. His voice was low and deliberately bad: "it''s close. Compared with the ''negative distance'', it''s far away!" "You... Play hooligans!" Ji Linran''s face turned red. Why does this guy say anything? Emperor Shaoyan blinked innocently, just like the action of demon net selling Meng. He spoke in an innocent tone: "it''s even playing hooligans?" Ji Linran was angry: "it''s not a hooligan, what do you want to do!" "Of course, so..." emperor Shaoyan suddenly approached and pressed her on the door. He kissed her vaguely on her neck. At the same time, he stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked it gently: "it''s not enough!" "You, you..." Ji Linran covered the kissed and licked part and felt numb. The feeling spread all over his body. His face turned red and stared at emperor Shaoyan. The surprise on his face seemed to be looking at a monster. More accurately, he suspected emperor Shaoyan and was possessed by others. Emperor Shaoyan smiled proudly: "why, silly?" He found that sometimes he teased the woman, looked at her stupidity and obviously couldn''t react, and was very happy, which made him dissipate all his unhappiness in an instant. "You''re stupid, didn''t you hit the devil?" the only thing Ji Linran thought of was this explanation. This guy would do such, such childish and stupid things in public. Emperor Shaoyan''s face was slightly black. This woman really couldn''t expect too much. Her EQ was low in the canyon. Then a soft boneless hand covered his forehead. He couldn''t help pumping from the corner of his mouth: "I''m fine." Facing a woman who doesn''t understand what romance is, he thought, he''s really great. "Let''s go and go back!" emperor Shaoyan pulled down his little hand and opened the door. He didn''t want to stay any longer. He met a patrolman who didn''t take his head to work. "I don''t want to get on the bus!" Ji Linran suddenly remembered that Dugu qianyun had always been with emperor Shaoyan. Didn''t Dugu qianyun see all his behavior just now? "Be obedient, or you''re going to go back?" emperor Shaoyan was a little helpless. He felt that since he met this woman, his endurance came from long-term extreme exercise. At present, the effect is very gratifying. Ji Linran pouted and looked at the look of emperor Shaoyan, full of grievances: "anyway, I don''t want to have a car with her, otherwise, you send her back first and then come back to pick me up?" "She?" emperor Shaoyan was stunned. Some didn''t understand what a woman''s jumping thinking was like. "Dugu qianyun!" Ji Linran clenched his teeth: "didn''t you just talk to sweet honey?" She remembered that Dugu qianyun leaned against him just now and showed off to her with a proud face. "Don''t talk nonsense, what sweet honey!" emperor Shaoyan said with a trace of dissatisfaction. He had known Dugu for more than ten years and would have called long ago. He didn''t know her before. He divorced again, and it was impossible to talk to Ji Linran. But he can''t stay married all his life. It''s also a good choice to marry a familiar woman, so he doesn''t exclude Dugu qianyun''s approach. Now with her vinegar jar, which woman does he dare to approach? She is not afraid to become a vinegar bucket. He is also afraid of being smoked by vinegar! "She leaned against you just now, and you two were so sweet together. Don''t think I didn''t see it!" Ji Linran asked the teacher to apologize. She didn''t forget the scene that made her want to slap Dugu qianyun to death. Emperor Shaoyan was stunned: "is she leaning on me?" "Dare you, beauty is in your arms. Are you happy about Shu?" Ji Linran pushed him away in anger, turned and left. Men, sure enough, are boneless animals. When they see a beautiful woman, they get rickets. "Hey! Enough is enough!" emperor Shaoyan exhausted his patience: "can you trust me a little? Am I so obsessed?" You are so playful! Although Ji Linran didn''t speak, she complained and looked at him. She can deeply remember what this guy did in the two years of marriage. Not to mention being the groom every night, but also changing the bride every day. If it weren''t for him, she even doubted that he wouldn''t "use too much" and consume almost, so he''s as "honest" as he is now. Especially who knows if he will make trouble again! It''s not surprising that I like the previous life of drinking and drinking! "OK, OK, I''m wrong. I''m very honest now. I''ve always given you the ''public food'' now! The quantity can''t be denied, so you have to trust me more?" Di Shaoyan tried to brainwash Ji Linran. Ji Linran stared at him: "what''s public food? Pay attention to your words! By the way, isn''t Dugu qianyun here?" She felt something wrong. If she was there, she would definitely make trouble with that woman''s character. At least she should be a light bulb. "Ha ha, I finally know. Now I can get on the bus!" emperor Shaoyan was a little helpless. After so long, he found out that he had eaten a lot of dry vinegar. What was the woman thinking? How does he feel that this woman''s brain is always very different from other women''s brain circuits? Is this the reason to attract him? He thought with self mockery. They went back to the top floor apartment of emperor Shaoyan, which he bought. As soon as emperor Shaoyan went back, he went straight to take a bath. Ji Linran helped him pack his clothes and stared at the wallet that was thrown on the bed. She couldn''t help but pick it up and open it. Sure enough, there was still the picture of her sleeping. Inexplicably, she felt a warm feeling. "How about it? Do you feel beautiful?" emperor Shaoyan wiped his hair and came out with a bath towel around his waist. Ji Linran couldn''t help staring at him and said, "No." But his eyes still fell on the sleeping face. I have to say that he did shoot her very beautifully. "Duplicity woman." emperor Shaoyan stretched out his hand and took it: "since it''s not beautiful, I won''t show it." "Don''t look, don''t look!" Ji Linran rolled his eyes: "I can see it every day!" She looks in the mirror every day. "Ha ha... Yes, I haven''t seen it for four days!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly hugged her waist from behind and put his chin on her shoulder. "Three days!" Ji Linran couldn''t help but say that today is only the fourth day, but today he has come back. "I said four days is four days." emperor Shaoyan said overbearing. He felt that Ji Linran wanted to refute and breathed directly on her neck: "it''s four days..." "Ha ha! Don''t make trouble, it''s itchy, ha ha..." Ji Linran quickly shrunk his neck, waved his hands and had to struggle to get rid of it. The heat seemed to carry endless current, and it spread to her limbs and bones along her neck. It was really grinding! It''s itchy and crisp. It''s really a torture. But emperor Shaoyan bound her hard. He was not allowed to escape and insisted on bullying her. "Ha ha... Let me go, I''ll admit defeat..." Ji Linran begged for mercy again and again, tried to hide and pushed with his hands. "... it''s too late!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth. At the same time, Ji Linran also felt something he had inadvertently touched and froze. They looked at it at the same time, and the smile on Ji Linran''s face froze. Unknowingly, the bath towel fell out when they were playing! Something excited when I saw Ji Linran. At this time, the positive momentum was so high that I greeted her. "You, can''t you make it better?" Ji Linran stared at the threatening thing and quickly looked away. Every time she saw it, she couldn''t help feeling a fever in her cheeks, a blush, a heartbeat and a shy language. "No, because it belongs to you now!" emperor Shaoyan was serious. "What nonsense are you talking about? Who cares about ''it''?" Ji Linran''s face was hot and tried to leave emperor Shaoyan''s arms, but he didn''t dare to move too much for fear of ''stimulating'' it again. Chapter 207 Ji Linran tried to control his body and minimize his contact with emperor Shaoyan, lest you arouse his'' Xing interest ''again "Ha ha, baby, your responsibility, you can''t escape!" emperor Shaoyan smiled, his chest vibrated, and clearly spread to Ji Linran''s ears. She couldn''t help trembling. Before she thought of anything to solve the immediate dilemma, Emperor Shaoyan grabbed her wrist and moved down slowly with one hand "Dear, this kind of thing between men and women is very normal. Let go. This kind of thing is not humiliating! This is an indispensable right and obligation in normal husband and wife life!" emperor Shaoyan had to grasp the hand he tried to shrink back. "Annoying! Who stipulates that a woman who has given birth to a child must go through a hundred battles!" Ji Linran drank low, his face red as if he could burn. "Ha ha," smiled emperor Shaoyan, "so you won the prize once?" Ji Linran is silent, isn''t it? Emperor Shaoyan looked at the silent Ji Linran, and his mind flashed, but he didn''t catch it. He felt a little strange. What''s wrong? I can''t think of it. Did he ignore anything? However, at this time, his brain was full of the feelings. He soon ignored flash of the thought, smiled and pushed stiff Ji Linran to bed. Or, the woman who loses herself and falls into his gentle trap is the most lovely. ¡­¡­ When Ji Linran woke up again, sure enough, it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon. She actually slept for three hours! She put her head into the pillow and was late for work again! She knew that she would not end well in the face of a man who had been hungry for several days! But what about Emperor Shaoyan? Go to work! She thought, opened the quilt, got up directly, and put on her blue body. She was a little annoyed. How does she get to work like this? Can I see anyone? "Beautiful?" a proud voice with a show off suddenly sounded in her ear. She was stunned. When she looked back, she saw emperor Shaoyan standing at the bathroom door with her hands around her shoulders and a proud smile on her face. "Didn''t you go to work?" Ji Linran immediately hugged his chest and pulled up the shirt that emperor Shaoyan threw at the bedside, covering up his face with embarrassment. She was just curious. She looked around and was caught. She won''t be exposed for misunderstanding. Emperor Shaoyan came over and held her shoulder in one hand, but raised her chin in the other hand. His face was helpless: "I''m so tired. Do you have the heart to let me go to work? I''ve been ''Zha done'' by you. I have to have a rest." "What''s Zha doing? You''re talking nonsense and saying eight things!" Ji Linran opened her eyes awkwardly, especially when the other party''s clothes were neat, but she didn''t wear anything and only had a long shirt to hide her shame. "Hehe, do you want me to take off my clothes and prove how ''enthusiastic'' you were just now? Or, you''re still dissatisfied with that three times in a row?" emperor Shaoyan''s face was obviously teasing her. "Shut up, I''m going to change!" Ji Linran pushed him away and took the clothes directly. She was a little suspicious. How could she bear to be bathed by him in the bathroom just now? "Baby, don''t be angry. I know I just got off the plane this time. I''m too tired. Next time, although I can''t guarantee seven times a night, six times is still OK!" Di Shaoyan''s voice came leisurely from behind Ji Linran. "Emperor Shaoyan, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll get out!" Ji Linran suddenly became angry with shame. This smelly man was intentional. She was tired and fainted three times and six times. Was she ready to sleep for three days and three nights. She''s still sore all over! Damn man, shameless ancestor! Emperor Shaoyan knew that some things should be enough. If they were over, they would not be beautiful. Although the little woman is cute, she turns into a tigress when she goes too far, but she wants to eat people. Occasionally teasing is enough to adjust your mood. Ji Linran quickly changed her clothes and felt fresh. She didn''t have to think about it. She had been cleaned. Although she felt uncomfortable thinking that she was sleeping and bathed, she fainted anyway. It''s OK not to know. "Let''s go and go to the company." Ji Linran packed up and specially wore an old princess skirt to cover the strawberries around his neck. Fortunately, she has nothing else but a lot of clothes. "Yes, very beautiful!" emperor Shaoyan really appreciated it, but in exchange for Ji Linran''s impolite eyes. "Please, in such hot weather, I wear a high collar dress. Don''t you feel like I want to cover up?" Ji Linran gritted his teeth. "Ha ha, it''s all right. I don''t speak. Who dares to speak ill of you?" a touch of cold flashed across the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. His woman, who dares to laugh, who dares to go away. Ji Linran rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Men, indeed, are self righteous animals. Do you have to face what others want to say and talk about? What do you know behind your back? However, fortunately, there are not many people on the top floor, and she will be much more comfortable. They ate something together and went directly to di''s. Dugu qianyun had already been in the company. Seeing emperor Shaoyan, she hurriedly welcomed him, but when she saw Ji Linran coming up with emperor Shaoyan, her face changed slightly. Especially when I saw Ji Linran wearing a high collar dress, my face was even more ugly. Staring at Ji Linran''s eyes, I wanted to tear her. Ji Linran shrugged indifferently and went straight back to the office. Dugu qianyun''s eyes made her feel sharp. Emperor Shaoyan stared at Dugu qianyun and felt the ruthlessness of her eyes. A cold flash across her eyes: "what''s up?" "Well, Yan, my father''s birthday is coming. Can you be my boyfriend?" Dugu qianyun looked at di Shaoyan with a touch of expectation on his face and added: "my father hopes you can go very much." Emperor Shaoyan looked at Dugu qianyun lightly: "I''ll go back, but I won''t be your boyfriend." "Why?" Dugu qianyun was dissatisfied. She used to be her boyfriend. "No why, don''t pester this problem, otherwise, I won''t go." emperor Shaoyan gently picked his eyebrow, with a touch of indifference in his tone. "OK, OK, you just need someone to come." Dugu qianyun had no choice but to step back, but her eyes were filled with resentment, jealousy, anger and hatred. "Well." emperor Shaoyan said faintly, as if he was so casual, but he couldn''t be ignored: "Dugu, I hope you don''t do anything that makes me angry." Dugu qianyun was about to pretend to be innocent. She looked wronged and raised her head. She looked at emperor Shaoyan clearly. Her eyes were full of ridicule and warning. She immediately fell down like a glass of ice water and immediately said, "I won''t, absolutely not." "It''s better so." with reservation, di Shaoyan went directly back to his office and left Dugu qianyun there alone. Dugu qianyun looked at the figure of emperor Shaoyan leaving, and watched him close the door without hesitation. His face was distorted terribly, and his eyes were staring at the direction of Ji Linran''s office. Demon ran, demon ran, it''s all you! You bitch, you are married and have children. Why bother Yan? If it weren''t for you, Yan would be so cold to me. We all want to get engaged. Because of your intervention, there is no hope at all! You ruined the hope I gained from more than ten years of efforts, and you ruined the closeness and trust between Yan and me! Demon ran, I hate you. I''m at odds with you! Ji Linran just sat in the office and suddenly received a call from emperor Shaoyan. She picked it up with doubts: "hello?" "Don''t forget what you promised me!" emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth with a proud attitude. Ji Linran frowned, "what''s up?" "You dare to forget, very good! Tonight, I will let you remember, and then firmly remember, and engrave it in your bones!" emperor Shaoyan gnashed his teeth. Ji Linran suddenly realized it and quickly opened his mouth: "I remember, I remember, I really remember, don''t remember!" God, she forgot that this man is mean! It''s too hateful. The means are too obscene. Unexpectedly, while Zu, she threatened her and made her swear that she can''t go out to dinner with men privately in the future, otherwise, Zu will die her! She was really ashamed and angry to death. This shameless man was jealous and ate in bed! What''s more, she actually put up with his crusade, and was very helpless to sign a treaty of humiliation. It''s really unbearable to look back on the past! "It''s late! In order to make you never forget, I''ll ''take'' you and ''recall'' again tonight!" emperor Shaoyan said and hung up the phone. Lin ran, alone in Ji, still kept the posture of making a phone call. His face was depressed and wanted to cry without tears. Chapter 208 The next day, when Ji Linran opened her eyes, she was in a moment of confusion. She blinked and felt the sun shining on her arm. She turned her head slightly, picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. She suddenly widened her eyes. It''s ten o''clock!!! There is no mistake! She immediately sat up and saw a post it note next to her, which said: Woman, for the sake of your less physical and mental comfort last night, Ben is less generous. He allows you to rest for half a day in the morning and remember to go to work on time in the afternoon! The signature is the three big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, Emperor Shaoyan. She suddenly remembered that night''s madness, that man, so shameless! Actually Thinking of her, she couldn''t help the red tide surging up and her face was burning. I can''t wait to tear her pants, just That''s crazy! Her thoughts still couldn''t help but think of the crazy night last night. Unexpectedly, it was really six times! Emperor Shaoyan is crazy! If it wasn''t for the end, she couldn''t carry it. She just pretended to faint. I''m afraid he wouldn''t brake on the way. However, although she pretended to be dizzy, she really fell asleep. She felt very refreshing. Should it be that emperor Shaoyan helped her clean up? She thought, she felt uncomfortable all over, so she didn''t resist. She was washed by Emperor Shaoyan, and her body Suddenly, she saw the sparkling eyes from the mobile phone screen. I couldn''t help but be stunned. It turned out that she looked like this. She smiled, and the woman on the screen also smiled, as if it were infinitely sweet. She quietly stared at herself on the screen. Some dark screens still made her eyes shine with happiness. She thought about Emperor Shaoyan''s gentleness, his madness, his toughness, and his forbearance This time, he should love her, right? At this time, the mobile phone suddenly lit up. She thought it was Emperor Shaoyan and the smile on her face hung up. However, she smiled when she saw the name displayed on the mobile phone screen. "Hello?" Ji Linran''s voice, with a touch of impatience and unwelcome, Longting, what are you calling her for? The previous cooperation has come to an end. The latter is unsustainable. Don''t you want her to do anything? Her heart was full of resistance. "Demon ran, have you had a good time? I heard that you have a good relationship with emperor Shaoyan. You get in love with each other all day?" the voice of the Dragon Court took a touch of resentment. Instead, Ji Linran had the illusion that the Dragon Court was jealous. Then she shook away the possibility. She bit her lip: "it''s OK. It''s just a company. Where won''t we meet?" "As far as I know, your relationship is very good. It''s like a lover. Then, it''s time to implement the plan..." Longting''s tone was inexplicably gloomy. Ji Linran was stunned, recovered his mind and quickly retorted: "are you kidding? You don''t think that if I deny his feelings now, I can make his mind disordered and Di''s disordered! Don''t forget that the time is not good. Di''s has been stable!" "This is not your concern. You just have to act according to the plan!" long Ting paused: "you are so disgusted with the plan, you won''t... Fall in love with him." "... what are you talking about? Don''t forget, I''m just a cooperative relationship with you, and you have no right to force me!" Ji Linran said seriously, implying a strong meaning, but telling the other party that she is willing to cooperate, and he can''t force her. Longting naturally didn''t understand what she didn''t say, so he grabbed the palm of the mobile phone and tightened slightly: "you''re going to give up the plan? Don''t forget, he''s your enemy! You won''t forget what happened." Longting''s voice was inexplicably excited. Ji Linran is a little strange, long ting. Do you know what happened to her? "Do you know what happened to me?" Ji Linran asked, but with a positive meaning. Long Ting paused: "I can''t find out what''s wrong, as long as I want to." Ji Linran rolled his eyes: "yes, yes, who are you? You are the boss of the Dragon Court!" "However, I don''t think this is the best time," Ji Linran said faintly, but a touch of gloom flashed across his eyes. If emperor Shaoyan knew this She can''t imagine what kind of consequences will happen! "Oh?" Longting''s voice asked with a trace of interest and ridicule: "when do you think is the best time?" "At least it''s not now!" Ji Linran was angry: "now you don''t need me to say. You must know that the current situation of emperor''s family has been basically stable. Do you think that with emperor Shaoyan''s interest in me, I denied my feelings for him, which will have an impact on him? You really think highly of me!" Inexplicably, she hoped that in Longting''s view, the more emperor Shaoyan didn''t pay attention to her, the better. "Well, I''ll prepare first. You can wait for my call at any time." long Ting seemed to think of something. He actually compromised what she said, and then hung up the phone. Ji Linran was relieved, but also worried. No matter what Longting had to prepare, what about the previous plan? She has a headache. Shouldn''t she cooperate with Longting in the beginning! It''s really troublesome to provoke someone who can''t. She couldn''t help regretting. If she didn''t promise to cooperate with Longting at the beginning, wouldn''t there be anything that embarrassed her now. Unfortunately, everything is too late. It can only be delayed for a while. Ji Linran ostrich has to think. When Ji Linran finally cleaned up, it was already eleven o''clock. She had no choice but to get up and go out, find a place to eat casually, and went directly to the emperor''s family. But he learned that emperor Shaoyan and Dugu qianyun went to see the customer together. Ji Linran unconsciously frowned, and then he was relieved. Dugu Ming had brought Dugu qianyun into the emperor''s family in the name of letting her learn? Naturally, if you don''t follow emperor Shaoyan, what can you talk about learning? Ji Linran returned to the office. Soon, Guo min came to get the information. Looking at her indifferent appearance, she couldn''t help but say, "demon ran, Dugu qianyun is pestering her." Ji Linran nodded indifferently: "I''m not angry." Yes, there are some things. If a man doesn''t agree and a woman clings to it, how can she go? However, it''s just going to see customers together. All bosses go to see big customers without a female secretary? Guo min nodded. A flash of worry flashed through her eyes and a flash of admiration flashed through her eyes. If it was her, if yeyiluo dared to get close to any woman, she would definitely look good to her. Ji Linran smiled faintly. Now he should learn to believe him. However, when Ji Linran came out of the toilet, he saw the back of Di Shaoyan directly returning to his office, while Dugu qianyun came over with a proud face and stood in front of Ji Linran. "Demon ran, do you know why Yan Mingming saw you, but still went straight back to the office?" Dugu qianyun''s face was mysterious. Ji Linran turned his head slightly: "what''s none of your business?" "Hehe, just try to be brave. To tell you the truth, Yan is angry. As for the reason for his anger, I won''t tell you!" Dugu qianyun twisted his waist and went directly back to her office. Ji Linran is a little upset. Emperor Shaoyan, what''s crazy? Thinking so, she went directly to di Shaoyan''s office. "Come in." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint. When he looked up and saw her, a smile flashed across his eyes. "What''s the matter with you? What happened? Dugu qianyun said that you were angry." Ji Linran asked directly, walked to the chair in front of the office and sat down. "I didn''t..."! Emperor Shaoyan had a touch of tenderness on his face. Before he finished, he heard a knock at the door. Dugu qianyun appeared at the door: "Yan... Ah, demon Ran is also there. My father just called and said that he would let us go back to my house in the evening. He wanted to invite you to dinner and have a good talk with you about the development of Di''s next house." "Well, I know." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was mild, and his face even had a rare good temper. He looked approachable. He could not see the indifference of refusing people thousands of miles away on weekdays. "I''ll wait for you to get off work together!" Dugu qianyun said with a sweet smile, and then gave Ji Linran a provocative smile. "Good." emperor Shaoyan answered lightly. Dugu qianyun was so satisfied that she closed the door and left. Ji Linran looked at him calmly. The previous tenderness was hung on emperor Shaoyan''s face again: "demon ran, I want to recover my equity in the shortest time." There was a hint in his tone, but his eyes were full of firmness. Obviously, he really informed him of his decision instead of asking her for advice. Chapter 209 "Well, then?" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed slightly. She thought she had understood the meaning of emperor Shaoyan. "This time, wronged you!" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of apology: "I won''t let you bear the wrongs in vain. You believe me." "En." Ji Linran was very calm. Let alone the separation of Di''s equity, it was because of her. If not, can she stop Di Shaoyan from taking back his equity? No, so, no reason, no position, so she accepted it calmly and didn''t ask what decision emperor Shaoyan made. Because she owes him. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the calm Ji Linran and couldn''t help being dissatisfied: "don''t you ask me how to recover my equity in the fastest time? Don''t you mind?" Ji Linran looked at him calmly and suddenly smiled: "I mind. Is it important? There are some things that should be done, and you will still do them." "Do you want me to avoid?" Ji Linran thought and then said. "No need." emperor Shaoyan stared at her and said in a deep voice. A touch of darkness flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Ji Linran''s attitude. Ji Linran understood, but she didn''t want to say anything. Although she knew her heart, she still loved him, obeyed her heart and was with him. However, she is not indifferent to the past. Her past experience makes her unable to be as fearless as she once was. Then, she looks back to death and goes on the road of love. She has her hesitation, her reserve and her atmosphere. She will strive for some things, but she will not lose her dignity. When she came back this time, she saw clearly that there was a great difference between emperor Shaoyan and her impression. However, the only thing that was the same was the domineering and overbearing in her bones. During this time, Dugu Ming had to tell emperor Shaoyan what to do from time to time. Although he still looked like emperor Shaoyan as the president in front of the public, he was secretly interfering in the company''s affairs. With emperor Shaoyan''s character, he had already endured internal injury. How can you let others sleep soundly! Although emperor Shaoyan was very calm and calm as before, she still frowned and looked worried after he fell asleep. It''s a humiliation for him that Di''s equity was separated. However, Ji Linran knew that emperor Shaoyan would be close to Dugu qianyun and alienated from her. However, knowing is one thing, seeing and experiencing is another! For six days, Emperor Shaoyan went in and out with Dugu qianyun every day. Although she didn''t know what emperor Shaoyan was going to do, she could guess that it was just Dugu qianyun. Although emperor Shaoyan promised that she also believed that he would never have any real entanglement with Dugu qianyun, she was still very upset to see Dugu qianyun lean against emperor Shaoyan. Pretending to be indifferent and blind. She''s not blind. Soon, Ji Linran suddenly received an invitation from Han Li. She was stunned. Has another year passed? Originally, unconsciously, it has been a year. She has come back for more than a year, and Emperor Shaoyan has been together for nearly half a year! She thought about it, but she didn''t make clay sculpture this time. First, she is not in such a mood. The things she makes will lack taste. Second, some things are rare. She sent clay sculptures twice in a row. She can''t send them all the time. Therefore, she just chose a very valuable and collectible calligraphy and painting of the birthday man and took it to Han Li''s birthday banquet. Emperor Shaoyan and Dugu qianyun had arrived. Seeing her, Emperor Shaoyan was surprised. Ji Linran''s heart flashed a touch of ridicule. They haven''t talked much for many days. Where did she get the chance to tell him about it? But just a little more than a week, she seemed to have been a long time. "Demon ran, are you coming too?" emperor Shaoyan came over, his eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes flashed a touch of apology. Ji Linran smiled lightly, then walked over and spoke to Han Li, who was surrounded in the middle as the birthday man: "Grandpa Han, happy birthday! I wish you good health and always smile." Then he handed his gift. "Demon ran girl, you''re here. I''m so happy to see you!" Han Li smiled. He was very eager to reach out and take the gift. He couldn''t wait to open it. Suddenly, the smile on his face was not so happy. "Why didn''t you do it yourself?" Han Li surprised the people around him with an old child''s meaning. Unexpectedly, Han Lao paid so much attention to this demon ran. Demon ran was a little helpless: "I''m not in the mood recently. You know, the things I reluctantly made won''t be very good..." "Oh, oh, I see. It doesn''t matter. Just come!" Han Li suddenly smiled again, came over and looked at Ji Linran seriously: "girl, although I like your works, I also like your character! It''s very good for my appetite, so it''s important to be calm and happy." "I understand, thank you, Grandpa Han!" Ji Linran was touched by a flash at the bottom of his eyes. Naturally, he understood that Han Li was just comforting her and giving a statement to those who saw her jokes. Sure enough, the people looked at Ji Linran''s eyes, from the beginning of pity, with a trace of goodwill to please. Ji Linran was relieved when he looked at Han Li who returned to the crowd to greet each other. Yes, it''s better to let nature take its course. It''s hard to force it. "Hum, unexpectedly, you were dumped too! However, I won''t pity you. Who let you rob my dress!" Han Ruxue proudly walked past Ji Linran. "Demon ran, ignore her. She''s just a young character. Have a good time today. If you need anything, don''t mention it. Just tell me." Han Ruyun always has a dignified and generous attitude. Ji Linran shook his head and said he didn''t care. She went to the banquet hall and saw not only Zhao Congjia, but also Qiao Yushu. Obviously, after that incident, Qiao Yushu seemed to reappear in the upper class society. When she saw Ji Linran, she looked chatty, but she didn''t come over. When Zhao Congjia saw her, she turned her head. She had a deep memory of her previous unhappiness. She didn''t care to smile. Zhou Wenfeng and Zhuo XINGRAN came one after another. Of course, they were followed by Qin Wencui and Fang Qingping. The two women still looked at her with the eyes of their rival, which made her cry and laugh, but they were too lazy to explain. It''s not necessary, is it. On the contrary, Zhuo Yingying, Zhuo XINGRAN''s cousin, who came with Zhuo XINGRAN, was very friendly when she saw her. At the banquet, she quietly sat aside and looked at the people who were dressed in beautiful clothes and drinking. She suddenly found that she was so lonely that she missed her home and wanted to see her brother. Long Linshi was still late. After he came, he had to look at emperor Shaoyan and sit next to her. Zhuo Yingying came to say hello to long Linshi and found that long Linshi looked unwelcome. As long as she had to leave. "Why are you so cold to others?" Ji Linran didn''t agree. In fact, she could see that Zhuo Yingying loved long Linshi, and long Linshi didn''t seem to hate Zhuo Yingying as much as other women. And she also appreciates Zhuo Yingying''s character, frank and generous, humorous and smart. Long Linshi didn''t answer, but looked at Ji Linran: "you can return to Long Rui at any time. Long Rui''s door has been opened for you. This sentence is always valid." Ji Linran knew that he resisted the topic. He ended the topic with a smile on his face: "OK." However, both he and she knew that she would not go back. Either, she will stay in Di Shi, or she will leave The banquet was soon over. Long Linshi looked at Ji Linran and said, "I''ll take you back." "I''ll send her back, long Shao. You''re busy. It''s better not to meddle in your own business!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint, with a touch of cold that can''t be concealed. Long Lin turned back and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao, it seems that the wound is better!" "Qu Qu''s little injury is nothing to mention!" emperor Shaoyan said softly: "it''s a pity that long Shao didn''t leave a medal as a souvenir!" "There''s still a chance, emperor, don''t hesitate to give advice!" a flash of Senran flashed at the bottom of long Lin Shi''s eyes. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t care: "wait for you at any time!" Ji Linran was a little speechless. These two guys didn''t find out the situation. They were so tit for tat at other people''s birthday banquet. Is that good? Before she could speak, she heard a man''s voice suddenly speak! Chapter 210 "You two, today is my grandfather''s birthday banquet. Please give me a face. Don''t settle your personal grievances here." Ji Linran looked over. A man with calm eyes, pale face and no emotion appeared between the two. It was no one else but Han Sishuang, Han Li''s grandson. "Han Shao, don''t worry. I still respect Han Lao very much!" long Lin Shi showed a friendly smile. "Like frost, it''s too serious, but it''s getting old quickly." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was a lot casual: "you''re always like this. Be careful you can''t find your daughter-in-law to be single!" Han Sishuang didn''t think so: "just don''t move and ruin my grandpa''s birthday party. As for the others, Sishuang doesn''t interfere." The unspoken meaning is that if you want to fight, go outside and he won''t interfere. Dugu qianyun felt that emperor Shaoyan''s attention was attracted by Ji Linran again. She was dissatisfied and worried. She suddenly covered her head and was so weak that she thought of emperor Shaoyan: "Yan, I''m dizzy." Emperor Shaoyan felt Ji Linran''s eyes and instinctively wanted to push Dugu qianyun away. However, because of what he thought, he stopped, helped Dugu qianyun and said to Ji Linran, "wait for me to come back and send you back." After that, he dragged Dugu qianyun away without waiting for Ji Linran''s reaction. Ji Linran saw Dugu qianyun turn his head, and her face was proud and speechless. Dugu qianyun, can''t you be mature? She really felt some visual fatigue after ten years of childishness. Always playing this trick, don''t you feel bored? "I''ll take you back." long Linshi looked at her, and his eyes twinkled with disapproval. "No, you have something to do. Let''s go first. I''ll wait for him." Ji Linran said. Sure enough, she was sorry to see long Lin''s injury. However, she knew it was impossible, so she couldn''t give him a chance. Otherwise, she would really hurt him. In particular, he paid so much to her, she really can''t bear to make him sad in the future, so it can only make him cold now. She had to be cruel. Long Lin sighed: "why do you... Forget it, what position do I have to say about you? I''m not the same?" His tone was a touch of helplessness and self mockery. Ji Linran looked at him apologetically. With a touch of bitterness on his face, he turned and left. His tall figure was with a trace of bleakness. An apology flashed across her eyes. Sometimes, hope will lead to final disappointment and even despair. She thought for a moment, took out her mobile phone and called cancan. She suddenly wanted to see her brother. Hanging up, she waited patiently. Cancan was not far from here. She believed that emperor Shaoyan would not come back so soon because Dugu qianyun would not let him leave so easily. She waited for half a ring and couldn''t help frowning. Cancan, she wouldn''t be so unreliable. Why hasn''t she arrived yet? Is it difficult? Forget it? Then the phone rang and she answered. "What are you talking about? Where are you? Leave me alone and I''ll find someone to help you." Ji Linran had a headache and the car broke down. It''s really bad enough. "Ms. demon ran, what''s the matter?" a man came over. It was Han Sishuang. Ji Linran was a little embarrassed: "my friend''s car broke down on the way to pick me up. She couldn''t find anyone to help. Can you do me a favor?" "OK, I''ll go right away!" Han Sishuang said, holding a coat in his hand, and strode out. Ji Linran has a headache. How does she go back? "Demon ran, I''ll take you back." Zhuo XINGRAN appeared in front of Ji Linran, with a gentle smile on his face: "so, isn''t it normal for friends to help each other?" Ji Linran thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, please be a driver." "With pleasure!" they smiled at each other and went out with each other. Fang Qingping stamped his feet in frustration and looked at the man. Without looking back, he had to leave with other women. He was full of unhappiness on his face. "Well, Qingping, I''ll send you back!" Zhuo Yingying sighed and enlightened: "sometimes happiness is like sand. The tighter you grasp it, the faster it will be lost." Fang Qingping nodded, but his eyes were full of indifference. Zhuo Yingying didn''t force herself. She just did something. As a result, she didn''t care. On the other side, Zhou Wenfeng''s face flashed a little unwilling. Looking at the hand firmly grasping his arm, he was dissatisfied: "can you let go?" Qin Wencui suddenly smiled: "Oh, Wenfeng, don''t be angry. You see, if you don''t send it, people can go back! What''s more, my father is over there. You accompany me to see him!" Zhou Wenfeng''s eyes flashed a touch of irritability: "I''m tired. I''ll sit aside for a while." "I''ll accompany you!" Qin Wencui hurriedly followed. "Whatever you want!" ¡­¡­ Ji Linran sat in the car. Suddenly, there was a vibration from her mobile phone. A multimedia message. She opened it and suddenly flashed an embarrassment at the bottom of her eyes. Her face was also ugly. Unexpectedly, it was a photo of emperor Shaoyan and Dugu qianyun about to kiss. Dugu qianyun looked forward to it, and Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were so close Hehe... Very good, really, great! Ji Linran blinked hard and blinked away the wet meaning in his eyes. "Demon ran, are you all right?" Zhuo XINGRAN felt that Ji Linran was wrong and looked at her with some worry at the red light. "Nothing, what can I do?" Ji Linran smiled, but the smile was very reluctantly. Zhuo XINGRAN looked at her smile, but didn''t speak. If it''s all right, will it rain in her eyes? Ji Linran got out of the car and thanked Zhuo XINGRAN. Zhuo XINGRAN looked at her and asked deliberately, "don''t you invite me in?" "OK, welcome." Ji Linran was stunned and said with a smile, but with a touch of gloom in the bottom of his eyes. "No, I have to go back. In the future, I''ll have a chance." Zhuo XINGRAN smiled, returned to the car, started the car, said hello to Ji Linran and left directly. Just through the rear mirror, I saw Ji Linran turn around and enter the house. A touch of gloom flashed in his eyes. Ji Linran was so unhappy with him. Why did he have to force himself? Ji Linran just sat down and heard the voice of the phone before he had time to drink water. She took the phone, looked at it, hesitated for a moment, or answered it. "Hello?" Ji Linran''s tone didn''t feel cold. "Where are you?" the tone of emperor Shaoyan was obviously not very good. He was a little angry. His mood came out directly through the phone. "I''m at home. I''m going to take a bath. I''ll hang up. Bye!" Ji Linran got angry and hung up directly. Emperor Shaoyan was angry. He threw his mobile phone on his seat and his face sank. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood. The night Jue who was driving sighed. Through the rear mirror, he saw emperor Shaoyan''s anger. He was helpless and sad. Are men and women in love easily affected by each other''s words? In fact, it''s no wonder that the young master was angry. He finally got rid of the entanglement of Dugu father and daughter and hurried back as soon as possible. The beauty has gone! Still, it was sent back by a man. No one will be in a good mood after listening to it. However, young master, I really care about Miss Yao ran. Many times, my emotions get out of control because of Miss Yao ran. Night Jue thought, looking through the rear mirror, looking at emperor Shaoyan''s unhappy mood, but he was still handsome and unparalleled face, and a touch of gloom flashed across the bottom of his eyes. The young master hasn''t talked to him for a long time. Since there was Miss Yao ran, the young master has done many things in person and won''t let him interfere. Will one day the young master no longer need him and expel him from his side? Inexplicably, yejue is full of rejection of this possibility. And Jin cancan is full of no pain. This annoying car will strike every day. Sooner or later, I will change you! Jin cancan thinks and kicks it angrily! At this time, a man sounded with a helpless voice: "even if you kick it out of service, it''s useless." Jin cancan, who was dissatisfied with the speech, didn''t look back: "I kicked my car. You''re nosy. Believe it or not, I even kicked you..." Jin cancan''s words put on his mature, steady and old-fashioned face: "sorry, I''m not aimed at you." Han Sishuang''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He saw her forthright action and thought she was just an impulsive little woman. Especially when he heard his words, he didn''t look back at him, which made him speechless. Entrusted by demon ran, he couldn''t turn around and leave, so he had to bear it. It happened that when he did a good job of forbearance and planned to help, he would never see him again, and the other party would take the initiative to apologize. He was a little surprised that this woman was very special. "Hey, what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman!" Jin cancan feels that the other party''s eyes stay on her face. She immediately pulls her face down and says very unhappy, but her eyes are angry. Chapter 211 Han Sishuang was stunned. He really hadn''t seen such a woman. Unexpectedly, he called himself a beauty. It''s straightforward enough. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t blame me for being rude if you stare at me like this!" Jin cancan suddenly cools his face and looks at Han Sishuang with vigilance. He feels that this man is not evil, or he has bad intentions. He is alone and wants to insult her? "I''m sorry, it''s a faux pas!" Han Sishuang recalled. A touch of embarrassment flashed on his wheat colored face, but he had never been so rude. It''s just that he''s really curious. This girl is very special. It''s not as dignified and generous as Ruyun, but it''s not stingy. On the contrary, it''s very straightforward and won''t beat around the bush. It is not as unruly and willful as snow, and it is disgusting as a spoiled young lady. It''s not like Miss Yao ran, who has a sense of distance. She always looks at everything around her indifferently, which makes people want to get close and can''t get close. Inexplicably, he felt that her eyes were very flexible and vivid, and dark as if they were black gemstones. They were very charming! "I forgive you for your gaffe. Go quickly, or I''ll be really angry!" Jin cancan is a little unhappy. It''s bad luck to have a problem with the car. It''s really bad luck to have a man with an abnormal mind. Han Sishuang was a little embarrassed. He had never been so ashamed, but he was out of control. Looking at her, he didn''t want to move his eyes. It seemed that his heart was speeding up. But seeing Jin cancan''s impatient face and trying to drive him away, he quickly indicated his identity. "I''m a friend of demon ran. She asked me to come and help." Han Sishuang looked at Jin cancan''s face and looked at a flash of embarrassment on her face. It was obvious that she was embarrassed by her attitude just now, but he felt inexplicably funny. "So you''re a friend of demon ran. Misunderstood, misunderstood, will you help me? Great!" Jin cancan immediately smiled and smiled bravely, which immediately made Han Sishuang, who was full of pretentious women, hear the sound of heartbeat disorder again. "Do you know what''s going on?" Han Sishuang said and walked towards the car. He didn''t dare to look at it any more, lest he could not help doing anything wrong. ¡­¡­ When the car really started, Jin cancan suddenly showed a happy smile. If Yunsheng hadn''t happened to have something today, she would have called Yunsheng. However, after such a long delay, it must be time for Yunsheng to go back. Thinking so, he took a touch of urgency on his face. Han Sishuang didn''t want to let her go so easily. Inexplicably, he was worried that he would never see her again. As soon as the idea came out, my heart was stuffy. "What''s your name? Can you tell me by phone?" Han Sishuang thought and said directly. "Why do you ask this? You won''t fall in love with me at first sight?" Jin cancan looks careless. It''s not so strange to joke about heterosexual friends. "It seems that I really fell in love with you at first sight!" Han Sishuang was serious, but Jin cancan was stunned and stared and opened his mouth. ... God, don''t play with her like that! The next day, Ji Linran came to the emperor''s family and looked at the emperor Shaoyan with dissatisfaction. However, her eyes flashed slightly. She didn''t explain, so she went directly back to the office. In her opinion, she just asked one of your friends to send it back yesterday. After all, she doesn''t know how long it will take for him to come back. What''s more, what he did yesterday was even more extraordinary. She kissed Dugu qianyun and treated her like a wife who was out of the wall. Why! "Demon ran, you come with me!" emperor Shaoyan said faintly to Ji Linran and walked directly to the office. Ji Linran looked at the direction he had just stood. It was obvious that he had just come out of Dugu qianyun''s office, and a cold flash flashed across his eyes. Why did he come at once? Therefore, the anti bone in my heart raised his head, ignored the title of emperor Shaoyan, and was directly arrogant. He slightly raised his chin and went directly back to his office as if he hadn''t heard it. "Demon ran!" emperor Shaoyan said in a low voice, with a touch of warning. Ji Linran was a little unhappy. Obviously, he did something out of the wall and dared to yell at her? "What''s the name? I can hear you. Say something quickly and let it go!" Ji Linran''s words fell. Emperor Shaoyan''s face darkened in an instant, and his eyes were so sharp with invisible lethality. Ji Linran tried to resist the impulse to turn his head. He opened his eyes and stared back at him. "Good, good, that''s great! In that case, don''t regret!" emperor Shaoyan said and went straight back to the office, slamming the door. Ji Linran passed Dugu qianyun''s door and saw Dugu qianyun leaning against the door frame. Looking at Ji Linran''s eyes, he was proud, showing off and malicious. "Ha ha, demon ran, I didn''t expect that your day of" falling out of favor "came so quickly. It''s disappointing!" Dugu qianyun''s slightly twisted face was proud and intentional. "It''s none of your business!" Ji Linran said coldly and was about to leave. "Ha ha, demon ran, do you envy, envy and hate? Unfortunately, Yan likes me now and I will be the same in the future. Therefore, if you know yourself clearly, you''d better leave by yourself. When Yan drives you away, you will lose all your face." Dugu qianyun pretends to be a good man. Ji Linran stared at her coldly: "take care of yourself! Maybe my today is your tomorrow!" Dugu Qian changed her face and stared at Ji Linran. It was obvious that Ji Linran''s words hurt her. Ji Linran hooked his lips and sneered. He didn''t look back and had to leave. Dugu qianyun, when I get the evidence, you will look good! In the next three days, Ji Linran met Di Shaoyan. They were like strangers. They didn''t talk and looked cold. Dugu qianyun was not only proud, but also curious about what happened to the two people, which caused them to stop talking? However, just like her. But Ji Linran had no time to estimate the others, just because the people in the detective agency she was looking for disappeared, for no reason. She couldn''t help worrying about whether she would encounter him, so that a big living man suddenly disappeared! Or, someone found out, sent him out of the country, and he confessed her? Whether it''s like this or not, it''s obvious that the other party has known her actions and responded. It''s really a waste of previous efforts! You don''t have to think about it. Dugu qianyun''s father and daughter did it. After all, only they would pay so much attention to her movements. She gritted her teeth. No, she will never give up on this! Dugu qianyun, you must pay for her behavior! Five years ago, she had no evidence, but now she can definitely find out No, five years ago, someone knew! Long Linshi, I know! By the way, she can''t find emperor Shaoyan to help check Dugu qianyun, but she can find long Linshi! Her eyes suddenly lit up, as if she saw hope. Long Linshi is so powerful that it must not be difficult to find two people from a detective agency who are not afraid of power. Thinking so, when she got off work, she went directly to Longlin''s house without saying hello. Long Linshi lived alone in a high-grade residential area very close to Long Rui. She went to the door and called long Linshi directly. "Why are you here?" long Linshi was obviously very surprised and welcomed out with great joy. Ji Linran was a little embarrassed. After all, she refused him so much before, but she really couldn''t find anyone else about it. "Come to me for something, don''t you? Come in and say." long Linshi looked at Ji Linran''s embarrassed appearance and suddenly understood that Ji Linran asked him. However, so what? As long as she comes to him, he will be very happy. When they walked in, Ji Linran found that there were several people he didn''t know. When he saw them, mainly long Linshi, he was very stiff and stood up. "You have guests! Otherwise, you should be busy first." Ji Linran suddenly understood that she came too suddenly and brought trouble to long Linshi. She looked at several people. She was curious. Unexpectedly, they were all wearing similar suits. She felt strange. "It''s all right, it''s over!" long Lin''s eyes seemed to sweep on several faces, and they left with great cooperation. Ji Linran was confused about who they were. They said they were friends, which was a little humble; It''s too formal to say it''s a subordinate! She was too lazy to guess unimportant things. After sitting down in the living room with long Linshi, she directly explained her intention. Chapter 212 "You asked me to help you find two detectives to check Dugu qianyun?" long Lin said strangely, "why do you suddenly think of checking her? Because she is close to Emperor Shaoyan now? Demon ran, I''m not so generous." Tone with a touch of bad taste. Let him help her deal with Dugu qianyun who is pestering emperor Shaoyan? That is, let him help the woman he loves and get rid of the woman who pesters the man she loves? But he is not the man! Demon ran, should I be honored? I''m so generous in your heart? "Yes, after the previous kidnapping, I went to the detective agency to check Dugu qianyun''s evidence and wanted to get her due punishment through legal means. However," Ji Linran flashed a touch of helplessness and unwillingness at the bottom of his eyes: "but recently, I can''t get in touch. I clearly said that the results will come out soon!" Long Lin''s light interface: "strike grass and startle the snake. Have you been dealt with." His tone is casual but firm. He has seen a lot of such things, because he has dealt with countless people who want to check him. "Yes, and I found that I wanted to find someone else, but I couldn''t find someone to pick it up." Ji Linran was helpless. "Someone said something, naturally, no one dared to answer." long Lin''s tone was still a casual attitude, but when he looked at Ji Linran, he took it seriously: "demon ran, do you want to check Dugu qianyun, because she pestered emperor Shaoyan, or just because she repeatedly provoked you?" Ji Linran was stunned, then sighed and calmly looked at long Linshi: "you should know what she has done to me, but I can tolerate her shooting at me, but I can''t tolerate it. She actually moved her idea to the head of demon Jing." Long Linshi looked at her and nodded directly, "OK, I''ll find someone to help you do this. For a long time, I''ll give you the evidence directly." "OK, thank you, long Linshi." Ji Linran flashed an apology at the bottom of her eyes. She always owed him more and more. "However, there is one thing I must remind you! I''ll take over this matter, so you don''t interfere any more. Dugu Ming, that''s an old fox." long Linshi told her seriously. Ji Linran nodded: "before, Emperor Shaoyan also told me to stay away from Dugu father and daughter, but I would stay away from them, but Dugu qianyun may not be willing to let me go." Long Lin''s eyes looked helplessly at Ji Linran. A touch of bitterness flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth stirred up slightly. Demon ran, if you leave Di Shaoyan, will Dugu qianyun still target you? Long Linshi felt powerless: "demon ran, even if you get the evidence, you know, the law is not so easy to use in front of absolute forces." For example, his hands are stained with the blood of unknown people. Isn''t he a good dragon? "In fact, I also know that with Dugu Ming''s ability, Dugu qianyun will not be severely punished even if the evidence is conclusive. However, I don''t want to let her get away with it so easily." Ji Linran flashed a touch of reluctance and anger at the bottom of his eyes. Even if she just bit Dugu qianyun, she will let Dugu qianyun know the pain. Only when it really hurts and you want to reach out next time will you be afraid. "If I say, I can make Dugu qianyun never do it to you again!" long Linshi''s eyes flashed cold. It''s very simple to let a person disappear quietly with his ability. Ji Linran was stunned. He immediately understood the meaning of long Lin''s interpretation and flashed a struggle at the bottom of his eyes. As long as she nods, Dugu qianyun will disappear in front of her forever Ji Linran admitted that at this moment, she was moved by this idea! Long Linshi looked at Ji Linran''s struggle at the bottom of his eyes and slightly hooked his lips. Demon ran, what if the price is to let you be with me? Even if I love you again, I don''t want to make wedding clothes for others! In particular, it is to fulfill my favorite woman and rival! Ji Linran looked up and slowly opened his mouth in the calm eyes of long Linshi with a faint smile: "long Linshi, no, it''s enough to teach her a lesson and let her get the punishment she deserves. I''m not qualified to harvest other people''s lives." Yes, although she is not a great person, she doesn''t want her hands to be stained with blood. She will have an uneasy conscience. If she can hurt others'' lives wantonly, what is the difference between her behavior and Dugu qianyun. Let alone, this matter needs long Linshi to do. If something goes wrong, it will hurt him. She already owes him so much. The smile on long Lin Shi''s face stiffened on his face. Some couldn''t believe it: "are you sure?" "Yes, I''m sure. What''s more, I already owe you so much. I can''t let you dye blood for my hands." Ji Linran apologized. I don''t mind? Long Lin Shi roared. His hands were already dripping with blood. Where did he care if there was more one to admit his life? However, the thought of getting rid of Dugu qianyun would only help her and Emperor Shaoyan. He gave up again. It''s a big deal. Staring at Dugu qianyun, she must not be able to turn out much waves. "Well, you have changed your decision. You can come to me at any time." long Linshi looked at Ji Linran. Sometimes, he really didn''t understand this woman more and more. Ji Linran nodded, suddenly looked at him, stretched out his hand and took something from the side of the sitting sofa, but he didn''t see long Linshi''s face change slightly. "Hey, voice changer, you still play this, how old are you!" Ji Linran jokingly took the thing in his hand, fiddled with it twice, even opened it, and explained to long Lin with strange emphasis: "guess who I am?" Gu Ling''s strange voice, with the funny smile on Ji Linran''s face, made long Lin''s face stiff and relaxed his mind. There was a flash of discontent in the bottom of his eyes. This woman, who has been guarding for five years, has not yet become her? Demon ran, do you know that the more you are, the more reluctant I am to let go? "It''s just for fun when you''re bored." long Lin''s expression was light, as if it could not be more casual. "Really?" Ji Linran looked at him suspiciously. "You won''t use it to pretend to be a teenager to cheat a little girl." After that, I felt funny. After all, long Linshi seems to be a fool. Many times, he is still a very big man. She couldn''t believe it. Long Linshi hung the little girl with a sound transformer. What''s more, as long as he hooks his fingers, countless women will come one after another. Long Linshi listened to her words, his hands tightened slightly, and a touch of tension flashed across the bottom of his eyes. She won''t find anything. Half a ring, seeing Ji Linran casually put the sound changer there, he was relieved and quickly changed the topic. "Have you eaten? Do you want to eat together?" long Lin Shi looked up at the time. It was just dinner time. Ji Linran nodded: "what do you want to eat, I''ll treat you." He helped her so much that he invited him to dinner and talked about his feelings. Although what she owed has long been unclear. Long Linshi nodded, "OK." then he added: "in fact, I prefer to eat your own rice." It''s best to eat all your life. Even if it was so hard to swallow, he likes it, not to mention that she''s really good at cooking. Ji Linran gave a slight meal: "go out and eat. I''m a little tired today. I''ll cook it for you again when I have a chance." Naturally, she could see Longlin''s expectation, but she couldn''t. Doesn''t it mean that if you want a big man''s heart, you must first get a man''s stomach? Since she can''t be with him, she can''t give him any hope. If she could, she really didn''t want to trouble him. However, she had to deal with the demon net. If she had a chance in the future, she would repay her debt to him. A touch of irony flashed across the bottom of long Lin Shi''s eyes, and he knew it. "Let''s go. It''s getting late. I''m already hungry. I''ll be able to eat," said long Lin Shi with a cynical smile on his face. "But don''t worry. If you don''t bring enough money, I don''t mind lending it to you first." Ji Linran was so angry that he stared at him: "don''t worry, there''s still some money to invite you to dinner, even if you can eat like a pig." he added: "in fact, you don''t have enough money. If you''re pressed there as a free worker, people must be very willing. After all, your face is still very handsome, isn''t it?" Ji Linran deliberately made fun of him by talking about his face. Long Lin explained helplessly: "yes, I''m so handsome, but some people dislike it!" As he spoke, his eyes squinted at Ji Linran. It was obvious that someone was suggesting that it was her. Ji Linran''s face gave a pause, and then said, "why give up the whole forest for a tree? Especially, it''s a tree with a mop." Sorry, demon Jing, you are always the most precious baby in Mommy''s eyes, but Mommy can only say that to your uncle long. "Demon ran, I said earlier that I don''t mind. Why can''t you give me a chance!" a touch of pain flashed on long Linshi''s face. If he had known that he would fall in love with this woman one day, he would never let her give birth to the demon net at the beginning! Not to mention, give her a chance to get close to Emperor Shaoyan again! Absolutely not! "Long Linshi, you''re too excited. I don''t think it''s suitable for us to have dinner today. Let''s go another day." Ji Linran said and turned around to leave Chapter 213 "Don''t, don''t, I won''t say, can''t I?" long Lin''s tone was full of compromise and helplessness. But his eyes stared at Ji Linran''s back without hesitation. He was not sad, but there were some things he couldn''t help. However, in the end, no one knew the result. He had kept her for five years. It was absolutely impossible to give her up so easily! Long Linshi''s eyes flashed quickly. A touch of potential was inevitable. It was so fast that Ji Linran didn''t notice it. "Long Shao, you know, I really don''t treat you... Although you treat me very well, I don''t love being with you, but..." it hurt you! Ji Linran''s face was full of helplessness. "Well, I won''t say it. Don''t talk about it all the time. My ears are cocooned! Will you invite me to dinner, or do you just want to take the opportunity to refuse the meal?" long Linshi quickly changed the topic and went on. It is estimated that she will cut off the relationship with him directly. A touch of bitterness flashed across Longlin Shi''s face. Every time he alienated him, he would call him Longshao, longdashao. Anyway, try to open the distance between them. "Of course not, let''s go!" Ji Lin ran paused, listened to his words and put on a smile again. In fact, she still likes to make friends with long Linshi. He is a very good friend. Unfortunately, she shouldn''t be attracted to her. Long Linshi looked at her obviously relieved. The bitterness in her heart became more and more thick. Did he make her feel like a burden? He looked at her relaxed back in an instant, and a flash of anger flashed across his eyes. He wanted to severely question her many times. What''s wrong with his long Lin''s explanation? Why, she just couldn''t see him? However, his reason told him that if he did, they might not even have the chance to be friends at last. He would be completely out! Five years, five years! He kept her for five years. No, ten years! He seldom sees a woman, but he doesn''t believe it. With his ability of long Lin''s interpretation, he can''t even catch up with a woman! Long Lin''s self-confidence was restored in an instant. The two took the black Hummer, long Linshi''s signature car, and appeared in a Chinese five-star restaurant. They went directly into Longlin Shi''s private room. As soon as they sat down, they saw an enchanting and beautiful woman with exquisite makeup. She twisted her waist and hips and walked in with a thick luxury bronzing recipe. As soon as they saw Longlin Shi, they came directly to Longlin Shi. Ji Linran was stunned. Looking at the woman''s familiarity with nature, she suddenly understood that this woman should have a less simple relationship with long Linshi, so she naturally had to go to long Linshi. She watched quietly and waited to see what the relationship between them was. After all, this woman really doesn''t look like a good family woman. Long Lin Shizheng lowered his head and rolled up his shirt sleeve. Looking up too much, he saw that a woman had gone in front of him. When he saw the woman, his pupils contracted instantly. When the woman was about to sit over, he shot and pushed it away! The speed was amazing. With an indisputable panic, he ignored the woman''s embarrassment and nearly fell down. Instead, he shouted angrily: "get out! Find a lobby manager. Any cats and dogs dare to run in front of me. Have you had enough of your hotel!" The cruel and ruthless words, with the cruel anger on long Lin''s face, scared the woman''s face. She glared angrily at Ji Linran, and the pear blossom ran out with rain. She looked like being bullied by a heartless person. The luxurious gilded recipe was lying on the ground alone. Long Linshi looked at their Ji Linran curiously with a touch of guilt on his face. When he explained, he blurted out: "demon ran, don''t misunderstand, it''s just a show..." I hate it in my heart. That stupid woman dares to run here. It''s really, damn it! Ji Linran blinked: "long Linshi, you don''t have to explain to me. Your men have needs, I understand!" Understand, understand, you understand! What needs, shit needs! Long Linshi couldn''t help grinding his teeth secretly and stared at the heartless woman angrily. Ji Linran''s understanding words didn''t get long Lin''s relief. Instead, his face sank and stared at Ji Linran. He looked like he dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak. Finally, he shook his head and turned to one side. Ji Linran is a little innocent. Although she understands that long Linshi''s explanation is because she cares about her and is afraid that she will misunderstand, there is no misunderstanding about this kind of thing. She is neither his woman nor his girlfriend. She is just a friend. Naturally, she can''t take care of his private life. No one spoke, and the silence was awkward and dignified. Ji Linran thought that it was obviously she who asked long Linshi to help and invited him to dinner to express her gratitude. It was not her intention to make him angry and unhappy. She thought and moved her lips to say something. When she relaxed the atmosphere, the door opened with the knock. Long Linshi was also a little annoyed. Why didn''t he hold back and get angry in front of her? He endured it for five years, but he ruined his gentle image because of such an insignificant woman. What a mistake! However, this woman is too hateful! He wondered if he would say something to ease up. If the woman was frightened by his angry appearance, or simply took the opportunity to alienate him, wouldn''t it be a mistake! The sound of opening the door just relieved long Lin. He rarely came out to eat together. He didn''t want to waste it. "Long Shao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my men went to the wrong box..." a man with the general manager''s sign came in with a new menu. As soon as he came in, he bowed to long Linshi and apologized. "Come on, don''t waste time. Order, I''m starving!" long Lin explained the last sentence to Ji Linran, deliberately arousing Ji Linran''s compassion and skipping what happened just now. Sure enough, Ji Linran suddenly apologized. If it weren''t for her, it''s estimated that long Linshi would have gone to dinner. She quickly got up, picked up the recipe on the ground, opened it and ordered quickly The lobby manager looked very cold. This woman, who was very important in long Shao''s heart, obviously refused the service of women as usual, and then unexpectedly said something with such an intimate attitude. As soon as the lobby manager''s eyes were about to look at Ji Linran, he heard a series of dish names said by Ji Linran, and hurriedly sent out the dishes carefully. Long Lin''s eyes are getting darker and deeper. What she ordered is what he likes to eat. It turned out that she was not indifferent to him After ordering, Ji Linran looked at the general manager holding the ordering machine and quickly sent it out. He looked up and asked them, "is there anything else?" Ji Linran asked and looked at long Linshi, but received the profound appearance of long Linshi. She was stunned: "what''s the matter?" "It''s all right," long Lin looked at the general manager: "add some more dishes." I quickly reported several dishes. Naturally, they are all what Ji Linran likes to eat. The general manager quickly backed out. Ji Linran took a sip of the juice and saw long Linshi looking at her deeply. She was stunned: "are you okay? Why are you always staring at me." Long Lin shook his head and took back his eyes, but his eyes glittered with brilliance. Demon ran, are you attracted to me when you didn''t find it? Otherwise, why do you remember my preferences so clearly? Ji Linran looked at long Linshi and seemed very happy. Her eyes flashed. With her understanding of long Linshi, she naturally knew what he was thinking. She opened her mouth to explain that after five years together, she couldn''t even remember his preferences. However, if you say such words again, long Lin will be completely cold. Forget it, everything, take your time. They talked and laughed like good friends and had a very happy meal. Ji Linran is relaxed. As long as long Linshi doesn''t say those words that embarrass her, she still likes this friend very much. And long Linshi''s rare opportunity to get along with Ji Linran is naturally very happy. When they were full of wine and food, they got up and went out. Long Linshi suddenly said, "this weekend, I''ll take you to the zoo with demon net. I remember, what demon net likes most is to go to the zoo." That was before! Ji Linran almost blurted out that the demon Jing likes to pester emperor Shaoyan for an outing. However, looking at long Lin''s expectations, she can''t say anything. Thinking about these five years, if there is no Longlin release, where does the demon net come from? If she refuses, she can''t say it anymore. She can only nod silently. At this time, there was a voice that made Ji Linran hate at the bottom of his heart. Chapter 214 "Yan, is it right that long Shao and Miss Yao ran are going to the zoo together? It''s so sweet, isn''t it, Yan." Dugu qianyun''s voice suddenly came from behind. Ji Linran''s face was stiff and suddenly became unnatural. Emperor Shaoyan also came? He, did you hear them? Ji Linran turned around and looked at Dugu qianyun. He looked like a little bird leaning against emperor Shaoyan, so he was almost hanging on emperor Shaoyan''s arm. But emperor Shaoyan had no words, and his look was unknown. His eyes were deeply staring at Ji Linran. Ji Linran still felt the surging anger from the bottom of his eyes. Inexplicably, he was very relieved of his hatred. "Emperor Shao, it''s a coincidence that he brought his girlfriend to dinner?" long Linshi made up his knife impolitely, so that emperor Shaoyan''s already deep face was simply gloomy. "Long Shao is also very clever, but do you need to tell me when you come out to dinner with my woman?" emperor Shaoyan''s voice took a touch of repressed anger. "Ha ha, your woman? Did emperor Shao make a mistake? Isn''t your woman next to you?" long Linshi laughed wildly. Emperor Shaoyan''s face was full of clouds and clouds, and his eyes were deep as if he could drop ink. He pushed it casually, Dugu qianyun bumped into the wall, and said, "Yan, you..." Emperor Shaoyan strode over. Ji Linran immediately became vigilant, while long Linshi behind her stepped forward two steps, but blocked Ji Linran behind her and faced emperor Shaoyan. The two men stood opposite each other, with equal momentum, equal height and appearance, and even equal identity. At this time, they were facing each other like a king to a king. "Young master!" yejue came out from nowhere. "Master!" I don''t know from which corner, a man in black pants and clothes jumped out, inexplicably, but it made Ji Linran think of the people who had left before, and gave her the same feeling. "Go down!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint, but he didn''t tolerate disobedience. "Step back!" long Lin Shi was simply an order. The people of yejue and Longlin withdrew. Ji Linran was not nervous at all, because she knew that the two men would only fight in public unless they were crazy. She gently pulled long Lin''s clothes, but attracted emperor Shaoyan''s fierce stare. Long Linshi was in a very good mood. He took two steps aside and looked at Ji Linran''s face with a gentle smile. He didn''t worry that emperor Shaoyan would suddenly sneak into Ji Linran: "what''s the matter?" "It''s all right," Ji Linran ignored the appearance that emperor Shaoyan didn''t allow her to ignore. She looked at it with a calm touch, took back her eyes and explained to long Lin: "there must be something else for emperor Shaoyan. Let''s go." "Good!" long Linshi was in a happy mood. He was full of happy breath, which set off emperor Shaoyan''s mood and made it worse. "Yan, let''s go. It''s getting late!" Dugu qianyun was afraid that emperor Shaoyan would really leave with Ji Linran. She would be ashamed at that time. Yan actually followed other women on her father''s birthday, and her face would be directly stepped into the dust! They left with each other. Emperor Shaoyan gritted his teeth and looked at Ji Linran''s eyes. He wanted to stare at a hole! This woman, she dares to Demon ran, wait for me For some time, he endured It was not until Ji Linran and long Linshi disappeared that he took back his eyes and stared at Dugu qianyun. Dugu qianyun trembled, and he relaxed his eyes: "go, don''t let your father wait a long time..." "OK!" Dugu qianyun put on a smile again, but the smile was more or less deliberate. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the woman hanging on his arm. His eyes flashed. He could get rid of this woman right away. Demon ran, you dare to provoke me like this. How do you want to bear my anger? Ji Linran was relieved until she completely disappeared in the eyes of emperor Shaoyan. She almost thought her back would be on fire! But fortunately, she is still intact. However, Emperor Shaoyan seems to be really angry! She suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart that she wouldn''t roll her tiger beard, would she? Or touched the dragon''s scales? "Why, sad?" long Lin asked in a deep voice. Looking at Ji Linran, he was obviously a little distracted, and his happiness disappeared completely. "No, I''m fine. What''s such a thing!" Ji Linran''s tone was casual. She once broke through the death pass. What happened just now, however, was forgotten by her once in her heart. "Yes, what''s this?" the tone of long Lin''s explanation was a little sour: "in the past, Emperor Shaoyan flirted with flowers and drinks, and didn''t see you really angry. He could connive at him so much. Compared with this thing now, it''s really a small Witch!" After feeling that he fell in love with this woman, long Linshi once sent someone to investigate her past. She learned that after she married emperor Shaoyan, Emperor Shaoyan treated her so much. She actually endured and cared about the man. At that time, his heart, really can not say, is more distressed, or more jealous. But now, in his heart, he was jealous. Long Lin''s words suddenly reminded Ji Lin ran of the marriage that made her sad and reluctant to abandon. Also, the suffering before Nirvana and rebirth. She suddenly found that her heart was very calm and indifferent. She seemed to see everything lightly. The only thing she couldn''t put down was demon Jing. What made her feel the deepest guilt was her brother. Fortunately, cancan took care of him. "Hey, I just said casually, you won''t. are you really angry?" long Linshi looked at Ji Linran standing there, motionless, his face in a trance, and suddenly regretted. What did he stimulate her to do? "It''s all right. Let''s go." Ji Linran took a deep breath and got on the co pilot. Long Linshi was secretly annoyed. As soon as this woman encountered a problem, she would retract into her tortoise shell. If things were not solved, wouldn''t she always make herself unhappy? Long Linshi sent her back. The car stopped. Long Linshi suddenly said, "demon ran, you are not happy around emperor Shaoyan. Leave him." When Ji Linran looked over, he was too busy to add: "either let you be with me, or see you force yourself to be with him. It''s too oppressive, and I feel uncomfortable." he was even more jealous. Ji Linran slightly hooked his lips: "I know, but you should know that I still have plans." Her heart moved. She seemed to thank for such a plan for the first time. She had an excuse to stay with emperor Shaoyan, didn''t she? Ji Linran, you are cheap enough. If you are hurt like this, you will be reluctant to leave! However, inexplicably, she just didn''t want to leave like this! Especially before thinking of it, Emperor Shaoyan''s kindness to her, his kindness to demon Jing, and demon Jing''s love for emperor Shaoyan made her hesitate. She really wants to give demon Jing the most complete and happy home. Didn''t emperor Shaoyan say to let her endure for a period of time? She endured. She wanted to see what kind of result he would give her. Long Linshi flashed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes and smiled: "is it really just a plan?" Ji Linran silently acquiesced. He didn''t nod or shake his head. He just looked at long Linshi, looked at his mouth, and a touch of sadness flashed on his face: "I know!" Then the car rushed out and soon disappeared at the intersection. Ji Linran took back his eyes and smiled. He laughed at himself and was tired. Isn''t his feelings always so helpless? After washing, Ji Linran lay down. During this time, she was very tired and tired, which made her always listless. In a trance, she suddenly heard a knock on the door and a heavy slap on the door. She woke up instantly. Get up and go to the door. Look through the cat''s eyes. She is stunned. Emperor Shaoyan, why is he here? Suddenly blinked, the emperor Shaoyan was real. She opened the door and saw the undisguised anger on the emperor Shaoyan''s face through the weak street lamp. She was stunned, her heart flashed a touch of fear, more guilty! She couldn''t help shouting, took a step back and wanted to close the door, but she didn''t want to be blocked by Emperor Shaoyan. The next moment, Emperor Shaoyan came in. "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late!" emperor Shaoyan Leng hum, slammed the door heavily, and rushed up to Ji Linran! "Emperor Shaoyan, what are you doing? I tell you, if you dare to hit me..." Ji Linran looked fierce and weak, but he couldn''t help screaming: "come on, it''s rude!" Chapter 215 Emperor Shaoyan tried hard to trap her struggling body, and a wicked smile arose from the corners of her mouth: "shout, shout loudly! In a moment, I will tell you whether it is Qiang Jian or Tong Jian!" Ji Linran was ashamed and angry by Emperor Shaoyan''s Frank words. Did this man take the wrong medicine? She doesn''t want to annoy him. She knows that if she annoys angry men, especially those who try to pretend to be crazy with wine, her end will be absolutely desolate. "Emperor Shaoyan, you let go of me first. Can''t you say something well?" Ji Linran tried to relax emperor Shaoyan''s vigilance. She gave up the struggle and the whole person had to rely on emperor Shaoyan''s chest. "Woman, it''s too late for you to be a lotus with a bright tongue!" emperor Shaoyan sneered. Didn''t he have a good time with long Lin during the day? I regret it now. It''s too late! Emperor Shaoyan picked up the struggling Ji Linran and got into her room. He threw her on the bed and made her dizzy. Before his brain came to his senses, the weight of Mount Tai weighed on her. All that followed, she remembered chaos and her brain was a paste. I only know that, like pancakes, she was turned over, tossed over, tossed over, all over with pain, and then she seemed to be out of her mind as she had to fly again and again! Until finally, she lost consciousness. She was dizzy by Zu! I woke up the next day. Sure enough, it was daybreak again! She looked hopelessly at the wall. I''ll go. Eleven o''clock?? Ji Linran lay down feebly. She didn''t have any strength. She moved her head slightly. She felt that her neck made an extremely rusty sound. It was creaky. She wouldn''t be tossed to pieces, would she? Or is it super long running and the bones are scrapped? When she wanted to get up, she supported her body with her arms, and fell back powerlessly! what the hell! Ji Linran almost wants to burst foul language! Just then, her cell phone rang, and it was beside her pillow. She clearly remembered that it was on the cabinet last night. It seems that emperor Shaoyan brought it to her. She took her mobile phone and looked at the three words emperor Shaoyan displayed on it. He barely reminded the corners of his mouth. Is he, have foresight? Knowing that the mobile phone is on the cabinet, she can''t get up, so she ''consciously'' has to put the mobile phone next to her pillow? She shook her hands, picked up her cell phone and finally answered the phone four times in a row. She was not angry: "which ghost?" "..." the person on the other side of the phone was stunned and quickly responded with a smile: "the ghost who pressed you all night last night." Then another sentence was added: "one night husband and wife bairien, why, just get out of bed, forget how you spoiled last night and said to me in my ear..." "Emperor Shaoyan, shut up!" Ji Linran''s face turned red and couldn''t help grinding his teeth. This smelly man, obviously he was despicable last night and threatened her with that Ji Linran at this time, although she was weak and weak, she still had an impulse to throw her mobile phone on the handsome face of emperor Shaoyan! I want to know with my toes that the emperor Shaoyan at this time is definitely a proud face of a villain who has won a bargain. "Ha ha... Well, don''t tease you. Just wake up?" emperor Shaoyan looked determined. Obviously, he was very confident in his ability: "I was tired last night. I have a good rest today. I don''t have to come to work." Ji Linran listened to Emperor Shaoyan''s kind tone, so he hated to bite his teeth: "I can''t go to work today, it''s not thanks to you!" "Hehe, it''s my fault. Don''t worry. I''ll deliver rice to you later." emperor Shaoyan is in a good mood. His faint words can always make people feel that he is as comfortable as a spring breeze. Ji Linran listened to the good mood exposed in his tone, and the pain became more and more obvious. When she felt the good mood of emperor Shaoyan, her mood became worse and worse. She couldn''t resist the impulse to destroy his good mood: "emperor Shaoyan, are you okay?" Suppress the anger and try to say it in a gentle tone. However, the resentment in my heart is too heavy. What I say is still with a touch of resentment. "En? I''m fine. Why do you ask?" emperor Shaoyan put the document aside and took a glass of water. "Are you sure it''s all right?" Ji Linran said slowly with a strange flash at the bottom of his eyes: "the ''piston'' movement so frequently last night, the guy you met, are you sure there''s still a ''face'', skin, haven''t you rubbed it off?" "Poof!" emperor Shaoyan just drank the water in his mouth and sprayed the whole desk. He quickly took away the water cup, took out a paper towel and wiped the mess on his body and table, but his face was full of helplessness and doting. "Deserve it!" Ji Linran seemed to feel the embarrassment of emperor Shaoyan, full of hatred. "Cough, demon ran, in fact, if you want to know whether the guy under my face is in good condition, it''s actually very simple." emperor Shaoyan''s lips aroused a wicked smile, couldn''t help but aftertaste the gluttonous feast last night, and his eyes were full of light: "use your lower face to help me ''check'', don''t you know?" "You... Emperor Shaoyan, you are a hooligan! Shameless bastard!" Ji Linran gnashed his teeth. He wanted to pull back a game, but he was teased by the man again! If you can go to my bed tonight, I''ll have your last name! Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were dense. Hooligans? Shameless scum? Hehe, demon ran, since you are so looking forward to role-playing, wouldn''t I be sorry for your "praise" if I didn''t play a rogue and shameless bastard and let you have a "good" experience? Ji Linran then threw her mobile phone aside, so tired that she lay down. Fortunately, she was very refreshing, otherwise, she would be more uncomfortable. Emperor Shaoyan, you have a little conscience. You know how to clean her body. If she knew, she thought she would help her clean her body. Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help living in the bathroom and tossed her again. Only then did she see that she had already fainted. If she let her go, there must be one more title she gave to Emperor Shaoyan: animals! Unconsciously, Ji Linran fell asleep again until she felt the wet feeling on her face. Moreover, the wet gradually reached her neck, and there was a downward trend She opened her eyes in fear and said to God Shaoyan''s smiling eyes: "what a beautiful sleeping beauty. Unfortunately, she woke up." "If I don''t wake up again, I''m afraid I won''t wake up!" Ji Linran gritted his teeth. Can this man be more shameless and take advantage of others'' danger. "Well, don''t tease you. Get up quickly and have dinner!" emperor Shaoyan said and stretched out his hand. "What are you doing? I''ll get up by myself and you go out!" Ji Linran grabbed the quilt to prevent emperor Shaoyan from pulling it off, but she didn''t wear anything. "It''s too late to be shy now. Last night, I saw it and touched it, but now I just want to help you." emperor Shaoyan smiled unkindly: "are you sure you can do it yourself?" Ji Linran gritted his teeth: "don''t worry, you go out quickly!" Emperor Shaoyan simply got up and went out. He was just walking to the door. When Ji Linran was about to lift the quilt and get up, he suddenly turned back. He saw Ji Linran holding the quilt tightly again. He was helpless: "don''t do this. I''m not a beast! I just told you that I''m outside the door. If you need to be polite." Then he went out directly and closed the door gently. Ji Linran stared at the door. It''s not a beast. It''s strange. She opened the quilt and looked down at the blue, spotted and dense on her body. Like the butterfly spots all over her body, she has become like this. Isn''t she an animal? What is the animal in his concept? Do you have to split her up and eat her? She complained, wrapped the bath towel last night, got up, and walked to the wardrobe. Who knows, she stepped on the bath towel after only two steps. The whole person rushed forward in an instant, and she screamed! She looked at the closer the cupboard, and couldn''t help closing her eyes. Then a powerful arm grabbed her waist and pulled her back. She fell into a warm and strong chest and her nose hurt. She couldn''t help rubbing her hand, but she felt that the bath towel fell down. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to grasp it, but a big palm took a step ahead of her, pulled up the bath towel and covered her chest. The big palm also covered it "Emperor Shaoyan! You beast!" Ji Linran shouted unbearably, grabbed his palm and bit it! Chapter 216 "Ha ha, don''t be so excited, I just... Can''t help it!" emperor Shaoyan looked at the bloody tooth marks bitten by Ji Linran, didn''t care to take back his hand, and his face was innocent. Ji Linran stared at him and grabbed the bath towel on her body. For fear that the man would be inferior to animals again, she estimated that her bones would have to be scrapped and completely collapsed on the bed. At this time, her left chest still left that kind of crisp numbness, which really frightened her! She really doesn''t want to be forced to sleep again! "Don''t stare at me. If you want to blame me, you''re too ''delicious''!" emperor Shaoyan''s face is innocent, but his words can definitely annoy people. At least, Ji Linran was so angry with him that he breathed hard to suppress his anger. Sure enough, there is no shameless, only more shameless! Ji Linran suppressed his anger and looked at him mockingly: "why, miss Dugu didn''t satisfy you, so she let Emperor Tang become a hungry beast?" Emperor Shaoyan''s face was black: "you can continue to annoy me. The consequences must be very satisfactory to you." Ji Linran''s face was stiff. He clearly saw the dense Yu hope repressed at the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. He pressed down his words and continued to annoy him. He just said coldly: "you can go out. I want to wear clothes!" Lest emperor Shaoyan refuse, he added: "emperor Shaoyan won''t have the habit of peeping women to change clothes?" Emperor Shaoyan was not angry, so he simply had to let go: "stand firm. If you don''t fall down carefully, I can''t save you. After all, I don''t have a habit of peeping!" Ji Linran naturally understood that emperor Shaoyan was just saying that in order to avoid his kindness being wronged by her peeping, he would hide far away. Even if she fell, she would blame herself. "I will. I''m very, very careful. I don''t dare bother you. Emperor, please help me!" Ji Linran gritted his teeth. The longer he stood, the more obvious the pain on his body. It happened that this man was still chattering and delaying time. She was so angry! Emperor Shaoyan took a deep look at her, then turned and walked out. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped: "Dugu qianyun has never had a chance to meet me." Then he went out and closed the door. Ji Linran''s face flashed a touch of doubt. Emperor Shaoyan, what does this mean? Are you telling her that Dugu qianyun has never had a relationship with them? How is that possible? Ji Linran''s face was full of disbelief. She doesn''t believe that emperor Shaoyan can ''rabbits don''t eat nest grass''! She can clearly remember that she was still emperor Shaoyan in marriage. When she knew she was going to send him lunch, she was bumped by her. Emperor Shaoyan flirted with the little sister of the front desk. At that time, she was really cold! Dugu qianyun always regarded himself as a woman of emperor Shaoyan. She embarrassed her more than once in front of emperor Shaoyan! Emperor Shaoyan is so cold and heartless. If he has nothing to do with Dugu qianyun, how can he let Dugu qianyun borrow his power and pretend to be a tiger? Ji Linran was distracted while wearing clothes. If it was the emperor Shaoyan in the previous impression, she absolutely didn''t believe this sentence. However, now emperor Shaoyan flashed a hesitation and an impulse to believe in her eyes. She is more and more confused. Emperor Shaoyan, what''s going on? She found that the mystery in her heart seemed to be getting bigger and bigger! Ji Linran stared at herself in the mirror. Her face was a little pale, her eyes were obviously blue and black, and she looked weak. People can see at a glance that she was devastated! This cognition made her feel angry. Emperor Shaoyan was indeed a beast in clothes! When she went out, Emperor Shaoyan looked at her in the living room: "come and have dinner." There were still hot meals on the table. She walked over and sat down. She was not polite at all. She picked up chopsticks and ate them. She didn''t eat for nothing. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t annoy her either. Seeing that she finished eating, he directly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and took them to the kitchen. Ji Linran stared at the back of emperor Shaoyan, full of doubt and shock. She no longer felt so clearly at this time. Emperor Shaoyan was just different from the emperor Shaoyan in her impression. If she didn''t know that he had not been transferred, she even suspected that the person in front of her was someone else''s fake. The former Emperor Shaoyan was so precious, arrogant, cold and heartless, just like a piece of ice. She couldn''t get close to it. And now emperor Shaoyan, but let her feel that he is a person who can touch, a living person with flesh and blood. Will happily lift the corners of the lips and look at her with a gentle smile; Will also be angry cold face, eyes with cold without temperature staring at her; More jealous rage, will torture her like a jealous husband, and vent her anger and jealousy. Once, did something happen that she didn''t know? She''s getting more and more suspicious! She clearly remembers that the relationship between the two was very good at the beginning. Why would he treat her like that after marriage? "I''ve gone to the company. Have a good rest. What do you want to eat in the evening? Call me and I''ll bring it back to you." Di Shaoyan stood in front of Ji Linran and looked at her gently. There was unmistakable tenderness in his eyes. He leaned down slightly, dropped a kiss on her forehead and left! Ji Linran was absent-minded and looked straight at him leaving. Her brain was confused. Why did she feel that some things seemed to be getting out of control? She clearly felt that the moment emperor Shaoyan kissed her, there was a sound of flowers in her heart. She was in a mess and lay back in bed again. Her physical discomfort made her in a chaotic sleep. When she heard the phone ring, she instinctively answered the phone, thinking it was Emperor Shaoyan. Her voice was hoarse and said, "hello? What else instructions?" With a touch of impatience in his tone, the man at the other end of the phone obviously paused and said, "demon ran, what''s the matter with you? You''re not in the company?" The unfamiliar male voice made Ji Linran wake up in an instant. He opened his eyes and looked at the name displayed on his mobile phone. He suddenly woke up and his eyes flashed: "no, I''m not feeling well. I asked for leave to rest at home." "Well, the plan is cancelled." the voice of Longting was faint. "Why?" Ji Linran was stunned. The one who had been forcing her to implement the plan as soon as possible was his Dragon Court. Now she actually told her to suddenly cancel the plan. She even wanted to open the window to see if the sun came out from the west? Or, when Longting got off the bus, he was accidentally pinched by the door and did such an abnormal thing? "... this is not something you should worry about. Things have changed on my side, that''s it." then he hung up the phone. Ji Linran instantly lost all his drowsiness and drowsiness. He stared at his mobile phone with a mess in his head. The problem that she has been having a headache has been solved so easily? The problem that has been bothering her is no longer her problem? She has a kind of unreal feeling like a dream. It seems that she has always failed to win the lottery, and then she doesn''t report hope, but she suddenly won the lottery. Half a ring, Ji Linran just recovered, and a relieved smile appeared on his face. No matter what the reason is, the final result is what she wants, that''s all! However, her mind inexplicably remembered that last night, Emperor Shaoyan sent her back and asked her when she got off the bus. Her eyes twinkled. Long Linshi, long Ting, all surnamed long, is there any connection? It''s not such a coincidence. I haven''t heard from long Lin Shi. It must be a coincidence. After all, I''ve known long Linshi for so many years. If I really have contact with long Ting, there''s no reason to hide her, isn''t it? Although I thought so, there was another voice in my heart. She was not the one released by long Lin. why should people tell her everything and tell her? Forget it, I don''t want to. Sooner or later, everything I should know will be exposed in front of her! Although she thought so, she never thought that she would come so soon. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly called and told her that she was going on a business trip for a few days. After she took a day off, she got the news that emperor Shaoyan went on a business trip with Dugu qianyun. She couldn''t tell whether she was more melancholy or more sad. Why is this man so far and near? However, she also handled it calmly. Sometimes, it''s better to let it go. She suddenly remembered that she forgot to tell long Linshi about something. After work, she went directly to long Linshi''s residence. Inexplicably, she didn''t want to tell him about her arrival! When she got there, she saw several black vehicles parked there. She couldn''t help thinking of several people in black suits she met before, and the confrontation between emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi. After the night Jue came out, long Linshi jumped out behind him. Her heart suddenly jumped twice! Chapter 217 She suddenly remembered that emperor Shaoyan had reminded her that long Linshi was not as simple as the surface. It rang again. Long Linshi once took a gun with a simulation degree of 99% to demon Jing to play with, and there were some small things that didn''t attract people''s attention. Those are beyond the reach of ordinary people. She once jokingly asked about his identity. Since then, those things have gradually disappeared. What appears again is the limited edition toys on the market, which are valuable but common. Her eyebrows beat twice. She suddenly remembered that when Longting first contacted her, where did her awkward feeling come from! The tone and address of Longting''s speech to her are too familiar! She watched those people come out and quickly flash aside, but someone in black still saw the skirt. "Dragon Lord, someone!" someone said. Ji Linran listened to the address and stared wide eyed. He was so vigilant that he wanted to leave, but he saw a dark barrel in front of him, straight at her head. Her heart beat fast! "Come out!" the man drank coldly and pulled Ji Linran out! Long Lin''s face was expressionless and implied Su Sha''s face. When he saw her face, he finally changed his face. "Demon ran, how is it you?" long Linshi looked ugly and drank coldly to the man still holding Ji Linran: "don''t let go? What you can''t see! Get out!" Long Linshi said and rushed over: "demon ran, listen to me." The look on Ji Linran''s face really made him panic. "Explain what, dragon master?" Ji Linran looked at him expressionless. The fear in his heart was also replaced by anger: "long Linshi, you pretended to be the identity of long ting to deceive me. What cooperation do you say? Are you kidding me?" "No, let me explain..." long Linshi just repeated this sentence, but he couldn''t explain any powerful reason worthy of forgiveness. What can he say? At this time, he didn''t expect that his identity would be exposed to Ji Linran without preparation. "Explain what? Explain that you didn''t deliberately hide your identity? Or explain that when my plan was not smooth, you didn''t secretly read my jokes when I was depressed, nervous and anxious?" Ji Linran was cold at the bottom of his eyes: "by the way, and the attack, you want to tell me that what you want to catch is emperor Shaoyan and the people in the fighting field who shot at me. It''s just a joke?" "Demon ran, things are not what you think. Don''t be angry first. Listen to me..." long Lin released cold sweat and grabbed Ji Lin Ran''s arm and wanted to pull her aside. "Long Linshi, you let go of me!" Ji Linran was so angry that she bit hard on long Linshi''s arm. The anger of being cheated, concealed and teased made her merciless. Long Linshi instinctively let go of her hand. She stepped back two steps: "I don''t want to hear anything. I only believe what my eyes see. My most trusted and grateful good friend actually uses me to deceive me, hide me and tease me! Is it fun to release long Lin?" Ji Linran turned and ran away. Anyway, she didn''t want to listen to long Linshi anymore! As soon as long Linshi''s face changed and was about to catch up, the leader of the man in black suddenly stopped long Linshi. I don''t know what to say. After hesitating on his face, long Linshi bit his teeth and waved his hand. Everyone got on the car and roared away collectively! Demon ran, you wait for me to explain to you, I am, unintentional, if I hurt you! Ji Linran saw that long Linshi didn''t even catch up and explain to her. Obviously, she was more and more sad because of her words. What she thought in her mind was that she had called Longting to cooperate, and she had never acted. When Longting warned her, she had been afraid and told Longlin Shi. However, she clearly remembered that Longlin Shi just told her. Don''t worry, Longting won''t hurt you. So light a word, perfunctory her, let her so tangled and depressed for the plan, racked her brains, in Di Shi, tried to find information, tried to break into Di Shi''s interior, and even took up her own body. At that time, she didn''t hate. She didn''t want to entangle with emperor Shaoyan again. She was so tangled and tortured, but she was afraid. Remembered by the boss of the first gangster Longting, her good day is over. She is not afraid, but she is afraid that the other party will anger demon Jing. She really didn''t think that the culprit who made her suffer and worry all the time was the one she most appreciated and trusted. Long Linshi, you are so awesome! While saying that you like me, you think about how to use me Ji Linran thought about the little things she had gotten along with in the past five years. She thought that the best person for her in her life was long Linshi. The person she was most sorry for was also long Linshi, but she didn''t think that long Linshi lied to her. At this time, she couldn''t help thinking, why did long Lin save her six years ago, a disfigured and useless woman? Is it really just being a good man? Have you seen injustice? It''s not because she is the ex-wife of emperor Shaoyan. She was abandoned by Emperor Shaoyan. Her family fell down because of emperor Shaoyan, and her family business went bankrupt because of emperor Shaoyan! And she also disfigured because of emperor Shaoyan, and became human and ghost! At that time, she didn''t hate emperor Shaoyan! Simply, the emperor Shaoyan and the emperor Shaoyan in her impression are not necessarily, otherwise, she is estimated to end miserably. When she thought of emperor Shaoyan, she was still sad. Emperor Shaoyan is different from her impression. Long Linshi is also different from what she imagined! She was a little confused. What is true and what is false? Once, she thought that emperor Shaoyan was a cold-blooded man, but he showed such deep love; Once, she thought long Linshi was an infatuated and passionate friend, but he told her that it was her wishful thinking! Suddenly, she heard a sudden brake sound and her face changed greatly! Look straight at a van coming straight at her! "Be careful!" just when she thought she couldn''t escape, a burst of strength accompanied by a low drink pushed her away. She fell heavily to the ground, and at the same time, a man also fell beside her. She was stunned and looked over: "OK, how is it you?" It was no one else who saved her. It happened to be Zhuo XINGRAN. Zhuo XINGRAN smiled modestly like a gentleman: "I happened to pass by." A touch of bitterness appeared in the corners of his mouth. He just saw her off work outside Di Shi. He was curious and followed her all the way. He saw that she seemed to have gone to a place. He didn''t follow up, so he planned to wait and see if she still came out from here. He didn''t think about it, but for a moment, he saw that she actually cried out. Before he could appear, he saw an unlicensed van coming straight at her. Fortunately, he just had time to save her. Fortunately, she was fine. Zhuo XINGRAN showed a happy smile on his face. "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid there would be a traffic accident. It''s all my fault. I''m distracted!" Ji Linran said, thinking of the previous things again, and a touch of gloom flashed across his eyes. Ji Linran quickly got up and pulled up Zhuo XINGRAN, but she felt that his action was a little clumsy. She looked down and found that Zhuo XINGRAN''s trouser legs were stained with blood. She was stunned and squatted down. When Zhuo XINGRAN had no time to stop, she pulled up his trouser legs. "Are you hurt? Go, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Ji Linran hurriedly supported Zhuo XINGRAN and planned to take a taxi while walking. They didn''t notice that someone in black behind them soon called and reported the matter to someone. Zhuo XINGRAN pulled her: "my car is over there. Drive my car." An embarrassment flashed across Ji Linran''s face: "I can''t drive." Zhuo XINGRAN was stunned, and a flash of Zheng ran flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "OK, take a taxi." Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief and quickly waved to a car. They got on the car. Zhuo XINGRAN flashed a touch of concern at the bottom of his eyes. Just asked, he still had some red eyes for Lin ran last season. "Are you okay? Please tell me what happened to you?" Zhuo XINGRAN asked, with a trace of concern in his tone. Chapter 218 "Are you okay? Please tell me what happened to you?" Zhuo XINGRAN asked, with a trace of concern in his tone. "It''s all right." Ji Linran smiled lightly, and then looked at Zhuo XINGRAN: "you''re all right." Zhuo Xing ran glanced at his trouser legs and shook his head: "it''s just a scratch, not a bone." Ji Linran nodded. Soon, the car stopped at the central hospital. Ji Linran carefully helped Zhuo XINGRAN out of the car, and they walked into the hospital. At this time, long Linshi and a group of people have gained the place. Surrounded by the crowd, long Linshi directly stands at the door of the fighting field. At this time, a group of people came out quickly. Zhan Tian was the first, followed by Qin Huan, Zhao Yu, and then a group of subordinates in the arena. "The Dragon Lord''s presence is far from welcome!" Zhan Tianlang smiled: "please sit down!" Zhan Tian motioned long Lin to release it inside, but long Lin released a faint wave of his hand: "no, just say something here." Zhan Tian didn''t force it. He naturally understood that although he didn''t set up an ambush, for people with their heads hanging on their belts, they should be careful and always live longer. "The old rules of the Jianghu," said long Lin, with a faint look, and his eyes fell on Zhan Tian: "the uncrowned king of the fighting field, the owner of the exhibition, it seems that we have to learn today!" Gangs always win territory by force, but now, in the most strict period of fighting management in a year, they naturally have to avoid their edge. At the same time, in order to avoid unnecessary casualties, it is natural that the king sees the king. By comparison, it is the leader''s force value. Zhan Tian smiled apologetically: "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the Dragon Lord. My combat effectiveness in our fighting field is not the strongest!" "Oh, why, I don''t think it''s possible that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. However, the front waves of the exhibition hall owner will die on the beach. I believe it." long Lin''s tone was slightly sarcastic. Zhan Tian didn''t care. He smiled. Zhao Yu couldn''t help jumping out before he spoke. "Long Linshi, I''ll teach you how!" Zhao Yu couldn''t tolerate such an insult to his most respected Zhan Tian. Even if he wasn''t sure, he still had to go. "Zhao Yu, get back!" Zhan Tian glanced at him coldly, and the smile on his face disappeared. Instead, he was the momentum of the uncrowned king of the fighting field and the dignity of the master of the fighting field. Zhao Yu glared at long Lin with resentment and retired. "Ha ha," said long Lin Shi, not annoyed, with a look of contempt on his face: "exhibition owner, the person you call stronger than you is not the little brother Zhao Yu?" "Of course not, it''s......" Zhan Tian''s face was full of pride. Before his words were finished, a voice had interrupted his words. "It''s me!" with a faint voice, a tall and straight figure has appeared behind the people in zhantian and stepped out of it. "Emperor Shaoyan, is it you?" the contempt on long Lin Shi''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by dignified: "you are really involved in the fighting field." "As you expected!" emperor Shaoyan didn''t deny it: "brother Zhan and I really have a lot to do." "You joined the fighting field?" long Lin Shi frowned. "You put your noble young master''s life, but do you want to go through this muddy water?" Emperor Shaoyan chuckled: "long Shao, the grudges between you and me have to be solved sooner or later, whether it''s a battle in the mall or... Adding a fighting field is no big deal." The two people present understood that what emperor Shaoyan didn''t say was Ji Linran. They are both dragons and phoenixes among people. They are both opponents. One more item and one less item. In fact, how much difference is there. "In that case, don''t talk nonsense, emperor, please." long Linshi flashed a touch of cold at the bottom of his eyes, gently waved his hand to the people behind him, and instantly everyone stepped back and let the site out. Emperor Shaoyan smiled faintly, then took off his suit coat and walked slowly forward. Si Tiao slowly pulled up his sleeve. His leisurely and leisurely posture made people look good, but it also made his opponent stand in the way. At least, long Linshi looked at emperor Shaoyan''s appearance at this time, but secretly clenched his teeth. At this time, long Linshi''s mobile phone rang. He frowned and then answered. Suddenly, Meifeng revealed and looked at emperor Shaoyan''s eyes with schadenfreude. "Emperor Shao, tell you bad news!" long Linshi was happy: "she had a car accident and was saved by a hero!" Emperor Shaoyan flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, and his tone was very impolite: "it won''t be the hands and feet of long Shao." When long Lin was relieved, his face turned black and gnashed his teeth: "of course not." Are you kidding? If he didn''t know she was okay, he would have cut the mastermind alive. However, he has sent someone to check. I think there must be results soon. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "I also believe it won''t be long Shao. After all... Long Shao knows." the tone took a faint sense of superiority and the superior''s sympathy and contempt for the people who haven''t been superior. Long Linshi was angry, and the emperor Shaoyan stepped on his pain. Ji Linran was the only failure of his long Linshi in his life. He not only planted it on a woman who didn''t like him, but also couldn''t get the woman''s heart in five years. What''s more depressing is that the other party was still the woman who gave birth to Emperor Shaoyan. Although she was excellent, she also annoyed him, just because the biological father of her child was no other than emperor Shaoyan. How willing he is! However, he will continue to work hard. Once the woman gets used to his surname, he not only slaps emperor Shaoyan, but also gets the best compensation for his feelings and his heart! Emperor Shaoyan, isn''t it a big joke that the woman who has given birth to a child with you still doesn''t follow you! It''s the biggest negation to you! Long Linshi thought very well. Unfortunately, the reality is very skinny. When he thought of Ji Linran crying and leaving, his heart and brain hurt. Now, how to solve the trouble? He suddenly found that his road seemed to be full of thorns, long and difficult to walk, but he was not willing to give up! "Emperor Shaoyan, you are really annoying as always!" Ji Linran is not there anyway. His so-called demeanor, go to hell. For emperor Shaoyan, he doesn''t have that demeanor. Emperor Shaoyan was not annoyed: "long Linshi, this is each other." The people around looked at each other. What''s the matter? Are these two people fighting or not? How can you tease your mouth like a jealous woman? "Long Linshi, are you afraid of my emperor brother?" Zhao Yu couldn''t help provoking. "Shut up." Zhan Tian glared at him, for fear that the world would not be chaotic, wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t fight? What if Shaoyan gets hurt? After all, he has no eyes. "Joke!" long Lin Shi Leng hum, and suddenly thought of something, with a happy mood on his face: "sorry, the Dragon Lord is in a hurry to see a good play today and get together another day!" With that, he didn''t care that his subordinates were frightened by him, jumped directly into his Hummer and roared away. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed. He greeted Zhan Tian directly and left quickly! In his opinion, Ji Linran had a car accident. Although he was fine, he was also frightened! Long Linshi, of course, hurried to comfort the beauty! Naturally, he can''t fall behind! Emperor Shaoyan didn''t know what happened between long Linshi and Ji Linran. Even if long Linshi went to see Ji Linran, he wouldn''t be here now. It was just an illusion for him. He just wanted to see emperor Shaoyan go to the hospital. He just saw Ji Linran go to the hospital with Zhuo XINGRAN and let emperor Shaoyan overturn the vinegar jar. He just looked at emperor Shaoyan''s joke next to him. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t know Longlin''s intention at all. He drove directly to the hospital. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and made a call. "Where are you?" emperor Shaoyan asked knowingly. "I''m... Outside." Ji Linran took her mobile phone to one side and answered. Listening to Emperor Shaoyan''s words, her eyes flashed. She thought of emperor Shaoyan''s reaction to her eating with Zhuo XINGRAN and Zhou Wenfeng. She admitted that although she didn''t do anything, she was still guilty and couldn''t help hiding it. "Well." emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone and went straight to the hospital. He was more and more sure that long Linshi was hiding something. Was that woman hurt? Otherwise, he really can''t think of anything else that can make long Linshi change his mind temporarily and leave in such a hurry. Thinking of this, his hand holding the steering wheel unconsciously tightened, and the accelerator under his feet also stepped on the bottom. The black business car flew out in an instant! Several times, he passed by other cars. There were dangers. He had no time to take care of them. On the contrary, he couldn''t help but flash in his mind that the woman was lying in the operating room covered with blood. His heart couldn''t help mentioning it! Chapter 219 "If you have something to do, you can go first. I can." Zhuo XINGRAN couldn''t help but open his mouth when he saw that Ji Linran looked a little wrong. In his tone, he was more or less lost, and his face couldn''t help being a little sad. Ji Linran was ashamed. Zhuo XINGRAN helped her many times. She owed him too much. She shook her head: "it''s all right. I''ll take you back later!" Zhuo XINGRAN flashed a happy look at the bottom of his eyes: "thank you." His face suddenly became a lot more natural. It''s hard to hide his happiness in his eyes. It''s always good to get along more for a while. Ji Linran became more and more ashamed: "in fact, I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would lie in!" She thought of the car speeding towards her. A touch of cold flashed across her eyes. Who wanted her to die? Is it Dugu qianyun again? After prescribing the medicine, Ji Linran took the medicine and helped Zhuo XINGRAN out together. Ji Linran felt even more guilty when he looked at Zhuo XINGRAN''s lack of mobility. If I hadn''t saved her, how could Zhuo XINGRAN get hurt? Although it was not serious, the blood stained appearance looked scary enough. She felt dizzy when she remembered it. She couldn''t help coming forward, holding his arm and making him walk easier: "after you go back, be careful, don''t touch the wound with water, and remember to apply medicine every day..." Suddenly Zhuo XINGRAN stopped. She was stunned. She said half of it, stopped, looked at it suspiciously, and suddenly her face changed slightly. "Emperor Shaoyan, why are you here?" Ji Linran felt guilty. Just now, she panicked and was caught immediately. Can''t she lie? However, his hair is a little messy. Did he drive fast? "Ji Linran, good, really good! You have a long skill and can lie!" emperor Shaoyan''s voice was cold. Looking at Ji Linran''s eyes with a touch of anger and disappointment, Jun''s face was even tighter! Ji Linran''s face was a little embarrassed. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t give her any face in public. What''s the matter? Can''t we wait for her to go back? "Emperor Shao, it''s all my fault. Miss demon Ran is to send me to the hospital..." Zhuo XINGRAN saw Ji Linran''s embarrassed appearance, and a touch of unbearable and pity flashed across his eyes, so he couldn''t help explaining. Emperor Shaoyan ironically glanced at Zhuo XINGRAN, looked at Ji Linran, who was still silent, and turned to leave. Ji Linran was stunned and instinctively had to take two steps forward, but looking at the back of emperor Shaoyan, a touch of bitterness flashed through his eyes, and turned back to hold Zhuo XINGRAN''s arm: "let''s go." "You''d better explain to him clearly. He misunderstood! Men are all cautious." Zhuo XINGRAN felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he was the woman he liked, but he suffered all kinds of grievances from other men. He was unwilling, but he was helpless. His explanation would only arouse the man''s greater disgust and help the demon ran. He is a man. He knows how strong the man''s exclusive desire is in some aspects! Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, but he still shook his head: "no, those who believe in me, I don''t say anything, still believe in me, those who don''t believe in me, explain, but also hide!" Zhuo XINGRAN sighed: "if you need me, you''re welcome." Ji Linran nodded, but left Zhuo XINGRAN''s words behind! Not far away, Emperor Shaoyan heard Ji Linran''s words clearly, and a touch of irony flashed through his eyes. Demon ran, you obviously lied and lied to me. You were close to other men. You were still justified! OK, really good! He stared at Ji Linran holding Zhuo XINGRAN. The intimacy between the two people was brewing in the bottom of his eyes. At this time, long Linshi went to the emperor Shaoyan and had the pleasure of watching a good play: "emperor Shao, anger hurts your body! Calm down, calm down!" His brisk voice, with a good mood that can''t be concealed, no one will doubt that he didn''t come out to gloat at at the good play at this time. Emperor Shaoyan glanced at him coldly: "enough of the good play, willing to come out?" He had already seen long Linshi hiding in an inconspicuous corner. The man was really upset and kind. "In fact, Emperor Shao, you are so angry that you are really wronged! Zhuo XINGRAN saved demon ran. If he didn''t pull demon ran in an emergency, I''m afraid it was demon ran who was hit by the car. You should thank him." long Linshi had a sincere look on his face, as if he was considerate and had to analyze the truth for him. Emperor Shaoyan said coldly, "Oh? Why didn''t long Shao tell me earlier that everything has happened? Come back later. Is long Shao a bit hypocritical? After watching the good play, come and pretend to be a good man?" Long Lin''s face was a little embarrassed, because what emperor Shaoyan said was the truth! Thinking about the purpose of coming, he smiled on his face: "I didn''t have time? Who let you come so fast, Emperor!" "Hum, long Linshi, don''t talk nonsense. Tell me your purpose. I don''t believe that you will have the United States to talk to me here and say some nonsense without influence." emperor Shaoyan stared at long Linshi with sharp eyes and doubted what trick he was playing. Long Linshi is confident because he is confident. Even if emperor Shaoyan knows it is a trap, he will still jump in! "I''m just telling you, don''t be angry for unimportant people. The person demon ran likes is never Zhuo XINGRAN! Zhuo XINGRAN is just a poor suitor!" Longlin Shi''s face took a deep meaning. "Oh? What do you want to imply to me when you tell me this? It can''t be the man that demon ran really loves, that man, it can''t be you?" a touch of irony flashed across the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. "Whether it''s me or not has nothing to do with you. I just tell you that demon Ran has always loved demon Jing''s biological father!" a faint light flashed from the bottom of long Linshi''s eyes, too fast to be caught. However, it does not include emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan clearly caught the light at the bottom of his eyes, looked at him suspiciously, and doubted the authenticity of his words: "Oh? I don''t know, demon Jing''s biological father is long Shao?" Emperor Shaoyan thought about this possibility, so he was upset! Especially when he said that the woman still loved the man who abandoned their mother and son, his heart was even more angry! That woman really doesn''t have a brain. She can''t tell who is really good to her! Can abandon their mother and son. What else is there to miss about that man? Thanks to his kindness to her, she doesn''t know what''s good or bad! However, what is the purpose of long Linshi to tell him this? Although emperor Shaoyan clearly knew that long Linshi told him this, he was absolutely upset and kind-hearted, but he couldn''t help being angry! To be exact, don''t be jealous! Even though his jealousy turned upside down, he still didn''t show it on his face. He looked at long Linshi and insisted on waiting for his answer. Long Lin releases his molars. Emperor Shaoyan did it on purpose. It''s really hateful! If demon Jing were his child, he would have happily tied up the woman with marriage. Where would he bother to chase her? However, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t know, so he just pulled the flag. Long Lin''s expression was indifferent: "as for my relationship with demon ran, Lao Di doesn''t care less. After all, Emperor Shao is demon Ran''s boyfriend at this time. You''d better care more about yourself. I don''t know this identity. How long can you hang it on your head?" Long Linshi finished, admiring the emperor Shaoyan''s black face and left! Although emperor Shaoyan was angry at long Lin''s words, he thought of the heartless woman who didn''t know good or bad. He admitted that he was angry and very angry! Zhuo XINGRAN could naturally see that Ji Linran was absent-minded all the way, and a touch of bitterness flashed across his eyes. "You go back, I''m here!" Zhuo XINGRAN got out of the car with the help of Ji Linran and told Ji Linran: "go back and explain it well. It''s not worth it if there are always misunderstandings and unhappiness between them because of some unworthy things!" Ji Linran thought about it, too, but she was still hurt by the way emperor Shaoyan turned around and left just now! "I''ll take you in and then leave!" Ji Linran said, holding Zhuo XINGRAN to his house. It''s her first time to come. Zhuo XINGRAN''s home is not a rich family as she imagined, but a very ordinary and warm apartment, just like many ordinary office workers. "Well, just send it here. I can do it alone..." Zhuo XINGRAN stood at the door and said. He hadn''t cleaned up the house for two or three days. Although he wouldn''t mess around, he didn''t want her to see his bad side. But before his words were finished, the door suddenly opened. They turned and looked at it. Zhuo XINGRAN suddenly looked ugly! Chapter 220 "OK ran, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Qingping saw Zhuo OK Ran''s appearance and hurriedly came out and helped him with his arm. "Why are you here!" Zhuo XINGRAN didn''t take her question into account. Instead, he took back his arm and asked a little regardless of the smell. Fang Qingping took a look at Ji Linran, who had nothing to do with himself. He had some bad taste: "the key my aunt gave me." There was a hint of ostentation in her tone, but she was admitted by her aunt. The so-called aunt is not Zhuo XINGRAN''s mother, but Zhuo XINGRAN''s aunt, Zhuo''s current wife. Zhuo Xing ran pursed his lips and looked at Ji Linran. He wanted to explain, but he found that he didn''t even explain his position. For a moment, his eyes suddenly darkened. "Since someone takes care of you, OK, you can recover well. I''ll leave first!" Ji Linran naturally saw the looming hostility at the bottom of Chu Fangqing''s eyes, quickly stated his position and left. I''m kidding. She doesn''t want to be regarded as an imaginary enemy again! Ji Linran didn''t notice it at all. Zhuo XINGRAN looked at her back and saw the loneliness at the bottom of his eyes. Fang Qingping clearly saw that the man he liked from childhood to age looked at the eyes of other women. The helpless and tightly repressed love made her crazy jealous. She didn''t believe it. She liked him so long that she couldn''t compare with a woman who didn''t know where to come from. In particular, I heard that this woman was still a woman who had children! Ji Linran returned home, opened the door and went in. He was already disappointed and became more and more disappointed. Sure enough, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t come back, but where did he go? Did he go to his own house? Just then, suddenly a cool male voice came! "Are you looking for me?" emperor Shaoyan''s unique clear voice came over with a touch of irony. Ji Linran was relieved, but he couldn''t help looking at it angrily. "What''s the matter with you? Are you still angry?" Ji Linran repressed his unhappiness and opened his mouth in a gentle tone as much as possible. But she didn''t know that emperor Shaoyan, who already knew her very well, saw her repressed anger at this time at a glance. He was angry and smiled: "yes, I''m just angry. Are you going to coax me?" If you are willing to coax me, I will reluctantly accept your kindness and don''t have the same experience as you, an unkind woman. Ji Linran''s anger rose, and a raging fire lit up in an instant! "If you''re even angry, you''re a man. You''re too careful!" Ji Linran stared at emperor Shaoyan with a very ugly face: "Zhuo XINGRAN had a car accident to save me. Shouldn''t I send him to the hospital? It''s reasonable for me to leave him? Or should I be killed by a car without him?" She just thanked Zhuo XINGRAN for saving her life. He looked at her with a look of her "red apricot out of the wall". In his heart, she was so unbearable? When you see a good-looking and rich man, you should jump on it? Or if someone treats her well, she will be in trouble all the time? Promise by example? Ji Linran''s two shouldn''t, one should, successfully annoyed emperor Shaoyan, and successfully made the last point of reason of emperor Shaoyan disappear! This heartless woman, worried that she might have a car accident, rushed to the hospital desperately, but saw her booing other men, so careful, she had never done that to him. He just said and asked her where she was, and she lied to him? If not guilty, why cheat him? As for why she was guilty, she knew it in her heart! Thinking so, Emperor Shaoyan asked. "Then when I asked where you were, why didn''t you tell me directly, but lied to me? You''re not guilty, what is it?" emperor Shaoyan Leng hum: "Why are you afraid that I know you''re in the hospital? What are you trying to hide from me?" He thought of what long Linshi said. What demon Ran has always liked is demon Jing''s father. He suddenly remembered that they had conflicts and were unhappy. Zhuo XINGRAN had a relationship with him repeatedly. Is Zhuo XINGRAN the father of demon Jing? "What do I want to hide from you? I didn''t do anything wrong! I don''t tell you, but I just don''t want you to be careless. Do you know the extent of your hegemony? Doubt me and don''t trust me, as if I would throw myself into the arms of all men. Emperor Shaoyan, why don''t you believe me!" Ji Linran''s heart was full of anger, Her reason has been burned. Emperor Shaoyan was also red eyed with anger: "why should I believe you? You can have children for a man when you are unmarried. Do you want to deny that you don''t love him? Do you still think of demon Jing''s father? And Zhuo XINGRAN, is it demon Jing''s father?" Ji Linran was stunned by his series of questions, followed by anger! What''s this and what? Zhuo XINGRAN, how could he be the father of demon Jing? And what does he mean? She can have children with men when she''s unmarried? Why should he believe her? ¡­¡­ Ji Linran immediately felt that in addition to anger, she was more aggrieved and sad, and disappointed in this man. "You are simply unreasonable!" Ji Linran shed tears, and the bottom of his eyes was slowly sad and painful. Why did she have children out of wedlock? Not because of him? He doesn''t know whether she ever loved him or not? Now I come and say such cruel words to her! He really knows how to make people cold and hurt! Emperor Shaoyan was mad. He admitted that he was impulsive because he was jealous and said the wrong thing. However, she could tell him that as long as she said that she loved him now, he would have no anger. As long as she said that she didn''t love demon Jing''s father, wouldn''t the matter be solved? But she didn''t deny it. Did she say that what long Linshi said was true. This woman, even after being so close with him, he was so kind to her. She betrayed Di Shi. He still forgave her and gave them a chance. But what about her? How do you repay him? Unexpectedly, my heart is in Cao Ying and my heart is in Han. I am with him and enjoy his love. Unexpectedly, I still love other men in my heart. He felt like a green cloud covering the top! And she dared to say he was unreasonable! Unreasonable, it''s this woman! This heartless and brainless woman! Although emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s sad look, he couldn''t bear it, and he was distressed and wanted to hold her in his arms, but he was a little upset when thinking about her just now. Who knows what else will happen to this woman? "Hum, since I''m unreasonable, I won''t bother you!" emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s look of no regret. He got up and strode out, forgetting to take the coat on the back of the chair! "Emperor Shaoyan, you are an asshole, a big asshole!" Ji Linran couldn''t bear it. Listening to Emperor Shaoyan''s footsteps without hesitation, he shouted angrily, threw the cup he had just drunk on the ground and smashed it! Emperor Shaoyan, you are a man without conscience! He''s a wolf in the heart! Is a Not a man! Ji Linran was so sad that she lay on the sofa and cried bitterly. Her grievances almost drowned her! Half a ring, she stopped crying. However, looking at the black suit coat on the back of the chair, she felt the coldness of the whole room. She suddenly found that she was really lonely alone! As far as I could see, no matter the glass she broke on the ground, dental appliances, towels, razors, towels, and even the corners of the room, there seemed to be his traces. It turned out that in the past half a month, he had unknowingly invaded her life and integrated into her life. Looking at everything around her, she couldn''t help crying again. It seems that while living in her house, she also lives in her heart. Therefore, his departure will cause her heartbreaking pain and make her so desperate and sad? Emperor Shaoyan had left, but when he heard her out of control shouting, he was very upset. He turned back and just saw that Ji Linran broke his cup on the ground! He provoked a touch of cold ridicule. Emperor Shaoyan, are you still soft hearted? She has broken your cup! That cup is a pair! Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran, who was sad and crying. His heart was aching, but he still left resolutely without looking back. Night Jue looked at emperor Shaoyan, who was obviously in a bad mood, and looked at his eyes, who was obviously hurt but secretly depressed. Night Jue was a little angry. Why did Miss Yao ran have to make the young master unhappy! The young master has been tolerant enough to her. He looks a little... Jealous! When did you see the young master so, wronged, so, secretly suppressing the pain? Yejue drove the car, but she couldn''t help but put her attention on emperor Shaoyan, who had been calm and looked blankly at the front, but had no focal length. Such a young master is very painful! Chapter 221 Ji Linran repaired all night. Early the next morning, he covered his eyes with ice, which made his eyes look normal after a night of redness and swelling. When she appeared in Di''s office and passed the president''s office, she found that di Shaoyan had arrived, and Dugu qianyun was courting him. On the desk was a big three-layer thermos cup. She took back her eyes lightly with the deep look of Shaoyan to God. She looked as usual and went back to her office. There was a flash of anger in the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. She actually looked as usual after such a quarrel yesterday. Does it mean that his emperor Shaoyan really has no place in her heart? Otherwise, how could she not care at all, still look at him casually and calmly, and then leave? No anger or jealousy? Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. "Yan, did you hear that? Why don''t you accompany me to buy the latest chanel handbag?" Dugu qianyun thought about her half sister. Father, an old fool, saw that she couldn''t take emperor Shaoyan for a long time and wanted the little fox spirit born by the old fox spirit to come back! I''m so confused. An illegitimate daughter is worthy of it? Are you kidding? Emperor Shaoyan is her. She can only be her. She will kill whoever steals it! Dugu Yujie, even if you think about that person again, it doesn''t mean anything! I can make that person disappear from Yan, not to mention you who is just like that person? Emperor Shaoyan was silent and nodded indifferently: "well." Emperor Shaoyan''s drooping eyes flashed a touch of pure light. Ji Linran put all his mind on his mind. The whole workload exceeded the standard! People say that "when you''re happy in love, the mall signals you." is this "when you''re frustrated in love, you''re proud of your work"? There was a wry smile on her face. "Demon ran, are you still busy? You''ve been off work. Let''s go. We haven''t gone out to dinner together for a long time!" Guo min flashed a guilty conscience on her face. During this time, all her time was occupied by the overbearing man. It''s rare that she had time to find demon ran because he had something to do today. "OK, wait for me for two minutes, and I''ll go after I''m busy with the information in my hand." Ji Linran said without raising his head. He quickly recorded it in one side''s Notepad with a pen, while checking the problems. The other hand quickly pressed it on the calculator. Guo min looked at Ji Linran in an orderly way, and a flash of appreciation flashed through her eyes. Demon Ran is a very capable assistant secretary. I think she will soon become a real secretary. She couldn''t help thinking of another Dugu qianyun, who was not very busy with her work. She always found reasons to pester president di. Really, flower maniacs add vases! "OK, let''s go!" Ji Linran cleared the table, came over, and they went out together. As soon as she went out, Guo min looked unnatural and couldn''t help looking at Ji Linran. Ji Linran looked at the woman in front who wanted to hang on to the man. Her eyes were calm. No matter how excessive, she was not surprised. Although emperor Shaoyan was not a man of luxury in the two years after his marriage, there was not much difference. There were countless women, and Dugu qianyun was just hanging on his arm now. Where is it! "Yan, after you buy my handbag with me, let''s go and pick a dress for my father. My half sister is coming back. I hate her!" Dugu qianyun looked annoyed and helpless. "Well? Dugu Yujie is coming back?" emperor Shaoyan''s voice was surprised, and then a faint tone: "Yu Qing Yu Li, she is your sister, uncle Ming, or do you want to see your sisters be friendly!" "Why, you won''t like her? You pretend to be angry. It''s disgusting, as if I''ve been bullying her." Dugu qianyun made no secret of Dugu Yujie''s disgust. "Ha ha..." emperor Shaoyan didn''t speak, deny or admit, but he gave people a feeling of default. "I don''t care. I''ve been with you for so many years, you can''t like that woman, even if she looks like that person..." Dugu qianyun said stubbornly, pulling emperor Shaoyan''s arm harder. Emperor Shaoyan had already seen Ji Linran and Guo min standing not far behind them. He wanted to take back his arm and held it back, pretending to have a touch of helplessness: "well, I know." Dugu qianyun smiled with satisfaction, and a little bird nestled in the past! Emperor Shaoyan raised his lips and showed a mocking smile, half holding Dugu qianyun and walking out. ¡­¡­ "Demon ran, are you all right?" Guo min was worried. Although she couldn''t stand it, she was a subordinate. What qualifications did she have to tell the emperor? He may give her some face just because she is a secretary who satisfies him at work. "I''m fine, let''s go!" Ji Linran nodded as usual. Only she knew what kind of suffering she was suffering. However, Dugu qianyun still had a sister. Did emperor Shaoyan know her? ¡­¡­ "Demon ran, are you okay?" Guo min couldn''t bear to stretch out his hand and waved in front of Ji Linran. Ji Linran recovered and looked at Guo min inexplicably: "what''s the matter, I''m fine!" Guo min had an impulse to hit the wall. She pointed to Ji Linran''s bowl: "your bowl is empty. What are you still eating with a spoon!" The hand moves constantly and the mouth moves constantly. It happens that there is nothing but chewing there. The eyes are wide open, but there is no focal length. It''s so weird. Is it okay? "Oh, it''s finished!" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness. It turned out that, unknowingly, Emperor Shaoyan had such a deep impact on her. Guo min looked at her anxiously: "demon ran, why don''t you pick up demon Jing to accompany you? You also have a two-day rest at home." Although she didn''t know what had happened between the demon ran and the emperor, and the demon ran looked normal, she still felt the wrong of the demon ran. That is a kind of sadness, sadness, even confusion and despair from the bones. She couldn''t help feeling some resentment in her heart. What was the emperor always thinking? Demon ran was no better than that cruel and hypocritical woman! However, it will always be better to be accompanied by someone, especially the most important person. Ji Linran suddenly regained his mind. Yes, Yao Jing will come back tomorrow. She really can''t in this state. She will worry Yao Jing. "Tomorrow, I''ll take demon Jing out to play. Don''t worry!" Ji Linran looked very normal with a faint smile on his face! She remembered that she had promised long Linshi to bring demon Jing out to play together. Unfortunately, they had a conflict. In that case, she herself can come out with the demon net! Their mother and son haven''t been out together for a long time. She has also been busy working. After being with emperor Shaoyan, she ignores demon Jing. Thinking about it, she is full of guilt. She is not a good mother. "Tomorrow, I''ll go out with yeyiluo. How about together?" Guo min thought and said. "You workaholic, don''t you never rest on Saturdays? Don''t you only rest for half a day on Sundays?" Ji Linran laughed and joked. She was very stunned at that time. What did a woman do so desperately, not married? Later, she learned that Guo min grew up in the countryside. Although the whole family moved into the city later, all kinds of expenses were very large. There were two sisters and one brother at home, and the family conditions were not good. Therefore, these responsibilities and pressures were on Guo min''s shoulders. Therefore, the first time she saw Guo min, she would be so serious and mature. She always wore black framed glasses and didn''t laugh. Later, she met yeyiluo. After their relationship was stable, she smiled. "My second sister has also graduated and found a job. She has less money to spend and more money to make. Although not much, it has also saved a lot of expenses. I''m much more relaxed. Moreover, I don''t want to see the demon net?" Guo min blinked. Calculated, she has been attracted to the handsome boy who has never met but only heard his name for a long time. The guy who can make President Di refuse people thousands of miles away personally admit that he is called a son. The charm is absolutely enough to sweep all women''s hearts. She is looking forward to it more and more. "I just found out that you haven''t seen demon Jing yet. It''s all right. I''ll often bring him to see you in the future!" Ji Linran deserved to be generous. "Keep your word!" Guo min was a little excited. Her feelings with Luo reached a certain level. Naturally, she sometimes couldn''t help imagining what the children born after marriage would look like, whether they were boys or girls. A woman with love, maternal love will come with her. Ji Linran nodded, and his eyes fell on the close men and women who walked forward together outside the window. Looking at the man''s careful mind, his thoughts couldn''t help floating away. Before, she and Emperor Shaoyan were like that, right? However, since when did the two people have a contradiction? Isn''t it? The two of them, just like this, are getting farther and farther away! Isn''t it better for her to leave tish? Inexplicably, her heart is aching! Chapter 222 "Demon ran, have you heard?" Guo min suddenly pushed the door in and looked at Ji Linran who was still quiet and busy. She couldn''t help admiring her. These days, she watched those two people go in and out of Di''s house in a high profile every day. In the face of people''s pity, ridicule, disdain and disregard for demon ran, she was able to work so calmly and was more efficient than before In addition to occasional absentmindedness, there was no unusual abnormality. She couldn''t help accompanying her! "What?" Ji Linran looked up, and what important thing had happened? Or did Dugu qianyun do something shocking? "All unmarried men and women must participate in the Tianhe enterprise of the di family and Dugu family! Of course, married people can also participate, but they can''t hide their married identity!" Guo min disagreed and always made these little moths. "Well, Dugu qianyun put it forward?" Ji Linran didn''t care. If she didn''t want to participate, she could call herself a divorced person, although she was short of a green book. However, she knows that there is something wrong with her mood recently. She''d better go to the excitement and relax. "No, it''s said that Dugu qianyun was so angry that she was organized by Dugu Ming. At the same time, some elite and partners from the upper class also participated in it, in order to welcome his other daughter Dugu Yujie to return home!" Guo minruoshi: "I don''t know what kind of person Dugu qianyun''s half sister is." "I don''t know." Ji Linran is not interested. She really doesn''t have so much mood to pay attention to unimportant people. "Are you in a good mood, too? You don''t know. After knowing this news, the bachelors in our company are almost wagging their tails!" Guo min despises. Haven''t you seen a woman? What can Dugu Ming''s female staff expect? "En?" Ji Linran didn''t know why. "Is there a shortage of female staff in our company? Can''t we produce and sell ourselves?" "What nonsense are you talking about? What''s'' self-produced and self-sold ''? It''s really ugly!" Guo min pushed her a little dissatisfied, but she had some bad taste: "aren''t white angels very popular now?" Ji Linran suddenly understood that Dugu Ming''s enterprises are naturally medical clinics, hospitals and so on. Naturally, his employees are not only doctors, but also nurses. Aren''t they white angels? "By the way, what is Dugu Yujie''s major?" Ji Linran wondered why he insisted on letting Dugu Yujie return home after learning. What kind of friendship do you want? Are you afraid that people from these two companies don''t know Dugu Yujie? Or do you want to build momentum for Dugu Yujie? Ji Linran couldn''t help thinking that it should not be Dugu Ming''s old fox. The chance of seeing Dugu qianyun marry Di Shaoyan is too slim, and her image in Di''s family is too bad. So let her little daughter come out and save the situation. "Medicine, Dugu Ming''s two daughters seem to study medicine, but Dugu qianyun is western medicine and Dugu Yujie is a combination of Chinese and Western medicine." Guo min thought: "Dugu Ming, which daughter does he want to inherit his career?" Ji Linran suddenly thought of a man, Deng Mingyun, Dugu Ming''s apprentice, the elder martial brother who took care of Dugu qianyun very tolerant. She always felt that there was something wrong here. But I can''t say it. She gave up in some irritability. Forget it. Some things will jump out naturally at that time. She can''t think clearly now. She was curious that emperor Shaoyan talked about Dugu Yujie in a strange tone. Is there something wrong with Dugu Yujie? Ji Linran''s question, when she saw Dugu Yujie on the friendship day, to be exact, looking at Dugu Yujie''s familiar face, she was stunned and almost screamed! "Demon ran, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Look at me!" Guo min looked at Ji Linran. She didn''t know why. There was nothing there, but Dugu Yujie. "Guo min, Guo min, tell me, is that Dugu Yujie? The woman with a sweet smile?" Ji Linran grabbed Guo min''s arm out of control, spoke quickly, and his eyes stared big, like a ghost. "Yes, that''s Dugu Yujie, Dugu qianyun''s half sister. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Guo min looked at Ji Linran''s excited look. There was definitely a problem: "do you know her?" "No, I don''t know. It''s just that her face looks familiar. She won''t have cosmetic surgery?" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed and a thought flashed in his mind. "How could it be? Just now I saw Dugu Yujie''s friend walk by and say she was as beautiful as when she was a child. She was a beauty from childhood!" Guo min didn''t know why: "it means that the other party met her when she was a child. If you say so, it should mean that Dugu Yujie hasn''t had a whole face?" Ji Linran nodded absently. Her mind was chaotic, and her eyes were still staring at the incredible face. What the hell is going on? Why, why does that face, which has not been seen for more than six years, appear in front of her again? What is the problem? She was sure that she and her brother had two children after her family, so what happened to Dugu Yujie? Why is it so much like the face she was destroyed? Her eyes could not help falling on Dugu qianyun. Dugu qianyun, is it the ghost she made? Did she change Dugu Yujie''s face into hers? But, isn''t it that she grew up like this? She seems more and more confused. What''s going on? Her eyes suddenly saw emperor Shaoyan coming out of the bathroom alone. She opened her eyes. By the way, Emperor Shaoyan knew this Dugu Yujie. She must know whether the woman''s face was cosmetic surgery! Ji Linran seemed to grasp the life-saving straw and rushed directly to Emperor Shaoyan, but accidentally collided with the waiter who suddenly came. In an instant, most of the red wine on the tray was scattered on her clothes, accompanied by a crisp sound of fragmentation. She had no time to attend to him. She ignored the waiter''s apology, but directly grabbed emperor Shaoyan''s sleeve: "emperor Shaoyan, tell me, what''s the matter with Dugu Yujie''s face?" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on the stained wine stains on her body. He looked at her face full of eagerness. He didn''t answer the question. His eyes were with a touch of ridicule: "don''t you have to deal with your clothes first?" "You answer my question, what''s the matter with Dugu Yujie''s face?" Ji Linran ignored the impact of his attitude on her and asked again: "after all, is it cosmetic surgery?" Emperor Shaoyan frowned for the invisible: "what do you ask?" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed slightly: "she, she looks like Ji Linran, doesn''t she?" She was glad to have told emperor Shaoyan that she and Ji Linran were good friends. Then she would want to know when she saw a face similar to a good friend. It''s normal, isn''t it? really? Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt, but he still answered her question. His voice was impatient: "as far as I know, Dugu Yujie has never adjusted his face!" Never straightened! Never straightened! That is to say, it looks like that! She absolutely doesn''t believe that such a similar face is just a coincidence! There must be something she ignored. There must be something she didn''t notice! Ji Linran walked back powerlessly. She had no idea that the movement she had just caused had already attracted the attention of many people. Emperor Shaoyan stared at her back, and the suspicion in the bottom of his eyes became more and more serious. If Dugu Yujie looks like her good friend Ji Linran, will she be so excited and lose her manners? But what did she hide? Emperor Shaoyan flashed a thought at the bottom of his eyes. "Yan, you''ve been there for a long time!" Dugu qianyun came over and glanced at Ji Linran''s back. She was full of bored women who were always pestering. What a nuisance. Did she have to force her to deal with Ji Linran? When Guo min heard the news, she came over and just saw Ji Linran walking back in embarrassment. She hurriedly took her to the bathroom, took out her prepared skirt and asked her to put it on and put it off. Ji Linran recovered and secretly decided that she would find a chance to find out what was going on. Ji Linran changed into a new one. When he came out, he saw Dugu qianyun and Dugu Yujie''s sister''s deep love and exchanged greetings with everyone. Dugu qianyun introduced Dugu Yujie to everyone. But Ji Linran still saw from her eyes that she was unwilling. It is estimated that Dugu Ming forced Dugu qianyun to do this? However, what is Dugu Ming going to do to let Dugu Yujie out at this time? Ji Linran always felt that she had neglected something! Chapter 223 Her eyes fell on emperor Shaoyan. Seeing that his eyes seemed to fall on Dugu Yujie, Ji Linran suddenly felt dazed. Dugu Yujie is like Ji Linran! Ji Linran is not only her appearance before cosmetic surgery, but also the ex-wife of emperor Shaoyan! Is Dugu Ming going to use Dugu Yujie''s likeness to Ji Linran to do something? However, he should know that emperor Shaoyan hates Ji Linran''s and uses Dugu Yujie, which is similar to Ji Linran. Isn''t he afraid to cause emperor Shaoyan''s dislike of Ji Linran and self defeating? Ji Linran was distracted, but her eyes stared at emperor Shaoyan and looked back. Until she felt that she had strong eyes on her, she suddenly returned to her mind. She looked at her eyes mockingly at God Shaoyan. She turned her head in some embarrassment. Emperor Shaoyan, do you think she is so obsessed with him that she stares at him and tries to seduce him? Once, he satirized her like this. She always thought that emperor Shaoyan had never been the same as before. It turned out that she was just a leaf blocking her eyes and didn''t see it clearly. As expected, he was as cold as before. However, she should be glad that she once loved God Shaoyan, only in exchange for disfigurement, unmarried children and the fate of going away from home. Now she can live so safely and comfortably. Should she thank him for his mercy? She was a little dejected to think. She didn''t know at all. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her with a touch of deep and mockery. This woman was really heartless. Looking at him walking so close to other women, she didn''t even have any anger. She only cared about those unimportant people and things. She was really a heartless woman. Just then, a man came to Ji Linran and bowed slightly: "Hello, I want to ask you to dance, can you?" Then a thin palm stretched out in front of her, and a beautiful man appeared in front of her. She was stunned. On one side, Guo min, who had just finished dancing with Yiluo who didn''t know when to come, hurriedly pushed her. She smiled and nodded, "of course." Then he put his hand on it. They left and went directly to the dance floor, but Guo min covered her face: "really, demon ran misunderstood me. Does she think I''m encouraging her to accept other people''s invitation to dance!" One night Yiluo handed her a glass of juice: "it''s just a dance. Don''t be so nervous." "However, I have felt that the emperor is always staring at me!" Guo min looked at him and gave God Shaoyan a gloomy eye. Night Yiluo glared at the emperor Shaoyan and comforted Guo Min: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not painful. He has a hot fight with other women and doesn''t allow demon ran to dance with other men? It''s unfair." Guo min looked at him suspiciously: "don''t you always face the emperor? How did you speak for the demon ran today? Won''t you take the wrong medicine?" "There are some things you don''t understand." night Yiluo''s eyes fell on the two sisters Dugu, who didn''t know when to walk next to Emperor Shaoyan, and that face was very familiar and strange. Familiar is that I have seen it countless times; Strangely, haven''t you seen it for more than six years? This is just a substitute. If that woman comes back... The position of demon Ran is really embarrassing! My friend had already asked yejue to do it. Why did she suddenly change her mind and suppress it? Then Dugu Yujie came back! Dugu Yujie doesn''t have so much influence. It is estimated that the owner of another face that is very similar to Dugu Yujie can really affect emperor Shaoyan? If Ji Linran comes back and doesn''t know these women, how should his friends deal with them? However, through a substitute, I thought of the similar face, and unexpectedly temporarily changed and stopped it. Yan, you can''t let go of her that year? Ji Linran just entered the dance floor. She felt a hot look and stared at her fiercely, which made her have a sharp feeling on her back. She couldn''t help looking back, so she looked at God Shaoyan with ridicule and disdain. In a flash of her mind, she heard the man across the street cry miserably. "Ah, sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it. Are you okay?" Ji Linran apologized. She wore high heels and naturally knew how painful it would be to step on people''s feet. "No, it''s all right. Go on." the man smiled reluctantly and could hardly hang up. "Well," Ji Linran was secretly annoyed. He blamed emperor Shaoyan. She was haunted. Unexpectedly, she stepped on someone and had to apologize. Half a ring, because Ji Linran was careful, they cooperated happily! At this time, someone next to her suddenly hit her. She didn''t respond well, rushed forward, impartial, and stepped on the man''s feet again! "Ah!" the man screamed directly this time, and his face sank. His face smelled: "can you dance or not?" "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Ji Linran wanted to cry without tears. She didn''t mean to. Who knows that someone suddenly hit her? She hurriedly turned around and saw emperor Shaoyan dancing with a woman. Seeing her look, Emperor Shaoyan showed a mocking smile on his face. Ji Linran looked back and wanted to tell the truth. The man had no patience. He was very dissatisfied and left a sentence: "you look beautiful. Unexpectedly, you are just a vase that is useless. You can''t even dance. It''s a shame!" Then he turned and left. The smile on Ji Linran''s face is stiff on his face. Shit, you are useless. You are a vase. Your whole family is a vase! She couldn''t help but look back and glared at emperor Shaoyan, but in exchange for emperor Shaoyan''s careless smile, and he seemed very happy to see her disgrace. Ji Linran grits his teeth, naive man! Suddenly, Emperor Shaoyan turned his back to her, and the woman''s face opposite him turned to Ji Linran. Although it was only a flash, he turned sideways, but Ji Linran''s pupils still contracted in an instant. Anyone who sees a face similar to himself will feel very uncomfortable. In particular, his once face has long been ruined! It seems that the feeling of looking in the mirror back six years ago is creepy and strange. In particular, the face was facing emperor Shaoyan, his cheeks were slightly red, and he looked like a spring heart sprouting. Ji Linran didn''t want to see any expression on that face towards emperor Shaoyan. He had to turn around and leave directly. "Emperor Shao, what are you looking at?" Dugu Yujie looked at the position that emperor Shaoyan had just looked at, and didn''t find any difference. "No." emperor Shaoyan said faintly, but there was a flash in her mind. When the woman saw Dugu Yujie just now, she was stunned and could not tell the feeling of unknown. His eyes fell on Dugu Yujie''s face suspiciously. Dugu Yujie said inexplicably, "emperor, what''s wrong with my face?" "No." emperor Shaoyan answered without hesitation. He didn''t see any problems except like the woman once. Dugu qianyun in the corner could not bear it when Emperor Shaoyan returned to his seat at the end of a song: "Yan, didn''t you say that you are tired and don''t want to dance? Why don''t you dance with me but with that little fox? Besides, what do you always stare at her face? Do you see her? Or because her face is like that woman?" Emperor Shaoyan glanced at her with impatience: "Dugu qianyun, pay attention to your attitude!" This woman is becoming more and more rampant now. When did he give her the right to interfere in his affairs? Dugu qianyun''s face stiffened: "Yan, I don''t mean that. I''m not talking to you. I mean the little fox spirit..." "Well, she is at least your half sister. You''d better pay attention to your address!" emperor Shaoyan was impatient: "at least, pay attention to the occasion." With that, he directly sat back in his seat, looked straight through the crowd and looked at Ji Linran''s position, but he didn''t see anyone. He couldn''t help straightening up. Why did the woman go? No, you danced with some wild man, didn''t you? As soon as this idea came out, Emperor Shaoyan was instantly agitated, and his eyes couldn''t help living in the crowd. Dugu qianyun looked at the emperor Shaoyan, and the vinegar jar in his heart suddenly turned over. The little fox went to the bathroom and was away for a while. Yan couldn''t help looking for her? Dugu qianyun was angry and jealous. Why did Ji Linran leave and another Dugu Yujie come? But her half sister? Dad, what the hell do you want to do? Why are you so indifferent to my feelings? Since you are unkind, don''t blame me! You don''t care about me, then I''ll take care of myself! Chapter 224 Pop! A heavy slap directly hit Dugu qianyun''s face and mercilessly made her face swell! "You bastard, you dare to do such a thing. I''m just so angry!" Dugu Ming gasped heavily, and his old eyes turned red. He stared at Dugu qianyun and wanted to eat her. Dugu qianyun looked stubborn: "Dad, if you have the ability, kill me! I didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t care about me. Why hit me?" "You! Are you trying to piss me off?" Dugu Ming clenched his teeth: "the things that eat inside and steal outside, actually sent out the shares of Di''s that I worked hard to get. Are you an idiot? Do you know what that means! What value those shares are! Idiot!" "So what, Dad, you''ve already let the little fox come back. What do you care about me? You can''t see what I do. Just kill me directly. It''ll just save your life! You fight," Dugu qianyun said without fear: "I''m just going to accompany my mother and my pitiful brother." "You, you!" Dugu Ming turned red and stared at Dugu qianyun. He couldn''t say a word, but he couldn''t fight with his raised hand! If it wasn''t for his wife''s early death, how could this daughter become like this under his dote! After all, it''s all his fault! "Dad, Dad, don''t be angry. Come and have a drink first. My sister didn''t mean it. She just lost her head for a moment. Don''t be common with her!" Dugu Yujie took a glass of water and handed it to Dugu Ming. Then she looked at Dugu qianyun and motioned to her: "sister, you didn''t mean it. You know it was wrong. Tell Dad quickly. Do you really want to kill my father?" Dugu qianyun glared at her fiercely: "you don''t have to pretend to be a good man. You are a little fox spirit, and your mother is an old fox spirit. If it wasn''t for your mother and daughter, how could my mother die! You killed my mother, Dugu Yujie, why don''t you and your mother die!" "Shut up!" Dugu Ming yelled at Dugu qianyun. He looked at Dugu qianyun with disappointment and hatred. Naturally, his tone was alienated: "apologize to your sister! Otherwise, I''ll... Drive you out!" Dugu qianyun stared at me and couldn''t believe it: "are you going to abandon me for this little fox?" Dugu Ming looked coldly, waiting for Dugu qianyun to admit his mistake. Dugu Yujie looked coldly. Naturally, she knew who was the most important in her father''s heart, and her posture at this time was just that she couldn''t stand down. As long as Dugu qianyun recognized her mistake, she naturally had to move back, in that case Her eyes flashed slightly and her brain turned quickly. Before they spoke, she took the lead in speaking: "Dad, I don''t need my sister to apologize, but Dad, just don''t be angry. This is definitely not what my sister wants. My sister must have been cheated by Emperor Shao before she took my father''s fingerprints and returned the shares to Emperor Shao! My sister is just too fond of emperor Shao and has no intention to betray my father..." "Shut up, it''s none of your business! The cat cries and the mouse is hypocritical and disgusting! What am I doing on purpose? I''m love emperor Shaoyan. Don''t think I don''t know your plan. You just want to rely on your face and try to confuse Yan, but I tell you, if you really dare to play his idea, believe it or not, I''ll destroy your face..." Dugu qianyun looked at Dugu Yujie as a sensible and considerate daughter, and she was full of nausea. Naturally, she didn''t think about what she said. When she saw Dugu Yujie''s face shining with pride, she suddenly realized that she was provoked by this little fox! She was stunned and looked at Dugu Ming in a panic: "Dad, I..." Before her words fell, a slap had been slapped on her face. The face that had been slapped was hurt and hurt again. In an instant, it was swollen and embarrassing. She fell heavily to the ground and wiped her body hot and painful. "Get out, you bastard! Get out!" Dugu Ming clenched his teeth: "come on, throw her out to me. Don''t, don''t let her come near here without my permission!" Dugu qianyun woke up and rushed to Dugu Ming. Before he approached Dugu Ming, he was stopped by Dugu Yujie: "sister, that''s dad, you can''t do it to him! Calm down, dad is for you..." Dugu qianyun looked at the soft face close at hand and said something to kill her heart. Her face was worried and scared, but her eyes were full of pride. She immediately understood her sister''s sinister intentions! Her mind is unprecedented clear. Her relationship with her father will not be what it is now. It is this woman, this little fox, instigated by this bitch, that will make her lose her reason, say some words against her heart, and make her father dislike her. And now, it has stopped her last vitality and planted dirt on her. She wants to start with her father. This woman is really hateful! "You bitch, why don''t you die!" Dugu qianyun thought about everything and couldn''t help but grasp that face hard. She wanted to destroy her proud face and make her laugh no more! The thin white finger with beautiful nails turned into a sharp weapon and grabbed Dugu Yujie''s face. Dugu Yujie''s face flashed a touch of fear. He couldn''t help but retreat, but it was too late and screamed! "No!" as soon as Dugu Yujie said something, she felt a strong force and pulled her hard. She immediately fell to the rear, but she also pulled away from Dugu qianyun! She breathed a sigh of relief, and then she saw that Dugu qianyun had fallen out! Dugu Ming grabbed Dugu qianyun''s hand and threw it hard, and Dugu qianyun fell out! "Dad!" Dugu qianyun couldn''t believe it! He fell to the ground and was dragged up by two bodyguards before he got up. "Let go of me, let go of me, Dad, I know it''s wrong, Dad, let them let go of me..." Dugu qianyun struggled endlessly. Dugu Ming was too lazy to look at her, so he waved directly to Dugu Yujie and helped him up: "Yujie, wronged you! It''s all your sister, too ignorant!" Dugu qianyun stared at her father, who was dependent on her since childhood. She was so kind to the little fox spirit. She was filled with disappointment and despair, and her eyes were dull. She let the two bodyguards drag her out! Now my father is angry. She can''t make my father angry anymore. When his anger is gone, she will apologize to my father. Absolutely, I can''t let that little fox, little bitch, be satisfied! Dugu qianyun thought so. She was thrown out of the door and looked at the closed door in front of her. She was angry and sad, but she didn''t make any noise. She turned around and left. When the reporter reported this scene to Dugu Ming, Dugu Ming''s face was full of weakness, disappointment and sadness Sure enough, I can''t help my mother! When my daughter is old, how can she listen to her father? It''s all about that man! "Dad, don''t be sad, sister. You just love emperor Shaoyan too much, so you can''t wait to find him. When you are wronged, everyone will cry to the person you trust most! Therefore, Dad, sister doesn''t mean it, she just can''t help herself..." Dugu Yujie looked at Dugu Ming with a sad look on her face. Dugu Ming smiled kindly: "Yujie, you are still sensible." Dugu Yujie showed a considerate smile: "my sister is the same, but she is dazzled by love!" "You don''t have to speak for her. She is my daughter. I know her temperament better than you!" Dugu Ming said coldly: "this matter has something to do with emperor Shaoyan!" "Yes, my sister has always been careless. She has a standard knife mouth and tofu heart. Therefore, Dad, don''t be angry!" Dugu Yujie flashed a touch of poison in the bottom of her eyes, which was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly. Dugu Ming nodded: "I know, so I must teach her a lesson this time, so that she can''t be so capricious in the future. After all, in the future... Alas, let''s talk about it then." "Well, at that time, my sister will be able to understand my father''s painstaking efforts and carry forward our heaven and harmony! Our sisters are sad, and their benefits will break the gold!" Dugu Yujie looked firm on her face, but secretly decided in her heart! Dugu qianyun, it''s not that I want to kill you, but that my father is too eccentric. With you, I will never see me! Now that you''re in my way, don''t blame me. You''ve ruthlessly removed your roadblock! Chapter 225 Dugu Ming did not know that his decision killed his most important daughter. At this time, long Linshi stared at his subordinates in front of him with a deep face: "you mean that bitch Dugu qianyun again?" "Yes, my subordinates have found out that Dugu qianyun found a man who owed a lot of debts and gave him 100000 yuan to kill Miss ran. Unexpectedly, he was saved by Zhuo XINGRAN. Then the driver was afraid and ran away. His subordinates intercepted him in the north of Gangbei city through the surveillance video." the man in black bowed his head slightly and reported it respectfully. "Yu Kai, did I let the person you''re looking for find it?" long Linshi suddenly changed the topic. However, Yu Kai, a man in black, obviously knew long Linshi''s jumping thinking. Not surprisingly, he reacted very sensitively. "I found it. My subordinates will let him in to meet the Dragon Lord right away?" Yu Kai asked respectfully. Long Lin Shi nodded: "let him in." Yu Kai strode to the door. Soon a tall, thin, capable and indifferent man came in. When he saw long Linshi, he didn''t say a word. He saluted directly and promoted his body. He didn''t move like a song: "I''ve seen the Dragon Lord." The voice is low, calm and simple, the eyes are calm, calm and calm. Even if you come to see your boss, you are still in a stable mood without too much ups and downs. Qingjun''s face is always so indifferent. Long Linshi nodded secretly and Yu Kai did something, which really reassured him. "Lirumo: 26, male, joined Longting for five years. He has made countless contributions! He is the most promising subordinate!" Yu Kai''s words did not hide his affirmation and appreciation of lirumo. "Do you know your mission?" long Lin said faintly. "Listen to the Dragon Lord!" Li Rumo did not hesitate, as if long Linshi asked him to die, and he would not hesitate. This fearless spirit was like the most severely trained special forces. But Li Ruo Mo, however, reached out and was a leader in the whole Dragon Court. Everyone thinks that Longting is the name of the largest gangster boss in the north of Hong Kong. Unexpectedly, Longting is the abbreviation of the Tianting of the dragon. The moral is that the Tianting where the dragon is concentrated thinks it belongs to the dragon. Welcome to join Longting. If it is an insect, then this is your burial place. And outsiders misunderstood, naturally no one to explain. Li ruomo has always been proud to join the Dragon Court. He never thought that he would see the Dragon Lord he has always admired so soon. He never hesitated about the Dragon Lord''s command, even if it was to kill him. Unconditional compliance with the order of the Dragon Lord is the most important rule for all those who join the Dragon Court. "I want you to protect a woman!" said long Ting, handing over the prepared photos! "Well, demon ran, currently lives in XX street, XX community, to protect her safety. I don''t want her to have any mistakes. From then on, be loyal to her. Understand?" long Lin Shi said deeply. People in the Dragon Court know that whenever the Dragon Lord shows such a look, it is the time to give an alarm. Li Ruo Mo replied: "yes! If there is an accident, take your life!" Dragon Court Article 2: if there is an accident in the task, take your life! No one was surprised! Long Lin Shi nodded faintly: "you go. If you need anything, you can ask your boss Yu Kai for help at any time." Li Ruo Mo respectfully saluted and strode away! From then on, his name was Longting, but he was only loyal to that woman! So, is he still from Longting? Li Ruo Mo''s heart flashed a touch of abandoned desolation, but he still had to go out without hesitation! "Dragon Master..." Yu Kai looked a little impatient, but he couldn''t say anything. The regulations of the Dragon Court have always been like this! "Well, I know what you want to say. If you really feel sorry for him, let him do well. I will allow him to come back on the day when the task is completed!" "Thank you, Dragon Lord!" Yu KaiDun showed a surprised look. He knew that this was the additional grace of the Dragon Lord! Long Lin smiled lightly, but didn''t say anything, but a touch of light ridicule flashed from the bottom of his eyes. It''s good that he can tolerate a man to stay with Ji Linran. He doesn''t have the grace to let that man stay for a lifetime! If he could, he would rather watch her himself. Dugu qianyun left home and was so sad that she couldn''t help getting excited when she thought of emperor Shaoyan''s words. "You gave me what I want, and I can naturally give you what you want!" What Yan wants, isn''t it Di''s shares? What she wants is Yan''s wife, the president''s wife of Di''s throne! She was full of excitement and wanted to go directly to find emperor Shaoyan, but suddenly remembered that her face was too swollen to see people. She repressed her excitement and chagrin, and planned to directly find a hotel for two days, and then go to find emperor Shaoyan when her appearance recovered. At the same time, tell him what she paid to help him. Just then, someone suddenly jumped out, startled her, and quickly covered her swollen face. When she saw the man, she was so angry that she sent out the anger she had just received! "McGrady, it''s you. You''re going to die. You suddenly jumped out and scared me!" Dugu qianyun''s tone was impatient and impolite, and her face did not hide her disdain and contempt for McGrady. McGrady stared at Dugu qianyun with a sneer: "Xiaoqian, you lied to me before?" Dugu qianyun was so guilty that he didn''t open his eyes, and then pretended to be righteous: "what did I lie to you?" "Hehe, didn''t you lie to me? If you didn''t lie to me, I would confess everything to the boss? If you didn''t lie to me, I would bear all the blame? If you didn''t lie to me, I would lose everything, including my job and future?" McGrady gritted his teeth. Dugu qianyun felt guilty, but he despised McGrady more: "so what? Things have happened. What else do you want? It''s a big deal. I''ll give you a sum of money!" In her opinion, nothing can be done without money. McGrady squinted dangerously: "what I paid you was sent away with a sum of money?" "What else do you want? You offered to help me before, but I didn''t ask you! What''s more, you did that to me, and you didn''t lose anything, did you?" Dugu qianyun couldn''t help gnashing his teeth when he thought about it. It was this man who forcibly took away her innocence, and she kept her innocence for more than 20 years! She has paid the most precious thing, but he just lost his job. In a word, she still suffered a loss! "You heartless woman!" McGrady gritted his teeth. This woman was heartless. He paid so much for her, and she trampled on his mind. It''s really, hateful! She dares to treat him like this. She deceives him when she uses him. When she uses him, she kicks him away like a dog! He will definitely give her some strength! Suddenly, he saw Dugu qianyun always covering his face and his eyes flashed: "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter with your face?" "It''s all right!" Dugu qianyun said with more strength and covered her face tightly. "Come on, let me see!" McGrady stepped forward. She couldn''t refuse. She forcibly opened her hand. When she saw the redness and swelling on her face, her face immediately showed a distressed look. "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter with you? Who beat him? I''ll teach him a lesson!" McGrady pretended to be gnashing his teeth to fight and teach people a lesson, which immediately wronged Dugu Qian, who was very sad. Thinking about McGrady''s compliance with her before, he couldn''t help spitting out bitter water: "it''s my father. He was angry with me and drove me out." "What are you talking about? Really or not, he is your father. How can he be willing to drive you out? Does he really care about you?" McGrady flashed a light on the bottom of his eyes. "He beat me like this. What cares about me? He only likes the illegitimate daughter. He thinks that the little bitch and the little fox spirit are close and good daughters. They are provoked by the bitch, which makes my father hate me so much!" Dugu qianyun was angry when he thought of it. He wanted to gnash his teeth and kill her directly. As he spoke, he couldn''t help but order McGrady as before, "McGrady, you can definitely help me take revenge!" McGrady was stunned. There was a hint of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes, but there was no sign on his face: "OK, I''m sure to avenge you," he said in a much softer tone: "before that, first deal with your wound. If it takes too long, it may leave scars. I see that my skin is scratched!" "Really?" Dugu qianyun was nervous: "come on, take me to the hospital!" Go to the hospital? McGrady looked at his white washed clothes and a flash of irony flashed across his eyes. He almost didn''t even have money for dinner. Where did he get the money to go to the hospital? "Xiaoqian, don''t go to the hospital, just take medicine. It''s not very serious, just take medicine for two days." McGrady stared at the swelling on her face and blew gently, as usual. Dugu qianyun was very useful and was brought back to his residence by McGrady without doubt. "McGrady, how did your family become like this?" Dugu qianyun did not hide her dislike. Unexpectedly, her unintentional dislike completely cut off McGrady''s last pity and tenderness for her. Chapter 226 "McGrady, how did your family become like this?" Dugu qianyun said: "it''s too poor!" Her eyes swept through the shabby furniture around her. The previous luxury furniture had long disappeared. Although her home was still that home, it was a world apart. Unexpectedly, her inadvertent dislike completely cut off McGrady''s last trace of pity and tenderness for her. "Why, Xiaoqian, are you disgusted?" McGrady slowly closed the door and still had a gentle smile on his face: "there''s no way. Emperor Shao didn''t use me, expelled me, and let out the wind. No one used me. I became a street mouse and everyone shouted!" McGrady clearly knew that he moved the demon ran and provoked the hatred of the boss. Although the boss didn''t say anything, he kept it in his heart and planned to kill him slowly! He has been with his boss for so long, and he already knows his boss''s behavior. It seems that he doesn''t care about anything. In fact, he is the most cruel, the most cruel to himself, and even more cruel to the enemy. Naturally, he is not an enemy. It is estimated that he will not be able to get a happy whole body. He can''t escape. He will only become more and more depressed and miserable! And all this is caused by the woman in front of her. She has no compassion at all. She won''t feel guilty. She can only sprinkle salt on his wound! Dugu qianyun''s disgust flashed across his eyes, but his face didn''t show: "Oh, don''t be sad. It will get better in a while. I won''t forget your kindness to me. I''ll give you a lot of money later!" Dugu qianyun didn''t realize that her perfunctory comfort would only make McGrady more cold. He had seen through the hatred of this woman. He really hated that she fell in love with such a woman! "Don''t say that, come on, I''ll give you some medicine!" McGrady said, walking aside, and out came a medicine box, a decoration that was never used before, but it has come in handy recently. "Take it easy!" Dugu qianyun was so picky that she sat beside the bed with her face on her side, impatient: "are you not even good at medicine?" McGrady pushed the medicine box aside and looked at Dugu qianyun lightly: "I''m not good at medicine, but I can be good at you!" "You..." Dugu qianyun was angry and didn''t want to annoy McGrady. She smiled again: "McGrady, don''t joke, my face is swollen, which affects my interest!" The heart is full of disgust. She will marry Yan soon. She must not make something at this moment. "It doesn''t matter, Qian, I love you most. How can I care whether your face affects sexual interest? As long as it''s you!" McGrady said with a look. At the same time, he sat by the bed and took Dugu qianyun into his arms. "McGrady! You let me go, I don''t want to..." Dugu qianyun struggled. She also wanted to talk to Yan about their marriage when her face became swollen tomorrow! "However, I think... Qian, I miss you so much. You have always been a goddess in my heart..." McGrady''s face was intoxicated, but his eyes were cold. Dugu qianyun heard this, and she was naturally moved. In particular, women will think about it unconsciously after they have experienced love. She has been with McGrady for a long time... In fact, she can go to Yan two days later, doesn''t it matter? Dugu qianyun thought about it so hard! At the critical moment, McGrady suddenly stopped! "Hurry... Hurry..." Dugu qianyun waited for a while. She was really impatient. She looked at McGrady impatiently, but saw McGrady get out of bed. "What are you doing?" Dugu qianyun sat up somewhat disappointed. McGrady came back with a cotton rope and an eye mask: "today, let''s play some new tricks..." he said, pushed Dugu qianyun, who was a little excited, and handed over the eye mask. "You cover your eyes and I''ll tie your hands. Don''t move. Today, I''ll take good care of you... Shuang die!" a touch of excitement flashed on McGrady''s face. Dugu qianyun did not struggle, but looked forward to it. She only had McGrady as a man. Naturally, he taught everything. It was hard to refuse him. Soon, Dugu qianyun was blindfolded and tied his limbs. When his eyes could not see, Dugu qianyun''s feeling became more and more sensitive. "McGrady, what are you doing?" Dugu qianyun felt a little uncomfortable, because she clearly felt that McGrady was not next to her. "I''ll wash my hands and come right away!" McGrady said, quickly adjusting the camera and turning on the light. "Why do you turn on the light!" Dugu qianyun was a little uncomfortable. Although she was blindfolded, she felt the light through the eye mask, and her heart was a little uneasy. "Qian, I can''t see you clearly, so it''s much clearer?" McGrady said, took off his pants and stretched out his hand to tear up Dugu qianyun''s thin clothes "Ah! What are you doing? Can''t you take it off?" Dugu qianyun was dissatisfied. McGrady didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He jumped on her directly. How fierce he was. At first, Dugu qianyun really scolded and complained again and again, but finally, she couldn''t help but throw herself into it, leaving only the beautiful voice. However, when she saw McGrady''s appearance, she would still plead, and then she did not hesitate to cooperate with McGrady''s actions and looked very satisfied until Dugu qianyun couldn''t move any more, and McGrady finally released his last blow. He got up: "I''ll wash first and wipe it for you when I come back, otherwise I''ll be dirty. How can I clean it for you." McGrady explained, so he put the camera away smoothly, pulled out the small USB flash disk, and looked at Dugu qianyun who was still lying in bed waiting for him, with a sneer at his eyes. Qian, can you run with this USB flash drive? When McGrady untied Dugu qianyun, Dugu qianyun was already flushed, his eyes were wet, and he looked much loved. McGrady couldn''t stand it again and jumped on it. This time, Dugu qianyun fainted directly. When Dugu qianyun finally appeared in front of emperor Shaoyan, it was three days later. "What''s the matter, Dugu, what''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan looked pale. Seeing the information in his hand, he was about to push the door in and saw Ji Linran who withdrew again. He said loudly: "demon ran, come in." "Yan, why did you let her in?" Dugu qianyun was dissatisfied. Emperor Shaoyan took it for granted: "she is my assistant secretary. Naturally, she can enter my office." "Not soon!" Ji Linran interface, casually put the information on the table, at the same time, handed a letter. "Di Shao, thank you for your care during this time. I thought about it. I''d better leave. I wish you a happy marriage and grow old together in advance!" Ji Linran said calmly and turned around to leave! "Wait!" emperor Shaoyan''s deep face, a look of wind and rain, grabbed the resignation letter, tore it to pieces and threw it on the ground! "I don''t agree with your resignation! I think I didn''t default on your salary and abuse employees. Why did you resign? If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I won''t accept it!" emperor Shaoyan said bluntly: "after all, I don''t want bad rumors to flow out. In case emperor can''t recruit anyone in the future, isn''t it a small loss of money?" Ji Linran looked at him with ridicule and turned away. Emperor Shaoyan, can your excuse be worse? "Yan, why are you..." Dugu qianyun was dissatisfied and made a decision secretly. When she married Yan, she must let the demon ran completely disappear in front of her eyes. "I naturally have my reasons. Go out first. I have something else to do. I''ll look for you later!" emperor Shaoyan said in a high voice, "Guo min, see off!" After that, Guo min appeared in di Shaoyan''s office: "miss Dugu, please." "Yan, I......" Dugu qianyun didn''t know what to say. She was so angry that she stared at Guo Min: "we''ll see." Guo min doesn''t care, but Yu Guang sees the torn resignation letter on the ground. His mind turns slightly. There will be no second person except demon ran who can make President Di angry and tear up the resignation letter. Emperor Shaoyan silk ignored the surging dark tide between the two women. He only knew that the woman wanted to leave him and leave him completely! Just when he just got back his equity, it was really irritating! Obviously he is the one who should be angry. Why is she more angry than him? He didn''t blame her for being tangled with other men. Did she dare to take the initiative to leave? Is it true that what she loves, as long Linshi said, has always been the biological father of demon Jing? No, he doesn''t believe it. This woman''s reaction at some time can''t deceive people. He doesn''t believe it. He''s less powerful than a wild man who doesn''t know his way. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a determination. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. Chapter 227 Emperor Shaoyan stared at the familiar number and pressed to receive it. Soon, a video was sent. Emperor Shaoyan opened it but looked at it for two eyes and closed the door. He felt disgusted at the bottom of his eyes. Dugu, you really had an affair with McGrady. So what McGrady did Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. McGrady hurt demon ran. It was really because of her. At present, he doesn''t intend to move her right away. He can concentrate on dealing with the little woman who grinds. He has to count the people who hurt her slowly. At this time, Dugu qianyun walked out of the emperor''s house and suddenly saw a man like a reporter. A smile flashed across her eyes. It seems that someone is waiting to take a sneak picture of Yan. In that case, wouldn''t it be better for her to expose something first and create facts? Dugu qianyun walked over and quickly said a few words to the surprised man, who left with a happy face. Dugu qianyun''s eyes flashed with pride. She first revealed the facts. If emperor Shaoyan denied it, it would be a heartless man. However, at noon, the gathering spread, and many journalists got the news of the explosion. Emperor Shao is going to marry Dugu qianyun, the eldest lady of Dugu enterprise! In order to confess to her lover, miss Dugu insisted on taking back her father''s shares, which made her father and daughter lose peace! The new star demon ran of clay sculpture world is disliked by Emperor Shao and is about to leave emperor''s family! Old love, new love, Emperor Shao still chose old love! ¡­¡­ Ji Linran just walked out of Di''s house and met a group of reporters with microphones and cameras who were stopped at the gate by the security guard. "Miss Yao Ran is coming!" "Miss Yao ran, are you leaving Di''s?" "Miss Yao ran, will you tell me whether emperor Shao and miss Dugu are going to get married? Did you just give up?" "Miss Yao ran..." When a group of people saw Ji Linran, they tried their best to squeeze towards the gate. Ji Linran frowned at the invisibility. How would she go back? Guo min, who came off work after Ji Linran, saw this scene and had already called Di Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan hurried down and saw the chaotic scene of the vegetable market in front of him. Before he could say anything, suddenly a woman quickly walked up to him, forced his head down and kissed his face with red lips! Emperor Shaoyan was stunned, so he looked at Ji Linran''s ugly face and immediately recovered his mind. He opened Dugu qianyun and couldn''t help shaking her away: "what are you doing!" "Oh, Yan, don''t be embarrassed. We''re getting married soon!" Dugu qianyun said loudly. The reporter nearby had already photographed the scene just now. Hearing this, he hurriedly continued recording. Ji Linran repressed her anger at the bottom of her heart and turned directly back to Di Shi. Since they are all at the front door, can she always leave at the back door? She shook her head to Guo Min who was worried about what to say and walked in. Now she doesn''t want to say anything. Emperor Shaoyan stared coldly at Dugu qianyun holding his arm: "let go!" Dugu qianyun was dissatisfied, but she had to let go of her eyes, which made her scared. Emperor Shaoyan turned back, quickly got on the elevator, went straight to the top floor, went directly to Ji Linran''s office, but found it empty. He was so annoyed that he went to a side window and saw that the little woman actually went out through the back door. He stopped a car behind him and left smartly. He stared for a while before he took back his eyes. This woman really doesn''t care, does she? Emperor Shaoyan was inexplicably upset and suddenly thought, it seems that today is the day for demon Jing to go home? Did the woman go back to clean the room? He was a little funny. The woman always cleaned up the room before demon Jing came back, for fear of being nagged by demon Jing. It was the first time to see a woman so afraid of her son. He suddenly felt a little melancholy and got up slowly. Seeing that all the reporters who had got what they wanted had left, Dugu qianyun was still waiting downstairs. Seeing him, he hurriedly welcomed him. "Yan, let''s have dinner together. We should talk about something!" Dugu qianyun''s face was eager. A sneer flashed across the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. She naturally knew what she wanted to talk about. However, he was not in the mood to deal with it now. It would be good to let her have more dreams for two days. "I''m not in the mood now. Let''s talk about it later. Don''t follow me!" emperor Shaoyan said and directly came out of the emperor''s surname. Dugu qianyun stared at the emperor Shaoyan and felt annoyed. She seemed to have screwed up just now! If Yan really doesn''t marry her, isn''t she dead? How can she think of forcing him through public opinion? He never hates any coercion! Dugu qianyun suddenly smiled again. Although Yan was not happy, it was demon ran who was even more unhappy. To force her to make up her mind to leave completely. Emperor Shaoyan had just eaten. Just got up and walked out of the hotel, he saw long Linshi standing there. He slightly raised his eyebrows. "How come something big happened? It''s worth long Dashao coming in person?" emperor Shaoyan stood there leisurely and looked at long Linshi leisurely. "Find a place to have two drinks!" long Lin said faintly, looking at emperor Shaoyan with a touch of anger in his eyes. "Sorry, I just ate it and my stomach can''t hold it!" emperor Shaoyan refused. "If what I said is related to demon Jing''s biological father?" long Linshi provoked to look at emperor Shaoyan and threw out the bait. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes twinkled and gradually raised a touch of anger: "let''s go." Then he took the lead to his car. The black Hummer and the black business car left one after another! They entered a box. Here, they are not strangers! Here is the emperor! The one next to the exclusive suite of emperor Shaoyan seven years ago! This is also the place where long Linshi and Ji Linran met for the first time. Emperor Shaoyan walked in here, and his pupils unconsciously contracted: "what did you bring me here for?" Long Lin Shi asked, "don''t you think it''s familiar here, emperor?" "I''m very busy. Long Shao has nothing to say. Just say it directly." emperor Shaoyan casually pulled a chair and sat down. "You all go out!" long Linshi said to the general manager and lobby manager standing there waiting for orders. Several people looked at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan also waved his hand. They hurried out. The two leaders gathered in the emperor. Who dares to ignore them? "Emperor Shaoyan, I want you to leave the demon ran!" long Linshi looked straight at emperor Shaoyan: "since you have announced the good news with Dugu qianyun, you should let the demon ran leave. Why hold her?" "I''ll hold on to her, I''m willing! If long Shao is not satisfied, then he can only be embarrassed!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone is very choking, but his heart is disgusting. Why are these men flies? Two by three, around the woman? All other women in the world are dead. Why do you stare at his emperor Shaoyan''s woman? It''s really not good to be stared at by others. "Emperor Shaoyan, don''t you feel that your current behavior is too much and has hurt her!" long Lin grinds his teeth with anger and wants to fight with him, but his purpose is not to fight with this man. "What did she tell you? Also, if I remember correctly, long Shao, she is my woman, and you, in what capacity, will speak for her? Friend? Or, suitor?" emperor Shaoyan disdained a smile, and his eyes were full of contempt for long Lin''s interpretation. The Dragon Lin releases the anger to rub to flee to Lao Gao, impulsive words, blurt out: "what identity do I take? I take... Her husband''s identity, enough!" After that, long Linshi regretted. Once, he made a fake just to make demon Jing born smoothly. After the marriage certificate was handled and the birth certificate was completed, the two received the divorce certificate together! And he also promised demon ran to forget that thing. No one can say. He was so angry by Emperor Shaoyan that he lost his mind. It''s really Impulse is the devil! "What did you say!" emperor Shaoyan changed his face! He stared at long Lin Shi: "you lied. You deliberately misled me. You''re not the biological father of demon Jing!" Emperor Shaoyan told him rationally that long Linshi had a plot, but he couldn''t let go of it! He knew clearly that demon ran and demon Jing returned home with long Lin before and after their release. They were abroad together. Did they really have a past? The idea surrounded his mind and couldn''t be expelled! As long as he thought that the child who affectionately called his father would be spoiled by him was actually the child of long Linshi, he couldn''t control his anger and was very unhappy! Long Linshi looked at the angry look of emperor Shaoyan. Miraculously, he calmed down. Maybe he could Long Linshi thought, inadvertently grabbed his head, made a small move, and inadvertently took back his hand. "Believe it or not, but I still hope you are smart enough to let the demon run away, otherwise... You will be embarrassed in the future!" long Linshi said and left! Emperor Shaoyan''s face is black. Otherwise, will your family be reunited in the future? No, he doesn''t! Demon Jing is definitely not the child of long Linshi! Absolutely not! Suddenly, his eyes fell to the position where long Linshi sat just now. There were two hairs on the back. His heart jumped. He thought, he knows what he should do! Chapter 228 Suddenly, his eyes fell to the position where long Linshi sat just now. There were two hairs on the back. His heart jumped. He thought, he knows what he should do! Long Linshi, demon Jing, whether it''s your son or not, you don''t count! Emperor Shaoyan took the two hair and turned to leave without looking back! Long Linshi sat in an ordinary car and watched with his own eyes that emperor Shaoyan entered the school where demon Jing was located. He raised a sneer, picked up his mobile phone and called. The phone was quickly connected. Listening to Ji Linran''s cold call to him long Shao, long Linshi flashed a bitter smile at the bottom of his eyes and was still angry. It was really angry. However, he didn''t explain, but directly and simply opened his mouth: "demon ran, you go to school. Emperor Shaoyan suspected that demon Jing was my son. It seemed that he took my hair and left!" With that, he hung up the phone lightly, and a smile flashed across his eyes. Some words, needless to say too clearly, were half said. It was enough to use the demon Ran''s intelligence. However, the next moment, he looked at the demon net so close to the emperor Shaoyan, and he couldn''t help scolding in a low voice: "raise an immature little white eyed wolf!" He grew up with him for five years, but he was not as good as emperor Shaoyan''s biological father. It was really powerless. On the other hand, Ji Linran, who was upset because emperor Shaoyan tore up his resignation letter and broke out with Dugu qianyun that he was going to get married, was shopping with Jin cancan. Knowing that demon Jing would be unhappy because he couldn''t see emperor Shaoyan in the evening, he invited Jin cancan to go home to dinner with his brother. At this time, he was impatient to hear the phone. Because Jin cancan was here, he still answered! After listening to the phone, Ji Linran''s face changed and left a sentence to Jin cancan: "I''ll go first and contact again later!" "What''s going on? If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you go!" Jin cancan feels that the matter is not small and worries about pulling her, lest she can''t handle it alone. Ji Linran was helpless. To make a long story short, he hurried away. Jin cancan is more and more worried. After hesitating, he still calls Ji Yunsheng and asks him to rush to the central hospital! Ji Linran went to the central hospital. Sure enough, she saw emperor Shaoyan''s car. She hurried in, asked the nurse, went straight to the testing center, and when she got there, she saw emperor Shaoyan holding demon Jing to go in. She rushed over angrily! "Emperor Shaoyan, you bastard!" Ji Linran was angry and grabbed emperor Shaoyan''s arm and wouldn''t let him in. "Why are you here?" emperor Shaoyan frowned for the invisible. It seems that things can''t be done. He knew he should have taken the demon net''s hair and left, but he hasn''t seen him for a long time. He wants to take him out to play no matter what the result is. Send it back to demon ran later. Unexpectedly, this woman came! "Mommy, why are you here?" there was a flash of disappointment at the bottom of demon Jing''s eyes. Just now his father promised to take him to play high-altitude jumping. Mommy never let him play with these boys'' things and said he would get hurt. Mommy came and couldn''t play again. It was a disappointment. "Come here!" Ji Linran stretched out his hands. Demon Jing was unwilling, but looking at Ji Linran, he seemed angry. He quickly stretched out his hand and stayed in Ji Linran''s arms for a while. He couldn''t help but say, "Mommy, I can go myself!" Let dad hold, feel good, let mommy hold, feel that you will fall at any time! Ji Linran ignored his words and looked directly at emperor Shaoyan: "do you doubt that demon Jing is not the son of long Linshi? I tell you, no, so you don''t have to waste time!" "It''s not the son of long Linshi. Whose is it?" emperor Shaoyan didn''t believe it at all: "if not, why are you so nervous? Come here in such a hurry?" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed: "did long Linshi tell you? Ha ha, you really have a tacit understanding!" He just arrived here, and Ji Linran arrived. He said that there were no hands and feet released by long Lin here. Ghosts don''t believe it! "If I say no, it''s not. If so, why should I deny it!" Ji Linran was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and turned to go. "If not, why are you nervous!" emperor Shaoyan followed her footsteps and walked out slowly. Ji Linran ground his teeth, but didn''t say anything. She was good at it. She was afraid of emperor Shaoyan''s whim. She had a whim to test it with demon Jing for him? She knows, she''s too nervous. But she was angry. "Say!" emperor Shaoyan pressed step by step. He must know the problem that had been pressing on his heart for a long time. He raised the children of other people for her. Yes, but he must know who it was! Could it be that he raised a circle of children, and she ran away with the man. After all, as long Linshi said, she was pregnant before marriage for the sake of that man, didn''t she? "Di Shaoyan, who are you? Why do you ask me so?" Ji Linran had already walked to the door. Seeing that di Shaoyan still didn''t give up, he couldn''t help being angry. What he felt more was his anger over his previous affair with Dugu qianyun! "Demon ran, do you have a conscience, what do I do to you and demon Jing? Can''t you see? Can''t you feel it? Or, you just deliberately take this to open the distance between me and you, and take this to leave with the wild man, don''t you!" emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran, his eyes full of anger. When his words fell, he suddenly found that he was afraid and resisted this kind of thing, just because he cared! But this damned woman, like a gust of wind, has a good relationship with every man. Can''t she see that those men are unfaithful to her? Or does she like to play with men between applause? The more you think about it, the more angry emperor Shaoyan is. "Emperor Shaoyan, are you crazy? Calm down and don''t quarrel in front of demon Jing." Ji Linran saw a flash of fear in demon Jing''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but speak angrily. Emperor Shaoyan took a deep breath and knew that he had lost his temper. He found that as long as he met this woman, he couldn''t calm down. Damn it, is this woman a goblin? A goblin specially enchanting people! "Well, you''d better explain this to me, otherwise, you can''t afford my emperor Shaoyan!" emperor Shaoyan''s face sank and his eyes were cold without concealment. Ji Linran couldn''t bear it: "emperor Shaoyan, do you have victimization paranoia! When did I play with your feelings? You should be responsible. Even if you play with feelings, you play with my feelings. You step on two boats!" Demon Jing struggled to get off the ground and ran directly between them. There was a cry in the clear childlike voice and fear: "Mommy, Dad, please stop arguing. Can''t you keep your voice down? Demon Jing is afraid." They immediately turned back, but neither of them was bothered to bow their heads. Finally, they were silent and the atmosphere was very dignified. Ji Linran became more and more angry. It was clear that he was the victim. How could this man look wronged? What''s more hateful is that she played with her feelings. In his heart, she was a fickle woman? Just because she is unmarried and has demon net, in his eyes, she is a casual and non self loving woman? dog shit! Ji Linran''s eyes almost burst out fire. Looking at the demon net with some fear, she took a deep breath and picked up the demon net: "demon net, let''s go!" "Son, come here!" emperor Shaoyan hated the demon Ran''s attitude that had nothing to do with him, and did not hesitate to pull the demon net over. "Emperor Shaoyan, don''t go too far. The demon is my son!" Ji Linran couldn''t help screaming. "But, he also calls me father!" emperor Shaoyan Leng hum. At this time, the family members of the patients passing by couldn''t see it: "the young couple, if you have something to say at home, don''t quarrel in front of the children. The children are all born. What problems can''t be solved!" Both of them turned red. They actually quarreled in public. It''s really embarrassing. Ji Linran was so angry that he stared at emperor Shaoyan and blamed him. Emperor Shaoyan was silent. Indeed, he also lost his temper. Ji Linran didn''t show any more entanglement with him. He left without a word. "I''ll make it clear to you later." that''s strange. Emperor Shaoyan knew that she wouldn''t agree to let him send it, but just said to demon Jing, "son, I won''t forget what my father promised you. When I go back, listen to my mother and remember to call my father!" Demon Jing looked at emperor Shaoyan and couldn''t help responding: "OK, Dad, I''ll wait for you to pick me up..." The father and son made gestures that others couldn''t understand. Ji Linran couldn''t bear it and accelerated his pace with the demon net. She was not relieved until she got into the car. Emperor Shaoyan saw that the mother and son''s car had left, and then slowly turned to his car. At this time, a man came out of the corner. The man was none other than Ji Yunsheng. Chapter 229 His face was pale and he stood there powerlessly, staring at the direction emperor Shaoyan left, motionless. In his mind, what flashed was the appearance that demon Jing was reluctant to part with emperor Shaoyan, especially the big and small faces! No wonder he always thought that the demon net looked familiar. He only thought that children were beautiful. Originally, it was like emperor Shaoyan! His eyes are full of complexity, demon net. Is he the child of emperor Shaoyan? So, demon ran, who is it? Jin cancan is a good friend. He insists on calling his brother. He has a lot of relationship with emperor Shaoyan. Most importantly, he knows what he likes to eat. The identity of demon Ran is ready to come out! Ji Linran''s eyes were red. He blinked the moisture in his eyes and took a deep breath to press back the shock in his heart! After half a sound, he returned to the car and went directly to the demon Ran''s house. It happened that he had dinner at the demon Ran''s house tonight. He had to find out something. Ji Linran and Jin cancan complain. When they hear the sound of the car, they close their mouths and change the topic at the same time. "Yunsheng, why did you come back? The demon Ran is back." Jin cancan complains. Ji Yunsheng didn''t speak, but looked at Ji Linran. Ji Linran jumped in his heart and wondered how much Ji Yunsheng had heard at the door of the hospital. He couldn''t help asking, "brother, didn''t you pick us up? Why did we all come back? Why did you come back? It won''t be a delay?" "No, when I met an acquaintance, I had to talk to me about business. I couldn''t avoid saying a few words in a hurry. I didn''t see you when I rushed to the hospital. I thought you might have come back and come back first." Ji Yunsheng looked as usual. Why didn''t you call and ask? Jin cancan was just about to ask, when Ji Linran touched it and swallowed it back. Ji Linran pretended not to know and was still busy cooking, but in her heart, this doubt became more and more serious, especially when she saw Ji Yunsheng looking at the room. "Demon ran, I''m already a little hungry. How long will the meal be cooked?" Ji Yunsheng felt Ji Linran''s eyes and turned his head to urge. Ji Linran was helpless. As long as he carried the processed food into the kitchen, Ji Yunsheng slowly went to demon Jing''s room. "Demon Jing, really good, doing homework!" Ji Yunsheng looked at the little face that looked like emperor Shaoyan, and his eyes were full of tangles. "Well, uncle, sit down first, and I''ll finish it right away!" demon Jing looked up at him, lowered his head and continued to do his homework. "Uncle, excuse me. I want to ask you a question, OK?" Ji Yunsheng couldn''t wait. Demon Jing sighed: "well, although Mommy said that you can''t stop until you finish your homework, it won''t take long for me to answer my uncle''s question." "Of course, when is your birthday? The specific date. My uncle promised to give you a birthday gift before, so..." Ji Yunsheng was a little annoyed. At that time, he seemed to say that demon Jing''s birthday was recently, but he forgot the specific date. It''s true. As soon as the demon net heard that there was a gift, he put down his doubts: "I''m on April 15." "Well, that demon Jing does his homework obediently. Don''t let your mommy know, or I''ll blame you for not doing your homework seriously." Ji Yunsheng told me. "Well." demon Jing nodded and then did his homework. Ji Yunsheng''s fist feels clenched. Is it April 15? That year, he clearly remembered that Ran Ran left at the end of August the previous year, didn''t he? If emperor Shaoyan knew that Ran Ran Ran was pregnant, he would never divorce, so he could only be pregnant in the month that Ran Ran Ran left! From August to June, it seems that there are only eight months. Did demon Jing give birth prematurely? He took out his cell phone and checked it. He was pregnant for more than nine months! What''s wrong? His eyes flashed and called up the calendar of that year. He suddenly stared. It turned out that that year had a leap of September! Yes, that makes sense! Demon ran, Ran Ran, one word difference, isn''t it, demon ran, is Ran Ran, is his baby sister? Ji Yunsheng was excited and inexplicably sad at the bottom of his eyes, and even had a feeling of fear of being close to home. No, if it is Ran Ran, there must be other traces. If he has no evidence, since Ran Ran can hide him for so long, he can deny his speculation. Ji Yunsheng grits his teeth, directly looks at cancan who enters the kitchen, and takes the opportunity to enter Ji Linran''s room. As soon as he went in, he stopped where he was! His eyes were wide open and stared at the key chain he was familiar with, the key chain she hung on the wall. Shaking his hands, he came forward, grabbed the key chain and held it in his hand! He turned and walked out. His eyes were excited. Now, Ran Ran, how can you argue? At this time, Jin cancan has carried the food to the restaurant. When he sees Ji Yunsheng, he is curious: "Yunsheng, what are you doing? Don''t walk around. It''s impolite." In fact, Ran Ran Ran just reminded her not to let Yunsheng find anything, but she saw that Yunsheng went to the demon net room. Therefore, she just told her that Ji Yunsheng was always cautious and polite. She would enter her room without Ji Linran''s permission! Ji Yunsheng stares at Jin cancan and naturally understands her intention. He is more and more sure that cancan knows this! He looked at Jin cancan''s eyes with a trace of disappointment. She always knew how much he missed Ran Ran, and why Ran Ran was around him and kept it from him for more than a year? While she comforted him, she helped Ranran hide it from him. What''s her intention? "What do you think I do? Am I wrong?" Jin cancan feels guilty and touches his face, but he doesn''t dare to face Ji Yunsheng. Ji Yunsheng was more and more sure. He walked slowly to the kitchen door and looked at Ji Linran, who was skillfully waving a shovel to fry vegetables. His nose was too sour! What did his little princess experience, not only learned to cook, but also changed her face?! He restrained his mind, changed his expression, and smiled faintly. Jin cancan on one side suddenly felt strange. Just about to remind Ji Linran that Ji Yunsheng had come, she received Ji Yunsheng''s warning eyes. She was stunned and immediately swallowed. Ji Yunsheng took back his eyes and looked at Ji Linran with satisfaction. He suddenly opened his mouth and said in the same voice: "Ran Ran Ran, come here and see what my brother bought for you?" "OK, I''ll immediately..." Ji Linran instinctively responded and said something. Suddenly he felt wrong. He looked back in a panic and looked at Ji Yunsheng like crying and smiling, as well as Jin cancan''s fierce gestures and an apologetic look on his face. Ji Linran calmed down and looked back at Ji Yunsheng: "brother, what do you ask me to do? I''ll have dinner right away. Go and wash your hands first." Then he turned around and turned off the fire, pretending to be calm. He smelled some paste dishes and his hands trembled slightly. "Ran Ran, don''t you want my brother? Otherwise, why do you hide me?" Ji Yunsheng''s tone was low and full of pain. "Brother, what are you talking about? I''m demon ran. I said that I would not want you if I took you as my brother?" Ji Linran blinked the moist feeling of his eyes and looked back at Ji Yunsheng with an inexplicable face. Ji Yunsheng chuckled: "Ran Ran, do you still want to deny it? Do you blame your brother for not being able to keep Ji''s family and Ji''s family?" Ji Yunsheng raised his hand slowly. It was the key chain in his hand. "Ran Ran, do you want to tell me that this key chain was given by someone else, or Ran Ran gave it to you?" Ji Yunsheng said with a touch of certainty: "that''s absolutely impossible. This is my 18th birthday gift to Ran Ran Ran. It''s specially made by the most famous teacher in Paris. This is the only one in the world!" Ji Linran opened her face and her eyes were filled with tears. Yes, it was a birthday gift specially prepared for her by her brother. She has always liked it. She has brought it for so many years and still won''t forget it. At that time, her brother called her out in the tone just now and gave it to her. She was happy for a long time! "If you still want to deny it, I can prove..." Ji Yunsheng slowly said, "this chain looks like silver, but it''s not. Inside, it''s gold, especially the bell!" Ji Yunsheng held the bell in his hand. The bell was so exquisite that people couldn''t find a gap. Just press it so gently, the bell opened. Ji Yunsheng took out a wax ball from the inside, gently opened it, unfolded it carefully, and a piece of paper appeared in front of the people, which said: I hope Ranran will be happy forever! Turned over, impressively, a five million check appeared in front of us! Five is the clearest six zeros! Chapter 230 Ji Linran''s eyes widened in an instant. His eyes stared at the check blankly. He didn''t know his tears were flowing out! Jin cancan also covers his mouth in amazement and looks at Ji Yunsheng''s eyes. It''s full of complexity. How much does this man love her sister to bother so much? When Ji Shi needed money most, he didn''t move the check Hope that Ran Ran won''t get into trouble because of money when he is in trouble? But what about himself? But living such a life is still enjoyable At this moment, it''s a lie to say no jealousy Ji Linran''s shovel had already fallen to the ground. She cried and rushed into Ji Yunsheng''s arms: "brother, brother, I''m Ran Ran, I''m Ran Ran! It''s Princess Ranran, who grew up in your palm when you were a child, and your sister Ranran, who is disobedient and always makes you angry, has come back... " Ji Yunsheng also shed tears, his eyes flushed, and murmured, "just come back, just come back... Everything will pass! My brother is here, and ran ran doesn''t cry..." Jin cancan covers her mouth and runs out. Just in time, she bumps into someone at the door! The man, no one else, was Emperor Shaoyan, who was carrying clothes and snacks sold to demon Jing. He leaned slightly and let Jin cancan pass. Then he strode in and stopped at the door. I don''t know what I''m holding! His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. His eyes were deep and brewing. He stared at the man and woman tightly hugged. He clenched his fist, suddenly turned around and left with a big step! He looked cold and cold, and his whole body exuded the smell of refusing people thousands of miles away. It seemed that he could be frostbitten by the cold air from his whole body before he approached! Jin cancan didn''t react just now. Emperor Shaoyan has gone in. She just wants to stop it. Emperor Shaoyan has seen it. Jin cancan looks at emperor Shaoyan''s back and sighs. It''s good. Sooner or later, Ran Ran''s identity has to be exposed! Now, inadvertently broken, or! These, Emperor Shao should know, whose son is demon Jing? Jin cancan thinks optimistically. And Emperor Shaoyan, at this time, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. When he got on the car, he flew out and ran through five red lights in a row, and finally breathed out! The more you think about it, the more angry you are. You hit the steering wheel with a heavy fist, and then the second and third Finally, with a crisp sound, tens of millions of limited edition top-level commercial vehicles, it is said that the alloy steering wheel is scrapped! And Emperor Shaoyan''s fist is already bloody! Demon ran, you are really good! A long Linshi, a Zhou Wenfeng and a Zhuo XINGRAN are not enough. Another Ji Yunsheng! Demon ran, who are you looking for? It''s Ji Yunsheng! You woman, why so, romantic, so, easy-going! Aren''t you good friends with Ji Linran and Jin cancan? Rabbits don''t eat nest grass yet. Why don''t you have any principles? Do you like all the good-looking men in the world? Emperor Shaoyan almost vomited to death. He really didn''t expect to ease the tense atmosphere with her in the name of sending things to demon ran, but he didn''t want to let him see a scene that he couldn''t believe! Demon ran, you really deserve me! Bitch, it''s a bitch! Women are bitches! Emperor Shaoyan gnashed his teeth, his face was ferocious, and he hated to kill the dog man and woman! I couldn''t bear it. I smashed my fist on the car glass. The bulletproof glass was smashed into a spider web by him, and it was also stained with bright red He wanted to destroy everything he saw, so that his heart only hated him! I don''t know how long it took. He already felt numbness in his right hand. He took a deep breath to relieve his hatred. His face calmly picked up his cell phone and dialed yejue: "come and pick me up." With that, he hung up the phone. There was a positioning chip in his mobile phone. Yejue was not afraid that she couldn''t find him. Sure enough, but two minutes later, yejue appeared in front of him. He looked at the broken glass, the steering wheel, his bloody right hand and Emperor Shaoyan''s angry eyes brewing at any time. He was smart and didn''t ask anything. With the fastest speed, he returned to di Shaoyan''s apartment, took out the medicine box, skillfully disinfected and bandaged the wound with the fastest speed, and after dealing with the wound, yejue stood there quietly. For a time, it seemed as if there was no one. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the front calmly. Only his own heart knew how heartache he was at this time! He decided to stay away from that woman! That woman doesn''t deserve to be treated like this! No, no! However, she doesn''t deserve it. Who else deserves it Ji Linran and Ji Yunsheng stabilized their emotions for a long time. The brother and sister looked at each other and smiled. "Brother, this is the first time I saw you cry!" Ji Linran wiped away his tears and smiled mischievously. "Ranran, it''s nice of you to come back!" Ji Yunsheng''s face was full of emotion and excitement. Ji Linran was ashamed: "brother, I''m sorry, I..." "Don''t say anything, just come back." Ji Yunsheng stopped her to apologize, and Qingjun''s face was full of spoil: "Ran Ran, you remember, I will always be your brother, and the person you never have to apologize is me." "Brother..." Ji Linran was moved and ashamed. She really shouldn''t have! So selfish, I never thought about my brother, but I insisted on revenge, but in the end, I fell in love with emperor Shaoyan. Isn''t she, too hateful! "Oh, I''m starving to death. Mommy, isn''t the food cooked yet?" with the voice of demon Jing, a small figure of demon Jing shook out. Ji Linran quickly wiped away his tears. As soon as he was about to answer, he saw Ji Yunsheng squat down and pick up demon Jing: "good nephew, let my uncle hug!" The love in words is self-evident. Ji Linran is filled with emotion. She is a demon ran, which is really different from her brother''s treatment of the demon net! "Uncle, why are your eyes red?" demon Jing stared at Ji Yunsheng''s eyes curiously. Ji Yunsheng''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment: "just now, just smoked!" "Really? Did Mommy cook and paste?" demon Jing said, his eyes fell on the door, and immediately cried happily: "uncle, uncle, put me down quickly, I''m going to get what my father gave me!" "What your father gave you?" Ji Linran looked at it with the demon net''s eyes, and his face suddenly changed! Her figure was one step faster than the demon net, rushed to the door, picked up the two bags of things, looked at the demon net, and her tone was unconsciously severe: "you said, your father bought it for you?" Demon Jing saw Ji Linran''s appearance and couldn''t help shrinking: "yes, yes, Mommy, shouldn''t I take what my father bought?" He remembered that mommy said that he couldn''t ask for other people''s things, but was Dad someone else? Ji Linran looked complicated. Just now emperor Shaoyan came, but why did he leave again? Does he already know her identity and can''t accept it before he leaves? She really didn''t think there were other possibilities. Jin cancan walks in, looks at Ji Linran already at the door, and nods affirmatively: "yes, just now I was going out, he came. Before I could stop him, he came in, but then he strode away. He was fierce. It looks like he was scared to death! I doubt whether I will freeze into ice!" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom. Forget it. Let''s go with it. If he hates her so much, why should he be wronged together? Even if demon Jing doesn''t have a father, so what? Once there was no father. She could bring the demon net so big. In the future, she could! Just, my heart is inexplicable, empty! Ji Linran went to work the next day, but she didn''t meet emperor Shaoyan. While she was relieved, she was also vaguely disappointed. When she saw emperor Shaoyan again, it was a week later. They came face to face. Emperor Shaoyan looked straight back to the office. Ji Linran thought about it and handed in his resignation. This time, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t refuse. He signed a large sum of money. He typed three times. Emperor Shaoyan was magnificent, just like his own dazzling. "Di Shao, thank you for your care during this time..." Ji Linran looked calm, as if they were just a simple relationship between superiors and subordinates. Emperor Shaoyan held the pen in his hand and unconsciously exerted a little force. The limited edition pen broke in two in an instant! He suddenly raised his head and stared at her with sharp eyes. The corners of his mouth raised a mockery: "you should thank me, thank me, and fulfill the Jian love between you and your husband!" Ji Linran stared in disbelief and doubted whether what he heard was an illusion! At the same time, she also instantly understood that emperor Shaoyan misunderstood! Chapter 231 "Emperor Shaoyan, do you have paranoia and believe what your eyes can see?" Ji Linran couldn''t bear it. What''s the matter with this man? His speech is terrible. What Jian feeling? It''s her brother, his own brother! "Why, I saw it with my own eyes and wronged you? Even Jin cancan can can''t bear the blow and ran out crying. What are you arguing about? However, it''s Jin cancan''s sorrow to have friends like you!" emperor Shaoyan continued to poison his tongue. Ji Linran took a deep breath: "you don''t know anything. Why do you say so? Moreover, your eyes, are you sure they''re not presbyopia and cataract?" At that time, she and her brother were crying with joy. How could it become an affair in his eyes! "You..." emperor Shaoyan glared, and his eyes were full of anger almost sprayed out: "woman, you offend me, can you know what will happen?" The corners of the mouth are raised with careless threats. "Ha, it''s not over yet. I''ve resigned. What else can you do? It''s a big deal to swallow my unpaid salary. However, if emperor Shao really doesn''t want to give up, I''ll be a beggar and give it to Emperor Shao!" Ji Linran said impolitely. This man is so hateful. He pushes his nose and face. Does he think she is a soft persimmon! "Ha ha..." emperor Shaoyan smiled angrily and grinned secretly. This woman really has the ability to make the dead angry! He smiled lightly, stretched out his slender white hand, took the resignation letter just signed on the table, and his bad intentions twinkled in the bottom of his eyes. "What are you doing? Give it to me!" Ji Linran said, reaching out and grabbing it. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t move, but he pinched the letter''s fingers and exerted slight force! "Hiss..." "Oh, Emperor Shaoyan, you tore it. You''re too much!" Ji Linran looked at half of the resignation letter in his hand and shouted unbearably. This man is really bad! I tore her resignation letter. This man is really hateful Ji Linran was going crazy. He wanted to cry and looked at him. He could have left immediately. Unexpectedly, his resignation letter was torn again. I''ll go! "I didn''t move, you tore it yourself!" emperor Shaoyan looked innocent and gently raised his hand. Half of the resignation letter in his hand fell into the trash can. Ji Linran gritted his teeth: "emperor Shaoyan, you did it on purpose. You deliberately destroyed my resignation letter. You are too mean and hateful!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "I''m hateful, I''m mean, what about you?" In my heart, I was angry. This woman dared to say that he was too much. He was hateful and he was mean? What about her behavior? Since he said he was mean, he was too much and he was hateful, he took her words and sat down! "What do you want?" Ji Linran was so vigilant that he stared at emperor Shaoyan and suddenly approached. "Can I do it, just implement what you accuse me!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly stretched out his long arm and took her into his arms, staring at the exquisite face that was pleasantly surprised. A touch of doubt flashed through the bottom of his eyes, and her eyes were a little familiar. "You let go of me!" Ji Linran returned to his mind and hurriedly pushed his chest. However, Emperor Shaoyan seemed to hold her waist so casually, but she couldn''t shake it at all. It''s really irritating. "You quickly let go of me!" Ji Linran couldn''t bear it, stared at the handsome face close at hand, looked up angrily, stood on tiptoe and bit on his chin. "Oh... You madman!" emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help pushing Ji Linran away and covering his chin. Sure enough, there were red dots in his palm. Ji Linran felt guilty. Who knew his skin was so tender that it broke with a bite! She felt something fishy and sweet in her mouth. Thinking that she had drunk blood, she suddenly felt a kind of nausea. She was already sick of blood. She couldn''t help retching and vomiting again and again. She looked extremely disgusted. Emperor Shaoyan''s original chagrin directly turned into strong anger. This woman really knew how to kill him. Unexpectedly, I dislike him so much. In that case "Ah, what are you doing? Let go of me!" Ji Linran was suddenly picked up, frightened and struggling, but he still didn''t change. He was thrown into the big bed in the lounge by Emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran, who was thrown heavily on the big bed and became dizzy and distended, looked up at emperor Shaoyan and hysterically: "emperor Shaoyan, you madman, rogue! Psycho! What''s crazy!" "I''m crazy to show you now!" emperor Shaoyan ripped off the button of his shirt and directly pressed Ji Linran under him ¡­¡­ "Well, don''t cry, I apologize!" emperor Shaoyan rubbed his forehead with a headache. How could this woman still cry! Didn''t she cooperate with her later? "Emperor Shaoyan, you are Qiang Bao, do you know?" Ji Linran gritted his teeth. The man was really mean to her. Unexpectedly, he treated her so badly. In the end, even if she didn''t cooperate, she hung her, or worked very hard, and wanted to run through her Ji Linran was ashamed and wanted to find a seam to drill in right away. She was surprised that she would respond because of him "Well, a strong Bao is a strong Bao. A woman who can make Ben Shaoqiang Bao is also an ability. You know, a woman who wants to go to Ben Shao''s bed can go around the north city of Hong Kong for hundreds of times!" emperor Shaoyan didn''t have any sincerity to comfort her. "You... Arrogant!" Ji Linran couldn''t refute what emperor Shaoyan said. He murmured and only spit out such a sentence. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly leaned over and approached Ji Linran''s face. His face was serious and his deep eyes stared at Ji Linran''s face: "demon ran, in your heart, am I so bad?" There is a touch of imperceptible fragility in his tone, but there is a touch of uneasiness in his heart. Isn''t it that in her heart, he makes her so dissatisfied, so she is so close to other men? Ji Linran was stunned. Looking at the serious look of emperor Shaoyan, inexplicably, he flashed a touch of unbearable in his heart. He didn''t want to say sarcasm to stimulate him, but he didn''t want to make him proud. He just shook his head rigidly: "in fact, you''re not so bad. It''s OK." Emperor Shaoyan immediately put a confident smile on his face. He knew that he was the president of emperor''s family. He was young and promising. Needless to say, how many people could match him even in the whole country? "You, can you get out of the way? I''m going to get up!" Ji Linran looked at his smile, and his Inexplicable heart softened a lot. Emperor Shaoyan, in fact, is not so hateful, isn''t he? "Demon ran, in fact, you like me, don''t you?" emperor Shaoyan asked casually, just pressing the palm of his hand on the bed, but he didn''t feel that he grasped his quilt, but his seemingly casual eyes stared at Ji Linran. Ji Linran was stunned. His heart suddenly disordered the beat. He couldn''t help turning his face: "what do you ask me?" Did he see it? Ji Linran''s eyes flashed unnaturally, and he couldn''t help drooping his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan changed his face slightly! She didn''t admit it, she was running away! Is it not easy for her to directly deny, so she will treat him with this evasive attitude? "Do you like Ji Yunsheng?" when Emperor Shaoyan said ''Ji Yunsheng'', he couldn''t help but cold his heart, look and eyes. It''s not too much to bite his teeth. Ji Linran looked up in amazement: "what did you say? How could you think so?" Are you kidding? That''s her brother! What''s the matter with emperor Shaoyan? How can she ask if she likes her brother? That''s her own brother. She naturally likes it, but this one is just the love of her relatives! What on earth is this man thinking? Emperor Shaoyan looked at the shock of her eyes and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Sure enough, she liked the man. She must be shocked. How did he see it? She didn''t know how excited she was in Ji Yunsheng''s arms that day? A hug, so moved her, ha ha, if you don''t like it, don''t care very much, how can it be so? Ji Yunsheng, why is it Ji Yunsheng! Why the man? "If Ji Yunsheng and I could only choose one, who would you choose?" emperor Shaoyan asked, and then added: "it''s Ji Yunsheng, isn''t it?" Ji Linran felt that he really didn''t understand the man''s brain circuit, and couldn''t guess what was in his heart. What are you asking? It''s inexplicable! "Why do you make a choice with him? There is no comparability at all!" Ji Linran looked inexplicably strange! One is the man she loves and the other is her brother. There is no choice at all. You can have both! What''s more, these two are not comparable at all. They are both very important, can''t they? Emperor Shaoyan listened to her answer, but suddenly his face was cold! In her heart, he has no comparability with Ji Yunsheng! Demon ran, you are really cruel! Straight up, his whole body exudes the breath of refusing people thousands of miles away: "you go, stay away from me in the future!" At least, don''t let me close to me when I have no resistance to you! "If you don''t want to continue to be strong Bao by me!" emperor Shaoyan added coldly. Chapter 232 He has had this awareness since the last night of anger. Otherwise, he won''t want Yao her when he is full of resistance to her! He has no resistance to her! It seems that she is always full of temptation to him. Seeing her, he is always so ''hungry''! Ji Linran is very angry. This guy can make an inch, can''t he? She quickly put on her clothes, pushed away emperor Shaoyan and ran out! Have been put into action, but also repeatedly stressed, show off! Hum! Emperor Shaoyan, what a nuisance! Emperor Shaoyan stared at her back. Just now he was arrogant. His cold and heartless face was suddenly dim. Demon ran, what kind of poison did you give me? I was so reluctant to hurt you and stay away from you. I couldn''t control it. I wanted you! You are really a monster! Ji Linran returned to the office and suddenly thought of one thing, that is, he didn''t avoid Yun! In this case, she doesn''t intend to get pregnant again. As soon as it was time to get off work at noon, Ji Linran refused Guo min''s invitation to have dinner together. He left the emperor''s family alone and was just looked at by Emperor Shaoyan. A flash of doubt flashed through his eyes, and then a flash of anger. This woman, at noon, won''t date anyone again? This short two-hour meal plus rest time is also restless. It''s really restless. Ji Linran remembered that there was a small clinic behind di. Generally, all pharmacies would have that kind of medicine. After thinking about it, she decided to go there directly without delaying her too much time. Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran and unexpectedly approached the drugstore. His eyes were full of doubts. Is this woman sick? Or something? Was he too Cu violent and hurt her just now? She has always been, very delicate! This cognition made him feel a little annoyed. Just now, he was too angry, so he didn''t control it. Ji Linran had no idea that after she walked out of the drugstore, someone later entered the drugstore. Emperor Shaoyan threw a stack of hundred yuan bills on the counter. He looked coldly at his flower crazy cashier with love in his eyes. His voice was condensed: "tell me what medicine that woman bought just now. These are yours!" The female cashier is sorry. It turned out that she came for the beautiful woman just now! Her eyes fell on the stack of 100 yuan bills with her two-month salary. She immediately swallowed her saliva and said without hesitation: "she just bought contraceptives." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold: "what else?" "No!" fearing that emperor Shaoyan was not satisfied, the female cashier repeatedly promised: "I have records here, you see!" Said, turned the computer over: "I didn''t lie to you, really, I don''t have to lie to you!" She looked at emperor Shaoyan''s cold face, but the greed in her heart still made her dare to ask, "did you really give me the money?" Emperor Shaoyan glanced at her coldly and strode out of the clinic. He was cold, as if the hot sunshine around him had lost three points of heat in an instant. And around him, as if water and fire did not invade, even the scorching sun could not dispel the cold lingering around him. Demon ran, you are really good! acyeterion! Contraceptives, are you so afraid to conceive my emperor Shaoyan''s child? Other women do everything they need to be pregnant with my child, and you have reached the point of avoiding it! I can''t wait to buy medicine when I can''t even eat after work! My emperor Shaoyan, you annoy you so much! Demon ran, my emperor Shaoyan also has a bottom line. Since you want to stay away from me so much, you hate me so much. Since so, just as you wish! At this moment, Emperor Shaoyan felt his heart as if it were frozen for thousands of miles. In an instant, he was wrapped by cold ice. The whole person, like the embodiment of cold ice, lingered around and refused to be indifferent thousands of miles away. Ji Linran sat in the restaurant and ate. When no one noticed, he took the medicine. There are many feelings in her heart. Once, it was because she was young and didn''t know to protect herself that there was a demon net. Although she didn''t regret leaving the demon net, she knew that she was an irresponsible mother and an unqualified mother. There was no way to give the child the best environment, but let the demon net follow her and suffer. If possible, she will never let her child become a child without a father! She touched her belly and her face was slightly gloomy. If only there could be a little life here. A touch of gloom flashed across her eyes, but in the current state of her and Emperor Shaoyan, it was really Forget it, I don''t want to. Anyway, I''ve taken all the medicine. Let''s go with it. When Ji Linran returned to the emperor, she didn''t see the emperor Shaoyan. She didn''t know where to go. She kept silent and returned to the office with the information. When she entered the working state, she suddenly received a call from emperor Shaoyan and asked her to go to his office. After hanging up, a touch of complexity flashed through her eyes. If emperor Shaoyan knew that she had just taken medicine to avoid the possible disappearance of the baby, I don''t know, would he care? Then, she shook her head powerlessly. Forget it, that man, although he is good to the goblins now, it''s too confusing. Maybe, I know, but I''ll be relieved? What''s more, who knows when to expel her from the emperor''s family? Although he only involved her and tore up her resignation letter. Thinking so, Ji Linran felt a lot more calm. That man, recently, is too changeable! It''s just, inexplicable, many behaviors that people can''t understand. Is the great aunt here? In her mind, she couldn''t help but make up the image of emperor Shaoyan with his aunt''s towel, and suddenly couldn''t help puffing and laughing. She smiled, sorted out the documents to be signed by Emperor Shaoyan, and walked out of the office directly. Knock on the door, push open the door and go in. As soon as the information in his hand was handed out, he saw that emperor Shaoyan stared at her indifferently. She''s full of fog. What''s the matter with this man? Take the wrong medicine? Although a little arrogant just now, it still belongs to the category of normal people. How can the Kung Fu of a meal change its appearance? "Emperor Shao, this information needs your signature..." Ji Linran took back his eyes and fell on the information in his hand. Before he finished, he heard emperor Shaoyan speak coldly. "Put down the information, you can go!" emperor Shaoyan said coldly. When Ji Linran was inexplicable, he added: "write another letter of resignation before you, and I''ll be sure!" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of injury. Is it fun for this man to tease her so much? Since she was allowed to leave, why did you design to destroy her resignation letter and treat her so in the morning? In his eyes, is she so casual? As long as he beckons, she must Tuo dress naked and accompany him to Chuang at any time? "Emperor Shaoyan, you are a big bastard!" Ji Linran couldn''t bear it and shouted loudly, but his tears couldn''t help falling down. He was full of grievances and wanted to slap emperor Shaoyan. "At the end of the month, take your salary and leave!" emperor Shaoyan looked at her tears, his eyes twinkled, and his heart was suffocated to the extreme! It has reached the ''tomorrow'' of the throat, and Shengsheng has been changed to ''the end of the month''! Ji Linran glared at him, covered his mouth, couldn''t say a word, and choked and ran away! Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran''s sad back. His hand couldn''t help but clench into a fist to stop his impulse to pull her back! Emperor Shaoyan finally said it, although it was not satisfactory at the end of the month. However, in my heart, I was more or less relieved, followed by confusion and melancholy! Is it right or wrong for him to do so? However, after a while, Guo min knew about it. When she saw Ji Linran holding his resignation letter and red and swollen eyes, she went straight to di Shaoyan''s office. Naturally, she guessed what had happened. Guo min took the information, saw that emperor Shaoyan was about to sign with a golden pen without hesitation, and quickly opened his mouth: "President Di, the project in charge of demon ran still lacks a little ending. Why don''t you let her work hard for a few more days?" Is there no one in Tishi? When he reached his throat, Shengsheng was pressed back by Emperor Shaoyan, but he became: "that''s the end of the month." "No, I believe there are many talented people in di family, and I''m not short of one!" Ji Linran refused loudly without looking at di Shaoyan. She didn''t want to stay here for a minute. She didn''t want to see this man and his indifference. Guo min''s words have not been said yet. Emperor Shaoyan''s cold and heartless words have hit Ji Linran''s heart. "You want to run before you finish your own project. Are you going to push someone else if something goes wrong?" Ji Linran looked up in disbelief. He was hurt unabashedly on his face. He turned and ran away! Guo min looked at the real pain and unbearable pain in the fundus of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. Jun''s face was heavy and gloomy. She was full of doubts. Since she would be sad, why would she say that? Chapter 233 Dugu qianyun had a temporary intention to enter the emperor''s family. He just saw Ji Linran come out of Di Shaoyan''s office and run back to his office. Although it was only a blink of an eye, he still let Dugu qianyun see the tears on Ji Linran''s face. She was slightly stunned and smiled casually on her face. "Originally, she will also be reprimanded by Yan!" Dugu qianyun saw this situation and naturally thought that Ji Linran had a problem with her work, which provoked emperor Shaoyan''s anger and reprimand, so she left crying. When Dugu qianyun walked to the door of Di Shaoyan''s office in a good mood, she just heard Guo min''s voice. "Mr. Di, demon ran works very well and seriously. Why do you have to let her leave? Can''t you give her another chance?" Guo min saw the pain and unbearable pain on emperor Shaoyan''s face and couldn''t help but speak out. Perhaps, Emperor Shaoyan was just acting on his own will. Now that there are steps, this matter has been exposed and will not be mentioned! "No, you should leave sooner or later!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was calm, but inexplicably made people feel his helplessness and sadness, as if he had difficulties to hide. Guo min moved her lips, but she didn''t know what to say. It seems that she can only ask demon ran what happened before she knows what to do. Hearing these words, Dugu qianyun suddenly felt happy. The bitch of demon ran was expelled by Emperor Shao? That''s great! She couldn''t hide her smile. Suddenly she looked at emperor Shaoyan. Her face converged, pretended to hear nothing, and pretended to knock at the door. "Mr. Di, I''ll be busy first!" when Guo min saw Dugu qianyun, a touch of disgust flashed on her face. She said hello to di Shaoyan, got up and left, but went directly to Ji Linran''s office. Dugu qianyun looked at her, and a sneer flashed across her eyes. A woman who was about to get out of Di''s family was worth flattering! When she sits on the throne of the president''s wife, she won''t leave any of these women! Just when Dugu qianyun was daydreaming, Emperor Shaoyan said impatiently, "what are you doing here?" Dugu qianyun''s face flashed a touch of Shyness: "I''m here to talk to you..." Suddenly, Emperor Shaoyan''s mobile phone rang! Dugu qianyun''s face flashed a little annoyance. She watched Di Shaoyan answer the phone, then made a gesture to her, and she walked out helplessly! No, she must tell Yan about it next time. She walked out of Di''s chagrin and suddenly thought of a problem. She stared! Damn it, the night before yesterday, the smelly man didn''t seem to take measures to avoid Yun? Damn it, she won''t be pregnant with that man''s bitch! With this in mind, Dugu qianyun rushed directly to the nearest drugstore, which happened to be the one Ji Linran had been to. "Give me some medicine to avoid Yun! The best kind!" Dugu qianyun saw the clerk playing with the newly dyed nails leisurely, blowing his breath gently, and couldn''t help being angry: "that is to say, do you want to do it or not, I''ll buy something and get it quickly!" "I''m the cashier!" that person is no one else, just the woman who saw emperor Shaoyan blush and heartbeat last time. "The cashier is not a clerk, so he won''t get paid. Go quickly, or I''ll complain to your boss!" Dugu qianyun was proud. The cashier dared not say anything. She went directly to the warehouse and looked on the shelf. Suddenly she saw the Yun avoiding medicine imported from Germany. Her face showed her bad intention. This medicine is the most expensive! Just entered, just got a commission! Just think she was rude to me just now. The cashier found an excuse, took the medicine full of German, went out, made a list and reported a fake to Dugu qianyun. "So expensive? You won''t lie to me?" Dugu qianyun frowned. Her father frozen her card. She didn''t have much money. Why is a contraceptive so expensive? How can ordinary people afford to eat it? Won''t they kill her? "This is imported from Germany. The most expensive one you want is naturally the most expensive! If you can''t afford it, there are cheap ones! I''ll change it for a cheaper one?" the cashier looked at her provocatively. Dugu qianyun was so excited by her words that she couldn''t afford it! "That''s it!" Dugu qianyun glanced at them. They were all German, so she gritted her teeth and bought them with half of the last money. Then he bought a bottle of water directly from the nearby supermarket and drank it as fast as possible, as if the child would run out if he was a step late. Dugu qianyun walked for a while before the clerk smiled. It was nice to get another extra commission. This month, is it her lucky month? I only lost one yesterday and another today. At this time, a middle-aged woman quickly walked in and said to the clerk, "Xiaomei, lazy all day, call her out and tell her that the production of anti Yun medicine imported from Germany yesterday is not rigorous. It has just been detected that there are illegal ingredients. As for whether she can successfully contraception, it remains to be tested. It''s really dead!" The cashier''s face suddenly stiffened, her heart beat faster and her eyes flickered. She knew that the boss took the goods because of the introduction of friends, the cheap purchase price and the guarantee of friends. Unexpectedly, there would be a problem. She knows very well how terrible the consequences will be if the contraceptive pill has no contraceptive effect! People who don''t want to be pregnant are pregnant, but it will kill people! Just as she was about to run out, she couldn''t help looking at the irritable boss and asked, "boss, what about selling?" "What should I do? Of course, I''ll get back! Make an apology and don''t delay other people''s business. If I accidentally have it, but I can''t ask for it, isn''t it cheating... Why, it''s already sold?" the boss was unhappy and his face sank. The cashier thought about Dugu qianyun''s arrogant face and shook his head: "no, of course not. I''ll inform Xiaomei right away!" I''m kidding. If I admit it, not only is her Commission gone, she has to apologize to the woman, but she also has to endure her inability to ask. She can''t point out what compensation the mean woman will ask for. She still, it''s better to do more than less. The woman''s sex is so bad. Maybe she has a physical problem and can''t conceive a child at all? The cashier thought so and left it behind. Dugu qianyun was relieved after taking the medicine, and she felt much more relaxed. Nothing happened to her. She suddenly felt that the sky was vast and the land was vast. Even the air was fresh. With a smile on her face, she sat in the cold drink shop, drank a cold drink, drank, and turned her mind for a year. Suddenly, she couldn''t sit still. Even if Yan doesn''t have time now, she can get rid of the bitch of demon ran first! She thought, McGrady can''t do it. If her father ignores her, who else can she find? Suddenly, she thought of a person! She went directly to Longrui by car. She didn''t think about it, but she was stopped outside. "Sorry, I can''t put you up without an appointment. Please make an appointment and come back!" the front desk lady has a warm smile on her face. She tried to resist the urge to yell and try to explain to the people in the front desk: "I know you long Shao. I''m his friend. Just let me go up." The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She thought she had known Yan for so many years. In Di Shi, she always went in and out freely. In addition, when did she suffer from this kind of cowardice during the period when Yan strictly banned her. "To tell you the truth, I''m the fiancee of emperor Shao. If you want to see long Shao, you tell him that he will meet me. You tell him that I have something important..." Dugu qianyun pestered with the head office. "Sorry, I can''t really. If you have long Shao''s phone, you can call us..." the head desk lady is also a little impatient. What''s the matter with this man? Why is he always pestering? Why don''t you just say it''s long Shao''s fiancee? Even if you want to see long Shao, you also want a better excuse. She has been at the front desk for more than a year. All she knows is that long Shao told her not to stop miss Yao ran. Other women are not allowed to put them on unless they are customers. Otherwise, she has to go home and eat herself. Dugu qianyun was almost crazy. Looking at the way that the chief stage lady didn''t enter the oil and salt, she had the impulse to stun her. Suddenly, a sound of nature sounded not far away from Dugu qianyun, and she turned her head in surprise. "Are you looking for me?" long Lin smiled and looked at her with a smile: "miss Dugu, what can I do for you?" Dugu qianyun glanced around: "long Shao, I came to you. Naturally, it''s important. Moreover, it should be a good thing for you." Chapter 234 "Oh?" long Lin''s narrow Phoenix eyes flashed funny: "I don''t know what''s the good thing for miss Dugu to hold on to me so much? It can''t be. Do you like me?" The light irony made Dugu qianyun change slightly: "I only like Yan." Long Lin was not angry, but happily patted his chest: "that''s good, that''s good." Dugu Qian turned black when she was young. She was so bad that she avoided her like a snake and scorpion? The head office lady on one side smiled. Long Shao, it''s so cute. Dugu qianyun thought about the purpose of coming here. She also asked for Longlin''s release, so she put up with it! Dugu qianyun clenched her teeth and tried to show a smile: "long Shao, what I want to tell you is about the cheap... She of demon ran!" Dugu qianyun''s insulting title was just exported, and she received Longlin''s dangerous squint. The narrow Phoenix eyes twinkled with a cold and piercing light, which immediately scared her to change her name, and then she was full of jealousy! Demon ran, that bitch, did the goblin change? Why are these men, one by one, fascinated by her? "Come with me!" long Linshi waved to the two people in black behind him, said to Dugu qianyun casually, turned to the elevator and went straight to his office. Dugu qianyun swept the two people in black. She didn''t pay attention to the expressionless indifference of the two people in black, but was very excited to follow long Lin to his office. "Sit, talk!" long Linshi casually sat on the sofa and pointed to the stool in front of Dugu qianyun. Dugu''s eyes flashed a little annoyed, and his face was a little unhappy. He thought she would follow emperor Shaoyan. Where would she go? Unexpectedly, long Linshi would treat her so coldly. She said, "long Shao, it seems that she is not interested in what I want to say!" Long Linshi was noncommittal: "yes, if Miss Dugu wants to say it, I can listen to it. If not, then..." he pointed to the position of the door: "please leave, I''m very busy!" Dugu qianyun gritted his teeth: "long Shao, don''t you like demon ran? Let''s cooperate. I want emperor Shaoyan and demon ran to you. How about it?" Dugu qianyun had no choice but to talk straight and stop beating around the Bush, because she clearly saw that this man was not joking. He used up all his patience and would really throw her out. Next time she wanted to come in, it would not be so easy. "Oh?" long Linshi''s eyes flashed with interest: "tell me, I don''t know how miss Dugu wants me to get the demon ran? Oh, no, I should say, miss Dugu, how can I get the emperor? So I can give the demon ran to me by the way?" Tone with a touch of interest, but with a touch of irony. "Moreover, I like demon ran. I can chase her. It''s no good to cooperate with Miss Dugu!" long Linshi leaned leisurely on the back of the sofa, in sharp contrast to Dugu Qianyu''s posture of sitting upright and dangerous. Dugu qianyun didn''t know why: "can''t you get the demon ran? Or, you don''t want her!" Long Linshi shook his head: "she, I naturally want to, but I have my own way to get her. There''s no reason to cooperate with you!" "However, you should know that as long as you don''t separate them, you won''t have a chance to get the demon ran!" Dugu qianyun held on to this, which is clearly a win-win thing. What is he hesitating about? "They have already made a conflict. Soon, the demon ran will leave Di''s family!" long Lin said firmly, looking at Dugu qianyun''s face and a flash of light from the bottom of his eyes. He just guessed after hearing a few words. Unexpectedly, it was true. "You know that? I just went to the emperor''s family, and I just heard that! Does the emperor have your people?" Dugu qianyun looked ugly. The emperor''s family had long Lin''s release, and he had already known what had happened so deeply. Does Yan know? Who is that man? Is it demon ran or Guo min? "You don''t have to guess. You can''t guess. Don''t waste time. You''d better tell me what benefits I can get from cooperating with you." long Linshi naturally won''t tell the other party. He can know the reasons and let the other party mess with himself. Wouldn''t it be better? When Dugu Qian yunton realized that this man was difficult to deal with, she really realized that the other party was indeed Gangbei City, which was as good as Yan. She gritted her teeth: "I''ll transfer the shares of Dugu family, Tian and me to you. How about you help me get rid of demon ran?" Long Lin smiled: "I''ll help you get rid of the demon ran, separate them, and then you give me shares?" Dugu qianyun nodded and said, "in two days, there will be a regular dance for di. I''ll give Yao ran medicine. You..." hinted with a wink: "you don''t lose, you just get both money and people." Long Linshi was disappointed by Dugu qianyun. He shook his head slowly: "your shares were transferred as early as the day you fell out with Dugu Ming. Where did you get your shares?" Dugu qianyun''s face froze. Did he even know this? Is there anything else he doesn''t know? For a time, her fear of Longlin''s release reached the top. "So, miss Dugu, please, I''m very busy and don''t have so much time to fool around with you! Moreover, I''m not incompetent enough to get a woman. I need to cooperate with a woman, let alone use such means!" long Linshi gently pressed the landline: "see off!" At this time, a secretary came in and said to Dugu qianyun, "miss Dugu, please." "You, you''ll regret it. Yan asked Yao ran to leave. This is the best chance. Once Yao ran bowed his head with Yan, can you guarantee that they won''t come together again? It''s an opportunity to lose. I hope long Shao will think about it!" Dugu qianyun said quickly and angrily. She really didn''t understand why long Lin gave up such a good opportunity to explain. Long Lin''s eyes remained unchanged. He just pointed to the door, moved his fingers and motioned her out. Dugu qianyun looked at the secretary who had been standing next to her, got up and went out directly. The secretary took the door and left long Linshi alone. Long Linshi raised his head at this time, and a flash of pure light flashed across the bottom of his eyes. It''s enough for Dugu qianyun to make trouble. He just needs to provide her with his shoulder to rely on and move her when she needs it. Why should he be the bad guy? Only by letting Dugu qianyun stir the water more, can he catch fish! He never likes to be a snipe and clam. What he wants to be is a fisherman! In the narrow Phoenix eyes, with potential, you will get self-confidence. Dugu qianyun walked out of Longrui with an angry face. It doesn''t matter, longlinshi. Aren''t you not involved? I''ll force you to participate! The drugged demon ran lies charming in your arms. I don''t believe it. You can still be Liu Xiahui! Dugu qianyun''s lips were clenched with a smile of satisfaction. This time, she will succeed! What qualifications does demon ran, who has had a relationship with long Linshi, have to stand beside Yan? And how can he be separated from the man released by long Lin who has become his woman''s demon ran! At that time, she was extremely disappointed with the demon ran. When she mentioned the marriage with Yan, it was natural! At that time, even her father will forgive her. After all, she has finally become the president''s wife of di. She wants wind and rain. Dad always hoped that Tianhe and Dishi could cooperate forever. With her as the link, Dishi and Dishi would only go further and further. At that time, Dad would naturally pass Tianhe to her. She wants to let the old goblin and the goblin''s calculations fail and drink the West and north wind. It''s best to force them to kneel at her feet and beg her! Yao ran, Guo min, old goblin, Dugu Yujie... You and I will disappear from my world one by one! Dugu qianyun walked along a street. Suddenly, a man saw her and frowned. His eyes were full of doubts. Xiaoqian, why did you come here? This is the chassis of long Linshi. Long Linshi always disagrees with her boss. What is she doing here? This person, no one else, is forced to be desperate by Emperor Shaoyan. He wants to see if he can find a way out here at long Linshi, Emperor Shaoyan''s opponent. When he saw Dugu qianyun coming out of Long Rui, his eyes flashed. Did she collude with long Linshi? No, what''s the plot? No, the duck with the mouth must not let her fly! If she wants to be the boss''s woman, she has to ask him if McGrady agrees! Chapter 235 Ji Linran gritted her teeth and insisted that as long as she passed the banquet tonight, she would be able to hand over smoothly. At that time, she would be able to leave the emperor''s family and the bastard emperor Shaoyan! Ji Linran thought so, and the suffocation in his heart was much easier. "Demon ran, are you okay?" Guo min looked at her with some worry: "the emperor must have failed to figure out some places. Just figure it out." Not that he didn''t figure it out, but that he didn''t have a brain at all! Ji Linran couldn''t shout, but he still held back, with a faint smile on his face: "I''m fine, thank you, Guo min." "Why are you polite to me? We are friends." Guo min glared at her with some dissatisfaction, and then apologized: "demon ran, I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this..." "Don''t apologize. It''s not your fault that the man is crazy." Ji Linran''s tongue is very poisonous and didn''t say anything at all. "Hehe, it''s just you. Dare to say that about the emperor!" Guo min''s face was full of envy and helplessness: "what''s the matter with you two?" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed and shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s estimated that it''s fate, or it''s not fate yet?" At this time, she was suddenly thirsty and got up to get the red wine. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she saw a big palm stretched out at the same time. She was stunned, looked at it and couldn''t help frowning. Take your hands back, turn around and go. "Why, I didn''t dare to drink a glass of red wine after I did something bad?" Emperor Shaoyan''s faint sarcastic voice came from behind. Ji Linran clenched his teeth secretly: "I''m dizzy. I don''t want to drink temporarily!" She turned and strode away! Dugu qianyun''s eyes twinkled in the corner and nodded to a young man in waiter''s clothes. The man hesitated, but he still turned to get the tray. Ji Linran just sat down. Guo min looked at her suspiciously: "didn''t you go to get red wine? Why did you come back empty handed?" "Don''t mention it. I met emperor Shaoyan!" Ji Linran secretly felt unlucky. Really, nothing provoked him. The man was just like taking the wrong medicine and tried his best to target her. Is there something wrong in his brain? If he didn''t target her, he would feel bad all over? "Miss, this is your red wine!" with a voice, a glass of red wine was put in front of Ji Linran, and another glass was put in front of Guo min. Guo min looked up at him: "are you the new temporary waiter?" "Er, yes, we were in training just now, so I''m sorry to be late," said the thin woman, bowing to apologize. "You''re welcome. Go and be busy." Guo Min said faintly, and followed Ji Linran: "I''m going to go to my brother after I leave Di Shi." The waiter then left and went directly to Dugu qianyun. Dugu qianyun also wondered, demon ran, where did you come from? However, no matter where her brother comes from, as long as she drinks that glass of red wine and sends her to long Linshi, she can no longer block her way. Dugu qianyun''s eyes twinkled with the light he was determined to get. Her eyes were fixed on Ji Linran. After Ji Linran drank the glass of wine, she couldn''t help recalling the corners of her mouth. "Are you so happy?" the waiter was dissatisfied. If it wasn''t for money, she wouldn''t do such a thing. "Of course, you won''t understand!" Dugu qianyun was in a good mood and didn''t care about her. "Go and find a way to get her out!" Dugu qianyun smiled and ordered, as if he would see Ji Linran go to long Linshi''s Chuan in the next moment. "Don''t forget the money you promised me!" the waiter left. Cut, if she didn''t happen to be short of money now, where would she find such a fool in the school? Stupid enough to hit her and even rely on her, it''s crazy to be poor, but such a person is willing to do anything for money. After Ji Linran drank red wine, he suddenly felt dizzy. Looking at Guo min, he couldn''t help joking: "today''s red wine is too high. How can I feel dizzy after drinking one cup? Is it because I haven''t drunk it for too long?" Guo min looked at her strangely: "it''s impossible. I had two drinks and didn''t feel dizzy. Aren''t you feeling sick?" Some worried looked at her: "in fact, demon ran, you don''t have to support so strongly. I''m sad and cry. I won''t laugh at you!" Ji Linran shook his head: "I''m not sad. What am I crying for!" Yeah, she''s not sad! She''s really not sad! She already knew that no matter what happened, how sad and helpless things happened, sadness could not change the facts that had happened. What she could do was to accept it as soon as possible. It was unbearable, so she cried! Then she continued to recover and continue to live. She had already lost the qualification of sad autumn moon. "You are too strong. Sometimes, women are better to be weak." Guo min is very helpless. Demon Ran is really like her. She looks strong, but her heart is already tired. Therefore, sometimes she takes it to borrow it impolitely in the face of Ye Yiluo''s shoulder. Women, sometimes you should be weak, you have to be weak. This is what she learned from yeyiluo. Every time she pretends to be weak, he will love her more and follow her in everything. Otherwise, he may follow her tough attitude, but his big man is always singing against her. Ji Linran smiled lightly. After she had demon Jing, she had completely incarnated into a female man. She had no weak right. For the first time, she was in a hurry. Although she had a sister-in-law and a nanny, she couldn''t adapt to being a mother. All kinds of tragedies made her gradually get used to it from crying. Finally, she was able to do it with ease. Ji Linran thought and felt more and more sleepy. It seemed that it was still a little hot. Did he drink too much red wine? "Demon ran, demon ran? Wait, I''ll find someone!" Guo min stood up, but didn''t see anyone. Just then, a waiter came. Guo min saw that it was the one who had just sent wine to them. She quickly said, "sorry, my friend is not feeling well. Please take her to her room with me to have a rest." "OK, no trouble," said the waiter, accompanying Guo min to the left and right, holding Ji Linran, who was confused. "What''s wrong with her?" emperor Shaoyan suddenly appeared and blocked their way. The waiter held Ji Linran''s arm unconsciously, but emperor Shaoyan didn''t say anything. "Demon Ran is not feeling well. I''ll take her to have a rest." Guo Min said, looking at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan''s arm moved slightly, but he stopped again: "go." Then he turned and left. Guo min looked back at emperor Shaoyan and saw his hand behind him, unconsciously clenched into a fist. Since you care, why suppress it? Guo min shook his head and helped Ji Linran to the room in the rest area. At this time, Dugu qianyun suddenly ran over and grabbed Guo min''s arm: "Guo min, go and have a look. It seems that ye Yiluo is looking for you. He seems to be drunk." Guo min was stunned. A touch of worry flashed across her eyes, and hesitated to look at the demon ran: "I''ll be there in a minute. I''ll send the demon ran to the lounge first." "Forget it, I''ll come. Although I hate this woman, I''m too lazy to pay attention to her for her sake." Dugu qianyun grabbed Ji Linran''s arm and held Ji Linran''s fingers tightly. Guo min hesitated: "no, I have to see her enter the lounge." "OK, OK, let''s go together. You''re not in a hurry. What am I in a hurry?" Dugu qianyun looked helpless and compromised. Together, the three sent Ji Linran, whose mind was blurred and wanted to grasp his clothes, into a lounge. "Now you should rest assured?" Dugu qianyun was speechless and looked innocent. "I''ll leave first. Here you stare. I''ll give you my phone. Call me if you have something. I''ll ask your foreman to give you more money later." Guo Min said to the waiter. After the waiter nodded, he left the phone and left quickly. "According to the plan, I''ll leave first. You watch. I''ll find a chance for you to send her out later." Dugu qianyun went out and called long Linshi. He doesn''t believe that a living beauty can''t attract long Lin Shi. Unfortunately, I hung up and saw Guo min running back. "What about yeyiluo? Dugu qianyun, what are you playing? What do you want to do with me?" Guo min was dissatisfied, pushed Dugu qianyun away and went directly to the lounge. Dugu qianyun has no fear. The demon Ran has not been transferred yet. What patience does she have. However, when Guo min opened the door of the lounge, he heard Guo min ask loudly, "Dugu qianyun, tell me, where are the demon ran people? Where are the people?" Dugu qianyun couldn''t believe it. She ran up and saw the waiter lying on the ground, demon ran, who had disappeared! Chapter 236 She blinked. She just finished calling. In a moment, the demon ran disappeared. She thought of the omniscient appearance of long Lin Shi, which made her feel that the people of long Lin Shi were all pervasive. She just hung up the phone. The man of demon ran was taken away. Long Lin released. As expected, he was ready. She looked flustered: "what''s the matter? I''ve only been away for a while. Why are there no people?" Dugu qianyun stepped forward and patted the waiter''s face: "wake up, wake up, where''s the lady who asked you to watch?" The waiter shook his head, "I don''t know. Suddenly someone hit me on the head, and I don''t know anything." The waiter was full of displeasure and unwilling to open his mouth. He was really unwilling to let a duck fly away. Dugu qianyun''s eyes flashed a smile. It seemed that it was really Longlin''s handwriting. Only he can get rid of people in such a short time. She was sure that demon ran had drunk the glass of wine, because her temperature was very high on the way to help her, and she always wanted to tear her clothes. It seemed that the effect had taken place. At this time, maybe they all fell into bed. Does she, as planned, should she go on to the next link? Yan, it can only be her! "Dugu qianyun, I ask you, where''s the demon ran? Where did you get her?" Guo min''s face was very difficult to see, and her eyes were full of worry, but in a moment, the person disappeared. Who believes it! Except for Dugu qianyun, she could not imagine that there would be another person who would do such a thing. In particular, she actually told herself that yeyiluo came and took herself away. She didn''t see yeyiluo. She felt something wrong and hurried back, but the demon ran was gone. Besides Dugu qianyun, she really didn''t expect anyone to do such a thing, and she was also the most suspected at this time. Only she can''t get along with demon ran and has the motivation to do so. "What are you talking about? You see, I was standing there just now. Can I be separated?" Dugu qianyun was impatient. "Well, can you lose demon ran as an adult? Maybe she woke up and left temporarily?" Dugu qianyun kept playing tricks and wasting time. "Dugu qianyun, you don''t have to argue. You and I both know that demon Ran is like that. Where can she go? I''ll find president Di!" Guo min turned and ran out, too fast to stop Dugu qianyun. Dugu qianyun hurriedly chased up and just heard that Guo Min said to di Shaoyan, "miss Dugu doesn''t know where she has taken the demon ran. First, she uses Luo to support me. When I go back, I see that the demon Ran is gone, so I''m afraid she will be in danger..." Emperor Shaoyan changed his face as soon as he heard this. He looked straight at Dugu qianyun and said in a low voice, "where are you, hand it over!" Dugu qianyun looked at the way emperor Shaoyan cared. A touch of jealousy flashed across his eyes, but he shook his head again and again: "Yan, believe me, I really don''t know who took the demon ran away, because I came out to make a phone call at that time and temporarily received a phone call. Who knows, Guo min ran over as soon as the phone was finished!" "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the waiter just now. You left ahead and I came out immediately!" Dugu qianyun said to Guo min. Guo min didn''t know for a moment, but suddenly thought, "why do you want to support me?" "Where did I leave you? I just told you when I saw someone who looked like Yiluo in the night. Who knows, you can''t wait to leave!" Dugu qianyun looked innocent and helpless. Guo min gritted her teeth: "you lied. You said it was yeyiluo. Where did you say it was yeyiluo? Dugu qianyun, don''t quibble!" She hated to death. Why did she leave just now? If she hadn''t left, wouldn''t demon ran suddenly disappear? Emperor Shaoyan listened to their quarrel, and his eyes fell on Dugu qianyun, with a warning: "Dugu qianyun, don''t let me ask again, where is the person?" Dugu qianyun was about to deny it when he heard emperor Shaoyan say, "are you sure you really want me to force you to say it by means?" Dugu qianyun was helpless and could only sigh: "demon ran was taken away by Longlin release!" "Are you sure?" emperor Shaoyan said, but his eyes looked behind Dugu qianyun. Dugu qianyun turned back and looked at Shang Longlin angrily: "what are you talking about? I answered your phone and came here. Where can I take someone away at that time?" After his words, Dugu Qian changed her face, and Emperor Shaoyan also looked dignified. "Come on, where''s demon ran? You''d better be honest, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you taste something that non sinners can''t taste!" long Linshi''s eyes are full of Sen Leng. Emperor Shaoyan ignored Dugu qianyun''s eyes for help. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and directly called Zhan Tian and asked him to bring someone over. At the same time, he called yejue and asked him to call out the monitoring records. "You''d better pray that she''s all right, otherwise..." emperor Shaoyan left a word and strode away with deep worry. Long Linshi also left while making a phone call. Guo min glared at her and left quickly. She wanted to find yeyiluo and ask him to help. Leave Dugu qianyun alone. At this time, a glass of red wine appeared in front of her: "don''t be angry. Come and have a drink to quench your thirst." McGrady appeared in front of her. She changed slightly: "Why are you here?" "Just passed by." McGrady said casually, "I know you''re in there. I can''t help coming in to see you. I didn''t think it was too much for them to see you wronged." McGrady''s voice was filled with indignation. Dugu qianyun took a sip of red wine, then looked at him thoughtfully: "McGrady, do you believe in me, believe in you, my innocence, my innocence?" McGrady''s eyes flashed and nodded without hesitation: "I will always believe you." that''s strange. Your innocence? Blue and white? Are you really innocent? Is it really blue and white? McGrady''s eyes flashed cold. "McGrady, you are very kind to me. I will never forget you when I get what I want!" Dugu qianyun said. Then she felt thirsty. As soon as she looked up, she drank no red wine. McGrady smiled: "well, don''t say that. You''re tired. Do you want to go back and have a rest?" McGrady held her: "I think you seem very tired. Let me take you back to rest." Dugu qianyun wanted to refuse, but she felt tired, so she let him help her out. Her eyes were full of doubts: "you say, where did the demon ran woman go?" McGrady''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, but his face didn''t show: "who knows who she annoyed?" McGrady''s tone was very useful to Dugu qianyun. She was forced to give up her plan, which relieved her a lot: "yes, that woman is too publicity, she deserves to be black handed." McGrady remained calm and smiled at the bottom of his eyes. Mr. emperor, it must be over. Emperor Shaoyan hurried to find Ji Linran. Suddenly, there was a vibration from his mobile phone. He was a little impatient. He took out a look and his face changed slightly. He couldn''t open the door and went straight to the second lounge. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw the... Disheveled woman. His face changed slightly. He strode forward and covered her body with a thin quilt. Only then did he feel that she was wrong. What''s the matter with her? She''s hot all over and her cheeks are red. Does she have a fever? He hurriedly stretched out to her forehead and tried her temperature, but he saw that she leaned over so intimately. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her trusting appearance, and a touch of helplessness flashed through her eyes. If she was sober, she would hate to retreat from him? He felt that Ji Linran seemed to be suffering. He immediately understood what the woman had drunk. He thought of Dugu qianyun''s words before, and his eyes flashed fiercely. Dugu qianyun, did you give Yao ran medicine and then give her to long Linshi? okay? Good, good, really, great! But who brought her here? He remembered the figure of Dugu qianyun just now. He knew it was McGrady. His eyes fell on the confused and irrational woman in front of him. Looking at her disheveled coat and revealing her snow-white Ji skin, he had an impulse to teach her a lesson. Why is this woman so big without any sense of prevention? No sense of self-protection? If this picture appears in front of long Lin Shi He didn''t dare to think about the consequences! This damned woman! He was a little distracted. He grabbed the plain hand that wanted to reach into his clothes. He was about to scold. The next second, he stopped and his eyes couldn''t help moving down Chapter 237 He was a little distracted. He grabbed the plain hand that wanted to reach into his clothes. He was about to scold. The next second, he stopped and his eyes couldn''t help moving down A thin, white, boneless hand has touched his leg He grits his teeth, damn demon Jing! Mingming''s casual touch can make him burn in an instant! He felt that the little hand was close to him like a restricted area, and the delicate body twisted close to him. He was angry. Did she know who he was? He couldn''t help gritting his teeth and leaned close to Ji Linran''s ear. One big palm firmly imprisoned the plain hands and couldn''t stir up the flames any more. Then the other big palm firmly pressed on her waist and made her whole person unable to move, so he leaned down and close to her ear! "Demon ran, do you know who I am?" emperor Shaoyan squinted dangerously. This woman should not be controlled by medicine. Can any man? Or did you treat him like someone else? This idea made him gnash his teeth in an instant and wanted to wake up the woman who tortured him so much that he wanted to see clearly that he was Emperor Shaoyan and Emperor Shaoyan! Not any wild man. "Er... Know!" Ji Linran whispered and twisted hard. The taste of being unable to move made the torture in his body more and more obvious. He couldn''t help but put his head in the past and rubbed the handsome face of emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan''s body was stiff and felt Ji Linran''s unconscious intimacy. His heart seemed to be crawling with an insect, which made his heart crispy and numb. In an instant, it spread all over his body. "Demon ran, who am I?" said emperor Shaoyan. He didn''t let himself be affected by her behavior. He insisted on asking the result, staring at Ji Linran. He was tortured by love Yu and unconsciously showed his charming face. Ji Linran''s face flashed a touch of irritability and twisted hard, trying to get close to the source of the cold temperature, so as to reduce the dryness and heat in the depths of his body. But she couldn''t move. She rubbed the emperor Shaoyan''s waist impatiently with another leg that had not been suppressed, so that the emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help humming, gritted his teeth and suppressed the leg by the bed, but his face full of cold sweat was with a touch of persistence: "say, who am I! You said, I''ll give it to you!" The premise is that he is satisfied with the answer. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind asking her to take a cold bath and let her wake up. Although u, he has unbearable pain. "Woo... Emperor Shaoyan, you bastard... HMM..." Ji Linran stared at emperor Shaoyan in a daze, and was blocked before he finished his scolding Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a smile, and there was a trace of relaxation. He is also afraid, lest this little mouth that he loves and hates spit out an answer that he can''t accept. Fortunately, not bad. Give it to her and to him. It''s been a long time! Emperor Shaoyan came fiercely. Soon Ji Linran lost his armor and begged for mercy. The unpromising begging for mercy made emperor Shaoyan smile bitterly. However, he would be tortured by drugs later. His delicate and charming appearance really made him love to death! Finally, I don''t know how many times I tossed around. Rao Di Shaoyan''s physical strength was amazing. He felt a little tired. There was no way. The medicine was too overbearing. The woman couldn''t open her eyes and even rubbed against him. It was really, it was terrible! He looked at Ji Linran, who had already fainted, smiled helplessly, picked her up and went directly to the bathroom. He really thanked himself for his words. He wasted some money and equipped these lounges with bathrooms. Otherwise, isn''t he the one who is oppressed today? When Ji Linran woke up again, she opened her eyes and saw only the dim light. She was so sore that she couldn''t move. If she moved slightly, she was so sore that she couldn''t wait to cry out. If she still had strength. "Wake up?" the low and gentle male voice suddenly sounded around her. She was stunned and felt like a dream. She slightly twisted her sour and weak head and looked at it. Through the dizzy yellow and soft light, Emperor Shaoyan''s handsome face became more and more charming. Just at this time, his face was wearing a gentle smile, which made her feel more and more beautiful. Once, many times in the morning, she saw this eye-catching picture. While she enjoyed it, she was unwilling. God, is it too generous to Emperor Shaoyan? It not only gave him proud life experience, endless money, outstanding height, model''s figure, but also the face of ghost hatred and jealousy! By the way, there is also the low magnetic voice that seems to fall in love with him when listening to his voice. She once, after seeing him for the first time and being shocked, was immersed in his voice like a lover whispering. From then on, Shaoyan destroyed his life at sight! "Why are you here?" Ji Linran frowned slightly. Her memory really told her that she saw emperor Shaoyan appear beside her last night. There was no impression at all. However, since he has finished sleeping, why didn''t the man leave? Isn''t he very tired of her and can''t wait for her to disappear from Di''s immediately? Emperor Shaoyan was immediately angry: "then who do you think should be here! En?" Who does this woman think is the man who has been entangled with her all night? Damn it, she really knows how to kill him! Ji Linran tried to turn his head: "didn''t you let me get out of Di''s house quickly? I wish I would disappear immediately. What are you doing in front of me?" Emperor Shaoyan was speechless and his tone was flat: "it''s not that I want to stay. It''s that you ''hungry Ke'' rushed up when you saw me. Your fierce and savage appearance made me unable to run!" "You..." Ji Linran became angry and couldn''t help turning around and staring at him again. Unexpectedly, she moved too fast and pulled the back of her neck. She couldn''t help crying. "What''s the matter with you?" emperor Shaoyan jumped out of bed in an instant, stepped over to the head of the bed, squatted down and looked at Ji Linran carefully, but he didn''t dare to move her: "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Then he got up to take his clothes and make a phone call. "Stop, go to some hospital... Help me up, I stretched it." Ji Linran couldn''t hold emperor Shaoyan''s neck and sat up. He was picked up by Emperor Shaoyan, put her at the head of the bed, and put the pillow on her back at the same time. "Ha ha..." emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran, who was stretched out and slightly turned his head. He felt a little funny, a little funny, and a little cute. At this time, she makes him feel very real. Ji Linran stared at him: "white teeth, what are you laughing at? Is it funny?" From the soreness of her body, she can feel how crazy she was before. She was stunned, looked around, and finally saw the Retro Clock in the corner. She frowned: "is that time all right?" Emperor Shaoyan glanced, and a hint of ridicule flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "as far as I know, it walked fairly accurately." Ji Linran gritted his teeth: "I''m hungry!" Emperor Shaoyan was in a good mood and went directly to the kitchen with a smile. Ji Linran looked at the refreshing appearance of emperor Shaoyan and grinned his teeth secretly. He was angry that his body didn''t work hard. It should be the one who didn''t work. How could he be so tired? It happened that she should be so tired that her waist was tired and her legs were soft. On the contrary, she was refreshed. She was so angry. Full of unhappiness, when she saw that emperor Shaoyan came with a thick porridge with food aroma and heat, her eyes lit up and her depression dissipated immediately. He had a conscience and knew to keep something for her. Then, the next moment, when she was stunned, she saw emperor Shaoyan holding porridge in one hand and spoon in the other hand, and feeding it to her lips. Ji Linran looked at him in amazement and was flattered. "What are you looking at? Eat quickly!" emperor Shaoyan was embarrassed and bluntly covered up his discomfort. Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan''s slightly red ears and couldn''t help laughing. He opened his mouth and ate it! Emperor Shaoyan saw her eat and smiled. The atmosphere between them was very warm. Dugu qianyun was totally different from them. She slapped McGrady sitting by the bed, but McGrady grabbed her hand: "let go of me, son of a bitch!" "Xiaoqian, pay attention to your words. I''m an asshole. What are you? What''s your name when you''re pressed by an asshole? Eh? Biao Zi?" McGrady said with a touch of anger, and his words were also very ugly. "You... How dare you say that about me!" Dugu qianyun gritted his teeth: "McGrady, are you crazy?" Chapter 238 "I''m crazy, I''m driven crazy by you!" McGrady''s face was full of pain: "you lied to me, you''re going to be sent away by your father, lied to me to drag the crime for you, admitted everything, and then expelled by the boss! But what about you? How did you treat me?" "What''s the matter with me? I didn''t force you, but you were willing!" Dugu qianyun was a little guilty, but she still refused to bow her head, held her head high and looked strong. "Yes, yes, I volunteered, I fucking volunteered to fall into the current field!" McGrady looked at the woman who put all the responsibility in front of him. I really doubt whether he was blind at the beginning. How could he fall in love with such a cold-blooded, ruthless and vain woman? Dugu qianyun gritted his teeth: "but even so, you don''t have to destroy my plan?" She didn''t expect that this man was behind it. He not only stunned the waiter, but also led the demon ran to the lounge next door. Unexpectedly, he guided emperor Shaoyan! What made her more angry was that she drugged her and pestered her all night. She was so angry! Every time the man touched her, she was annoyed. Why, he was not Yan, but a poor and incompetent loser? "Xiaoqian, are you still dreaming?" McGrady smiled with deep meaning. "What do you mean? You told Yan about us?" Dugu Qian blew her hair when she was young, and her hand with long nails was about to catch him. McGrady flashed easily, took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket and waved it to Dugu qianyun: "of course not, but do you want to see this?" Dugu qianyun''s face changed slightly: "what?" but she felt bad. McGrady smiled and turned on his cell phone, accompanied by the sound of a familiar woman, and then she saw the picture that made her angry to the extreme. A woman was tied to the bed and couldn''t move her limbs. A man rose and fell on her, making people blush and the sound of heartbeat rang "McGrady, I''m going to kill you!" Dugu qianyun''s face changed dramatically, staring at her scarlet eyes and gnashing her teeth. She wanted to bite McGrady''s artery directly. McGrady easily stood up and hid aside. His face was relaxed and comfortable, but his words were ironic: "Xiaoqian, see, how you fit with me in bed. Look at you, how excited and happy you are, how much you have shed..." "McGrady, damn you! How dare you do this to me..." Dugu qianyun tried to strangle McGrady, but she couldn''t reach him. She hated him so much that her face was twisted. Finally, she could only lie on the pillow and cry. She really didn''t expect that this man, who has always been as obedient as a dog, would dare to do such a thing. Dare you shoot it and enjoy it at any time? She really hates. She knew that she should have done this man earlier! I beat wild geese all day, but I was pecked by wild geese! "Well, Xiaoqian, don''t cry. I''m just looking at it myself, and I won''t send it to the Internet. I just want you to be obedient." McGrady looked at Dugu qianyun crying like a weak woman, but he felt a little happy in his heart. This woman, like the queen, always yells at him. Like a dog, he is rewarded with meat when she is happy! But now he finally turned over. As long as he wanted, she had to give it to him! "You, you delete!" Dugu qianyun stared at McGrady with fierce eyes. "Xiaoqian, don''t scare me. If you''re not careful, it''s bad to send it!" McGrady looked frightened, but his face was full of intention. "You!" Dugu qianyun stared at the cell phone that McGrady regarded as a treasure and put back in his pocket. She thought to herself that she must grab it and delete it! She will never allow anything like this to threaten her! She must not be led by the nose by a man like a dog! "Xiaoqian, if you want one, I can give it to you. Oh, I copied countless..." McGrady smiled and said generously. He had known her for so long and loved her deeply. Naturally, he knew her very well. When her eyes moved, he could guess what she was up to. Dugu qianyun clenched her teeth and then calmed down her anger with a half ring. She looked pitiful: "McGrady, honey, I will listen to you. Will you delete it? That''s too embarrassing!" As he spoke, he pretended to be shy and looked forward to McGrady. McGrady looked at the woman who played tricks on him. A sneer flashed across his eyes, but his face pretended to be helpless and affectionate: "Xiaoqian, I often can''t see you and will think... So I can keep it and look at it when I think of you!" Dugu qianyun knew that McGrady refused, but it didn''t matter. She could always find a chance. She really couldn''t, so she had to go to her father. McGrady sneered. You''ve cut off your relationship with your father and made it so ugly. What else can you do? However, he has to be careful. If the rabbit is anxious, it will bite. The contradiction between them is getting bigger and bigger. Dugu qianyun took the contraceptive he bought again and rested for two days. She planned to go to di Shaoyan to tell him what had been agreed before. She asked him when he planned to fulfill the agreement. She had already taken back her shares and broke up with her father for this! Dugu qianyun had just walked to the door of the emperor''s family when she saw the woman she hated most walking ahead. She gritted her teeth and strode forward. "Dugu Yujie, stop!" Dugu qianyun stepped forward angrily, walked directly in front of Dugu Yujie and stopped her. "Oh, who do I think it is? It''s my sister!" Dugu Yujie looked like she saw her relatives: "sister, how are you recently? I''m worried about you! After all, you made dad angry and frozen your card!" Dugu Yujie looked worried and worried, but Dugu qianyun saw that gloating in her eyes. Dugu qianyun clenched her teeth: "you don''t have to be a cat and mouse, pretending to be merciful, pretending to be garlic!" she was disgusted. She pretended to be a big girl since childhood! In particular, she also has a face she once hated most. "Sister, how can you say that! We are sisters!" Dugu Yujie looked hurt: "sister, why do you always aim at me?" Dugu qianyun looked at the other party and said, "well, don''t pretend. Everyone has gone away. No one is watching you." Dugu Yujie immediately took back the cry on her face, which made Dugu qianyun despise it. "Elder sister, get out of the way. I''m going to Di Shi. Are you going to stop me? What''s your identity? It can''t be the identity of Di Shi''s future boss?" Dugu Yujie smiled innocently "You!" Dugu qianyun grinned secretly. This woman is as clever as ever and annoying. "But, sister, just now emperor Shao told the front desk to let me go up! So, sister, you''d better get out of the way. I can''t afford to delay what my father told me!" Dugu Yujie pushed Dugu qianyun away with disdain and stepped on the latest brand-name shoes, with the unique pride of Miss Qianjin. Dugu qianyun ground her teeth and quickly followed her. She wanted to know what her father wanted to say to Yan? Did you forgive her? "When Uncle Ming meant it, he wanted to talk to me about the previous cooperation between the two countries?" emperor Shaoyan leaned back in his spare time and leaned leisurely on the back of his chair. Dugu Yujie, who looked like a lady and sat there dignified and smiled in place, flashed a funny smile at the bottom of his eyes. He''s got all his shares back. What about the previous cooperation? He built the hospital, and then Dugu Ming produced talents and made money. He was four and Dugu Ming was six. Before, he had to deal with it because the shares were in the other party''s hands. Now, Dugu Ming still has any dreams? "Yes, but my father said, five or five points. After all, he also has a friendship with the dead uncle emperor. If he is close to the same family, he doesn''t have to care so much." Dugu Yujie smiled with a faint smile and looked sincere, which makes it difficult for people to doubt the authenticity of her words. Dugu qianyun secretly despised Dugu Yujie. She was just an illegitimate girl. Although she believed that emperor Shaoyan would not like Dugu Yujie, she could not grasp that Dugu Yujie would be shamelessly seduced. The three of them were sitting in a tripartite confrontation. Emperor Shaoyan listened to Dugu Yujie''s words and shook his head gently: "I will keep the appointment on time in the evening, but let''s talk about the cooperation." Dugu Yujie looked at emperor Shaoyan innocently: "what''s the problem with emperor Shaoyan? My father said, I can make the decision! Five or five points, neither of the two will suffer!" As he spoke, he winked at emperor Shaoyan. Damn bitch, I can''t believe it! Dugu qianyun gritted her teeth and was about to stand up. Just at this time, Ji Linran came in with four cups of coffee. Chapter 239 Dugu qianyun could not help frowning when he saw Ji Linran: "are you still there?" Her words fell. Before Ji Linran spoke, Emperor Shaoyan could not help frowning. He looked at Dugu qianyun''s eyes and was robbed by Dugu Yujie before he spoke: "this is Miss demon ran. Hello, I''m Dugu Yujie. Nice to meet you." Ji Linran was stunned. The tray in her hand had been picked up by Emperor Shaoyan. Her eyes fell on Dugu Yujie''s face and barely smiled: "hello." She was not happy to meet Dugu Yujie, so it was hard for her to respond against her heart. Emperor Shaoyan handed a cup of coffee to Ji Linran, and the other two cups were still on the tray, emitting a faint aroma of coffee and curling dense heat. Dugu qianyun was not happy, so she got up and took a cup by herself. Dugu Yujie was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t get up. Ji Linran then took the cup of coffee and put it in front of Dugu Yu''s face. "Thank you, sister Yao ran." Dugu Yujie looked at Ji Linran gratefully. Ji Linran shook his head lightly and made no comment on her self familiar title. She doesn''t like anyone who has a relationship with Dugu qianyun, so she stays away. "Come, sit here and have a rest." emperor Shaoyan stretched out his hand to her and motioned her to sit on his lap. Ji Linran couldn''t help staring at him. What intimacy can''t he keep a low profile in front of others? Emperor Shaoyan was not angry, but smiled faintly, drank a mouthful of coffee and tasted it slowly, as if it were delicious in the world, which made Dugu qianyun unhappy. "Demon ran, I heard you''re leaving, so I don''t know when you''re going to leave. At that time, I''d like to hold a small farewell party for you." Dugu qianyun waited for Ji Linran to change his face with a good play in her eyes. Ji Linran smiled lightly: "the farewell party is not needed. Miss Dugu, you''d better take care of yourself. People are doing it and heaven is watching." She didn''t hate Dugu qianyun. After a long time, she had no evidence, and the rest was taken over by long Linshi. She was unhappy with long Linshi again. She was embarrassed to go to him. However, she believes that more injustice will kill herself! Dugu qianyun, I''m waiting to see your end! If only we could get the evidence from long Lin Shi! She could not wait to bring Dugu qianyun to justice! "Demon ran, what do you mean?" Dugu qianyun changed his face and looked at Ji Linran with an insulted anger. Ji Linran was a little funny: "miss Dugu, I believe you understand what I mean. As for whether you want to make it clear, it''s up to you?" "You..." Dugu qianyun gritted her teeth and couldn''t help looking at emperor Shaoyan, but she looked at emperor Shaoyan suspiciously. "Demon ran, what did she do?" emperor Shaoyan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Dugu qianyun with a touch of danger. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of reflection. He didn''t know about the struggle between women. But sometimes he thinks that his intervention will only make things worse. And demon ran, a little wild cat, annoyed her, and the people who annoyed her couldn''t get good. However, he seems to underestimate women. Dugu qianyun, don''t let me find out what you did, otherwise He suddenly thought of McGrady''s confession and became more and more sure that Dugu qianyun was behind those things. He couldn''t help blaming himself. Did he ignore her too much? He thought that with him, no one dared to be harmful to her. It seems that he put her on the tip of the knife at the tuyere without knowing it! He underestimated the jealousy of women! "Nothing, it''s all over, I''m not good?" Ji Linran''s tone was faint, and his eyes flashed cold. Dugu qianyun, don''t let me seize the opportunity, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death! Emperor Shaoyan nodded, but secretly decided to let yejue check, ruthlessly check! He wants to know what has happened where he can''t see! In the past, he never checked the demon ran. He didn''t want to know how much she loved other men and how unforgettable the past was. However, now, it has threatened her safety. He must check it! Dugu Yujie looked puzzled and apologized: "sister Yao ran, has my sister done anything to hurt you? If so, I''ll apologize to you for her. Don''t blame her. My sister always has a knife mouth and tofu heart..." "You don''t have to be kind!" Dugu qianyun gritted her teeth. Don''t think she doesn''t know what the little fox is playing. She just wants to pretend to be a sister and a good person in front of Yan. "Ha ha..." Ji Linran looked at Dugu Yujie indifferently: "if apologizing is useful, what else do you do with the police?" If she wasn''t lucky, if... Without these, the grass on her grave was higher than them, but would they go to her grave to apologize? Is it useful to apologize? An insincere apology is just a show off of the winner. Dugu Yujie looked wronged and was silent. Ji Linran smiled lightly and didn''t take it to heart. No matter what Dugu Yujie was like, she planned to stay away. Not only is she Dugu qianyun''s strange mother and sister, but also her face, which is very similar to her own, is weird. The face that should no longer exist suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Obviously, it should be your own face, but it appears in other people''s faces. This feeling is really weird. "You still have something to do?" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth, with a touch of impatience on his face. Obviously, he didn''t say it directly. If he had nothing to do, he quickly rolled away! Dugu Yujie was embarrassed and annoyed, and quickly got up: "sorry to bother you for so long, that''s the matter of cooperation..." She doesn''t give up. She wants to do this and let her father see her ability. She is more capable than Dugu qianyun. "I''ll tell Uncle Ming directly." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was a touch of impatience. Although she had such a face, it didn''t mean anything. Dugu Yujie nodded wrongfully and said goodbye to Yao ran: "sister Yao ran, I feel friendly as soon as I see you. Let''s go shopping together when we have time." Ji Linran refused impolitely: "no, I don''t like shopping. Moreover, I''m very busy. I have a son to bring!" Dugu Yujie bit her lips: "OK, bye, sister Yao ran." Dugu qianyun looked at Dugu Yujie sarcastically. Then she glanced at the expressionless emperor Shaoyan, gritted her teeth, and followed Dugu Yujie out. "Hiss!" Dugu qianyun couldn''t help mocking when he walked out of Di Shaoyan''s office: "it''s a pity that he''s so eager to curry favor. It''s hard to feel the hot face sticking to his cold ass?" Dugu Yujie still smiled and looked at Dugu qianyun suspiciously: "sister, why are you always aiming at me? Where did I make you angry? If so, I apologize to you." "Dugu Yujie, it''s a fox spirit. Sooner or later, she''ll show her tail!" Dugu qianyun didn''t bother to talk to her, so she left directly. Dugu Yujie looked at Dugu qianyun''s back, but there was a hint of irony in her eyes. I was afraid you wouldn''t see it the day I showed my fox tail! Ji Linran''s smile faded after they left. "What''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan stretched out his hand to pull her over, held her in his arms, and intimately let her sit on his legs, but his chin was on her shoulder. "It''s all right. By the way, does Dugu qianyun have something to say to you?" Ji Linran wondered. She didn''t ignore it just now. Dugu qianyun looked at emperor Shaoyan over and over again, especially after emperor Shaoyan ordered him to leave, Dugu qianyun was unwilling and sad. "It''s just a little thing," emperor Shaoyan said faintly, "it''s not worth mentioning. It''s just that someone always hangs on his heart." A touch of melancholy flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Dugu qianyun, who used to get along with his good friends, didn''t know where she had disappeared. When did she change? Since that woman disappeared, she likes to stick to him more and more and always wants to marry him. Gradually, the change is bigger and bigger, and he is more and more strange. Until now, the strange seems like a stranger. "What''s the matter?" Ji Linran felt that emperor Shaoyan sighed secretly and couldn''t help turning his head to look at him. "No, just, some feelings, people will always change?" emperor Shaoyan sighed. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed, but his heart beat disorderly. Who did he mean? Chapter 240 "Why, won''t you change?" Ji Linran asked. He was very different from the emperor Shaoyan in her impression. "Me?" emperor Shaoyan fell into meditation and said slowly after half a ring: "I will change too." Yes, she will also change, from one person to another. "Let''s go and pick up the demon net later." Ji Linran suggested, "the demon net hasn''t seen you for a long time." "Blame me. Sometimes I''m too busy to forget time and ignore him." emperor Shaoyan thought, "I promised to take him to the playground and the zoo. Tomorrow, go to the playground." Ji Linran thought for a moment and nodded: "well, he always cares about the province." After a while, after Ji Linran returned to the office, di Shaoyan called: "yejue, go and check. What happened after returning from demon ran?" "What happened before? She''s not in China. Check what happened after she returned home first." emperor Shaoyan said: "by the way, I''d better do it early." If he does it early, he can get back to being single early. That woman, I don''t think she''ll come back? Even if he comes back, it''s too late. He won''t wait any longer. He always has to explain to demon ran! Six years, he should put it down! Emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone and recalled the corners of his mouth. In the future, he will have a lovely son like demon Jing. A touch of expectation flashed in his deep eyes. In the evening, demon Jing walked out of the teacher. The people waiting there, in addition to Ji Linran, had a tall figure and a surprise smile on their smiling face. "Dad, Dad! You''re coming, I miss you!" demon Jing ran over happily. Regardless of the teacher and Ji Linran''s voice to stop him from falling, he directly rushed into emperor Shaoyan''s arms. That happy spirit made Ji Linran jealous. Why have you never seen this smelly boy think so of her? Every time I see her alone, I will be all kinds of dislikes and disappointments. I really raise him for nothing! Little white eyed wolf! "Baby son, Dad missed you too!" emperor Shaoyan also showed a happy smile and lifted the demon net up with a relaxed appearance. Ji Linran couldn''t help sighing. She couldn''t lift it up. Is it because of this that the demon net was a little closer to Emperor Shaoyan? A family of three greeted the new head teacher, Mr. Wang, and left without paying any attention to Mr. Wang''s shocked eyes. It turned out that demon Jing''s biological father was actually emperor Shao of emperor''s family. It seems that this young master must not be wronged in the future. Just out of school, suddenly emperor Shaoyan stopped and looked in one direction. "What''s the matter, dad?" demon Jing looked at it curiously. Ji Linran also followed and didn''t find anything wrong. She couldn''t help looking at emperor Shaoyan: "what are you looking at?" Mysterious. "It''s all right, let''s go!" although emperor Shaoyan said so, there was a touch of doubt in the bottom of his eyes. Who was that just now? Reaction, good. At the moment he felt it, his eyes tracked the past, and the man dodged and hid the next second. There was a flash of interest in his eyes. The man didn''t mean any harm. He just didn''t know whether it was him or this stupid woman. The three people got on the bus. Emperor Shaoyan drove himself. Through the rearview mirror, he stared at a car not far away. A slight smile flashed through his eyes and said, "sit down!" Ji Linran felt that the atmosphere was unusual. He couldn''t help looking back. He didn''t see anything wrong. He just felt that the atmosphere was strange. Did someone follow? Demon Jing shouted excitedly: "police and bandits film?" "Yes, afraid?" emperor Shaoyan smiled and looked at the demon net. Demon Jing shook his head heavily: "I''m not afraid. There''s a father." Emperor Shaoyan took advantage of the red light, touched his head and said with appreciation: "demon Jing is a little man. Don''t be afraid without his father. Fear is a sign of cowardice. It can''t solve things. On the contrary, it wastes the best reaction time." "Is it too early for you to teach him these now?" Ji Linran couldn''t help frowning. Is it too early for him to teach? Demon Jing is only six years old, one year old and less than five years old. The demon net looked at the emperor Shaoyan in ignorance and nodded vaguely: "OK, I remember!" then he added: "although I don''t understand now, I will understand in the future!" As he spoke, he nodded heavily, as if to prove his words. Emperor Shaoyan took a provocative look at Ji Linran: "my son is smart!" Ji Linran was speechless. Fortunately, she knew that the demon net was his flesh and blood. If someone didn''t know, wouldn''t he feel embarrassed to say so? As soon as the red light jumped, Emperor Shaoyan stepped on the accelerator and went out at a very fast speed! The configuration of the top luxury car, coupled with his superb driving skills, although the whole car was so flexible that it quickly shuttled through the streets and turned around, Ji Linran was dizzy, but he still didn''t feel any bumps. What was different from Ji Linran''s reaction was demon Jing. He was excited to help him and stared straight ahead. However, he occasionally looked at emperor Shaoyan and was full of worship. Ji Linran sighed. Compared with her mommy who can''t even drive, in the demon net''s heart, Emperor Shaoyan''s father is too good. It seems that if you have time, you have to learn to drive. It''s not for others, just for convenience. Some things, in the past, have to learn to put down after all. Soon, when the car stopped, Emperor Shaoyan stopped. Demon Jing was so excited that he jumped down. Ji Linran found that he had arrived at Tianyuan villa. "Dad, Dad, it was so exciting just now. It was as thrilling as police and bandits!" demon Jing looked excited: "Dad, will you play again next time?" When Ji Linran got off the bus, her legs were soft. The previous car accident was too big for her. It''s not easy for her to ride normally. She really can''t accept the so-called excitement of this adventurous racing car. "Have a chance in the future." emperor Shaoyan stretched out his hand to hold Ji Linran: "are you okay? Carsick?" Demon Jing was disappointed when he heard emperor Shaoyan''s words, but after seeing Ji Linran, he immediately ran over with concern: "Mommy, are you okay? How about some medicine?" "No, I''ll just have a rest." Ji Linran''s face was a little white, but she was ashamed. Demon Jing was all right. She was such a weak mother. "What''s the matter with your mommy?" emperor Shaoyan asked casually, but his eyes swept to Ji Linran. "Mommy had a car accident, so she didn''t dare to drive or take the express train." demon Jing said, helpless. "Really? Just now, I was scared." emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran with a touch of exploration. Has there been a car accident before? "It was five years ago. I''ve been fine for a long time. I''m going to learn to drive for a while!" Ji Linran pretended to walk in casually. "I like the environment here very much. The air is good, the scenery is good, and people''s mood is good." Ji Linran quickly changed the topic for fear that emperor Shaoyan would ask again. "Just like it." emperor Shaoyan picked up the demon net and walked in with Ji Linran''s footsteps. Suddenly two people came out of the room, and Jilin ran stopped. "Uncle long!" said demon Jing, and he came down from emperor Shaoyan''s arms and ran directly over. "Uncle long, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you come to our house?" the demon net looked at long Linshi and smiled. After all, we have known each other for five or six years before. Long Linshi has helped their mother and son. Even if Yao Jing is not close to Emperor Shaoyan, he is not alienated. Long Linshi is a little strange. Demon Jing always looks like a little adult. Why did he greet him as a child today? However, it didn''t affect him to go down the steps: "I have to ask your mommy if I want to go to your house!" After long Linshi''s eyes swept Ji Linran, he looked at emperor Shaoyan again. Sweeping to Ji Linran, she was asking if she had forgiven him for what happened last time. Sweep the emperor Shaoyan, then the purpose is impure, pure provocation. Sure enough, Ji Linran hasn''t responded yet. Emperor Shaoyan has frowned. He didn''t think that demon net would invite his long Lin to release. He was defeated by demon net again! "Uncle long, you''d better ask my mommy. Although I welcome you very much, I''m afraid to annoy my mommy!" the demon Jing turned his eyes and said. Emperor Shaoyan was instantly happy. He picked up the demon net and kissed: "good son." Emperor Shaoyan''s address not only stunned long Linshi, but also Zhuo Yingying who followed long Linshi together! "Demon Jing turned out to be the son of emperor Shao. No wonder I always look familiar when I see him!" Suddenly, everyone reacted differently. Chapter 241 Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of regret. He hoped that the demon net was his son, but he knew that it was impossible. He was sure that he had never seen demon ran before, let alone that they had a son together. It was ridiculous! Therefore, he only regarded it as Zhuo Yingying''s compliment. Long Lin glanced at Zhuo Yingying fiercely and startled her. She thought she had said something wrong. Just wanted to say something to change the topic, she heard Ji Linran speak. "Miss Zhuo, how is your brother recently? Is the previous injury all right?" Ji Linran thought of the previous time. If it weren''t for Zhuo XINGRAN, she would definitely be dead or disabled! After that time, she had a conflict with emperor Shaoyan, and then there was a series of things. She was so busy that she forgot it. Now when I see Zhuo Yingying, I remember that Zhuo XINGRAN was a little guilty and ashamed in order to save her last injury. Zhuo Yingying was a little surprised, but she still went down the steps: "my brother is very good. It is said that he has gone to a amorous town in Europe. It is said that the scenery there is very special." Ji Linran also smiled: "that''s good. After all, I implicated him. I''m relieved if I''m okay." It seems that it''s OK to go to Europe to collect wind. She''s relieved that there are no other problems due to simple abrasion. Zhuo Yingying also smiled: "what''s more interesting is that he actually photographed the scenery and accidentally photographed a girl bathing in a hot spring in the wild... He was caught as a hooligan! However, my brother had a headache and died. It was not easy. He made an apology for a long time before he settled the matter..." The tone is full of closeness to Zhuo XINGRAN. It can be seen that their brother and sister have a good relationship. Ji Linran thought that Zhuo XINGRAN always looked like a modest gentleman. Unexpectedly, he accidentally photographed other girls taking a bath and was caught as a hooligan on the spot. What a big Oolong! She couldn''t help laughing. It must be interesting to see the modest smile on Zhuo XINGRAN''s face disappear and put on panic. Just as she was about to say something, she heard two male voices speaking at the same time. "Yingying, it''s time for us to go..." long Lin explained her dissatisfaction, looked at Zhuo Yingying''s eyes with a trace of dissatisfaction, and always told the woman what Zhuo XINGRAN said. Her ability to provoke peach blossoms is strong enough. "Demon ran, it''s getting late..." emperor Shaoyan''s face was slightly heavy, and he glanced at Zhuo Yingying with dissatisfaction. It''s Zhuo XINGRAN again. He''s haunted. He''s not here. There''s still someone to publicize him! At the same time, Zhuo Yingying received the dissatisfied eyes of two men. She was inexplicable, but she also took the opportunity to say goodbye to Ji Linran. Ji Linran could see clearly that emperor Shaoyan was drinking dry vinegar again! She was angry and helpless, and there was a trace of sweetness in her heart. This man is really overbearing and lovely. However, some things always have to be explained clearly. She always makes contradictions for some unimportant things. She really can''t stand it. "Emperor Shaoyan, Zhuo XINGRAN and I......" Ji Linran was interrupted by Emperor Shaoyan as soon as he spoke. "Yan, or Shaoyan!" emperor Shaoyan was dissatisfied. He always called him emperor Shaoyan. Doesn''t she know what it means to be close? "No, Dugu qianyun called Yan, and brother ye called Shaoyan. Do you want me to call you the same?" Ji Linran winked at him cunningly. Emperor Shaoyan was immediately dissatisfied: "think again." "In fact, I feel that emperor Shaoyan is OK. No one I know calls you that!" Ji Linran took pride in this at the bottom of his eyes. The people who usually call him emperor Shaoyan, Emperor general manager, Yan, Shaoyan... Anyway, he didn''t call him emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "this can''t do," he clearly remembered that long Linshi called him when he was angry. Moreover, there was another person who tore off the coat of the rich and noble childe when he was angry. That was Ji Yunsheng. He, the old brother-in-law. "Why?" Ji Linran was dissatisfied. Only she could call him emperor Shaoyan in public. She had a sense of face. It was a bit of superiority to step on his head. "Anyway, no, no!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled and approached Ji Linran: "in fact, there is another name, that is, your name is'' husband '', and I won''t dislike it!" Ji Linran stared at him: "think beautiful." At this time, the demon Jing running to the front jumped anxiously: "can you hurry up, I''m hungry!" It''s obviously two adults. They just linger behind. It''s really urgent. Ji Linran hurriedly walked in, came to the demon net, took the demon net''s hand and threw the emperor Shaoyan behind. Emperor Shaoyan looked at their figures and smiled at them. At the door, Emperor Shaoyan picked up the demon ran and strode up the stairs. Ji Linran sighed. Everything in this rural villa is good, but it''s not good at all. In order to maintain the original ecology, there is no elevator. It''s really heart stopping. Fortunately, it is only a few floors high. However, the stars and the moon are surrounded by many side buildings around the main building. It''s time to exercise, Ji Linran thought, but she overestimated her physical strength. Normally, she didn''t talk at all after climbing several floors. Unfortunately, she tossed too much yesterday. She tossed for a long time. Her skin was worn out and she felt pain when walking. Not to mention the weakness of the whole body. Just to the second floor, Emperor Shaoyan held the demon ran and had already dumped her out of sight! Ji Linran was a little angry. Holding the handrail, he bent over and gasped. He couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "heartless smelly man, he just left!" Thinking of the demon Jing''s little heartless, she sighed again. She raised a standard little white eyed wolf! So she was abducted by Emperor Shaoyan. She didn''t even want her mother who raised him. For a time, she was wronged. "You can still complain. It seems that you still have strength! In that case, I don''t have much to do!" emperor Shaoyan stood in a higher position and looked at her with a smile. Obviously, he listened to her complaints. "No, I''m really tired!" Ji Linran quickly denied and joked. She really felt tired all over. "You!" emperor Shaoyan was funny. He came down, grabbed Ji Linran''s hand and put it directly on his neck "No, it will fall, just hold me!" Ji Linran lost her color. At least she was an adult. When she took the stairs, she accidentally fell down together. "Look down on your man, eh?" the emperor Shaoyan picked her up impolitely. At the same time, he was dissatisfied with the big palm around her waist and pinched her waist. "Ah... Don''t pinch it. It''s itchy. I''m wrong, wrong..." Ji Linran can''t hide. He can only bear it passively, for fear that if he struggles, he will let both of them fall down. It''s really torture. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her, tears fell down, and then let her go. The language was deep, and the deep eyes twinkled with deep meaning: "your man is the best!" The tone was firm and slowly added: "all" Her eyes were deep, and she stared at her as deeply as she could not be persistent. Ji Linran was a little helpless, but he looked like a school of identity: "yes, I know, tangtangdi is the best!" This man always surprised her. She was even more surprised when he was like this. Let her give her a greater shock when she is shocked! Emperor Shaoyan nodded with satisfaction. Then he took Ji Linran, firm, stable and safe, and strode up! "If it''s on the stairs... It''s good!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly said, and Ji Linran couldn''t touch his head and looked up at him inexplicably. What did he say? Emperor Shaoyan was so evil that he hooked his lips. At the moment of taking steps, he hit her heavily with a certain position! The next second, Ji Lin ran suddenly turned red and stared at him. He couldn''t believe it! "Emperor Shaoyan, how can you send Qing everywhere!" Ji Linran lowered his voice and drank in emperor Shaoyan''s ear, so crazy that he almost wanted to scream. Is this man a kind of Ma? How do you send Qing everywhere? Emperor Shaoyan looked innocent: "there''s no way. Who makes you my daughter so powerful? The means are so powerful that you gently raise your hand and master my happiness!" "You..." Ji Linran simply shut up. She didn''t bother to talk to this shameless man. It''s really, really shameless. There''s no lower limit! Chapter 242 At the entrance of the stairs, Emperor Shaoyan put her down. Emperor Shaoyan stretched out his arm, took her shoulder, and whispered in her ear intimately: "honey, if your man ''can''t'', you can cry. Now, you should feel lucky. After all, only my ability to send Qing can give you happiness!" Ji Linran blushed with shame and struggled to leave. This man is really... Can we play together in the future! "Don''t run, wife, tell me first, are you happy? Can you be satisfied with my performance?" emperor Shaoyan deliberately teased her, grabbed her, blew in her ear, and then se Qing had to stretch out the tip of his tongue and sweep her sensitive little earlobe. The white and delicate earlobes were so sensitive that they turned red instantly, just like their master''s cheeks. The burning feeling directly spread to the whole body. At this time, Ji Linran''s cheeks and neck were red and disappeared under his clothes! Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were deep. He looked at Mingming''s ashamed and angry stare at her, but his shiny eyes twinkled. He only felt his lower abdomen tight and hoarse voice: "I really want to do it like this!" Ji Linran pushed him away nervously: "demon net, demon net should be in a hurry!" Then he turned around hurriedly and ran towards the box! ha-ha! Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help laughing, and his mood was obviously very good! But the next second, his eyes were so sharp that he swept over the two waiters on duty not far away. Not surprisingly, he saw that they changed their faces and stood there rigidly, indicating that they didn''t see anything. He waved his hands again and again. He was so proud that he shook his head slightly and strode away. Ji Linran walked to the door and breathed out slowly. Only then did he feel that the heat on his face dissipated a lot. I blame emperor Shaoyan for the delay. I don''t know how to explain to demon Jing! She wanted to open the door and was stunned. She saw demon Jing playing games with a mobile phone. She was happy. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she didn''t lift her head. She just said, "Dad, Mommy, you''re so slow!" Before Ji Linran spoke, he heard the demon Jing Scream: "ah! Dead again, someone hung up! What a shame!" With that, he looked up. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan also came in. "Well, stop playing and get ready for dinner." emperor Shaoyan raised his chin slightly to the general manager. The general manager had to arrange it quickly. "Dad, play a little longer..." demon Jing was a little unwilling and shook emperor Shaoyan''s big hand. Ji Linran frowned slightly and was about to speak. She received the hint of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes, and she shut her mouth again. "Son, dad said to you, don''t play at dinner! Little man, if you don''t mean what you say, Dad won''t abide by what he promised you in the future." emperor Shaoyan looked at demon Jing patiently and let him choose. Demon Jing nodded reluctantly: "OK." Then he let go of emperor Shaoyan''s big palm and climbed directly onto a sofa and chair. He was stuffy and put his chin on the back of his hand stacked on the table, looking listless. Ji Linran couldn''t help frowning. Demon Jing was becoming more and more ignorant! How, since I met emperor Shaoyan, to be exact, since demon Jing began to call emperor Shaoyan''s father, the change has been greater and greater! Although in front of people, she still looks like a little adult, Ji Linran, who raised him as a child, can still feel his changes. They are so big that she is afraid. Emperor Shaoyan shook Ji Linran''s hand and smiled: "son, your task is to go to school, so do your job well and say something else!" Ji Linran looked at the demon net with a careless face, and his anger rubbed up! What''s the matter with demon Jing? She never had to worry about before. She would finish her homework. How can it be like this now? Zhang Kou was about to reprimand, but he felt the hand held by Emperor Shaoyan and shook it heavily! Listen to Emperor Shaoyan then said: "do you want to say that you have learned? Can you get the first place in the whole school at the end of the term?" The reason why we only talk about the whole school is that although this school is not the first in the world, it is no problem to be the first in the country. This school has the best primary school teachers. This is also one of the reasons why Ji Linran insisted on returning to the north city of Hong Kong. Demon Jing hesitated for a moment, nodded and looked proud. Ji Linran looked at the look familiar with the extreme, and then saw emperor Shaoyan. He had to admit that his genes were very strong. Even this kind of pride in his bones would be inherited! However, Emperor Shaoyan is a successful man. His arrogance doesn''t matter, but demon Jing is still a child! "Well, as long as you do it, Dad promised to take you to the African forest to see the real tiger and lion. How about it?" emperor Shaoyan lightly threw out the bait. "It''s a deal!" demon Jing stood up excitedly, stretched out a hand and looked solemn on his small face. "Well, it''s a deal. Dad always counts his words!" emperor Shaoyan also solemnly stretched out his big palm and patted the little hand. Ji Linran couldn''t help frowning: "he''s still so young. It''s really good to tempt him with these things and cause his wrong ideas?" Ji Linran carefully worded and didn''t want to hurt emperor Shaoyan''s self-esteem. Emperor Shaoyan smiled brightly, slightly raised his chin and looked arrogant: "I don''t think there will be something in this world that emperor Shaoyan can''t get!" It means that as long as the demon net meets his requirements, he can completely meet everything of the demon net. Ji Linran sighed. Forget it. She couldn''t communicate with him and received different education. Looking back, she must have a good talk with demon Jing. "Dad, if I want the stars and moon in the sky!" the demon JINGNUO opened his mouth with a touch of intention in his dark eyes. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "there is only one moon. Let''s not take it for ourselves. Stars are still OK. I''ll take you up. How about you move it yourself?" The demon Jing had a bitter face: "Dad, you''re so cunning!" Emperor Shaoyan did not deny it. Looking at the food that had been brought up, he took Ji Linran to sit next to him. "Eat your meal!" Ji Linran wanted to stand up and sit next to demon Jing to take care of him, but he was rejected by Emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran saw that emperor Shaoyan was not very skilled in bringing vegetables to the demon net, just as she did on weekdays, she couldn''t help but feel a touch of warmth in her heart. Emperor Shaoyan, is he trying to learn to be a good father? Her eyes fell on emperor Shaoyan''s patient and gentle face, and an idea flashed in her heart. Maybe she should find a suitable opportunity to tell him about it. Trust him once, and trust yourself once. This time, emperor, you really love her! After dinner, they went straight back to Ji Linran''s house. Ji Linran saw that emperor Shaoyan was so familiar that he had to park the car. He looked like he wanted to stay. He was a little awkward: "demon Jing is at home, aren''t you..." "What are you shy about? Sooner or later, isn''t it?" emperor Shaoyan was a little funny. Then he looked directly at the demon Jing who was puzzled and looked at them: "son, Dad, are you welcome to stay tonight?" "Really, that''s great!" demon Jing immediately smiled, took emperor Shaoyan''s big palm, insisted on taking emperor Shaoyan''s big palm, went to his room, and looked like "there are words between men, women don''t interrupt". Emperor Shaoyan threw Ji Linran a proud look and left with demon Jing. Ji Linran couldn''t laugh or cry, but she couldn''t help covering her face. Did she really want to stay here for the night? Demon Jing, but he''s still at home! However, when Ji Linran racked his brains to think of an excuse to refuse some inappropriate actions of some children of late God Shaoyan, he heard what stunned her. "I sleep with demon Jing at night. You have a good rest!" emperor Shaoyan said, taking his spare pajamas and going directly to demon Jing''s room. Ji Linran blinked, walked over and saw the father and son lying close on the big bed. The demon net asked some strange questions, and Emperor Shaoyan answered them patiently. Somehow, seeing this scene, Ji Linran couldn''t help but red his eyes and hurried back to his room. She lay in bed, thinking about everything today! Did she let demon Jing lose a lot of father''s love? Lost a lot of opportunities to enjoy fatherly love? He clearly can grow up with his father! In the middle of the night, she got up and went to the demon net''s room. Then she opened the door. The demon net was sleeping. Emperor Shaoyan had opened his eyes and looked at her. "I just came to see!" Ji Linran was a little embarrassed. She didn''t seem to trust him to be alone with demon Jing. Emperor Shaoyan got up and came over. They came out and gently covered the door. "I thought you missed me! Why, you can''t sleep alone?" emperor Shaoyan smiled unkindly: "in fact, I don''t mind sleeping in another place in the middle of the night!" Chapter 243 "No!" Ji Linran refused, pushed his outstretched palm, ran directly back to the room, quickly closed the door and locked it. Emperor Shaoyan chuckled. He just teased her. Don''t say it''s not here. After a while, the demon Jing woke up and wasn''t afraid of him. If he ran into it, it would be really troublesome. Would it be a tragedy if he had to stop "on the line"! He smiled and went back to demon Jing''s room. Looking at his sleeping face, he felt more and more sorry. Why isn''t this child his child? Some angry, why, he met demon ran so many years late. I''m angry, but I''m glad I met you later. What if I didn''t? Isn''t it more painful than being late? Emperor Shaoyan gave up the whole tangled problem and woke up again. It was already daybreak. When he opened his eyes, he matched a pair of dark eyes. "Dad, you finally wake up. Can you promise me to go to the zoo today!" demon Jing''s face was full of excitement and expectation. Emperor Shaoyan smiled and nodded: "get up and go after breakfast." The breakfast made by Ji Linran himself was eaten by Emperor Shaoyan. It was delicious and filled with emotion. Beautiful wife and charming son should be the wish of all men. After breakfast, the three arrived at the zoo early in the morning under the urging of demon Jing. Ji Linran had a bad rest, was lazy and walked slowly. And Emperor Shaoyan gave in to her, and the natural speed slowed down. But demon Jing was dissatisfied: "Dad, Mommy, can you hurry up? If it''s too late, the animals will go to lunch. What else am I looking at!" Demon Jing was impatient and ran in first! "Mommy, look at this lion. Its hair is so long, but it looks much more powerful than a tiger!" the demon Jing looked at it and wanted to get close to the cage, causing the lion to roar and give a warning. "Demon net, don''t go there, it''s too dangerous!" Ji Linran quickly pulled demon net, and demon net was unhappy. "Son, don''t get too close. If you invade his territory, he will be angry! Angry will bite!" emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth faintly, but succeeded in stopping the steps of demon Jing. "Well, I''ll stand here and watch." a touch of regret flashed across the demon net''s face, but there was no dissatisfaction. Although Ji Linran was unwilling, it was hard for her not to be jealous when she listened to Emperor Shaoyan''s words. However, he couldn''t help asking, "you drugged him with ecstasy. Did he listen to you so much?" However, after a night, it seems that many things have changed compared with yesterday. She always feels that emperor Shaoyan and demon Jing seem to be a lot closer. Emperor Shaoyan was dissatisfied with her words, but glanced at her: "secret." "Cut!" Ji Linran rolled his eyes and continued to move forward with the steps of demon Jing. Suddenly, she was pushed to the rockery. She was stunned. She saw that demon net had passed the rockery. She hurriedly pushed him: "let go of me, demon net has gone!" "It''s all right. The night Jue is around." emperor Shaoyan lowered his voice with a faint temptation: "how about coming here once if you have a chance?" Ji Linran couldn''t believe it: "emperor Shaoyan, can you not send Qing everywhere casually? Do you want to become an animal that depends on the lower half Shen to think instead of your head?" Emperor Shaoyan raised his eyebrows dangerously: "animals thinking by Xia half Shen? En?" "No, you heard wrong. Don''t mess around. This is a park. It''s a park!" Ji Linran gritted her teeth. She was more and more worried when she heard the cry of demon Jing. Emperor Shaoyan snorted: "last night, remember to double compensate me!" Ji Linran nodded repeatedly, as long as he wasn''t here. Emperor Shaoyan let go of her and a smile flashed across his eyes. He was not a violent Lu maniac or the kind of animal she said. How could he do that kind of thing in public? That kind of thing can only be fun if he hides from his own woman! He just looked at her and teased her. He looked at Ji Linran, who wanted to fly with wings. He walked very fast. He immediately smiled with satisfaction, and his eyes were black. Now, aren''t you more energetic? However, teasing her is sometimes very interesting! He found that teasing her when he was tired and depressed at work could make him feel better in an instant. She''s really him. What''s that word? Soul chicken soup is soul chicken soup. Until soon, he blurted out: you are really my chicken soup! It made Ji Linran angry for a long time, and also made emperor Shaoyan sleep in his study for three days because "misfortune comes out of his mouth". Of course, this is a long time later. Now, the two people came out of the rockery one after another. Unexpectedly, they heard that demon Jing seemed to be arguing with others. Their faces changed slightly and ran quickly. I saw a little girl clinging to demon Jing. The little girl looked seven or eight years old, half a head higher than demon Jing. Ji Linran couldn''t help running over. She was relieved when she didn''t see the obvious scars on demon Jing. Ji Linran came forward and separated them. Before he could ask what had happened to demon Jing, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps. A woman ran over and pulled the little girl into her arms. After finding that the little girl had no problem, he looked over and was surprised to see Ji Linran: "Miss demon ran, is it you?" "Well, Miss Qiao, long time no see!" Ji Linran said hello. After the polite greeting, Ji Linran looked at the demon net: "what''s going on?" "I came here and found a hair ring for tying my hair, but before I could give it to Mommy, the sister rushed out and took it away, saying I was a thief!" demon Jing said clearly. He understood that this kind of thing should be handled by adults. "He lied, he stole my hair circle! If I didn''t happen to see it, he must have pretended! He was a thief, a thief! Aunt, he stole it!" the girl stared at Yao Jing arrogantly, her tender face full of arrogance and willfulness. She looked at Qiao Yushu with indignation. Ji Linran had a headache and looked at Qiao Yushu, who was also embarrassed: "Miss Qiao, my son can''t steal things. First, whether he is a boy, it''s useless for him to have a hair circle. Moreover, my son hasn''t seen you before. How can he steal your niece''s things?" Qiao Yushu nodded. Before she said anything, she heard the girl say loudly, "why didn''t you meet him? He just took what I was holding! He''s a thief and he lied!" Ji Linran''s impression of this girl is extreme! Yelling, not only the tutor is poor, but also lying. It''s really unpopular. "Mommy, I''m not a thief, I didn''t lie!" the little face of demon Jing was full of stubbornness, which made Ji Linran feel distressed. "Mommy believes you, baby will not take other people''s things!" Ji Linran "Jiao Jiao, tell the truth, don''t lie!" Qiao Yushu said coldly. "Aunt, I didn''t lie. I really didn''t lie. He was the one who lied. He was the thief, the thief who stole things... Aunt was him!" the little girl named Jiaojiao stamped her feet arrogantly. Qiao Yushu looked embarrassed. This child has always been spoiled by her sister-in-law. She really can''t manage her. Ji Linran''s anger also came up: "little girl, you''d better not talk nonsense! A lying child has a long nose, so don''t lie!" Jiao Jiao stared at Ji Linran impolitely: "are you his mother? He''s a thief. Are you also a thief?" "Jiao Jiao!" Qiao Yushu was also angry. If it was just children, why did even adults say it? "Miss Qiao, it seems that we have to go to the zoo. This matter must be clarified. Otherwise, our mother and son are thieves. It''s a matter of reputation. We must find out right and wrong!" Ji Linran''s anger was also lit. The child, a thief, is small, can''t speak and impolite. She doesn''t care about her. However, Qiao Yushu obviously has a connivance attitude, but she can''t forget it. Such an insulting address must not fall on the head of demon Jing. "Find someone from the zoo to solve it? Is it too much of a fuss!" Qiao Yushu disagreed: "it''s just my niece talking nonsense. Why should miss Yao ran have trouble with a child!" Chapter 244 Ji Linran''s anger was picked up. She pressed her anger: "Miss Qiao, if I say that you are a thief and your whole family are thieves, then tell me that I''m talking nonsense, surely you won''t argue with me?" Qiao Yushu''s face stiffened: "the key is, Miss Yao ran, before this matter is clear, my niece may not have lied, and your son may not have lied." Ji Linran sneered: "in that case, what else do you say? Find the zoo. For safety, there should be a video!" Qiao Yushu was about to say something when she suddenly saw the figure who had been standing there, and her eyes lit up: "emperor, are you there?" Emperor Shaoyan came slowly and said faintly, "well." "Emperor Shao, you comment. Miss Yao Ran''s son misunderstood my niece..." Qiao Yushu was excited. "I know." emperor Shaoyan''s voice was cold: "night Jue!" "Yes!" yejue came out of nowhere. "Yejue has been secretly following demon Jing. No one knows what happened better than him!" emperor Shaoyan said in a deep tone, looking at Qiao Yushu''s eyes with a trace of dissatisfaction. "Miss Qiao, my niece, really, it''s hard to believe her words! Presumably, Miss Qiao also understands. I''ll save you face and apologize. According to what we think, nothing has happened." emperor Shaoyan''s tone is deep, his expression is cold and a little impatient. "I don''t apologize. I don''t want to apologize. He stole something. He''s a thief. I didn''t lie..." Jiao Jiao screamed and hugged Qiao Yushu''s waist. Qiao Yushu was stunned and immediately felt the emotional change of emperor Shaoyan. She was slightly stunned. She had no time to take care of Jiao Jiao and didn''t ask Ye Jue. Instead, she looked at emperor Shaoyan and said with a touch of incredible injury: "why don''t you ask, you think it''s my niece who lied? Why should we apologize?" Ji Linran looked at Qiao Yushu, who had been hurt by a heartless Lang, and some were both laughing and crying. He couldn''t help wondering whether emperor Shaoyan had given people the wrong information, which made people mistakenly think he was interested in her. Therefore, however, if they were to apologize, it would be like the collapse of heaven and earth betrayed. Is it too much? Emperor Shaoyan looked indifferent: "just because demon Jing is my emperor Shaoyan''s son! He can''t steal your garbage!" Qiao Yushu seemed to be pulled out of her strength. She didn''t care about the Jiao Jiao who cried endlessly. She was only silent and half a ring before she looked at the demon ran. Her expression was very complex. She slowly opened her mouth: "Miss demon ran, today''s thing is that my niece is not sensible. Please have a lot of adults. Don''t quarrel with her child." Ji Linran sneered: "naturally, I won''t care about my children in general, but I don''t know if others will see her when they grow up because of the problems in their upbringing!" Then he took the demon Jing and left a sentence to yejue: "night assistant, you''d better make it clear to miss Qiao, lest she think we''re ''bullying''!" With that, he pulled the demon net forward without looking back! Emperor Shaoyan just stepped forward. Qiao Yushu couldn''t help shouting, "emperor Shao, I saw Ji Linran a few days ago!" Her words fell. Not only did emperor Shaoyan stop, but even Ji Linran looked back in amazement. Looking at Qiao Yushu who caught the last straw: "something seems to have happened to her, but she doesn''t know me! Emperor Shao, do you know what happened to her?" Ji Linran suddenly realized that she had mistaken Dugu Yujie for her. Emperor Shaoyan naturally understood, and lightly hooked his lips: "you recognize the wrong person." "No, she and I are good friends. How can we admit our mistake? Emperor Shao, didn''t you ask me about her before!" Qiao Yushu didn''t believe it and was afraid, as if something she had relied on for a long time would disappear. Emperor Shaoyan said faintly, "no!" With that, he didn''t look back, and his steps didn''t stop. He walked directly to Ji Linran, pulled up the demon net''s other hand, and smiled on his face: "let''s go." Night Jue''s tone was so flat that she finished the process with Qiao Yushu, who was obviously out of his mind, and left directly. She hid in the dark. She just flashed a touch of inexplicable emotion when she saw the real smile on emperor Shaoyan''s face. Young master, do you really like Miss Yao ran? It''s good, young master. I can finally get out of the shadow of the past! In his heart, there was some inexplicable depression. Ji Linran looked at the demon net and ran happily to see the hamster. Then he slowly looked up and looked at the emperor Shaoyan who was a little disappointed: "you seem to have a very different attitude towards Qiao Yushu." She felt it when she met Qiao Yushu and Zhao Congjia when she went to Tianyuan villa for the first time! Emperor Shaoyan looked pale and raised his lips: "she is my... Ex-wife''s good friend, so I''m naturally more polite." "Oh," Ji Linran lowered his eyes, but his eyes were full of shock. He is special and tolerant of Qiao Yushu. Unexpectedly, it is because of her!! She wondered if she had seen the sun rise from the West. It was incredible! It''s unbelievable that he would even be polite to her "friends" when he hates her so much. "How is your relationship with your ex-wife? Why did you divorce?" Ji Linran pretended to gossip, but he was nervous. I don''t know what she looked like in emperor Shaoyan''s heart? "She''s divorced." emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran with a faint tone and deep meaning: "demon ran, she''s in the past. I don''t want her to affect us!" Ji Linran looks a little complicated. What if she hasn''t been in the past? What if she''s me? Ji Linran was silent and nodded, "OK." "If, I mean, if, one day, she comes back?" Ji Linran couldn''t help asking. Emperor Shaoyan sighed: "come back, come back. The past can''t come back after all!" emperor Shaoyan''s face was a little gloomy, and his eyes had no focus. If Ji Linran hadn''t been in China and disappeared for too long, I''m afraid the divorce certificate would have been done long ago? However, he plans to let yejue urge him, and he must be single again soon! Ji Linran, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Unfortunately, you haven''t come back! I won''t wait! be it so! After that, it''s really just a stranger! Sure enough, it''s better to forget each other in the Jianghu! Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan and felt relieved, lost and dejected. His doubts grew bigger and bigger! How could she feel that emperor Shaoyan seems to have feelings for her? Why do you feel this way? Emperor Shaoyan can tolerate Qiao Yushu, who claims to be her good friend. Why did she treat her so much at the beginning? The doubt in my heart is like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger! But anyway, she will find out! Next, they seemed to have an appointment. They didn''t mention Ji Linran, Qiao Yushu or those annoying things. They were dedicated to playing crazy with demon Jing in the zoo. In addition to the unhappiness of Qiao Yushu, the whole family of three had a good time. Near noon, they took the reluctant demon net out and prepared to eat. Never thought, just walked to the door and met an acquaintance! "Aunt can, uncle, why are you here?" demon Jing was surprised to see them. Someone came again. Could he play again for a while! Jin cancan and Ji Yunsheng come from the direction of the pet shop next to the zoo. Ji Yunsheng also carries a cage in his hand, in which a golden dog with wet eyes is not much bigger than his palm. "Demon ran, Emperor Shao, what a coincidence!" Jin cancan dryly said hello, but he was secretly annoyed. Emperor Shaoyan nodded inadvertently, and his eyes fell on Ji Yunsheng, with a touch of exploration: "childe Ji is so elegant!" Although emperor Shao heard Yao Jing''s address to Ji Yunsheng, he thought it was just to call Ji Yunsheng''s brother in the face of Ji Linran and Jin cancan. Therefore, Yao Jing would call him uncle. At the moment Ji Yunsheng saw emperor Shaoyan, the gentle smile on his face disappeared. At this time, when he heard emperor Shaoyan''s, he immediately blacked his face, stared at emperor Shaoyan and smiled: "why, Emperor Shaoyan is not called big brother this time?" Ji Yunsheng''s words fell, and the smell of gunpowder filled the ai Chapter 245 Ji Linran couldn''t help getting nervous. He unconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed emperor Shaoyan''s arm for fear that emperor Shaoyan would be angry. This guy has a really bad temper. Her eyes looked bitterly at her brother. What was she going to do? She didn''t want to, but she received her brother''s reproach. She grabbed emperor Shaoyan''s hand and couldn''t help but shrink back. "Ha ha!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled, glanced at Ji Linran with a worried face, smiled lightly, patted her hand and opened his mouth with a smile: "demon ran, come and meet this, you are not strange. He is Ji Linran''s brother and my former uncle!" It was clearly a laughing voice, but inexplicably made Ji Linran feel strange. It seemed that there was a strong irony. When Ji Yunsheng heard emperor Shaoyan''s words, he couldn''t help frowning: "what the hell are you doing?" He was with his sister, but he looked like he had left him alone. What are you playing with? Do you play with Ran Ran''s feelings again? Otherwise, why not admit his feelings with Ji Linran? Ji Yunsheng felt more and more wrong. It seems that there is something that has been ignored by him! "Brother..." Ji Linran looked obviously angry and guilty. She didn''t seem to confess to her brother. "Brother?" emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran suspiciously. "You and Ji Linran are good friends, so, her brother is also called brother?" "Well, I''ll explain it to you later!" Ji Linran was so guilty that he didn''t open his eyes and didn''t dare to look at emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. Ji Yunsheng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t know his sister''s identity. What idea was this girl making? However, not wanting to ruin his sister''s business, he glanced at Ji Linran and said to Jin cancan, "let''s go." With that, he glanced at emperor Shaoyan lightly and left directly, with an indifferent attitude. Jin cancan opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say. She can only look at Ji Linran helplessly. Ji Linran shook his head. Jin cancan sighed, said goodbye to demon Jing and quickly followed Ji Yunsheng''s footsteps. Emperor Shaoyan looked unpredictable and looked at Lin Ran''s worried eyes last season. He smiled: "it''s all right, let''s go." When the party got on the bus, Ji Linran couldn''t help but ask his doubts. "Are you unhappy with your brother?" Ji Linran couldn''t help guessing, otherwise, there wouldn''t be such an anomaly. Even if she divorced emperor Shaoyan, her brother would not be so hostile to Emperor Shaoyan. And Emperor Shaoyan''s attitude towards his brother is also worth exploring. "It''s all right." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint. Although he still reminded the corners of his mouth, his smile was much lighter. He silently started the car, the car drove, and the atmosphere in the car was a little condensed. "Dad, did you fight with your uncle just now?" the goblin suddenly said something amazing. Ji Linran suddenly came down in a cold sweat. This smelly boy, which pot doesn''t open and which pot to carry! The emperor Shaoyan looked at the demon net with a soft look: "how can the demon net say that?" "I see both of you are very unhappy!" demon Jing winked: "they are unhappy. They don''t want to fight. What do they want to do?" "Baby, there are some things that you are too young to understand when you are old!" Ji Linran quickly took over the topic and wanted to perfunctory the problem. "Mommy, you always say this when you don''t want to answer my questions." demon Jing pursed discontentedly. Ji Linran is ashamed. Does she always say this? Emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled: "well, you two, what can''t be said! Since the demon net wants to know, dad will tell you!" His voice doesn''t feel indifferent! "I have some misunderstanding with your uncle. I was a little unhappy in the past. However, it doesn''t matter in the future. If I don''t communicate, naturally, it doesn''t matter!" emperor Shaoyan looked indifferent and sent out unpleasant signals all over. Demon Jing was silent. He could feel it. It seemed that his problem made his father unhappy! No more? Probably impossible! Ji Linran was secretly helpless. One was her child''s father and the other was her brother. How could she have the feeling that she would become a sandwich biscuit? The two men are right. Which side is she going to help? Brother, will emperor Shaoyan? Or are the two not helping each other? Ji Linran became more and more curious. What had happened between him and his brother to make it like this? What happened between them that she didn''t know? Soon, Emperor Shaoyan seemed to feel the unhappiness of the mother and son, and immediately put aside those troubles in his heart! After a meal and a rest, he took his mother and son directly to the open-air swimming pool. Looking at the boundless swimming pool like a lake wave, it is surrounded by beaches. It is more natural than artificial swimming pool. Demon Jing was very happy at once. He changed his swimming trunks and ran to the pool happily. He was very excited when he looked at it. Ji Linran changed his swimsuit awkwardly under the encouragement of emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes watched her come out with interest. The fundus of his eyes was undisguised. Looking at her white skin exposed to the sun, glittering with pearl like soft luster, it became more and more delicate, white and tender. He couldn''t help but regret it. Fortunately, demon ran was naturally shy. The swimsuits he chose were conservative. The combination of suspenders and short skirts made her tall and proud, but it also covered three points. He was secretly relieved, but he thought that if he had a chance, demon ran must show him in a bikini. Of course, it was only limited to him. When Ji Linran shyly bears the hot eyes of emperor Shaoyan, he looks up at his moment, but his face changes greatly! I saw demon Jing in the water, so alone in the water! No life jackets, no lifebuoys! "Demon Jing, don''t be afraid, baby... Mommy is coming to save you!" Ji Linran''s face changed and ran in panic! Emperor Shaoyan was stunned. He sighed funny at will. He looked at the flustered woman indifferently and rushed into the water in an extremely embarrassed posture. The dog planed in general and wanted to be close to the demon net. The demon net heard Ji Linran''s cry and looked back in amazement. He saw his mommy jump into the water in an extremely humiliating posture and try to swim towards him. Let''s just swim. "Mommy, you''re ashamed!" demon Jing turned silently and looked at the mommy who rushed to him. He was very helpless. Ji Linran was so angry that she wanted to scold him. She was worried about him. He still said so! However, she was suddenly surprised: "are you okay?" "Smelly boy, you''re all right. Why are you in a daze in the water? I was almost scared to death by you!" Ji Linran was not angry. She was only half talking. She suddenly felt it. Her body didn''t seem to float upward. She stared: "salt water lake?" Demon ran some speechless Wu forehead: "Mommy, you know! Dad just said that the salt here is very high and the buoyancy is very strong!" Ji Linran''s face was a little red. He looked up and laughed at emperor Shaoyan. He was upset: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Emperor Shaoyan looked in a direction and motioned her to look at it! There, a huge sign: saline buoyancy artificial lake Her cheeks were red and she looked around at the people who had just seen what she had done. She covered her face and resisted the impulse to sink into the water and hide herself! Just now, I really lost my life! Suddenly, she felt that the water flow nearby had changed. She doubted and took away her hand, so she looked at emperor Shaoyan with funny eyes. "Well, the people here don''t know you, but those who know you, our father and son, won''t laugh at you!" emperor Shaoyan said, but he still showed his white teeth, showing that the whole person is becoming more and more elegant and beautiful. Ji Linran found that several women had seen him nearby. She glared at him: "attract bees and butterflies!" Emperor Shaoyan was not annoyed. His skin floating on the water was flashing a healthy wheat color, with a soft luster under the reflection of water waves. She suddenly thought of chocolate "How do I feel? I seem to feel very dangerous... Your expression tells me that you are ''hungry''!" emperor Shaoyan approached her, and the underwater palm slowly stroked her waist... Vaguely stroking Ji Linran only felt that a crisp hemp had spread from the back of her waist to her brain. She was so flustered and clumsy that she stepped into the water twice. She hurriedly looked at Yao Jing, but found that Yao Jing was already practicing swimming near them. Some time ago, she had a new swimming class. "Ha ha... Demon ran, although I don''t want to say, I have to say! Your ''dog plane'' is really different and humiliating enough!" emperor Shaoyan''s words are full of ridicule and a trace of indistinct doting. Chapter 246 Ji Linran was very ashamed and angry. When she went to school, she attracted many people''s eyes when she went into the water. The eyes really made her uncomfortable. It was OK once or twice. She was too lazy to go the third time. She was also embarrassed to tell her brother. Later, she rubbed casually at home, and then it became her unique swimming posture. She felt good. How could it be so unbearable when she came to Emperor Shaoyan''s mouth! "You swim well, you swim!" Ji Lin ran turned angrily and just wanted to swim in the direction of demon Jing. However, she seemed to recall his ridicule just now. How could she pose well. Emperor Shaoyan came over and comforted her with a smile: "in fact, you can''t swim well. I''m very happy!" Ji Linran glared at him angrily: "just give you a chance to laugh at me!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled and shook his head. He was in a very good mood. He came up in a low voice: "if you don''t swim well, I can teach you myself!" For a moment, Ji Linran was embarrassed. He couldn''t help thinking of his teaching her to swim. The inevitable physical contact between them was still in public, and they couldn''t help becoming more and more uncomfortable. "Mommy, you see, I can swim. I''ll teach you!" demon Jing suddenly swam away flexibly! As flexible as a fish, although the posture is not perfect, it is very good for a child! Emperor Shaoyan wiped the fundus of his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth: "demon net, Dad teach you to swim!" Demon Jing was surprised: "I already know!" There was a touch of complacency in his tone. He had only studied for three days, and then he would! "Ha ha, come on, dad tell you, what is swimming!" emperor Shaoyan said, his head pricked into the water and lost his trace. Demon Jing was stunned and looked around, but he didn''t see anyone. Suddenly, not far away, where demon Jing appeared just now, he stretched out a hand, waved and disappeared again! The next second, he suddenly came out from behind the demon net and held the demon net in his arms, causing the demon net to scream and scream with excitement! "Dad, Dad, I want to learn!" demon Jing excitedly hugged emperor Shaoyan''s neck, and his young face was full of worship. "Baby, your father can swim in many ways, such as side stroke, diving, reverse breaststroke and stepping on the water..." Ji Linran said half with a smile and suddenly stopped! Her heart beat quickly when she looked at God Shaoyan. "How do you know? You know me very well, eh?" the look of emperor Shaoyan took a smile. Ji Linran said slightly, "naturally, listen to... People!" Emperor Shaoyan immediately understood who she didn''t say. Naturally, it was Ji Linran, his ex-wife and her ''good friend''. Emperor Shaoyan nodded and took the demon Jing who was making trouble to learn. He walked not far away and learned to be patient. Ji Linran suddenly felt uncomfortable. It seemed that she still needed her former self to cover. It was really ironic! At this time, a big hand suddenly covered her waist. The hot temperature made her suddenly return to her mind, and she almost screamed! "It''s me!" emperor Shaoyan hurriedly covered her mouth, some helpless: "what are you thinking, incredibly so distracted?" "No, I just feel stupid. Why can''t I even learn swimming well?" Ji Linran deliberately took his words back and forth to him. "I know why, just because the people who taught you before didn''t pay attention!" emperor Shaoyan said with deep meaning. His mind is all on you. Where is there any extra mind to teach you how to swim? Thinking so, Emperor Shaoyan will suddenly have some bad taste. "Come on, I''ll teach you!" emperor Shaoyan was serious, so that Ji Linran didn''t feel serious. "So, straighten your arms..." "Yes, that''s it..." "Wrong, it should be..." "Push, step on the water... Yes, this direction..." "No, the action point is 15 degrees out..." ¡­¡­ Ji Linran suddenly found that learning to swim was so tired! Emperor Shaoyan is very serious, but just because she is very serious, she really feels tired. She is tired of maintaining a posture, and she is more tired of adjusting a posture again and again! "No, I''m so tired!" Ji Linran stood up straight and leaned over powerlessly. She felt that her waist and legs were going to be scrapped! "Hum!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly groaned, looking deeply at Ji Linran''s instantly embarrassed red face. She finally knew why he seemed to keep a distance from her intentionally or unintentionally! This man... Really doesn''t want to send Qing all the time! "Wife......" emperor Shaoyan leaned close to her, whispered, and touched her earlobe with his lips. Ji Linran looked around nervously and found that the demon Jing outside the nearest distance of the people around him was thirty or forty meters or even farther. It was impossible to see their actions, let alone hide under the water. But the cunning man also controlled her to straighten one arm and let her stretch forward with the other palm, but he was already dishonest! "Don''t, don''t do this. It''s not good to go back. How about going back?" Ji Linran begged for mercy and joked. He didn''t say that this was a public place, not to mention that demon Jing was not far away. Emperor Shaoyan gave a faint ''en'', but he kept moving, so I had to linger. Ji Linran only felt that her face was so hot that she felt it difficult to breathe! "Emperor Shaoyan, enough is enough!" Ji Linran was annoyed. She stared at demon Jing for fear that demon Jing would suddenly look over and find the secret between them. "Hehe, at night, cooperate with me, eh?" emperor Shaoyan''s hot breath sprayed on her neck, which made her shudder! "OK, OK, I promise you. Can you let me go?" Ji Linran gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand! That''s too much! What made her more depressed was that she didn''t dare to struggle for fear of attracting the attention of demon Jing. "OK..." emperor Shaoyan answered and loosened his hand, so that Ji Linran, who had put gravity on emperor Shaoyan, lost his balance and lay down heavily towards the water! "Ah!" Ji Linran couldn''t help screaming! The next second, he was swept into his arms by Emperor Shaoyan! The flustered Ji Linran couldn''t help grabbing it, but it caused the emperor Shaoyan''s dull hum, like pain and pleasure. Ji Linran was stunned. She felt the painful temperature in her hand and was so scared that she quickly released it. She actually caught him! Emperor Shaoyan was not satisfied and wanted to grab her hand. At this time, demon Jing had seen it! "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" demon Jing said and quickly swam over! After emperor Shaoyan''s correction, the action has been standardized a lot. "Just now, Mommy almost fell. It was her father who ''helped'' Mommy!" Ji Linran bit his teeth and pressed his hand on emperor Shaoyan''s chest. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t fall! She quickly pushed away emperor Shaoyan and balanced her body. "Dad, is your behavior called ''heroes save the United States''?" demon Jing''s face was serious. Emperor Shaoyan''s annoyed face suddenly showed a proud smile: "yes, my son is so smart." Ji Linran rolled his eyes and said, "Heroes save the United States"? Are you sure it''s not "holding the strong and bullying the weak"? Ji Linran''s eyes flashed slightly: "son, we''ve been soaking for a while. Go up and have a drink!" After soaking for so long, she felt thirsty. Demon Jing was a child and needed to replenish water at any time. "OK, I want to drink coconut milk, Mommy." demon Jing did not hesitate to move ashore with Ji Linran. Ji Linran didn''t care about being laughed at by Emperor Shaoyan at this time, because she knew that emperor Shaoyan would be more embarrassed as long as he dared to go out of the water. Emperor Shaoyan swam to the shore with them, but he didn''t show the position below his waist. He just stood there and didn''t move. "Son, go and pull your father up!" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed and his eyes flashed with bad intentions. Emperor Shaoyan, let you tease me. If you have the ability, why don''t you come up? Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s bad intentions. He was helpless. Sure enough, it was difficult to raise only women and villains. Seize the opportunity and you will retaliate! Careful woman, why doesn''t she think that he will become like this? She''s not the culprit? Ji Linran felt that emperor Shaoyan seemed to have a resentful look in her eyes and felt guilty. Thinking about the beautiful scenery in the water just now, she still couldn''t help but feel dry! If there is no one else here, I''m afraid But tonight, she should, won''t have a good time? For a time, Ji Linran couldn''t help falling into anxiety Chapter 247 Sure enough, the next day, Ji Linran slept until the sun was up and still didn''t wake up. Even when demon Jing went to school in the morning, it was sent by Emperor Shaoyan. She just stood up and smiled at demon Jing''s apology. And Emperor Shaoyan was more calm: "your mommy was tired yesterday. Let her have a good rest. Dad will take you to school, okay?" "OK!" demon Jing nodded skillfully, and then began to worry about Ji Linran: "Mommy, was you tired yesterday? Have a good rest. Demon Jing will listen to the teacher. Don''t worry." Ji Linran nodded awkwardly. When the demon net turned around and went out, she glared at emperor Shaoyan and lay down directly. Really, she was too tired! Half a sound, a deep sleep. It was not until emperor Shaoyan got off work at noon, bought a meal and woke her up that she opened her eyes in a daze. "Good, eat something first and sleep after eating, eh?" emperor Shaoyan''s gentle voice sounded in Ji Linran''s ear. Inexplicably, he wanted Ji Linran to continue to sleep. "Don''t you wake up? Is it difficult? Is it the princess waiting to be kissed by the prince? I''m afraid, wipe the ''gun'' and get angry!" emperor Shaoyan smiled so bad that he leaned close to Ji Linran''s ear and kissed Ji Linran''s most sensitive earlobe gently Ji Linran seemed to get an electric shock. He opened his eyes and looked at emperor Shaoyan with a bleary eye: "I''m awake, really awake!" "Alas, it''s a pity that my kiss is useless. I also want to know how the prince wakes up his princess? Will he finally roll together?" emperor Shaoyan looked sorry. "Go away, full of yellow thoughts! I''m hungry!" Ji Linran''s last sentence, pitiful, without the Queen''s momentum as he said before. "Good, right now! You served me well last night. Today, I''ll serve you, eh?" emperor Shaoyan said and turned to go out to get dinner. Ji Linran could not help but put his head on the pillow and was sleepy. Emperor Shaoyan came in with the food, some speechless, simply came forward and directly picked her up. "Let''s go and take a bath. It''s more comfortable!" emperor Shaoyan put the water directly regardless of Ji Linran''s refusal, then put her in and lay in the bathtub. The warm water washed away the fatigue in Ji Linran''s body. "You soak for a while and I''ll get you a change of clothes!" emperor Shaoyan turned and went out. As soon as he opened the cabinet, he heard the telephone ring! Ji Linran''s cell phone, he paused, turned to the bedside, picked up his cell phone, looked at the flashing word "brother" on it, and his eyes were deep. Ji Yunsheng, is that you? His thumb seemed to have his own consciousness. He directly pressed the green answer button and listened to the voice that made her resist! "Ran Ran, I''m my brother!" Ji Yunsheng''s voice was unprecedentedly soft. Emperor Shaoyan could even think of how gentle the man opposite the mobile phone looked at this time. He couldn''t help but close his eyes heavily, took a deep breath, flashed a cold on his face, and his tone was cold: "childe Ji, I''m emperor Shaoyan!" "Emperor Shaoyan, how is it you? Demon ran?" Ji Yunsheng''s tone was a little cold. If he could get Ji Linran''s mobile phone and answer it, it could only show that at this time, the two were together! And Ji Linran, it''s inconvenient to answer the phone! There are so many places that people can imagine! Ji Yunsheng''s face sank in an instant. He could guess that they were together. However, the kind of grievance was not real and had an impact. "Emperor Shaoyan, call demon ran, I want to talk to her!" Ji Linran''s tone took a touch of hard to hide anger and his determination to Ji Linran. Emperor Shaoyan picked his eyebrows and smiled: "childe Ji, why do you think that my woman will definitely answer your phone?" "Because... You don''t have to call demon ran!" Ji Yunsheng almost said that she was my sister! But before he thought of it, he vaguely guessed that demon ran seemed to be hiding emperor Shaoyan. Since she concealed it, she naturally had her intention, and he naturally cooperated. Emperor Shaoyan was annoyed. A man kept asking for his woman to answer the phone. However, when her woman took a bath, her tone was so rampant that she seemed to be treating everything. At once, Emperor Shaoyan, who was also overbearing and had a strong desire for possession, was angry. Not to mention, there were previous enemies and old hatred. Emperor Shaoyan directly hung up the phone! "You... Damn it!" Ji Linran couldn''t bear it. Regardless of Jin cancan''s stop, he went out directly. Jin cancan quickly picks up her mobile phone and calls Ji Linran to tell her that Yunsheng has passed! Jin cancan sighs and dials the phone. If Yunsheng bumps into Ranran''s intimacy with emperor Shao, he won''t be angry! It will not end! Others don''t know, but she knows very well. In Yunsheng''s heart, he is so angry that he can''t see his sister''s emperor Shaoyan. She couldn''t imagine what Yunsheng would do if he knew about Ranran''s disfigurement. What makes Jin cancan depressed is that he was hung up over there! Emperor Shaoyan stares at the call again, Jin cancan? He sneered. Ji Yunsheng really didn''t give up! He hung up the phone and was about to turn it off when he heard Ji Linran''s voice coming from the bathroom: "who called?" Emperor Shaoyan had a meal, but his hand accidentally touched the water cup. The mobile phone fell from his hand and fell onto the wooden floor on the ground! A crisp sound came, and the battery was thrown out! Emperor Shaoyan was stunned and instinctively bent down to pick it up, but suddenly stopped. He stared at the small thing that was only a little bigger than the corn grain under the mobile phone battery. He couldn''t help squatting down, then narrowed his eyes, and the cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes! Ji Linran casually came out wearing a bath towel and looked at the open cabinet, but emperor Shaoyan squatted there and didn''t move. She was a little strange: "what''s the matter with you?" As he spoke, he took his underwear and put on a casual pullover. He saw that emperor Shaoyan slowly stood up. At his feet, her mobile phone fell into several pieces. "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t use it, I''ll buy one later!" Ji Linran said casually. Looking at di Shaoyan, she smiled and opened her mouth. However, Emperor Shaoyan was still cold and stared at her. She couldn''t help but have a bad hunch. She couldn''t help frowning, walked over and shook her hand in front of emperor Shaoyan: "Hey, handsome boy, come back!" He didn''t think about it, but he waved down her hand. He didn''t care at all. His strength was so strong that she hurt her wrist bones. She couldn''t help covering her wrist and stared at him with dissatisfaction: "what''s the matter with you? I provoked you? It''s strange!" Ji Linran was a little unhappy. What happened to this man? When he was happy, he was so gentle that he wanted to soak her in a honeypot; When he was angry, he wanted to strangle her and kill her with his eyes. "Demon ran, tell me, what is this?" emperor Shaoyan slowly stretched out a hand and pinched a small black object between his fingers. Ji Linran took it curiously and looked at the thing that made emperor Shaoyan change so much. He couldn''t help frowning: "what''s this? Where did you come from? Where did you find it? It''s so small." Ji Linran''s words were just finished. Suddenly, she was pushed hard and hit the cabinet, and her chin was lifted so hard that she couldn''t help frowning. Damn, it hurts! "Emperor Shaoyan, are you crazy?" Ji Linran was so angry that he opened his mouth and wanted to catch the big palm of emperor Shaoyan holding her chin. He was so angry that he wanted to bite him hard. "I''m crazy! I was cheated by your innocent face? Hehe, demon ran, you can really pretend!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was cold, and his eyes staring at Ji Linran were deep without a trace of temperature. The chill contained in it made Ji Linran suddenly fall into an ice cave! "What the hell are you talking about? What have I done? Why do you say that about me?" Ji Linran was extremely angry. What''s the madness of this man? Without saying anything or asking, she was directly sentenced to death. Do you want to be so hateful! Even if you are a condemned criminal, you have to let people die. Understand! "You''re still pretending!" emperor Shaoyan stared at the face that was so soft that he couldn''t bear to look away. Looking at her still pretending to know nothing at this time, he felt full of anger and nausea. This woman, sure enough, is an expert in acting. Even he can cheat and deserve her star status. "Emperor Shaoyan, you are sick. What am I pretending? Even if you want to sentence me to death, you have to let me know what crime I have committed!" Ji Linran felt that she was going crazy. She was tired and slept for a long time, but after taking a bath in the bathroom, the weather changed? What the hell! Chapter 248 "Since you want to die to understand, I''ll tell you!" emperor Shaoyan''s words seemed to squeeze out from his teeth, with ruthlessness. "This is something in your mobile phone, this is a chip! As long as you put it in your mobile phone, as long as you make a phone call, the eavesdropper can hear all the callers! Why, do you still install it?" emperor Shaoyan took back his hand heavily, and didn''t care that weak Ji Linran would slide to the ground. Ji Linran struggled to stand up and stared at emperor Shaoyan: "you think this thing is mine, don''t you? Even if I say it''s not mine, you won''t believe it?" Emperor Shaoyan was also angry. Obviously, the evidence was conclusive and he was still sophistry. "This thing fell out of your mobile phone. You won''t know this thing?" emperor Shaoyan smiled angrily: "say, who is the person who let you monitor me?" emperor Shaoyan looked at her indifferently. His gentle eyes were ruthless at this time. Ji Linran''s heart couldn''t help but ache and looked at him disappointed: "you just don''t believe me, do you?" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed and his tone was calm: "demon ran, listen. As long as you tell me what you know, I''ll treat you as if you only take the initiative to confess to me. Not only this time, but also the previous emperor''s affairs, I won''t investigate again. You and I are still the same as before. Why?" Emperor Shaoyan''s heart repressed a thick anger. The evidence was conclusive, and he didn''t admit it! Ji Linran, who is the man you defend? Why don''t you even recruit that man at this point! Do you love him so much? Even to love him, betray me, so cruel, hurt my heart? Demon ran, you are so heartless! Emperor Shaoyan suddenly felt that he seemed like a fool, a fool played by a woman in the palm of his hand. However, he thought that that was love. What made him more angry was that even if he was in this position, he still didn''t want to take the initiative to hurt her. Ji Linran looked at his seemingly gentle and compromised words, but said the coldest and ruthless words in the most gentle voice. She gritted her teeth: "emperor Shaoyan, I said this is not mine. Why don''t you believe me!" Ji Linran thought about every bit of this time. The past between the two people was sweet and sad. What''s more, the happiness that made her want to indulge in it disappeared so quickly? She looked at the angry look of emperor Shaoyan and felt a pain in her heart. She looked at emperor Shaoyan with tearful eyes and asked, "you don''t believe me, do you?" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t speak, but when he saw her tearful eyes rubbing, he didn''t open his face. The meaning was obvious. "Now that you''ve decided that I''m a capital crime, you can charge me with anything!" Ji Linran sneered, with a touch of sadness, and his tone was full of untrusted humiliation. When Emperor Shaoyan saw her tears, he had some compassionate heart, but when he heard her words, he was furious! "Demon ran, the evidence is conclusive. Are you still sophistry? You say you don''t know what fell out of your mobile phone. Don''t you feel ridiculous?" emperor Shaoyan looked at her coldly and sarcastically. "You... Whatever you say, even if it''s my mobile phone, how can I know if you deliberately rogue me? After all, you touched my mobile phone, didn''t you?" Ji Linran said to touch my mobile phone and suddenly remembered. Once, her handbag was robbed by a thief. Someone took it back for her. Could it be that at that time, there were more things in her hand? The idea immediately frightened her, because she remembered that the person was not someone else, but long Linshi. She couldn''t believe it. Why did he do that? Why did he frame her? And what did he hear? Emperor Shaoyan, who was almost mad by Ji Linran, was very angry. He doesn''t want them to have a good relationship, does he? Why did he frame her? He is such a person in her heart. The heart that was hot because of her suddenly cooled down! Ji Linran wanted to retort with ridicule. Now, how can he be the same as before, but he seemed to think of something before he said it. Emperor Shaoyan looked at it and couldn''t help mocking: "why, remember?" Ji Linran gritted his teeth: "I said it wasn''t me, it wasn''t me! Believe it or not!" Her patience ran out. It was clear that she was a victim, but her attitude that she was a bad person and deserved to die was really unbearable. Emperor Shaoyan was also angry and lost his reason: "good, good! In that case, demon ran, it''s really good!" Because of her, his emperor was almost finished. He didn''t blame her, even though he had the evidence of her betrayal in his hand; He just thought that it was not easy for her to take care of her children. Maybe she was threatened. He tried his best to find an excuse for her! That time, he took her to the brothers in the fighting field, and then suddenly came to ambush. Although all the spearheads pointed at her, he still chose to believe her. It''s for her, let his brothers come to the back of the house and fight for time for her escape. Even if his brother''s arm was hurt, only a little, he hurt his bones and muscles. He really didn''t blame her. However, he never thought that when he had decided to deal with his marriage with Ji Linran as soon as possible and find a chance to propose to her, she actually gave him such a big gift! Yes, he never handed in the divorce agreement signed by Ji Linran. At that time, he only acted recklessly. Later, when she disappeared, he recognized his feelings in the suffering of loneliness. However, instead of waiting for Ji Linran, he waited for the demon ran. He once cared about the fact that she had children. Later, he found that he really couldn''t resist her. He lost his mind and fell in love with her and a woman who had given birth to children to other men! However, she let him down again and again! I have to use his feelings again and again! What''s more hateful is that she has betrayed him and doesn''t admit it. Does she want to continue to use him again? What''s this time? Are you going to use him against the arena? Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s eyes, disappointed, indifferent, ruthless, with a trace of disgust that is difficult to hide. Ji Linran was stimulated by the disgust, and her heart was extremely painful at this moment! This is the man she loves. He refused to believe her at all. He didn''t even give her a chance to explain. In this way, he sentenced her to death! In that case, she will die anyway. What else is she afraid of! Angry words burst out: "I don''t regret, never regret! If it''s not what I did, it''s not what I did. I''ll never admit it. If I have the ability, you can strangle me!" Stubbornly, he slightly lifted his white chin, but let emperor Shaoyan''s Scarlet eyes, stretched out his big palm and squeezed it heavily on Ji Linran''s neck. In his palm, he felt the greasy tentacle, but his body instinctively warmed up. He became more and more angry. At this time, he had no resistance to her! Even more hateful, now, she is still sophistry! "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you!" his palm made a slight effort, felt the more slight breathing sound in his hand, looked at his stubborn little face and frowned. After all, he couldn''t help but want to let her go. At this time, Ji Linran suddenly spoke in a hoarse voice: "emperor Shaoyan, I regret it, I really regret it!" Emperor Shaoyan''s heart flashed a touch of unspeakable joy. Finally, did she know she was wrong? I regret betraying him, don''t I? But unexpectedly, he put on the smile on his face. When he heard Ji Linran''s words, he was completely angry and lost his reason! "Emperor Shaoyan, I really regret it. I regret it. Why did I come back to you!" Ji Linran screamed. He was just pinched by his neck, but his voice was not loud. It happened that emperor Shaoyan heard it clearly! At the next moment, great strength was directly transmitted to her neck from her big palm and squeezed her air. She had felt lack of oxygen! She seemed to hear the sound of broken bones! Isn''t she, dying! Really, it hurts. She''s so sad! She breathed hard, but she felt that the air seemed to be getting thinner and thinner, and her chest began to feel stuffy and painful! She couldn''t help but want to close her eyes Emperor Shaoyan was so angry that his face was distorted. His anger made him not aware of the wrong place in Ji Linran''s words. He gritted his teeth: "I want to see if you are not afraid of death for a wild man!" Emperor Shaoyan said fiercely, but looking at the little woman who often looked at him with a happy smile and brought him countless fun, her little face was already slightly white and weak, as if she would lose her breath at any time! This cognition scared him to take back his hand in an instant. He didn''t care that Ji Linran fell to the ground in embarrassment. He gasped for breath when he narrowly escaped from death. Instead, he looked down at her: "since this is the result you want, then I will help you!" "Demon ran, don''t appear in front of me in the future! You can''t afford the consequences!" emperor Shaoyan said and strode away! Don''t look back! Amazing speed! Back, full of ruthlessness and indifference! Ji Linran covered her neck with pain, but what hurt more was her heart! The pale face without blood color stared straight at the back of emperor Shaoyan leaving, becoming more and more sad, but more desperate for emperor Shaoyan. "Emperor Shaoyan, it''s really over between you and me!" Ji Linran was lonely and whispered. Chapter 249 Thinking about every bit of this time, she is sometimes happy, sometimes sad, sometimes angry, and sometimes feel hesitant. However, she is still happy and she is emotional. She can feel that every time emperor Shaoyan approaches, she is happy and excited. As time went on, she could feel that emperor Shaoyan seemed to fall in love with her. In particular, he would be happy to call her "wife", which was something emperor Shaoyan would never do. In those two years of marriage, although she had spent a lot of time on emperor Shaoyan, from the sadness, anger and roar at the beginning to the indifference, disregard and indifference at the end, her heart had always been very painful, but she knew it clearly. Emperor Shaoyan was just acting on the occasion. It can be said that he did not have feelings for any woman who had been close to him. Although the relationship between them was not good at that time, she had this feeling. Although later she didn''t know that when she divorced, she and Emperor Shaoyan would prepare a man for her, she knew that it was only emperor Shaoyan''s intention to her. Otherwise, long Lin''s release at that time would not be unable to be moved by the medicine, but that kind of medicine! At that time, he had given her enough time to react. If she didn''t want to, she could directly stun him when he was tied before the release of long Lin''s medicine passed! She looked back, but suddenly found that everything once seemed different from what she imagined. After all, I was too simple and naive to her! She came to this day after suffering. She thought happiness was in front of her, but she didn''t think that these things always took her by surprise. In reality, Longlin''s interpretation is actually Longting. The man she trusted for five years cheated her for five years. Not only that, but also use her to deal with emperor Shaoyan! What''s more, taking advantage of the thief taking her handbag, he helped her recover the opportunity and placed a eavesdropping chip in her mobile phone! Or, the so-called thief was deliberately arranged by long Linshi! Or, long Linshi once saved her for an impure purpose. For her identity and for her to help him deal with emperor Shaoyan one day, she became a sharp blade for him to deal with emperor Shaoyan! Long Linshi, it turns out that the friendship between you and me is just like this! Ji Linran felt unprecedented disappointment! She once thought that her most trusted friend was using her, which made her fall out with her favorite man! She thought about the look of emperor Shaoyan who wanted to strangle her. Her heart was cold and uncontrollable. It hurt. It really hurts! Emperor Shaoyan, why don''t you believe me once! Isn''t it, once unfaithful, so, not a hundred times? It turned out that when she thought that she was finally going to get the happiness she dreamed of, it was just a dream! She curled her lips and smiled, but her face was full of tears! She thought she could tell emperor Shaoyan her identity right away! She thought that they would be reunited with a real family of three soon! She thought that demon Jing could really call emperor Shaoyan''s father right away! She thought Unfortunately, everything is her wishful thinking! Although long Lin Shi was hateful and used her, he also led to the contradiction between her and Emperor Shaoyan. However, no matter what the purpose of long Linshi is to save her, it is a fact that he saved her, and it is also a fact that he saved demon Jing. If there were no help from long Linshi, there would not be today''s demon ran and demon Jing. I''m afraid she died six years ago! She can''t forgive long Linshi for taking advantage of her friendship in the name of her friend. However, she can''t forgive that emperor Shaoyan can''t even give her a little trust, and won''t even listen to her explanation. Emperor Shaoyan, his so-called love for her, or call her "wife", so want to come, why not be ironic? If he really trusted her, how could he not even listen to the explanation and commit her to death. He also looked like he always wanted to catch Jian. He wanted to find out that the so-called "wild man" in her heart would not exist? Does it mean that she has always been a water-based and untrustworthy woman in his heart! Her hand gently stroked her throat, which was so painful that she even swallowed saliva that she burst into tears! Emperor Shaoyan, did you really want to strangle me just now! Originally, this is the so-called love, this is the so-called happiness She repressed her grievances for a long time, instantly collapsed her defense and poured out! She no longer repressed and cried out wantonly! In the past five or six years, he has never dared to vent his grievances and resentments in front of people and let demon Jing find them out without reservation! Without knowing anything, a man suddenly appeared at her door, with slight asthma. When he saw Ji Linran crying on the ground, he suddenly became stunned, and then he was deeply unbelievable and distressed. "Ran Ran, Ran Ran, what''s the matter? What happened? Don''t cry, brother is here." Ji Yunsheng squatted down gently, gently picked up Ji Linran, who was crying awkwardly, and put him on the bed. "Brother, why are you here?" Ji Linran recovered and wiped the tears on his face. "Just now I called you, but emperor Shaoyan answered. I asked him to call you, but he hung up. I''m not at ease, so come and have a look." Ji Yunsheng stared at her: "what happened? Did emperor Shaoyan bully you?" Ji Yunsheng''s words carried a touch of anger that people couldn''t ignore. "No, no, I''m just, suddenly a little sad." Ji Linran instinctively didn''t want to tell his brother. "You... Alas, you girl, what can''t you tell your brother? If he dares to bully you, his brother won''t let him go!" Ji Yunsheng''s tone is firm. Even if he admits that he can''t beat emperor Shaoyan, so what? He doesn''t care if he changes three fists for one. What''s more, he has some ways to let emperor Shaoyan suffer a dull loss. "No, brother, it''s my fault." Ji Linran was dejected. If she hadn''t dropped that thing from her mobile phone, how could emperor Shaoyan be so angry. If she hadn''t done something to betray him, how could he not listen to her explanation? She should be glad that the raid and ambush did not endanger the lives of the people in the fighting field. Otherwise, there is no need for emperor Shaoyan to resent her. She herself can''t pass the level in her heart. Conscience is hard to settle. "You silly girl, how can you take everything from yourself! Once you hurt your brother, now you look like you have grown up, mature and sensible, but it hurts your brother even more!" Ji Yunsheng''s eyes flickered with irrecoverable helplessness and sadness. Ji Linran looked at her brother''s Distressed eyes and couldn''t help but sound. From childhood to childhood, her brother treated her like this. No matter what she did, her brother would stand on her side, even if what she did was wrong. Thinking about everything between her brothers and sisters, she couldn''t help blushing her eyes. The grievance in her heart made her jump into Ji Yunsheng''s arms: "brother, brother, I''m really sad, so sad! Why, he doesn''t even listen to the explanation? Why? It''s obviously not mine. Why should he count on me..." She said the words she didn''t know to express. In the end, she couldn''t cry! Ji Yunsheng didn''t ask, but just held her quietly. As before, he felt her hair with a big palm and looked at her patiently and gently, as if he had returned to his childhood! Immersed in the past, the two brothers and sisters did not know at all. At the door stood a man full of anger and jealousy, peering at them, his fists clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched! Repeat twice, finally still gritted his teeth, turned and walked out! The back is full of anger to the extreme! This person is no one else, just the emperor Shaoyan who has gone back. Demon ran, really good! I was so fucking worried that I ran back to see if you would be too sad, but I didn''t think about it. I saw you lying in the arms of other men for comfort! Demon ran, very good. Sure enough, you are a bitch! bitch! Emperor Shaoyan jumped into the car in anger and left quickly. His arrogant anger was directly reflected in the rampant car. Jin cancan, who was not at ease, nearly dodged and hit a tree. She finally stopped the car in time and looked at it angrily. She only had time to see the tail of emperor Shaoyan''s car disappear in sight. Won''t fight, or how can emperor Shao be so angry? She instinctively thought that two men must have fought, Ran Ran turned to his brother, and let the emperor who didn''t know Ran Ran''s identity eat less flying vinegar. Therefore, she was angry like this? In a panic, she started the car again and drove quickly towards Ji Linran''s home! Yunsheng, how are you? I should. Won''t you get hurt? When she arrived, what she saw was Ji Yunsheng gently covering the cup for the sleeping Ji Linran. Somehow, seeing this scene, her heart suddenly became uncomfortable. Chapter 250 Ji Yunsheng turned around and saw Jin cancan, with a gentle smile on his face. He waved to her and motioned outside. Jin cancan is a little annoyed. Why does she eat slowly vinegar? They are brothers and sisters! Her eyes quickly looked at Ji Yunsheng and found nothing wrong. She was relieved and responded with a smile. "Cancan, why are you here?" Ji Yunsheng sat down in the living room, a little tired and pinched his forehead. "I''m not worried about you!" the next second, a pair of soft little hands gently pressed on his temples and rubbed it gently. The strength was just right, which made him feel less tired and have an impulse to sleep. "Well, cancan, you''ve worked hard too. Sit down. 1" Ji Yunsheng smiled and took Jin cancan to sit down next to him and poured her a glass of water himself. Jin cancan thinks about the scene just now and feels uncomfortable. Why is Yunsheng never so gentle to her? Nevertheless, she looked at Ji Yunsheng with worry as usual: "Yunsheng, what''s the matter with Ran Ran? I saw that emperor Shao drove away angrily just now!" "Just now?" Ji Yunsheng''s eyes flashed and confirmed. "Well, just now, I almost ran into you. I thought you were fighting and Ran Ran Ran was facing you, so the emperor who didn''t know Ran Ran''s identity was less jealous and left angrily!" Jin cancan was terrified. At that time, she felt that she seemed to have walked around the gate of hell. I''m still a little scared when I think of it now. Emperor Shao, it''s so scary! Ji Yunsheng thought thoughtfully: "maybe he just misunderstood!" A touch of cold flashed across his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan, even if you misunderstood the relationship between Ran Ran and me, I won''t let her know. I''ll take her away from you, far away! I''ll never give you a chance to hurt her again! Once he made a mistake, he will never make it again! Jin cancan looks at him in deep thought. She''s not worried. She almost had a car accident just now. Why didn''t he respond? She thought for a while and began to be dissatisfied: "Yunsheng, just now, I almost bumped into emperor Shao. It''s really, it''s too dangerous!" Ji Yunsheng regained his mind. Looking at Jin cancan''s obviously unhappy look, he immediately understood: "fortunately, you''re fine, but cancan, as I said just now, don''t run. If you plan to come next time, you can come with me! In this way, I can rest assured." He was really negligent just now. His mind was on Ranran, and almost ignored cancan. It seems that no matter how educated and reasonable a woman is, she will be careful once she gets jealous. After thinking about it, he added: "Ran Ran Ran is my own sister. I have only one family member, so don''t be angry when I ignore you." Ji Yunsheng gently looked at Jin cancan and smiled. Sure enough, he saw that Jin cancan showed a shy smile again after he treated her like this. His face was red. "Cancan, we''ve been together for so long. We''ve been honest with each other. Why are you so shy!" Ji Yunsheng deliberately teased her. Sure enough, he saw her increasingly unnatural look. He knew that the unhappiness just now was over. He just restrained the smile on his face and sighed a little irritably. "Yun Sheng, what''s the matter with you?" Jin cancan is a little guilty. She helped Ran Ran hide from him before, but he didn''t mention it. The more this, the more worried she is. "Cancan, I want to take Ranran to live with us!" Ji Yunsheng suddenly opened his mouth. "... why?" Jin cancan doesn''t know why, so: "isn''t it good here? Besides, we have only two rooms and one living room. How can we live?" Does she live with Yun Sheng, or does she live with Ran Ran? Living with Yun Sheng, although there will be intimacy between them, it is always uncomfortable for unmarried men and unmarried women, especially if Ran Ran is also there. However, if she lives with Ranran, what if demon Jing comes back? Ji Yunsheng shook his head lightly: "I want to leave Gangbei city." "What are you talking about?" Jin cancan stares at her, stunned! "I said, I want to leave Gangbei city and take you and Ranran out of here! Leave, this city with emperor Shaoyan!" in Ji Yunsheng''s voice, with this touch of determination. He lost Ji''s family and Ji''s family. With him now, he obviously can''t fight emperor Shaoyan. However, he really doesn''t want his sister to mix up with emperor Shaoyan again. Even if there is a demon net, he can''t! That man, really, is too dangerous. It''s cloudy and sunny. He will hurt ran ran at any time. He can''t give Ran Ran Ran to such a man. He doesn''t trust or dare not trust. Jin cancan bites his lip: "but what about the company?" They worked so hard for so long that they finally established a small company. Although there were only more than 20 people, they also worked hard. She was reluctant to give up. Just as it is the child of two people, through their efforts, it has the current appearance. As long as there is no accident, it will soon expand. Although it is not comparable to the original Ji family, it can also be regarded as a company with great potential! Yunsheng is also the boss of a company. In this way, she can take Yunsheng to see her mother earlier, and my mother won''t always talk in her ear about why she is old and should go out to know more promising people, or let her find a way to marry the boss and be a rich wife. It''s really annoying! Although she doesn''t mind Yunsheng''s identity, she doesn''t want him to have any unhappiness with his mother. Ji Yunsheng didn''t know what Jin cancan thought at this time. After listening to Jin cancan''s words, he didn''t hesitate: "close it first, and it''s not too late to open it when it stabilizes later." It''s late. Why not! How many years will it take! Can I put it off until then? My mother must have killed me! If my mother knows about Yunsheng''s existence, she will strongly oppose it. What should she do when she is sandwiched between them? One side is the man she loves and the other is her mother. Although she sometimes annoys her mother, her mother is for her good. How can she hurt her without scruples? Which parents don''t want their daughter to live comfortably and easily? From nine to five, every day in the care of children and family, busy with a yellow faced woman? Mom always said that poor couples are sad about everything. Mom came from such a day, so she was picky about finding a husband for her. Therefore, she just stayed with Yunsheng and tried her best to hide her mother''s. Of course, the company can be opened again, but in this way, how can mom and Yunsheng get together? Jin cancan immediately feels irritable. Ji Yunsheng felt Jin cancan''s silence, looked at the tangle and irritability on her face, and couldn''t help but doubt: "are you reluctant to close the company?" Nonsense, she worked so hard for so long, how could she be willing! However, for Ranran, she is willing, but how does she deal with her feelings and mother? Yesterday, my mother called to urge her to find an excellent boyfriend to show her! She looked at Ji Yunsheng suspiciously, and immediately felt wronged. She was worried about their future, but he didn''t know it at all. All he thought about was his sister! For a moment, her jealousy overwhelmed her reason, and she angrily left a sentence: "whatever you want!" She got up and rushed out quickly. For the first time, she lost her temper with Ji Yunsheng! Ji Yunsheng was stunned. Instinctively, he stood up and chased the door, but he thought of the demon ran who was still sleeping. He hesitated for a moment and went back! Forget it, let her calm down and coax her back. And Jin cancan regretted it after she ran out! She actually lost her temper with Yunsheng and ate Ranran''s vinegar. What happened to her at this time? When, so careful! Yunsheng is the man she has loved for nearly ten years! But Ran Ran is her good sister all her life! She was so jealous because their brother and sister had a deep relationship that she lost her temper with Yun Sheng and ran away. It''s really not sensible! I don''t know if Yunsheng will be angry! She was a little nervous and worried to look back, but she didn''t see the figure of the man who should be chased out. Her heart was suddenly sad again! Ji Yunsheng, don''t you even know what to catch up with? Do you, really, don''t care about me at all? So thinking, some absent-minded, just walked across the road, a harsh brake sound sounded in her ear! Chapter 251 "Ah!" Jin cancan recollected and saw a fast car speeding towards her! She couldn''t help screaming. She was so frightened that her eyes widened and her legs fell to the ground! "Hiss ~" the car stopped in front of her at an extremely dangerous distance! She stared at the front of the car that almost touched her nose, and her brain was dizzy! "Miss, you''re all right... Er, cancan, it''s you?" a voice with a trace of amazement in indifference sounded from her ear. "Are you all right?" the next moment, she was pulled up. Her legs were a little paralyzed. She pulled her feet back from the wheels. She was so weak that she stood up and nearly fell! "Be careful!" the man held her with his powerful arm and apologized to help her get on the bus: "are you okay? Your hand is scratched. I''ll take you to the hospital." After half a ring, Jin cancan regained her consciousness. She narrowly escaped death, which made her heartbeat beat disorderly, and her eyes were a little confused. Obviously, she was very frightened. Her eyes fell on the man and looked familiar: "are you?" The man''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, and his indifferent voice was still polite: "I''m Han Sishuang. Before my grandfather''s birthday banquet, you went to pick up Miss Yao ran, and then the car broke down on the way, or I went to repair it for you, remember?" "Remember, remember, I remember. It was you. It really scared me!" Jin cancan patted her chest for fear. The taste of narrowly escaping from death made her feel more and more that she could breathe. It''s good. Just now, she almost died under the wheel! "I''m sorry! I surprised you!" the man''s voice was apologetic and a touch of hard to find fear. "It''s all right. I don''t blame you. I didn''t pay attention to the road..." Ji Linran thought of the previous things and couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Almost, she was separated from Yunsheng''s Yin and Yang. I don''t know. If that was true, would he be sad? The man looked at her gloomy face and didn''t feel a slight frown. His eyes flashed: "are you okay? OK, how did you suddenly get on the road!" He was really scared to death just now. He thought he was unlucky to meet a woman who committed suicide for love. He rushed into the road blindly and suddenly! Fortunately, fortunately, it stopped in time just now. A faint light flashed across the bottom of the man''s eyes. However, how could she suddenly get on the road? Didn''t she see the way, or was she just, absent-minded and didn''t notice? The last thought made him look at her face suspiciously. No, she couldn''t think of it? He was scared himself! "Oh, I''m distracted. Who knows that I almost... Hey, you don''t think I''m going to commit suicide?" Jin cancan catches Han Sishuang''s eyes and is dissatisfied. "No, No." Han Sishuang, who is not good at lying, denied it stiffly. As soon as Jin cancan saw it, he knew he had guessed right and was a little angry: "I won''t commit suicide. I''m twenty-eight years old and in full bloom. I''m just a good youth. Why can''t I think of it? I''m kidding. I''m the strongest Jin cancan!" Han Sishuang''s eyebrows did not feel relaxed, and his tone was much more relaxed: "yes, twenty-eight, the age of youth." Jin cancan molar: "satirize me? I admit, I''m twenty-eight. There are more men left in this world. However, I don''t waste social resources and enjoy myself. I can also take away one remaining man for the society. How can I be regarded as a tribute to the society? How can I think of suicide! Cut!" However, when she looked at her skinned hands dirty, she couldn''t help but feel a little sad. Despite Jin cancan''s words, Han Sishuang''s eyes were bleak when she said "28, older leftover women". His lips moved, then he quickly closed his lips, and a touch of shock flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Almost, almost said, let her take his left man''s impolite words. When Jin cancan bandages her palm, the Ji family''s brothers and sisters rush to her. "Cancan, how are you? Where are you hurt?" Ji Yunsheng rushed to Jin cancan as soon as he entered the temporary ward. He wanted to pull her up to check. He was afraid of hurting her, so he had to ask anxiously and look up and down. Jin cancan looks at Ji Yunsheng''s worried look, and feels sad in his heart. The miracle has to disappear! She felt Ji Yunsheng''s undisguised concern and worry, especially when Ji Yunsheng held her in her arms in fear, but she couldn''t help being sweet in her heart and shy on her face. Standing behind Ji Yunsheng, she looked at Ji Linran with inquiring eyes. Especially when she saw that Ji Linran was pale, her eyes were red and swollen, but her eyes were full of care, she immediately felt ashamed. She is so selfish! "Well, Yunsheng, there are still people watching!" Jin cancan sees Han Sishuang on one side. He only feels his cheeks hot. He doesn''t feel it at all. Han Sishuang holds her in Ji Yunsheng''s arms, but her eyes are dark and bitter when she looks shy. Ji Yunsheng suddenly released Jin cancan. He couldn''t help smiling awkwardly at Lin Ran''s teasing eyes last season. Then he saw Han Sishuang on one side. A flash of surprise flashed across his eyes and walked over with a smile. "Like frost, it''s you!" Ji Yunsheng looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile, "thank you for bringing cancan to the hospital. Fortunately, your driving skills are good, otherwise I''ll die of sadness." Jin cancan was in a good mood for the rest of his life after the disaster and let him down after fear. They used to be no strangers. They have seen each other countless times in the mall. Moreover, although they have different personalities, they have good character. Therefore, they have a good impression of each other. However, at this time, Han Sishuang was not in Ji Yunsheng''s good mood. He just looked at him coldly and said coldly: "you''re welcome. I should feel sorry!" When his words fell, Ji Yunsheng frowned because he was invisible and nodded indifferently. "Master Han, thank you! Whether it was that time or just now, I feel very grateful. If it was someone else... I''m afraid I''d lose my best friend!" Ji Linran smiled sincerely. Although she also felt that Han Sishuang didn''t seem to be in a good mood, which was completely different from the feeling of seeing people before. In the past, although he was a little too serious, he would never give people the feeling of impoliteness. Now, although his expression was the same as before, she felt that he seemed to resist them. It was really strange. Han Sishuang was very polite to Ji Linran: "you''re welcome, Miss Yao ran. I bumped into cancan. Well, Miss Jin, it''s my responsibility to send her to the hospital for bandage." she said, looking at Jin cancan, and her eyes flashed: "... Miss Jin, I''m sorry about today''s business. I have something to go first. I wish you a speedy recovery! By the way, call me when I have something to do." The last sentence was to Ji Linran. Then he turned and left without looking at Ji Yunsheng. Ji Yunsheng stared thoughtfully at Han Sishuang''s departure. "Ran Ran, did you say Han Sishuang had seen cancan before?" his tone was very calm, but there was a difference in his eyes. "Yes, before Han Sishuang''s grandfather''s birthday, cancan went to pick me up. As a result, the car broke down on the way. I couldn''t help it. I asked for help. As a result, Han Sishuang volunteered. Is that what I saw that time?" Ji Linran asked and looked at Jin cancan. "Yes, that time, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Jin cancan looks at Ji Yunsheng suspiciously: "no, what''s wrong with Han Sishuang?" Is this man of bad character? Or unreliable? She''s a little suspicious. It doesn''t look like it! "No, you think too much! How are you? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Ji Yunsheng said as usual, but Ji Linran, who knew him very well, felt unusual. Ji Linran is a little funny. Brother, are you jealous? Han Sishuang is not interested in cancan. She doesn''t know, but she knows that her brother cares! It seems that cancan''s position in his brother''s heart is much heavier than he thought. She was relieved at last. She had always been worried that her brother would not get out of the harm she had brought to him before. She was also afraid that cancan would fall in and end up suffering from love as much as she did. Now she can rest assured, she thought. Just then, she suddenly received a call from Guo min. she picked it up and suddenly her face changed slightly! "I know!" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom. Emperor Shaoyan, you are really cold-blooded and ruthless! Chapter 252 "What''s the matter?" Ji Yunsheng sank his face with some unhappiness: "is it your colleague or emperor Shaoyan?" Ji Linran always felt that the three words spit out from each mouth, which had the smell of gnashing his teeth. "No, it''s my friend and colleague. She gets along well." Ji Linran slightly hooks her lips and wants to whitewash peace. Unfortunately, the look on her face is so ugly that anyone can see how bitter she smiles. "Why, what did emperor Shaoyan do?" Ji Yunsheng knew very well and opened his mouth. His expression was very determined. Ji Linran sighed helplessly and pretended to be relaxed and said to Ji Yunsheng, "brother, you have to raise me in the future!" Ji Yunsheng was suddenly serious: "no, I can''t be the master! You have to ask..." his eyes turned to Jin cancan''s direction: "only your sister-in-law can do. She is the master of our family!" "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law cancan, can you allow me to rub rice in your house?" Ji Linran suddenly understood his brother''s meaning and cooperated. Jin cancan immediately makes a big red face: "your brothers and sisters are really, too hateful!" Looking at Jin cancan''s shy appearance, both brother and sister couldn''t help laughing! But Ji Linran didn''t have a smile in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking of emperor Shaoyan before. She seemed to like it very much. She teased her like this and looked at her blushing! Isn''t he happy to see her blush before? Unfortunately... She took a deep breath and everything was over! The next day, Ji Linran went directly to the emperor''s family, but learned that emperor Shaoyan had something to do temporarily and went out. In her heart, it was unclear whether she was relieved or vaguely lost. She packed up her things and went straight to Guo min. "What''s the matter with you two?" Guo min asked hurriedly when he saw Ji Linran. He looked worried: "didn''t he make up before? Why did he break up again this time? Moreover, I felt that the emperor was really angry this time!" "Well, it''s all right, that''s it." Ji Linran''s face was dejected, but he couldn''t say what he said. He couldn''t say something clearly. "You don''t know. President Di wears a straight face every day, and his eyes are brewing anger at any time. He''s ready to see who doesn''t like him, and he''ll spray people''s blood. Even I was scolded by him... You don''t know. Countless senior executives are looking forward to your return!" Guo Min has some lingering palpitations. She has been his secretary for several years. It was the first time she saw that man. When she was so emotional, she was also the first time. She was innocent and scolded by him. Ji Linran gave her a look of "seeking more blessings from herself". At this time, she could not protect herself, but she could not save them. "Fortunately, he suddenly went out, which relieved everyone." Guo min had some helplessness, some could not cry or laugh. Isn''t it funny that all the employees were looking forward to the boss going out? "He, did you say when to come back?" Ji Linran was afraid that Guo min misunderstood that she wanted to inquire about the whereabouts of emperor Shaoyan, and added: "I have to leave my job and need his signature." "I don''t know what the hell you two are doing, but you''re still playing seriously!" Guo Min said, taking a letter from the bookshelf and handing it to her. "No, just fill it out. He has signed it!" Guo min couldn''t bear it, but he still told the truth. Ji Linran smiled bitterly: "things have happened. I am right, he is right, wrong, but I don''t trust each other!" She said, opening the envelope, unfolding the resignation application, staring at the big words on it, a little in a trance. She didn''t see it. Just when she said that sentence, Guo min passed a figure in front of her door. She just heard her sentence. She paused and walked away. Guo min saw it and a smile flashed across her eyes. It seems that everyone''s suffering time hasn''t been long. Mr. Di, I really care about demon ran. Some escaped and hid out, but I couldn''t help coming back. Unexpectedly, I happened to pass by the door of her office. Ha ha, it''s really a coincidence. "Demon ran, do you want to go to the general office of emperor? Maybe he''s back!" Guo min kindly reminded him. Maybe when Emperor saw her, he couldn''t bear to let her leave! "No!" Ji Linran thought and didn''t want to refuse: "since we have come to this step, we don''t trust and love enough after all. That''s it!" The tone is light, but with certainty. To Guo Ming''s consternation, has demon ran given up? It seems, Mr. Di, your road is still far away! However, Guo Min said she was curious about what the man had done, which made demon ran willing to give up him and cut off their feelings? However, she didn''t ask. Some things are better to let nature take its course. If others interfere, sometimes it will be bad. "Why did you leave so quickly?" Guo min smiled. "Of course, I''ve been fired. What am I still doing here?" Ji Linran''s face was not depressed about being fired at all. Instead, he was in a good mood to wink at Guo min and sell Meng: "after I left, you are welcome to come to my house at any time. Of course, I''m also very happy to ask me out for dinner!" "Please, if you want to please, it should be you who make the best of the friendship of the host?" Guo min did not rely on it and deliberately did it. I hope Ji Linran can be happier. They are still good friends. Ji Linran blinked: "but I''m a homeless man. In this society, how difficult it will be to live without money. Do you have the heart to let me spend money?" Guo min was so exaggerated that she fell on her desk. Her face was full of silence. Is there anything more cheeky than this? She used to be a star. Her income in a year has been a lifetime! I pretended to be poor with her for a meal! Have you ever met a lady? Ji Linran was in a much better mood. She came forward and hugged Guo min and let go: "Guo min, even if I left, we have always been good friends. I won''t forget you!" She stared into Guo min''s eyes and said. "Nonsense, if you dare to forget me, I will kill you with a kitchen knife!" Guo min deliberately pretended to be vicious, but her eyes were wet. Ji Linran nodded and smiled with emotion: "good! Unexpectedly, Di Shi, I didn''t come in vain and harvest a good friend!" Guo min was a little sad: "we have been together for more than half a year. You suddenly want to leave, and I can''t bear it!" she looked at Ji Linran sadly: "have you really decided?" Ji Linran smiled and nodded: "yes, there are some things. Maybe the ending is doomed! If you don''t admit your fate, you can only torture yourself. The ending has already been there!" Ji Linran''s tone pretended to be free and easy, but Guo min saw the sadness behind her free and easy. When she was Ji Linran, she was disfigured and went away from home. Now, she has become a demon ran. She still hurts her heart and has no feelings. The man of emperor Shaoyan really doesn''t belong to her. Whether she is Ji Linran or demon ran. Guo min hugged her shoulder with some pain: "demon ran, no matter what happens in the future, I will be your good friend. If necessary, don''t mention it! Anyway, I will stand behind you. Women don''t have to rely on men to live, but we must make ourselves happy!" Ji Linran nodded, moved, and had an impulse in his heart! When Guo min was about to let go, she suddenly put her hand around Guo min''s neck and lowered her voice in her ear: "Guo min, tell you a secret!" She was close to Guo min''s face, straight to Guo min''s eyes, and opened word by word: "my name is not demon ran, my real name is Ji Linran." When Guo min heard the name clearly, she suddenly widened her eyes in shock and couldn''t believe it: "you, you are... That... En?" She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Should it be so dramatic? Ji Linran nodded mischievously: "yes, that''s it! Shh, it''s a secret!" She reached out and made a zipper from her mouth. Guo min nodded stiffly, "then your son... Won''t be..." Ji Linran nodded, "as you think." "My God!" Guo min fell heavily on the armchair and sat up after half a sound, waiting for Ji Linran: "no, I''ve seen Ji Linran''s photos in the emperor''s wallet. It''s definitely not like you!" She suddenly remembered and couldn''t help reaching out and stroking Ji Linran''s face. "I don''t change my face, I''m disfigured!" Ji Linran told the truth faintly, but with a smile on his face and tears. Guo min''s eyes turned red and shook her head. Without asking anything, she directly hugged Ji Linran and comforted him silently. "Well, I''m leaving. These words are the first time I say them. It''s much more comfortable to say them." Ji Linran smiled quietly, said goodbye to Guo min and left. Guo min is full of questions. President Di, I really don''t know. Is Ji Linran a demon ran? Chapter 253 Guo min is full of questions. President Di, I really don''t know. Is Ji Linran a demon ran? As soon as Ji Linran''s front foot left, Guo min''s back foot went to send data to Emperor Shaoyan. Seeing that emperor Shaoyan''s eyes swept behind her, she explained: "she has something to do, go first!" "En." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was light, as if there were no unconscious monosyllabic, but Guo min still felt his faint loss. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes twinkled. Did she really not know about the chip? Or is it sophistry? "Mr. Di, this is where I signed..." Guo min saw that emperor Shaoyan''s large sum had been put in the signature office and was about to wave a big pen. She quickly stopped it. Emperor Shaoyan regained his mind. There was a touch of embarrassment on his face. He pushed the information to Guo Min: "take it away." Guo min quickly packed up the documents. Just about to leave, she couldn''t help stopping: "President di." "Something?" emperor Shaoyan raised his eyes to see her. His eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see the bottom. His dark eyes were with sharp light. Guo min didn''t feel nervous. "Emperor general manager, demon ran, is very similar to his former wife?" Guo min couldn''t help asking. "What do you mean?" emperor Shaoyan frowned a little. "Let me be frank. Did you take demon ran as someone else''s double?" Guo min was skeptical. Because she really can''t find it. With emperor Shaoyan''s conditions, although the demon Ran is very good and has a fatal attraction to many men, she doesn''t think that this cold and heartless man who seems to be reasonable but keeps a distance from all women will take the initiative to like a person. Emperor Shaoyan was stunned, and then he was angry: "in what capacity did you ask me this sentence? My secretary? Or, that woman''s good friend? En?" The sharp eyes seemed to turn into substance and directly hit her heart. Guo min immediately felt as if she had been overwhelmed by Mount Tai. The pressure was huge. Her heart trembled. This was the first time she recognized the man''s terror. Although Guo min was extremely nervous, she still gritted her teeth and insisted: "her good friend." "Ha ha... Tell her that my emperor Shaoyan is not so incompetent that he needs to find a substitute." although his words are faint, they have endless arrogance: "Guo min, this matter is over." Guo min nodded hurriedly and quickly went out with the information. When she came to the door, she was so frightened that she patted her chest. It seems that the previous emperor''s attitude towards her was definitely polite and courteous. However, her lip curling is not completely fruitless. President Di, I still have feelings for demon ran. At least, I don''t want demon ran to misunderstand him and treat him as a double. Otherwise, just scold her directly. Why do you still tell her the answer when you seem angry? Not so incompetent as to need to find a substitute. Doesn''t it mean that if you like a woman, you just want your self? Also, on his terms, what kind of woman can''t get it! Unfortunately, she asked, not demon ran. However, she also knew that emperor Shao didn''t know that demon ran was Ji Linran''s. I can''t help it. I can''t blame emperor Shao for his completely different faces and completely different personalities. At least, some aspects are completely different. Who would have thought it would be the same person? What''s more, when demon ran appeared, she never concealed her relationship with Jin cancan, and even said that she was a good friend with Ji Linran. No one could imagine that she was a person with her "good friend". Guo min was so upset that she pushed open the door of the office. What can she do about it? As soon as she was about to step into the office, she heard the sound of sharp high heels. She frowned slightly, stepped back and looked in the direction of the elevator. Sure enough, she saw that Dugu qianyun, who she hated most, came again! This woman is really Haunted! Especially seeing the dazzling smile on her face, Guo min''s face became more and more ugly! The demon ran away, but the emperor always let this woman around. Won''t he really have other ideas? Dugu qianyun had already seen Guo min, with a proud smile on his face: "the demon ran away, Guo min, aren''t you very reluctant!" Originally, I had other purposes today. I didn''t think about it. As soon as I came in, I saw the demon ran moving towards finance. It''s really gratifying news! Guo min''s eyes were cold: "what''s none of your business? What are you doing here?" "Of course I came to work!" Dugu qianyun smiled proudly: "in fact, Guo min, if you don''t want to give up demon ran, you can go with her!" Guo min sneered, ignored her pride and directly mocked: "Dugu qianyun, if Di has employees like you, it is estimated that they will have to close down tomorrow!" "... you!" Dugu qianyun gritted his teeth: "Guo min, you don''t have to be proud. The demon Ran has gone. I think how long you can stay!" "Stay longer than you!" Guo Min said faintly: "by the way, I removed your office! You can go!" After that, Dugu qianyun didn''t have time to react. He slammed the door in front of Dugu qianyun. Dugu qianyun gritted her teeth and rushed to the door. She wanted to kick the door open. She thought of something and rushed to her office. Sure enough, the door was locked! Guo min, I''m not finished with you! Dugu Qian angrily went to find emperor Shaoyan. As soon as she entered the door, she looked wronged: "Yan, why is someone''s office gone!" Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of irritability at the bottom of his eyes, looking at her eyes with impatience: "useless things, what do you keep?" Dugu qianyun''s face changed and looked at emperor Shaoyan with a touch of caution: "Yan, what do you mean?" How does she feel? Yan''s words are puns! Useless things simply mean the office she hasn''t used much, or is she a person? Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "don''t you understand? Just ask your primary school teacher!" Dugu qianyun smiled reluctantly and went to the tea room equipped in the office. She skillfully ground two cups of coffee, and her eyes flashed slightly. One of them was put in di Shaoyan''s hand, and then she made it on the chair opposite Di Shaoyan. "Yan, Di''s shares have been taken back!" Dugu qianyun suddenly said something different. "Well, then?" emperor Shaoyan picked his eyebrow. "I fell out with my father in order to help you get your shares back! He beat me and drove me out of the house and slept on the street." Dugu qianyun looked at di Shaoyan pitifully. Emperor Shaoyan looked the same: "father and daughter don''t have overnight revenge. After a while, uncle Ming won''t be angry!" Dugu qianyun''s face changed slightly. If she had only suspected before, she would have been sure now. "Yan, have you forgotten what you promised me?" Dugu qianyun said simply. "Did I promise you anything? When?" a touch of doubt flashed on emperor Shaoyan''s face. Dugu qianyun clenched her teeth and said angrily, "Yan, you said, ''I give you what you want, you give me what I want''! You forget!" Emperor Shaoyan flashed on his face: "this, I remember!" Dugu qianyun''s face flashed a happy look. Before she could say anything, she saw emperor Shaoyan open the drawer and take out a box and hand it to her. She was stunned, opened, and a limited edition Bracelet appeared in front of her. The platinum chain body glitters with dazzling light. Exquisite workmanship and expensive price! However, for the top rich people like emperor Shaoyan, it''s nothing at all. "Yan, what do you mean?" Dugu qianyun took a deep breath and calmed her heart. "Didn''t you say before that you wanted me to buy a gift for you, which I bought in the jewelry store!" emperor Shaoyan slowly moved his eyes from the bracelet to Dugu qianyun''s face: "isn''t this what you want?" "You......" Dugu qianyun gritted his teeth: "Yan, what I got back for you is Di''s shares!" Is the value of Di''s shares comparable to that of a platinum bracelet? "I know!" emperor Shaoyan looked faint, picked up his coffee at will and took a sip. A faint light flashed across the bottom of my eyes. The coffee grinder was still the same. The coffee had changed its taste. After all, people have changed, or coffee has changed! "You... Clearly know, I just want to marry you. Why are you..." Dugu qianyun inhaled deeply and pressed the urge to be hysterical. She can''t, absolutely can''t be angry in front of Yan, Yan will completely hate her! "And that day, you meant that you were going to marry me!" Emperor Shaoyan lowered his disappointment and looked at Dugu qianyun: "Dugu, you know, I only used to treat you as a friend. I didn''t mean that to you. Ji Linran left before, so I don''t mind marrying a woman I don''t hate. However, now I won''t marry you, nor can I marry you! As for my words that day, you misunderstood, and I apologize to you! "Emperor Shaoyan suddenly felt his head a little heavy, and a touch of obscurity flashed across his eyes. Good, good, all the means have been played on him. He is really promising, Dugu qianyun. Chapter 254 Dugu qianyun couldn''t believe that she had to look at him and couldn''t help screaming. She was deceived by his words and secretly did something to annoy her father and betrayed her father? Emperor Shaoyan, how can you do this to me? I betrayed my father for you, but you didn''t marry me. How can you do this to me! Dugu qianyun clenched her fist and suppressed her impulse to shout. Suddenly she saw emperor Shaoyan stroking his head, a happy look flashed from the bottom of her eyes, and came forward to hold him on her face: "Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Fortunately, fortunately, she guessed that let Yan promise to go to her, it wouldn''t be so easy, so she made two preparations. "I''m just a little sleepy. Maybe I stayed up too long last night!" emperor Shaoyan felt his eyes very heavy. "Let me help you to the lounge!" Dugu qianyun took the initiative to help him and put him directly on the big bed in the lounge. Emperor Shaoyan felt his head getting heavier and heavier, closed his eyes and slept in the past. When he woke up again, he saw Dugu qianyun''s shy face with untidy clothes, and his eyes flashed a touch of disgust. "Dugu, what''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan''s voice was low, and a touch of irony flashed across his eyes. "Yan, you, you suddenly took me, didn''t let me leave, and then..." Dugu qianyun pretended to be shy and bowed his head, looking embarrassed to go on. "Well." emperor Shaoyan glanced at himself and went directly to the bathroom. Dugu qianyun gritted his teeth. Did he believe it or not? No, he''s sure, he''ll believe it! Her eyes fell on the limited edition sapphire nail clipper, clenched her teeth, came forward with a nail clipper, ruthlessly scratched on her toes! Then she quickly opened the quilt and rubbed a blood stain on the light blue sheet with her toes. She glanced at the bathroom with the same sound of water, wrapped her feet in toilet paper and put on her shoes. Looking at the pieces of toilet paper she threw on the ground, biting her lips, she did everything she could! He should believe it. Soon, Emperor Shaoyan came out and saw Dugu qianyun in neat clothes. His eyes flashed: "haven''t you gone yet?" His tone was hard to hide his amazement. Dugu qianyun was embarrassed: "I''ll pack up and go." With that, he pretended to pull open the quilt inadvertently and let the emperor Shaoyan see the bloodstain. Then he was so shy that he folded the quilt and looked at the emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes swept the blood, and a deep hatred flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but his face was unclear, so people couldn''t see his real thoughts. "You should go. Without my permission, emperor, you''d better not come!" emperor Shaoyan said faintly, not because of Dugu qianyun''s unbelievable face. "How, wait for me personally ''please'' you out?" emperor Shaoyan''s tone sank to the extreme. Dugu qianyun bit her lips and ran out quickly, looking humiliated. "Oh... Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you will become such a woman!" the tone of emperor Shaoyan was full of disgust and disappointment. He had given her a chance. If she woke up and was gone, he would treat it as if nothing had happened. Unfortunately It''s not that he doesn''t know her mind, but he just keeps giving her a chance. Since she doesn''t cherish it, why should he waste time! He called the front desk on his mobile phone: "no woman is allowed to come up without my permission." I couldn''t help adding: "except... Forget it, that''s it." That woman may not come again! For a moment, he looked uncertain. The days passed day by day. When she came back from that day, Ji Linran returned to normal. She made clay sculptures every day. She shelved them for a period of time, and even the shelves were covered with dust. She suddenly found that during the period of communication with emperor Shaoyan, she ignored everything and was full of the figure of the man. Unfortunately... Later, he died without illness. She cheered up. After that, she didn''t want anything. Just take the demon net into an adult. Thinking of demon Jing, she was a little upset. When she came home these two times, she was always looking for emperor Shaoyan. She didn''t know how to explain to demon Jing that his father didn''t exist in the future? The world of adults is always much more complicated than that of children. She picked up the preparation materials and suddenly frowned slightly. She was annoyed to find that the commonly used paint was gone. She cleaned up and went out. When she felt the warm eyes falling on her, she felt that her moldy body was dispelled in an instant, and the whole person was warm. She took the bus directly, and her eyes were suddenly attracted by the new article report! "It is said that some time ago, Emperor Shao, the president of emperor''s family, broke up with Miss ran, a new star demon in the clay sculpture industry who had been in contact for half a year. There were all kinds of high-profile banquets. At any time, it was Dugu qianyun, the eldest lady of Dugu family of Tianye enterprise. Miss Dugu asked the reporter whether they were getting married. The other party did not deny it, and Emperor Shao also acquiesced It seems that lovers who have known each other for ten years have finally become family members... " Ji Linran saw the photos of her and di Shaoyan flash on the car TV, so he changed into the intimate photos of Dugu qianyun and the little bird snuggling up to di Shaoyan. With a twinkle in her eyes, she felt someone coming over. She can''t help but feel a little annoyed. She has broken up and exposed her photos! She pulled her scarf. It didn''t seem to have much effect. She just got off the bus when the bus stopped! Until she got off the bus, she seemed to feel someone pointing behind her. She simply took a taxi, ignored the driver''s curious eyes, directly reported the location, and then got off and went straight to the mall. She was relieved when she came to the gate of the mall. Suddenly someone hit her hard! She recovered and the shoulder bag on her shoulder had disappeared! "Thief, don''t run!" Ji Linran quickly caught up! I didn''t notice that a figure paused when he heard her shouting. Fortunately, she wears casual shoes for comfort. Ji Linran was gasping for breath and desperately chased the thief running around. He felt that his chest hurt. Damn it, catch him and make him look good! Her cell phone keys and wallet are all in it! It''s nothing to lose her wallet and her mobile phone, but how does she go back? Is she going to walk more than 30 miles to find Guo min for help, or go 100 miles to find her brother! No, we have to catch him! She gritted her teeth and insisted! Suddenly, there was a harsh brake sound in front of the thief. The thief couldn''t dodge and fell heavily in front of the stopped car. He was terrified! Ji Linran didn''t care about the car. He looked familiar. He rushed up and grabbed his handbag. He didn''t understand and hated. He kicked the thief with his feet! "Damn it, let you steal from me and dare to run. Run! Run..." Ji Linran did not dispel his hatred, but kicked two feet again. When he saw the thief begging for mercy, he gasped and stopped. Really, she''s so tired. At this time, her eyes fell on the front of the car. Her face changed. She would not recognize the familiar car and the iconic license plate number with her eyes closed. Sure enough, with the door opened, Emperor Shaoyan came out! At any time, it was Dugu qianyun. A touch of bitterness flashed across her eyes, and she turned around to leave! "Oh, isn''t this Miss Yao ran? She''s so fierce. It''s frightening! Fortunately, you''ve never kicked others like this before!" Dugu qianyun pretended. Ji Linran flashed a touch of embarrassment at the bottom of his eyes. Unexpectedly, he would be seen by Emperor Shaoyan. He barely raised a smile and said hello: "don''t disturb you two. Bye." "Night Jue, take it away!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth. Ji Linran''s face changed slightly. What was he going to do? But when she saw the night Jue that didn''t know where it appeared, she came forward and took the thief away. There was a complex look at the bottom of her eyes. With her deep eyes on God Shaoyan, she felt that he seemed to have some unhappy emotions. She mocked and smiled, and turned away. They''ve broken up. What else does she care about his mood? What''s more, didn''t you catch the thief and accidentally catch him in front of him, which hindered his eyes? He just, so don''t want to see her? Also, after all, it''s always unpleasant to see your ex girlfriend in front of your current girlfriend! Ji Linran tried to ignore the pain in his heart and pretended to leave naturally. Emperor Shaoyan stared at the figure and disappeared at the corner of the street. Then he took back his eyes, lowered his anger and got into the car directly. Dugu qianyun was so silent that she got on the bus, and her eyes flickered. It seems that in Yan''s heart, there is the position of that bitch! No, she must get rid of it early, otherwise, it is difficult to ensure that they will not revive. Her eyes are full of calculations. Yejue looked at the thief tied to the co pilot, drove directly to the Gong Security Bureau, and caught the thief: "look at the bad things you have done today, I''ll send you in!" The young master had a very unhappy time. Although he knew that the young master should miss miss miss Yao ran, Miss Yao ran almost went out from home. He wanted to do something for the young master. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet you today! Yejue said that the young master''s lovesickness should be a little comforted! But, thinking so, his heart flashed a faint pain. Chapter 255 "Qian... Come on, do as I say!" McGrady''s face was full of color Yu and asked Dugu qianyun to do as he said. Dugu qianyun gritted her teeth and twisted her body to meet McGrady''s abnormal requirements. "McGrady, can''t you stop shooting? People are shy..." Dugu qianyun pretended to be shy and looked at McGrady who adjusted the angle of the camera. She was so jealous that she wanted to devour him. "What''s shy? I''m the only one who looks at it. It''s only natural that I look at my woman!" McGrady naturally adjusted the angle, strode over, Tuo naked clothes, directly stood in front of Dugu qianyun and implied to rub Dugu qianyun''s face with something Dugu qianyun clenched her teeth and opened her mouth slowly This damn man dares to trample on her like this! If she gets the video back, she must find someone to kill him! Dugu qianyun slowly opened her eyes and looked at McGrady who fell into a tired sleep after tossing for several times. Her eyes were full of disgust. Dirty room, dirty man, dirty body, everything that she can''t stand She got up slowly, put on a dress, and looked for it quickly in the room Tea table, no! Drawer, no! Bedside table, no! Damn it, where the hell did you put it? Dugu qianyun, who couldn''t find it, clenched his teeth. Where did this dead man hide the video? Why can''t you find it? Dugu qianyun, who had been looking for several times, did not give up and looked at a more corner! "Qian, are you looking for this?" a sudden voice frightened Dugu qianyun! She suddenly turned her head and saw that McGrady had already sat up! You have to weigh a small hard disk in your hand! "Give it to me!" Dugu qianyun rushed over, and her eyes were full of eagerness! "Ha ha..." McGrady sneered, pushed away Dugu qianyun, got up and stood up directly! "Yes, please, maybe I''ll give it to you when I''m happy!" McGrady looked down at Dugu qianyun who threw himself on the bed. Dugu qianyun clenched his teeth and deliberately smiled: "McGrady, you give it to others. One day husband and wife are kind, and one hundred day husband and wife are like a deep sea. Although you and I don''t have one hundred days, the time is not short. How do people treat you during this time? You''re in a clear mood. Why take such a thing to frighten others!" The coquettish voice made McGrady hesitate. When Dugu qianyun thought there was a play, a smile flashed on her face and planned to make further efforts, she saw McGrady suddenly sneer. "Qian, don''t play this game with me. Who are you? I know better than you! I''m really sad. The proud goddess in my heart has turned into such a shape!" McGrady threw the USB flash disk in his hand to Dugu qianyun when Dugu qianyun was a little angry: "Since you want it so much, I''ll give you a reward! However, you''d better watch it when I''m at home, otherwise, if you want it, no one can satisfy you!" in his tone, he made no secret of his ridicule and contempt for Dugu qianyun. Dugu qianyun clenched her teeth. If he hadn''t brought her, would she become such a slut? She quickly took the USB flash drive, and a flash of joy flashed through her eyes. Finally, she got it! However, Dugu qianyun could not laugh at the next second! Listening to McGrady, who had dressed and walked to the gate, suddenly turned back: "by the way, I forgot to tell you, I''m not afraid of losing this thing, because I still have a lot... Ha ha!" Said, laughing wildly and left! Dugu qianyun was so annoyed that he threw the USB flash disk on the ground and stepped on it until his feet in high heels were too painful to lift up, and the USB flash disk had already been trampled to pieces! No, she can''t just let that beast McGrady lead by the nose! She gritted her teeth. Now, only her father can help her! For such a long time, Dad, it''s time to forgive her! Thinking so, she washed quickly, cleaned up a little and went out! Dugu qianyun went directly to the park where Dugu Ming often went. When she saw the familiar car in the parking lot, her eyes lit up! Dad, sure enough! She endured her weakness and walked in! Who knows, just walked into the park and was intercepted! "Sister, why are you here?" Dugu Yujie was surprised, but her eyes sneered. Sure enough, I still couldn''t help asking for peace? Hehe, Dugu qianyun, you''re just like this. You''ve only been here for two months. Can''t you help begging your father? Dugu qianyun gritted his teeth: "get away from me!" She knew that the little fox would never let her see her father so easily! "Sister, do you want to see dad? Let me help you!" Dugu Yujie said to Dugu qianyun unexpectedly. Dugu qianyun looked at her suspiciously. What medicine did she buy in the gourd? How could she be so kind to help her? She doesn''t believe it! "What''s your idea?" Dugu qianyun stared at her warily. If it was her, she wouldn''t let the other party see her father so easily and reconcile with her father so easily! Don''t forget, they are not biological sisters. How sisters they are! When it comes to sisterhood, it''s all jokes! Dugu Yujie blinked and looked innocent: "sister, I just want to help you. Dad is worried about you these days! I just hope my two relatives are friendly. Isn''t that good?" Dugu qianyun stared at her angrily: "Dugu qianyun, don''t speak so well, you''re not so kind! Pretending to be kind will make you sick!" Dugu Yujie looked wronged: "sister, how can you think of me like that? I will prove with facts that I am not the kind of person you said!" There was a seemingly sincere look of insult on her face. Dugu qianyun looked at her suspiciously: "Dugu Yujie, what trick do you want to play!" This daughter is always the best at acting. She won''t believe her! The reason why she was so angry with her father before was that she turned around and thought that it was this woman who provoked her that made her father so angry with her! What tricks does she want to play this time? "Sister, you have wronged me!" Dugu Yujie''s eyes flashed slightly. This woman is actually smart. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as she doesn''t give her a chance to make up with her father, she will never be able to bully her head again! Dugu Yujie suddenly turned around and said, "sister, I''m going to tell Dad that you''re coming. Dad must be very happy! Dad has been worried about her for a long time, but he can''t save face, although he didn''t say." Dugu Yujie said that, eagerly waiting for Dugu Qianyu to say anything, she turned and walked towards the two people playing chess in the pavilion not far away. Dugu Yujie looked at the two men who were playing chess and smiled at Dugu Ming. "Dad, Dad, sister has come to see you!" Dugu Ming just picked up the chess piece and wanted to know where to play, but he was interrupted by Dugu Yujie''s voice. He suddenly lost his mind. He couldn''t help being angry: "what''s the matter with shouting!" Dugu Ming stared at Dugu Yujie angrily. Doesn''t she know how important this chess game is? As long as this game is done, business will be done! Dugu Yujie quickly admitted her mistake: "Dad, it''s my fault. Dad, don''t be angry, but my sister finally came to see you. Don''t you miss my sister very much? So I''m anxious to tell my father the good news..." Dugu Ming was happy to hear the news, but when his eyes fell on the man opposite, he suddenly sank: "let her go back, I won''t see her!" Dugu Yujie''s eyes fell on the silent man opposite, and his eyes flashed slightly: "emperor, please tell my father about your sister''s friendship with you for so many years, sister, it''s really not easy!" The man sitting opposite Dugu Ming was no other than emperor Shaoyan. The meeting and talk that I said a long time ago has been delayed until today. Emperor Shaoyan raised his eyes slightly, looked at Dugu Ming lightly, and smiled: "I''m an outsider, I''m really inconvenient to intervene in the family affairs of Dugu family." Tone light, but stay out of the matter. Dugu Ming, who was already angry, became angry! Chapter 256 If it wasn''t for emperor Shaoyan, how could qianyun betray him? Now, he''s none of his business? He immediately became extremely angry with emperor Shaoyan, and he hated Dugu qianyun for betraying him for such a man! "Let her go, go away, know today, what have you done? Let her eyes shine. Some people are not up to her!" Dugu Ming said with an obvious meaning. Dugu Ming stared at the emperor Shaoyan, who had nothing to do with himself. He hated him so much that his teeth were almost broken! Dugu Yujie was so proud that she quickly walked towards Dugu qianyun who was waiting for her! She can''t wait to tell her big sister the good news! He has a good relationship with emperor junran, the father of emperor Shaoyan. He is always responsible for the body of the emperor''s family. It is undeniable that the rise of Dugu Tianhe is inseparable from emperor junran. Therefore, he also acquiesced in the relationship between qianyun and Emperor Shao. Who knows, the child he watched grow up actually let him look away! This child, once had some admiration for him. Who knows, as he grew up, he became more and more indifferent and alienated. Even now, he is no better than a stranger. Otherwise, how could he move the set in the mall in front of him. However, the emperor Shao in the north city of Hong Kong is really not playing. In the mall, few people can be around him. The only one who can be regarded as his opponent is long Rui''s long Lin! When he went abroad and back, he found that the north city of Hong Kong had already been doubled by future generations! However, although he has been abroad for several years and ignored the power of Hong Kong North City, he is not afraid if he really wants to start! He has Until the end, no one knows who is the winner! So, don''t rush him, otherwise, he''s not a rabbit, he won''t bite, he can only eat people! Emperor Shaoyan felt Dugu Mingshen''s fierce anger, and he still played with the black jade chess pieces on the stone table. Dugu Ming looked at emperor Shaoyan, his eyes flashed, suddenly reached out and picked up a chess piece, groped and said, "Shaoyan, you are a good chess piece." If he remembers correctly, this piece once appeared at the largest auction in the north city of Hong Kong. When it appeared, it was taken away by a stranger at a sky high price. He missed it when he received the news but was late because of the traffic jam. "Well, indeed, I like this very much, so I''m willing to take it out when I play chess with Uncle Ming!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint. Dugu Ming narrowed his eyes and a flash of light flashed across his eyes. A gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others. He''s warning him! Sure enough, the little boy who once looked at him and called him uncle Ming grew up! Good, good! "Shaoyan, if I remember correctly, you got the chess piece at Longju, the largest auction in North Hong Kong city ten years ago?" Dugu Ming said with a certain tone. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t shake his head or nod. His tone was light and casual: "forget." Dugu Ming was awe inspiring. At that time, did emperor Shaoyan already have the financial resources? In this way, some time ago, because of Zhao''s civil strife, he suddenly withdrew the funds supporting Di, resulting in the decline of shares due to lack of funds, which gave him an opportunity to take advantage of. Is it a trap? Dugu Ming looked at emperor Shaoyan and was full of fear! Has he begun to doubt it? For a time, they were silent. After hearing Dugu Yujie''s words, Dugu qianyun instinctively retorted: "it''s impossible. Dad will never see me. It must be you, you bitch, who make trouble from it!" Dugu qianyun then jumped at Dugu Yujie and said to Dugu Yujie with her long fingernails! Dugu Yujie changed her face: "sister, no!" His face was full of fear and his eyes were full of fear! He even closed his eyes in horror. "Uncle Zhao, let me go! Let me go! I want to show this little bitch a good look. I dare to pass on my father''s words..." Dugu qianyun saw that the person holding him was Zhao Kun, his father''s right arm. His anger disappeared because he was blocked. Instead, he was unwilling. He looked at Zhao Kun with a touch of fear. "Second lady, there is no false message from the master!" Zhao Kun said faintly. "It''s impossible, Dad. She must be the one who made trouble!" Dugu qianyun stared at Dugu Yujie, who was hiding behind Zhao Kun. Dugu Yujie shook her head wrongfully: "I didn''t, I really didn''t, sister. I hope you and dad can make up soon. Do you believe me?" "Yes, madam, the second lady did tell the master you were coming, but the master refused!" Zhao Kun said faintly. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. I must see my father..." Dugu qianyun was shocked and shook her head again and again. She doesn''t believe that her father, who has always loved her, will not see her! Zhao Kun looked the same and said in a cold flat tone: "on the contrary, it''s the eldest lady. If you hurt the second lady again, it''s even more difficult for you to make up with the master!" Dugu Qianyu gritted her teeth and stared at Dugu Yujie. She wanted to eat her, which made Dugu Yujie hide behind Zhao Kun and look scared to death by Dugu qianyun. Good, good, you little bitch, one day, I''ll make you look good! Zhao Kun looked at Dugu qianyun''s angry eyes calmly, as if Dugu qianyun''s anger had not been taken into his mind. Dugu qianyun looked at Zhao Kun with fear, then turned around and left angrily. She can''t annoy Zhao Kun anymore. Her father is very convinced of his words! As soon as she left, Dugu Yujie looked at Zhao Kun with a moved face and couldn''t help grasping Zhao Kun''s sleeve: "Uncle Zhao, thank you. If it weren''t for you, my face would be..." Her voice was full of fear, and her delicate little face was full of lingering palpitations. Zhao Kun''s eyes swept the sleeve she was holding and gently pulled it out. The tone was still flat, but it made people feel that he was sighing: "second miss, you should grow up!" A pair of very helpless to her temperament, left. Dugu Yujie''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man, and his eyes flickered. Half a ring, she remembered something and walked quickly in one direction. Dugu qianyun became more and more angry, and her face was as embarrassed as a cloud. Suddenly someone stopped her way, and she immediately found the way to vent her anger. "Damn it... Well, Dugu Yujie, how dare you appear in front of me!" Dugu qianyun''s face was full of ferocity. Dugu Yujie''s eyes fell on Dugu qianyun''s neck and smiled: "sister, you should wear an old clothes!" Dugu qianyun was stunned and instinctively covered her neck. Damn it, it must be McGrady''s dead man. I don''t know if Uncle Zhao saw it or not. Should he not tell his father? Dugu Yujie smiled: "sister, I came to tell you that the man who played chess with his father just now is emperor Shao. I asked emperor Shao to plead for his sister. In fact, his father has been moved. Unfortunately, Emperor Shaoyan said..." Dugu Yujie vividly imitated emperor Shaoyan''s words. Dugu qianyun believed it in her heart, because she knew that only in front of Yan would her father think of what happened before her. She had betrayed him for Yan, so she wouldn''t see her. However, Yan, why do you refuse to say a word for me? Just for that woman? The bottom of her eyes could not help but emerge from the previous encounter. When she met the bitch of demon ran, Yan saw the back of the bitch leaving. The complex look on her face made her more angry and hated in her heart. "Sister, don''t worry, I will help you!" Dugu Yujie''s face was sincere. Dugu qianyun stared at her sincere face and could not help frowning. She even suspected that she had seen her mockery like her illusion. Did she really misunderstand her before? "Sister, during your absence, my father was in a bad mood, and then he scolded me very often. Therefore, I miss my sister very much. At that time, my father was very happy, and my father cared most about my sister." Dugu Yujie looked at Dugu qianyun with sincerity. Dugu qianyun nodded naturally. She grew up with her father, which was different from the feelings she grew up in front of the old fox. Dugu qianyun believed Dugu Yujie''s words, but she still doubted: "would you be so kind to tell me this?" Chapter 257 "Sister, you and I are sisters after all!" Dugu Yujie smiled sweetly, then suddenly remembered something. She took out a wallet from her handbag, opened it in a hurry, took out two cards from it, and then put them into Dugu qianyun''s hand: "Sister, I don''t have much money, only these. The password is XXXXXX. Take it first to deal with the emergency. After a while, dad will calm down." Dugu qianyun stared at Dugu Yujie''s smiling face, grabbed the card''s hand to be thrown away, and hesitated to hold it tightly: "I''ll give it back to you!" "It''s good to help my sister!" Dugu Yujie smiled sincerely, and then suddenly surprised: "Oh, I''ve been out for too long. My father knows that I will be angry. I''ll go back first, sister. Wait for my news. When my father is in a good mood, you will come and make up as soon as possible!" Dugu Yujie was so timid that she ran quickly. She seemed to have sprained her foot on the way. She simply took off her high heels and limped back. Dugu qianyun stared at Dugu Yujie''s back, and her disgust was much less. In fact, except that she is the child of the old fox spirit, she is not so annoying. Dugu qianyun was puzzled. Should she believe Dugu Yujie? However, it''s always good to have the latest news she told her father. As for the rest, let''s talk about it later. Now, she''s going to buy two clothes. These days, she''s really oppressed! Dugu qianyun stared at the two cards in his hand and showed his joy. Finally, he could have a good meal! She thought with excitement. However, in the next month, Dugu qianyun didn''t wait for Dugu Yujie''s call, so she couldn''t help getting upset. That little fox is not lying to her, is it? At this time, Ji Linran felt that it was autumn and it was time to prepare autumn clothes for demon Jing. She dragged her lazy body out of the house. Originally, she planned to find Jin cancan to come out together, but she learned that she was on a business trip with her brother. The company has gradually been on the right track. Naturally, she is happy for her brother and cancan, and can''t give them any trouble! She felt the warmth of the sun, took a deep breath, stretched, closed the door and walked out with her handbag! Just as she was considering whether to take a taxi or a bus, a car suddenly stopped! The familiar black Hummer, Ji Linran immediately knew who the visitor was. Long Linshi is a long Linshi that I haven''t seen for a long time. Thinking so, she couldn''t help thinking of everything before. If long Linshi hadn''t moved her hands and feet in her mobile phone, she couldn''t see clearly. Her weight in emperor Shaoyan''s heart was so light that she didn''t have a little trust. She looked a little gloomy and fell into the eyes of long Linshi who had just got off the bus. He couldn''t help but flash a touch of sadness and bitterness at the bottom of his eyes. Is she still blaming him? "Why are you here?" Ji Linran said unnaturally. "I..." he paused, and a touch of bitterness flashed across his eyes. Can he say that he often came here during this time just to see if he could meet her and just go out? However, when I said it, it became: "I just passed by." "Well, what a coincidence." Ji Linran said faintly. He really didn''t know what to say to long Linshi. Not at all! Long Lin was annoyed, but sighed: "are you still angry?" "No, some things are over. Let''s go." Ji Linran looked indifferent, but with a touch of indifference and alienation. Long Linshi naturally understands and knows what happened before them. He is glad again that he will send Li ruomao to Ji Linran. It is a correct decision. He can know what happened to her in the shortest time. He knows what happened to Mao Duan. He only feels guilty about what he did to demon ran. He is naturally happy to see the rest. "Where to go, I''ll send you." long Linshi''s eyes inadvertently crossed Ji Linran''s hair and looked at the black extended business car not far away, with a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes. "Or are you still angry? Shall I make amends for you?" long Linshi added when he saw Ji Linran hesitate. Ji Linran''s lips are so bitter that she has taken care of and made friends with him for so many years. How can she really break off the relationship with him and never contact him all her life? "OK, thank you." Ji Linran thought and took advantage of the situation to go to the co pilot who opened the door. Long Linshi aroused a smile. Someone must be very unhappy when he thought of this scene. Thinking so, he couldn''t help scanning his eyes in a direction. Sure enough, he saw the extended car and turned the front of the car quickly to leave! Long Linshi got on the bus in a good mood and drove to the downtown shopping mall mentioned by Ji Linran. Emperor Shaoyan was in a bad mood with a gloomy face. Thinking that the woman could get on Longlin''s car without hesitation, he was full of irritability and wanted to kill. Yejue drove the car and looked at the back seat leaning against the backrest. She looked like closing her eyes and refreshing, but her whole body exuded a cautious breath. The center of her eyebrows occasionally didn''t feel beating, which exposed how angry he was at this time. Night Jue sighed secretly. With the young master''s self-esteem, it was no different from a fool''s dream to ask for peace with Miss Yao ran. In particular, the contradiction between the two people is too big this time. Miss Yao Ran''s arrogance was almost strangled by the young master. How could she forgive the young master so easily! Young master, are you suffering now? The more you care, the deeper the damage? Night Jue thought so, but her calm eyes darkened. "Turn back and keep up with them!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth, and yejue was stunned: "yes." Quickly turned the front of the car, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and went straight to the direction just now. I hope they haven''t gone far, otherwise, he will have to call and send someone to check the location of long Shao. Soon, yejue saw the car. He was surprised. Long Shao''s car was so slow. His eyes couldn''t help looking at emperor Shaoyan from the reversing mirror. Sure enough, Emperor Shaoyan had a gloomy face. Driving so slowly is just a delay. I hope I can get along with that woman for a while. When will long Linshi be so humble? Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. What woman did he want? Why did he always turn around that woman? Emperor Shaoyan was so upset that he had to follow the car not far or near. With the acuteness of long Linshi, he soon found emperor Shaoyan''s car. Moreover, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t mean to hide at all, so he followed up. Long Linshi flashed a shadow at the bottom of his eyes. He wanted to find a chance to make peace with the demon ran. Naturally, he couldn''t let emperor Shaoyan run up and make trouble. He suddenly took out his mobile phone and quickly sent out an instruction at the traffic light. As soon as the green light came out, the car flew out! "Young master, he found it!" yejue reported. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "you''ll get off in a minute. I''ll catch up with you myself." Long Linshi found it as expected. Isn''t it strange that he didn''t find it? Yejue nodded. He took the time to quickly jump out of the car. At this time, his car had come quickly. He got on the car quickly and saw a car and went straight to Emperor Shaoyan. A flash of light flashed across the bottom of his eyes. He wanted to intercept the young master. Let''s pass him first. Step on the accelerator and the car flies out! Emperor Shaoyan stared at the car that came to block his way, and his eyes fell on the driver. It was clear that the person who had been following the demon ran to protect her was the person of long Linshi. He looked at each other''s skilled entanglement, flashed a touch of contempt at the bottom of his eyes, stepped on the accelerator, rushed up, quickly turned the steering wheel, and drifted out at an angle that normal people would never think of! A very beautiful drift, crisp, but also successfully avoided the intercepted car. Emperor Shaoyan doesn''t love war. He steps on the accelerator and catches up. His goal is not the dog released by long Lin. The car made a quick turn and was about to catch up. At this time, yejue had intercepted it. They were entangled together in an instant! One wants to chase, one intercepts, and the whole road instantly becomes a battlefield for two people. And Emperor Shaoyan soon caught up, still not far or close, until long Linshi suddenly accelerated, he smiled. When he arrived at his destination, he wanted to see what face long Linshi had to follow! Ji Linran looked at long Linshi''s driving. For a while, it was slow and frightening. He was dissatisfied: "long Dashao, are you playing drag racing? Otherwise, I''ll get off first and you can play slowly." Long Linshi''s eyes flashed a touch of annoyance. He only focused on fighting with emperor Shaoyan. He actually ignored Ji Linran''s feeling. She was not a wooden man. Naturally, she could feel the abnormal driving of the car. He quickly shook his head: "no, it''s all right. We''ll be there soon. Wait a minute!" This time, long Linshi ignored emperor Shaoyan and sent Ji Linran to the place with a very professional appearance. "Do you want me to help you carry things?" long Linshi was very ''enthusiastic'' and had to take the initiative to speak. Ji Linran looked at him in surprise. Seeing the difference in the bottom of his eyes, he naturally understood that he was just taking the initiative to seek peace. However, sometimes, it''s not every time. I''m sorry. It doesn''t matter! This time, long Lin''s release is really too much! It has nothing to do with emperor Shaoyan. Guanglun dares to put eavesdropping chips in her mobile phone, which has seriously violated her privacy. If it''s easy to let him go this time, who knows if there will be another time? After all, his identity is not only long Linshi, but also the gang boss of Longting! She really doesn''t want to do it again! Thinking so, Ji Linran resolutely shook his head: "no, thank you." With that, I don''t look back. I have to go! Long Lin is a little annoyed. Is he too anxious? He should wait for the next time, or the next time. At that time, her anger is almost gone. Suddenly, behind him came a crisp ''puff'' laughter. He looked back angrily! Chapter 258 "Zhuo Yingying, is it you?" long Linshi saw the man, and his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Zhuo Yingying, wearing a cap and holding sunglasses in her hand, stood not far away with a smile. Obviously, she saw the scene just now clearly. "Long Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhuo Yingying came over and smiled at long Lin Shi. There was a deep love under her eyes, but it was hidden under her long eyelashes, so that people couldn''t see the truth of her eyes. Long Linshi has a good impression of Zhuo Yingying. She is a strong woman who bases herself in the entertainment industry with her own ability. She is clean, comes from a famous family, but has her own opinion, and works hard towards her goal. She is a woman of the new era. "Hello, are you here?" long Lin Shi asked casually. "Women are here, don''t they all come to spend shopping?" Zhuo Yingying stared at Ji Linran, who was walking away, and suddenly said, "do you want me to help you?" "Cut, can you help me?" long Lin disdained to speak, and some unwilling: "how to help?" Zhuo Yingying winked at him mysteriously. Her beautiful big eyes were ancient and strange, which was very different from her dignified and noble image in the past. When he was stunned, she had quickly caught up with him. However, in a few steps, I came to Ji Linran. I don''t know what I said to Ji Linran. The two women instantly talked and laughed. Zhuo Yingying accompanied Ji Linran forward, took time to look back and made a face at long Linshi, both proud and showing off. Long Lin is helpless. What kind of help is this? When Zhuo Yingying suddenly waved to him, he couldn''t help looking at Ji Linran and found that Ji Linran didn''t object. He couldn''t help being flattered and stepped forward quickly. "Long Shao, can you please act as a coolie and serve the beauty?" Zhuo Yingying said impolitely. Long Linshi couldn''t help looking at Ji Linran and found that she seemed in a good mood. He immediately smiled: "I''m very happy to serve the two beauties!" "Long Da Shao, it''s hard for you!" Ji Linran said politely. "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. I''m glad to do something for you." long Lin naturally said. Ji Linran didn''t say that. He turned his head and left. Zhuo Yingying took Ji Linran''s arm and walked forward. No one saw the fundus of her eyes and flashed a touch of gloom. He really likes Miss Yao ran. Unfortunately, Miss Yao ran doesn''t like him at all. He''s in sympathy with her, isn''t he? Zhuo Yingying enjoys her hard work. However, she can always look up and see him. Is that a progress? She was so optimistic that her eyes couldn''t help falling on the beautiful, generous and charming woman around her. Looking at each other, she exuded a confident look, but she was not arrogant at all, but very approachable. However, with a touch of alienation, it was like a gust of wind that people couldn''t catch. Such a woman, it is estimated that few men can resist her charm? Her cousin seems to have moved her, too. What a pity! Zhuo Yingying has some regrets. The two women walked and chattered, but the bags at hand were gradually increasing. Of course, these finally fell on long Linshi. Long Linshi changed from the excitement and joy at the beginning to the pleasure in pain now. When a woman goes shopping, it''s really scary. He looks up at the sign above. Hasn''t he visited this one? He couldn''t help but say his doubts. The two women looked at each other and immediately laughed. "Just shopping, can''t you look back when you''ve been here?" Ji Linran smiled naturally. Zhuo Yingying echoed: "of course, the store just now is very similar to the one in this store. I want to see it again, and then choose the good-looking one to buy!" "OK, OK, I''ll accompany you." Ji Linran is also very happy. It''s rare to meet a friend who can go shopping together. Zhuo Yingying, not to mention that she is Zhuo XINGRAN''s sister, to be fair, Zhuo Yingying is not bad. Just now Zhuo Yingying said to her very directly, "demon ran, I know you don''t like long Linshi, but I really like her. Please help me, okay?" Looking at those sincere eyes, she couldn''t help nodding. Perhaps, in Zhuo Yingying, I saw the kind of desperate when she loved God Shaoyan. Maybe she doesn''t want long Lin to waste time on her. She doesn''t want to hurt him, but she doesn''t want to delay him. I won''t help him decide what regardless of his wishes. I just think Zhuo Yingying may be suitable for him. After all, it''s an opportunity. Yes or no, leave it to time. Just as Ji Linran stared at a dress and was distracted, Zhuo Yingying, who had tried the dress, suddenly twisted her feet and fell to the ground when she walked out of the fitting room. Ji Linran was stunned and hurried over, but her eyes couldn''t help looking at Zhuo Yingying''s face. She found that her face was in undisguised pain. She was inexplicably relieved. When her eyes fell on Zhuo Yingying''s swollen ankle, she felt more ashamed. Fortunately, fortunately, Zhuo Yingying is not that kind of woman. She doesn''t want to let a malicious woman close to long Linshi. After all, he is still her friend. Long Lin was stunned. He came over and looked at Ji Linran struggling to hold Zhuo Yingying. He couldn''t help coming forward. Instead of Ji Linran, he directly picked up Zhuo YingYing and put it on the sofa. Ji Linran was stunned. Then he saw Zhuo Yingying''s face, which was so painful, but it turned red. It was funny, but he couldn''t help sighing. Only women who have not been hurt by love and are full of beautiful expectations and yearning for feelings will blush and heartbeat because of a small touch of a man they like? It can be seen that Zhuo Yingying should be a woman who is exactly what she looks like. So, it''s nothing to help her. "Long Shao, can you take her to the hospital?" Ji Linran opened his mouth. Sure enough, he saw a flash of joy on Zhuo Yingying''s face and looked at himself with gratitude. "What about you?" long Lin looked at Zhuo Yingying''s ankle and hesitated. "I don''t have any problems. Maybe when you come back, I haven''t finished shopping. What I just bought are my own. I haven''t bought demon net clothes yet!" Ji Linran came forward and took his three bags from long Linshi''s hand. He planned to save them later and take them away together. Zhuo Yingying blushed inexplicably. Looking at long Lin''s release, there are six or seven handbags in her hand. She''s a little embarrassed. She won''t leave an impression of luxury, will she? Long Lin thought about it. Maybe he could go early and come back early! So he didn''t delay any longer. He directly half grabbed Zhuo Yingying''s waist and disappeared in front of her. Ji Linran smiled and hoped that the two would have a good ending! She regained her mind and stopped. She saw that emperor Shaoyan was so indifferent standing five or six meters away, staring at her with deep eyes. She smiled lightly on her face, and then smiled again: "emperor, haven''t seen you for a long time!" Emperor Shaoyan''s face was faint, and his tone was so angry that people couldn''t hear him: "it''s been a long time." In his tone, there was an imperceptible sigh, especially when his eyes fell on her face and saw the ruddy color on her face. Is it true that he has no place in her heart? Otherwise, why can''t she see it at all? Besides, she seems to be fat! The flesh on his cheek was a little fatter and more beautiful than before, but it made him feel unhappy for a moment. Ji Linran didn''t know what he meant, but he didn''t want to entangle with him. He directly carried his things and walked forward slowly, intending to leave. At the moment she passed by him, her heartbeat felt nervous. Especially, when she smelled his unique clear breath, her heart couldn''t help but hurt! The intimacy between the two quickly flashed in his mind, but finally ended on his scarlet and murderous eyes when he pinched her neck! Some things, after all, happen, just happen, miss, just miss! Probably, this is fate. Ji Linran''s mouth evoked a bitter smile. The two figures approached slowly, crossed to a line, and then pulled away. It seems that two people are two straight lines. After they intersect once, they go in different directions! Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes passed by Ji Linran without hesitation. At the moment when he gradually opened the distance, a touch of dejected sadness flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He unconsciously clenched his fist! Chapter 259 Ji Linran''s eyes were darkened. His figure was indifferent and moved forward slowly. In front of him was the corner. Just walk around the corner. Ji Linran, nothing, but emperor Shaoyan. Even if he keeps staring at you, it doesn''t mean anything. Emperor Shaoyan turned his head, his eyes were so focused, staring at the figure that was about to disappear in front of him. He had already held it tightly. "Ah!" suddenly a girl ran over recklessly and ran into Ji Linran as soon as she turned the corner! Both of them had no time to react and bumped into each other! "Ah!" Ji Linran lost her color and fell down heavily unprepared! "Be careful!" a long arm suddenly appeared, grabbed Ji Linran''s waist powerfully, and took her into her arms at the moment she was about to fall! Ji Linran looked at the girl who was embarrassed on the ground. He was so frightened that he had to watch the other party climb up: "you, why did you rush out so suddenly? How dangerous!" Really, I scared her to death. She hasn''t been so exciting for a long time. "Sorry, sister, I didn''t mean it!" the girl apologized to Ji Linran and looked back in horror. She quickly picked up the things on the ground and was about to run. Ji Linran was stunned: "what happened?" She was not a fussy person, but when she saw the panic at the bottom of the girl''s eyes, she couldn''t help asking. Maybe, think of yourself. Perhaps, if someone reaches out, her ending may be different. "Sister, you should think you didn''t see me. If someone asks, you should say you didn''t see me!" the girl said something confused and ran away in a hurry, her back full of panic. Ji Linran just took back his eyes and felt the big palm on his waist. Suddenly, his face stiffened and hung his head. Emperor Shaoyan also took back his mind and hurriedly took back his hand. His face was a little chatty. It seemed that he had no resistance to her as always. "Are you all right?" emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth and his eyes fell on her face. He felt her eyes dodge and didn''t look at him. He couldn''t help being angry. Did she hate him so much that she didn''t even want to look at him? Ji Linran looked a little embarrassed: "just now, thank you!" Ji Linran didn''t wait for emperor Shaoyan''s response. He had quickly picked up three handbags and handbags that had been knocked down on the ground. "I''ll go first." Ji Linran left and was about to leave! After only two steps, he saw two gangster looking men suddenly running over, one with yellow hair and one with red hair. As soon as he saw Ji Linran, he rushed over. He looked menacing, and Ji Linran instinctively frowned. "Did you see a woman so tall and with big eyes passing by?" one of them, with thick yellow hair, was about to catch Ji Linran. Ji Lin ran took a step back and his eyes flashed: "what woman are you talking about? This is a shopping mall. There are not many other women. I know who you''re looking for?" Another red hair, staring at Ji Linran, suddenly whispered in his companion''s ear. Yellow hair stared at Ji Linran, hesitated for a moment and nodded. Ji Linran only heard what they said, what''s the difference, what''s not bad A bad feeling breeds in my heart "You, come with us. If you prove that you really didn''t see the girl, you''ll be fine!" the red hair reached out and grabbed her. Ji Linran clenched his hands to his handbag. As soon as he raised his hand, he greeted each other''s head! Fools go with them! Red hair was stunned when she was beaten. She regained her mind and raised her hand in anger. She was about to start against Ji Linran. At the next moment, a big foot kicked red hair''s waist. Red hair flew out upside down and fell seven meat and eight vegetables. He couldn''t get up! Emperor Shaoyan stood in front of Ji Linran with a dark look: "how dare a woman dare to move and die!" The yellow hair felt that he had encountered a hard stubble, so he took out a dagger from his waist and flashed a cold light, which made Ji Linran lose color and scream: "do you believe it or not, I''ll call the police immediately!" I wanted to frighten the other party directly. Unexpectedly, yellow hair laughed: "I killed you and can come out unharmed. Do you believe it?" Ji Linran regretted that he had done bad things with good intentions and caused trouble to Emperor Shaoyan! "You, you go first, and then call the police for me!" Ji Linran was a little nervous and was threatened with a knife for the first time. Emperor Shaoyan disdained to glance at her. Looking at the yellow hair that he was afraid to rush over, he suddenly felt meaningless. It''s not the age to show off in front of little girls. Why should she be afraid! He said coldly, "night Jue!" "Yes!" yejue didn''t know where she came out and rushed up. Seeing that the frost flashing dagger was empty, she mixed the two together in three or two times! "Young master?" yejue stepped on their backs and looked at emperor Shaoyan. "Find out who''s behind them?" long Lin said in a deep voice. He wanted to see that he had shot and dared to rush up. Whose men were so rampant! However, it seems that the north city of Hong Kong is getting more and more chaotic! Night Jue should be, carrying a chicken, carrying two big and rough men away! "Thank you!" Ji Linran was ashamed, but she was more curious about whether the night Jue was too easy to use. Anytime, anywhere, everywhere. Emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint: "what else do you buy? Finish it early and I''ll take you back!" "No, I can..." Ji Linran instinctively refused. "Ha ha, it seems that you are looking forward to being kidnapped by gangsters for a while?" emperor Shaoyan looked at her angrily. His heart was full of irritability. He had never seen such an unkind woman. "... well, please." Ji Linran thought for a moment, but safety was still important. Emperor Shaoyan pie his mouth. Is he afraid of her trouble? One after another, Ji Linran had planned to go back directly. Thinking about what happened just now, she decided not to come out during this period of time! Simply buy all the things. Anyway, I owe emperor Shaoyan a favor. The length of time is different? Thinking so, she went straight to the children''s area. As usual, she turns all her clothes first, and then buys them in the right size. This will be a waste of time. But now emperor Shaoyan followed, she couldn''t be as casual as usual. She went in directly, looked at the right one, picked two bodies, saw that the material was good, asked the salesperson for the right size, planned to pack, and then went to other stores. "Wait!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth. "What''s the matter?" Ji Linran heard emperor Shaoyan suddenly speak just as she was about to pass the card. "This, this, that lattice, and that one in the corner, take it all according to her size!" emperor Shaoyan ordered the store manager to one side. The store manager was stunned, recognized emperor Shaoyan, hurriedly and politely went to get the clothes, and even stared at the clerk without forgetting the warning. The clerk is inexplicable. Did she do anything wrong? The store manager was so attentive that he packed all his clothes. Di Shaoyan brushed his card to pay the bill regardless of Ji Linran''s stop. "You, what do you buy these for? My son won''t want it!" Ji Linran deliberately stressed that ''my son'' has nothing to do with emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "I know it''s your son. You don''t have to emphasize it all the time. I won''t rob you! I really disagree with your eyes, but I can''t bear to have a handsome boy dressed up as a girl by you. It''s not for you. You don''t have to be careful." Ji Linran''s face lit up and he had nothing to say. Demon Jing often complains that the clothes she buys are too girly. Sometimes she simply refuses to wear them. She was helpless. She didn''t know that the clothes she bought were very beautiful. She thought she was not feminine at all. It was still the most popular baby clothes recommended by the sales. They visited two more houses, and Ji Linran decided to visit again! Both of them were carrying things in their hands. Ji Linran felt very tired and decided to go to the coffee shop to have a rest. In order to express his gratitude, he invited Di Shaoyan to have coffee. Emperor Shaoyan naturally has no problem. The two people who entered the coffee shop one after another didn''t see it. On the way they passed, a person stood at this time. That person was Dugu Yujie. She took out her cell phone and called directly: "sister, I saw emperor Shao shopping with Miss Yao ran. They bought a lot of things together." While waiting for Dugu Yujie to cheat her, Dugu qianyun hurried to Dugu Yujie after receiving Dugu Yujie''s call. Dugu Yujie met Dugu qianyun and told her where they were, so she left for an excuse! But a flash of schadenfreude flashed across the bottom of my eyes! When you go to the theatre, you always have to ensure your safety, don''t you? Dugu qianyun stared at them and drank coffee face to face. It seemed that she had to talk about something from time to time. Her hatred became stronger and stronger. She waited for a long time, and she couldn''t let go! Chapter 260 The two came out, and di Shaoyan went directly to drive. Ji Linran waited alone with the things in his hand. Dugu qianyun stared at the clothes in Ji Linran''s hand and clenched her teeth secretly. They were all children''s clothes. Yan, how could you be so kind to such a child and buy so many clothes for him? She glanced around and found that although no one paid attention here, there were not many people around. There should be a great impact. She looked at Ji Linran standing at a high place, and there was only more than two meters behind her. It was a dozen steps. If she fell down, she would die. She would only be slightly injured. The opportunity is not lost, it will not come again! She gritted her teeth and walked forward: "Oh, isn''t this Miss Yao ran? Buy so many clothes. Come on, I''ll carry them for you!" Then he walked forward and directly grabbed the things in Ji Linran''s hand. Ji Linran was stunned. Before she could open her mouth and refuse, she instinctively had to hold on to the bag. However, Dugu qianyun''s face was bound to win. She held the bag hard. She frowned and tried to hide: "miss Dugu, you stop, you don''t need your help, really, you really don''t need your help!" Dugu qianyun smiled: "how can you take so many things? You''re welcome!" Then he came forward again and insisted on helping Ji Linran. You stepped back and I entered. I didn''t know why, so I approached the step. Dugu qianyun took two big strides directly. When she reached Ji Linran, Yu Guang swept the black business car and drove in slowly. She was cruel and grabbed what Ji Linran was holding. Sure enough, Ji Linran was stunned and instinctively wanted to get rid of her hand. A smile flashed across her eyes. "Ah!" she pretended to scream in panic and fell down the steps deliberately with the strength from Ji Linran''s wrist! "Don''t!" Ji Linran was stunned. He lost his hand and reached out to pull Dugu qianyun, but it was too late! She watched Dugu qianyun get so straight. She knocked her back heavily on the steps, raised her head slightly, and didn''t hit her head. However, she rolled down the steps directly! Her face was pale. She really didn''t know it on purpose! She ran down in panic, but saw Dugu qianyun covering her stomach and looking at Ji Linran: "it hurts, really, it hurts!" Ji Linran was stunned: "what''s the matter with you? Wait, I''ll take you to the hospital right away!" Dugu qianyun reached out to hold Ji Linran''s hand and wouldn''t let her go. Seeing that emperor Shaoyan had come, she was afraid and begged to look at emperor Shaoyan: "Yan, save our children, hurry..." Ji Linran''s face turned white! Pale, no color! She has fallen out with emperor Shaoyan for more than a month now, but Dugu qianyun is pregnant with his child!! She looked at emperor Shaoyan with confused eyes. Her eyes were full of injuries! Emperor Shaoyan was stunned and frowned at Dugu qianyun: "what the hell are you talking about? Where are you from?" Damn it, he didn''t touch her that day! Dugu qianyun''s face twisted: "you forgot that day in the office? Yan, it doesn''t matter if you forget, just save the child, save the child... Ah!" Dugu qianyun looked at them and was filled with complacency, especially when she saw that demon Ran''s face was so white that she felt more and more relieved! But just then, she suddenly felt the sharp pain in her stomach: "ah!" I can''t help but scream, real scream! Her stomach really hurts,! She won''t be self defeating. Is something really wrong? Dugu qianyun''s heart was filled with terror. She could not care about anything else but pain. She wanted to die! Emperor Shaoyan wanted to explain to Ji Linran, but was interrupted by Dugu qianyun''s scream. He was a little annoyed, but there were more and more people around him. Really, shit! Emperor Shaoyan was so angry that he wanted to burst into foul language! "You''d better take her to the hospital first!" Ji Linran didn''t look at di Shaoyan''s face, but when her eyes fell on the bright red flowing from Dugu qianyun, her face was very ugly! Boy, did you drop it? Because of her easy wave? But she really didn''t mean it! Emperor Shaoyan did have a relationship with Dugu qianyun. Otherwise, where did Dugu qianyun come from? Emperor Shaoyan also saw the bright red and couldn''t help frowning. Damn it, Dugu qianyun will die. What are you doing with him? Glancing at Ji Linran''s look, he knew that he had a mouth and couldn''t explain clearly! Fortunately, he still has cards! "Come on! She''s bleeding, come on!" Ji Linran squatted down and wanted to help Dugu qianyun up and get him into the car, but he couldn''t do anything! Emperor Shaoyan gritted his teeth, picked up Dugu qianyun and ran to the car for two steps. When he saw Ji Linran still standing there in a daze, he couldn''t help drinking: "what are you still in a daze?" Want to be taken away later? Ji Linran was stunned and quickly climbed into the car. At this time, the kind-hearted people around handed over all the things on the ground. Ji Linran was stunned, but emperor Shaoyan reached out and took it, put it in the car, started the car and went straight to the hospital. "You, don''t worry, she''s all right!" emperor Shaoyan''s face was cold. If it weren''t for the surrounding people and the guilty look on the face of this little woman, he wouldn''t let that woman dirty his car. Ji Linran returned to his senses and stared at emperor Shaoyan in disbelief. At this time, their ears were full of Dugu qianyun''s screams. Could he be so calm? In particular, the child who may not be able to keep it, but his! How could he be so indifferent? "You are so cold-blooded!" Ji Linran couldn''t help staring at him and gritting his teeth. When she thought of the bloody scene, she couldn''t help looking back. Dugu qianyun, who was lying in the back seat, was extremely pale! The pain seemed as if she was going to lose consciousness except for moaning! Ji Linran was so nervous that he held his hands together! She won''t kill a little life, will she? Emperor Shaoyan was half killed by Ji Linran''s words. Was he cold-blooded? His eyes swept the blood on his clothes. It was full of disgust. It was really dirty! What''s more, can a wild seed planted on his head expect him to be magnanimous and worry with him? Are you kidding? If only he hadn''t taken the opportunity to kill her! Taking her to the hospital is the best of humanity! For so many years, his patience with her has already reached the extreme! However, when he saw the fear and worry on the little woman''s face, he couldn''t help comforting: "don''t worry, it''ll be fine. He''ll be in the hospital right away!" No wonder it''ll be all right! Although Ji Linran knew that emperor Shaoyan was just comforting her, she still felt much better. "Don''t you blame me?" Ji Linran looked at Dugu qianyun, who was already in a coma. His hands were still covered on his stomach, and his eyes were darkened for a moment. He couldn''t help asking. "What? What are you doing?" emperor Shaoyan quickly turned the steering wheel, saw the central hospital not far away, and took time to sweep her. "If Dugu qianyun had an accident, I would have killed your child!" Ji Linran finally said, especially when she said "your child", she felt her heart like a knife. Emperor Shaoyan inhaled deeply: "I said, that''s not my child! No!" He felt that he was going to be so angry that he had to admit that other women fell on him! Ji Linran ignored his words, but looked at the hospital and suddenly relaxed: "come on, finally get to the hospital, send first aid! Come on!" The car just stopped. Emperor Shaoyan endured the bloody smell that made him sick. At the urging of Ji Linran, he had no choice but to run in with Dugu qianyun who had already been unconscious! It was not until Dugu qianyun was sent to the emergency room that Ji Linran felt his legs so soft that he fell to the ground! She''s so tired. God pack mail. Dugu qianyun must be safe. Emperor Shaoyan was not satisfied with her nervous attitude and said coldly, "they are all experts. What are you worried about? You can''t get up yet. It''s really ugly!" Ji Linran felt the eyes of the people passing by. He got up directly and sat on the chair opposite emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan got up, took off his suit and threw it into the trash can. Looking at the dirt on his shirt through his suit, he was so angry that he wanted to unbutton his shirt. He paused again, thought about it, and stretched his arm directly in front of Ji Linran. "Roll it up for me!" he asked yejue to buy clothes. Thinking about it, he called yejue directly. Ji Linran looked at the red and felt dazzling. He was too busy to stretch out his hand and rolled it up for him. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t feel much better. He couldn''t see the bloody shirt on his body. It wasn''t so unbearable. Suddenly, the lights in the operating room went out and a doctor came out! Ji Linran was stunned. As soon as he was about to meet Dugu Ming, Dugu Yujie and some of his men hurried to him with a worried look on his face! Chapter 261 "Doctor, how''s my daughter? What''s the matter? Are you awake?" Dugu Ming said anxiously. "Yes, yes, how is my sister, doctor? Is she awake? Is she badly hurt?" Dugu Yujie was worried, and even her eyes were red. Ji Linran was a little ashamed and wanted to explain, but she was suddenly caught by Emperor Shaoyan. She looked at it and didn''t agree with God Shaoyan. She was stunned. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it back! The doctor looked at a group of people with a menacing look and some dissatisfaction: "who are your families?" Dugu Ming and Dugu Yujie quickly identified themselves. The doctor looked at them with a touch of sympathy in his eyes and a heavy tone: "well, the patient has been pregnant for more than two months. A sudden fall led to rupture of the uterus and abortion. At the same time, the uterus could not be sutured because of the severe impact and serious damage..." Dugu Ming''s face suddenly looked ugly, and he was flustered: "what do you mean? You mean, my daughter''s uterus can''t be preserved?" "You''re talking nonsense. My sister is not married yet. How can she get pregnant? You''re talking nonsense! Can''t you cure my sister? She''s shirking her responsibility and throwing dirty water on my sister''s head. Believe me or not, sue you..." Dugu Yujie was so excited that she was crazy. "Yujie, shut up!" Dugu Ming kept a trace of retention and pulled Dugu Yujie back. He took a deep breath: "doctor, don''t be familiar with my little daughter. They are sisters, so they are excited. Just tell me, what will happen to my daughter? Will there be life danger?" The doctor shook his head helplessly: "there will be no life-threatening, just, take off the uterus... You know what the consequences are!" That is to say, what kind of woman can''t have children and lose her foundation as a woman? Which man would marry a hen who can''t lay eggs? "Mr. Dugu, you''d better make a decision earlier. After all, the broken uterus always stays in the body, which will only cause a physical burden and lose a lot of blood in vain, delaying miss Dugu''s treatment!" the doctor also looked helpless. Anyone who encountered such a situation will feel sorry. Small, a living life is not only gone, but also big. It''s impossible to be a mother in the future. It''s a tragedy! "Just follow your decision, doctor!" Dugu Ming was so hard that his eyes were full of regret. If he hadn''t kicked qianyun out, wouldn''t these things have happened? Seeing Dugu Ming''s appearance, Dugu Yujie immediately comforted: "Dad, I don''t blame you for this, but the person who hurt my sister!" Dugu Yujie said angrily, "Dad, you must avenge your sister! The man who hurt her must not let him go!" The doctor turned and went back to the operating room. Dugu Ming looked at the light on the operating room and a cruel flash flashed in his eyes. He suddenly turned around, looked at emperor Shaoyan and strode over! Standing next to Emperor Shaoyan, Ji Linran suddenly became nervous. Before he had time to respond, he was pushed aside by Emperor Shaoyan! The next second, Dugu Ming slapped him down and looked straight at emperor Shaoyan''s face! Ji Linran''s face changed and he didn''t hit anyone in the face! What''s more, it''s emperor Shaoyan! Ji Linran had no time to stop it, so he couldn''t bear to turn his head! However, there was no sound. She turned her head and saw the old palm. Kan Kan stopped above the emperor Shaoyan''s head. The emperor Shaoyan''s big palm grasped the old hand powerfully! "Uncle Ming, you are so excited!" emperor Shaoyan looked at Dugu Ming calmly, but he was so domineering. "I''m excited? Emperor Shaoyan, you hurt my daughter like this, and you said I''m excited! She lost her capital to be a woman, and she lost her happiness all her life. You hurt her..." Dugu Ming''s angry eyes were red and stared at emperor Shaoyan. His eyes were fierce, and he looked like he wanted to swallow emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan threw away Dugu Ming''s hand, with a touch of indifference on his face: "Uncle Ming, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense!" Ji Linran listened to Emperor Shaoyan''s words and wanted to add: you can''t eat rice indiscriminately. You''ll die! She looked at the appearance of emperor Shaoyan and naturally understood that he could not afford to lose. She was pure and worried blindly! "Emperor Shaoyan! Don''t go too far!" Dugu Ming''s face was ugly: "are you full and don''t admit it?" Emperor Shaoyan was so angry at Dugu Ming''s words that he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Uncle Ming, you''d better confirm whether I have ''eaten'' and then convict me!" Dugu Ming stared at him: "Di Shaoyan, my daughter has loved you for more than ten years. Do you mean that my daughter has children with other men? Not yours? And you are always innocent?" Dugu Ming''s tone was full of disappointment and anger: "emperor Shaoyan is a man. He has to admit what he has done!" Emperor Shaoyan ran out of patience: "Uncle Ming, I advise you to check it first. You''d better keep it for yourself." Then he looked directly at Ji Linran: "let''s go." Ji Linran hesitated. Emperor Shaoyan snorted coldly: "if you don''t go, be careful that mad dogs bite people." Ji Linran was really worried about Dugu Ming''s way of doing things just now. He kept up with emperor Shaoyan''s footsteps. Ji Linran ignored the burning eyes behind him until he left the hospital. "Let''s go, I''ll take you back!" emperor Shaoyan got into the car directly, and the car had taken on a new look. Ji Linran nodded and got on the bus, with some ethereal thoughts. Today''s events, indeed, exceeded her expectations! Dugu qianyun made her disfigure and almost killed her. After she came back as a demon ran, she plotted again and again to destroy her completely! Her hatred for Dugu qianyun has been deep into the bone marrow, but she is still depressed. She is waiting for the day when the evidence is conclusive to bring Dugu qianyun to justice. However, just looking at Dugu qianyun''s painful appearance that life is worse than death, looking at her blood all over, inexplicably, her hatred dissipated a lot. Especially when she thought that Dugu qianyun would never have children again, her heart was inexplicably more sad. Although she hated Dugu qianyun, the child was innocent after all. A little life, then, disappeared! If it had not been long Lin''s release, I''m afraid she and demon Jing would not be much better? The last trace of complaint about Longlin''s release in my heart also disappeared! "Don''t think about it. You can''t live because you''ve done evil!" emperor Shaoyan looked pale and didn''t care about Dugu qianyun. Ji Linran suddenly felt a little cold, and Emperor Shaoyan seemed to become the way she knew. Cold, ruthless, don''t care about anything. "Aren''t you sad at all?" Ji Linran was incredible. At least Dugu qianyun had been with him for ten years! Emperor Shaoyan lightly shook his head: "the child is not mine. What am I sad about?" That said, it''s so heartless. "You! She''s been with you for more than ten years, and she loves you so much. How can you be so indifferent when she becomes like this?" Ji Linran doesn''t know what''s going on. Obviously, she hated Dugu qianyun to death. However, she was not happy to see her suffer. She just looked at emperor Shaoyan''s indifference and ruthlessness, but had a feeling of "rabbit death and fox sorrow". Was she like Dugu qianyun to Emperor Shaoyan? If you say you can throw it away, you can throw it away? Emperor Shaoyan listened to Ji Linran''s words and felt inexplicable: "demon ran, are you not sick? She treated you so much before, are you still sad for her? I''m sorry, I don''t have your Bodhisattva heart!" Ji Linran''s face looked ugly. Did he satirize her so much? She is not a Bodhisattva. She killed Dugu qianyun''s children. Because of her, Dugu qianyun''s uterus was forced to be removed! Emperor Shaoyan looked at her ugly face. Some of her heart was not good. She wanted to recover it and tried to comfort her. What she said changed the taste: "Why don''t you think about it? If you change your position with her today, she will be happy to celebrate when she sees your bad luck. Do you believe it? Your enemy has bad luck, and you are even more painful than her! You deserve to be bullied by her!" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head speechless and felt sorry for irrelevant people. It was a waste of emotion. What''s more, that man doesn''t deserve it at all. Ji Linran was speechless when asked by Emperor Shaoyan. Yes, if Dugu qianyun changed her position, it would be good if Dugu qianyun didn''t come to her bedside to light firecrackers to celebrate. As a result, Ji Linran''s guilt suddenly decreased a lot. However, when I think of this man''s words, I''m still upset. After Ji Linran got home, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t get off the car and directly threw her things down! "Don''t go out and save trouble for others!" emperor Shaoyan said with a touch of coldness and dislike. Ji Linran was immediately annoyed: "emperor Shaoyan, who are you? Why don''t you care if I can''t go out?" Her words fell, and they both thought of what happened that day. Ji Linran''s face sank, and Emperor Shaoyan''s face also hung Indifference: "yes, who am I? But I''ve had negative distance contact." The tone was sarcastic. Before Ji Linran reacted, the car had flown out and disappeared in her eyes, leaving a burst of rear exhaust! Emperor Shaoyan, you are an asshole! Asshole! Ji Linran gnashed his teeth! This man is becoming more and more hateful! Chapter 262 Ji Linran felt that she was a little suspicious and seriously ill. Why did she pick up the demon ran after the abortion of the two gangsters and Dugu qianyun? However, she wanted the mother and son to have dinner outside, as if someone was following her. This cognition made her hair stand on end! She thought for a while and called long Linshi. If only she was fine and had demon net, she''d better be careful. Long Lin Shi is long ting. He should be more handy in dealing with these things, shouldn''t he? Long Linshi sent Zhuo Yingying to the hospital that day. Later, he learned from Li Rumo that Ji Linran actually met two gangsters and tried to kidnap her. He was also framed by Dugu qianyun. He was a little annoyed. He just left. Why did the trouble come! Why is the person accompanying her, not him, but the guy of emperor Shaoyan! That guy is really Haunted! His previous chip exposure caused demon Ran''s dissatisfaction, which made emperor Shaoyan wronged demon ran. He was not only sorry, but also a little lucky. Now, the two people are completely dead! Unexpectedly, Emperor Shaoyan gave the hero the chance to save the United States. He vomited to death when he remembered it! And suddenly received a call from Ji Linran. He said he was very flattered. How could this woman suddenly remember to call him? He repressed the slightest excitement in his heart and answered the phone in an extremely stable voice. "What are you talking about? OK, I''ll be there right away!" long Lin Shi flashed a dignified look on his face and directly dialed Li Ruo Mo''s phone: "is there someone else tracking demon ran around you?" "OK, I know. Don''t scare the snake. I''ll go right away!" a dark shadow flashed across the bottom of long Lin Shi''s eyes. Liruomo also found something wrong. He was in the dark and was only responsible for the safety of Ji Linran. For others, he was always not so concerned. Even Ji Linran knew it, so it can only show that she didn''t care to let her know, even deliberately. Then the other party is definitely ill intentioned! All he could think of was that man, Dugu Ming. Emperor Shaoyan asked someone to solve the two people. He also sent someone to check the news. Unfortunately, he was a little late. The news only vaguely pointed to Dugu Ming. It is a tacit fact that people in the upper class have cultivated part of their own forces. Well, Dugu Ming had thought about Ji Linran before Dugu qianyun, so it''s worth pondering! Long Lin didn''t dare to delay and went out directly! He plans to catch the tail and catch the big fish behind him. He wants to see who dares to touch the woman within the influence of his Dragon Court! At the same time, Emperor Shaoyan also got the news. He sat behind his desk and tapped the table with his fingers. The rhythmic voice made people feel pressure inexplicably. Night Jue stood respectfully below, waited patiently, and didn''t interrupt emperor Shaoyan''s thinking at will. "Don''t touch them first, see what they want to do, that woman... Don''t let her know for the time being, just deal with it quietly." emperor Shaoyan thought and opened his mouth. Yejue nodded. Naturally, he knew that the woman was Miss Yao ran. The young master didn''t tell her. He was going to deal with it directly, so he wouldn''t disturb her, so that she wouldn''t be afraid. Unfortunately, Miss Yao ran didn''t know what the young master did. Naturally, she wouldn''t appreciate it! "Young master, if you don''t tell Miss Yao ran, she doesn''t take precautions. Without her cooperation, the difficulty of our people''s protection will increase greatly, and it''s inevitable that they won''t be found by the people released by long Lin." yejue thought about it and said. What''s more, he doesn''t want the young master to do white work. In case their credit is robbed by the people released by long Lin, I believe the young master will be very angry. Therefore, some things should be considered before. Emperor Shaoyan narrowed his eyes: "no, I have my own plan for this matter." If he guessed correctly, Dugu Ming sent someone to find demon Ran''s trouble, which was nothing more than revenge for Dugu qianyun''s woman, but he should be more to scare the snake. It was the demon ran that beat the grass. Surprised, it was his own snake! The other party just wants to know how much he knows about him through demon ran. force young girls of good families to prostitute themselves? Drug trafficking? Arms smuggling? He he, uncle Ming, is not as simple as it seems. I don''t know. I really scared him when I checked! If he didn''t have doubts about what happened more than 20 years ago, he was more concerned about Dugu Ming. Two gangsters chasing girls dared to pay attention to the demon ran who appeared temporarily. If there was no greasy inside, he wouldn''t believe there were no ghosts. However, he sent someone to check. At first, he didn''t find anything. Naturally, he didn''t believe it. Dugu Ming was not honest after all his years abroad. They have colluded with foreign arms chiefs and smugglers. Ha ha, sure enough, things are becoming more and more interesting! Emperor Shaoyan flashed a sneer at the bottom of his eyes. Dugu Ming, if you want to seize the chassis of the north city of Hong Kong, you have to ask his emperor Shaoyan and the fighting field without asking whether Longting agrees or not! If you dare to intervene rashly without saying hello, don''t blame him for being merciless and cutting off the claw that stretched too long! Night Jue should be, turn around and want to go! "By the way, don''t cover it up for each other. Find a way to let Longlin release get involved. I want to see how big the measurement of Longlin release can be!" emperor Shaoyan flashed a light smile at the bottom of his eyes. In the past, he was not sure that long Lin Shi was long ting. He just guessed that there was a connection between them. He didn''t think that they were one person! Long Lin released this man. Sure enough, you can''t underestimate him! Long Linshi, aren''t you big enough to rush to raise children for other men? This time someone intervened in your chassis, I don''t know if you will give up the chassis! Or, put on a fight between dragons and tigers! Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light! He just wants to be a fisherman! Long Linshi hurried to the location where Ji Linran was. As soon as he approached, sure enough, he felt several furtive eyes. When he saw him, he hurriedly dodged. Obviously, he recognized his identity. Long Lin sneered. Unexpectedly, the dog eye still had a bit of eyesight. On the other hand, he supervised everyone''s night Jue. Seeing the arrival of Longlin release, he didn''t hesitate to tell the news to Emperor Shaoyan. "Long Linshi, I''m sorry to bother you again!" Ji Linran came to see Dugu qianyun on the night of the last abortion. They have cleared up their differences, but some things have happened and still can''t pretend they haven''t happened. Long Linshi shook his head. "You''re so polite! We''re friends, aren''t we?" Ji Linran nodded without saying anything. He turned and walked to the hotel: "come and have something to eat first." The three walked in and sat down directly in the innermost position. Simply, there were not many people. At that time, he was just too worried about her relationship with emperor Shaoyan, so he put the eavesdropping chip, not so much for the plan as for her. Because then, he began to run both at home and abroad. He kept an eye on her. At least, he could know what she was doing through the chip. Later, he thought about taking it back. After he put it back, he regretted. He didn''t think about it. He didn''t have a chance. What''s more, he didn''t think that emperor Shaoyan would drop her mobile phone. So coincidentally, he saw it. Although it was not his intention that demon ran fell out with emperor Shaoyan, it was the result he was happy to see. Therefore, I was silent for several days waiting for the next development, but I didn''t find her at the best time, which led to missing the best explanation time and estrangement between the two people. Although demon ran told him that she would never ignore him. They would always be friends, he could only be helpless and silent. He likes the first forever very much, but hates the second forever. She knew his purpose, but with a smile, she cut off his hope. However, he still can''t deny it. Otherwise, even friends don''t have to do it. Isn''t it worth the loss? Long Linshi never thought that they would have such an embarrassing scene of not talking when they were together for five or six years. "Uncle long, aren''t you very powerful?" demon Jing suddenly opened his mouth and broke the embarrassment between the two. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what demon Jing wanted to ask. Chapter 263 "Why do you say that?" long Linshi squatted down. At ordinary times, the demon was clean, and his face was full of patience. "Because Mommy felt something wrong and told me not to run around, she called you instead of Dad!" a doubt flashed across the bottom of demon Jing''s eyes: "Mingming, dad is also very powerful!" Once such a high slope can protect him from injury! His words made the originally embarrassing atmosphere go to a higher level. Originally, because the demon net praised his powerful Longlin release, the excited mood fell to the ground. "Mommy called Uncle long because Uncle long was more convenient." long Lin''s eyes flashed, and his eyes flashed with bad intentions. It''s also a good idea to take advantage of this opportunity to discredit emperor Shaoyan in front of this vengeful little guy! "Dad is inconvenient?" the demon net flashed a touch of gloom at the bottom of his eyes. He was a little, thinking of his father! Long Linshi caught the demon''s mood at the bottom of his eyes and got a little upset. Obviously, he was the one who was born and grew up with this little guy. How could he let emperor Shaoyan get ahead of him! His eyes flashed a touch of ill will: "an aunt who is very close to your father has a miscarriage... She is ill and hospitalized, and your father needs to accompany her." "Long Linshi, don''t talk nonsense." Ji Linran couldn''t help opening his mouth and looked at long Linshi with dissatisfaction: "don''t involve the demon net in your adult''s affairs." Long Lin explained that the innocent narrowed his narrow Phoenix eyes, and was dissatisfied with Ji Linran''s protection of emperor Shaoyan: "what I said is not the truth?" "What you said is true?" Ji Linran looked directly at him. Anyway, Emperor Shaoyan is the biological father of demon Jing. Even for demon Jing, she doesn''t want to have a father with chaotic relationship and no self love in demon Jing''s heart, which will have a very bad impact on demon Jing. Long Lin''s narrow Phoenix eyes flashed cold: "demon ran, are you covering up for him?" Do you still expect him to come to you? Are you still looking forward to your family reunion? Ji Linran didn''t open his eyes and didn''t go to see long Linshi''s eyes that seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people: "I didn''t, I just didn''t want to leave a bad impact on demon Jing. After all, you didn''t see him go to the hospital to see Dugu qianyun, did you?" "But you didn''t see that. He didn''t go, did he?" long Lin asked back, learning the tone of demon ran. Ji Linran was speechless. Yes, they were just guessing. What''s more, even if emperor Shaoyan said that the child was not his, she really didn''t expect that the woman who loved emperor Shaoyan for ten years, the woman who would even defy the law and destroy her face for emperor Shaoyan, would like other men and get pregnant with other men before marriage. She knew that Dugu qianyun and di Shaoyan were in a panic. Half of the chance was Dugu qianyun, and the other half, naturally, was di Shaoyan. All of that happened to her that day. She couldn''t get back to her senses for a while. In addition, she was stimulated by blood. However, after she came back, she became more and more suspicious of Dugu qianyun''s ulterior motives. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to help her carry things. She dodged, and the other party even chased her. She pushed her to the steps step by step, and when Di Shaoyan''s car came over, she suddenly stretched out her hand to grab the things in her hand. She instinctively had to grasp the things and dodge. Unexpectedly, Dugu qianyun screamed and fell down! She had to doubt that this series of coincidences However, as a mother, Dugu qianyun would be willing to hurt her children to frame her rival, which is hard for her to believe, because when she hated emperor Shaoyan so much, she was reluctant to injustice the demon net in her stomach. Even if she vomites badly, she will vomit after eating. When she eats it into her mouth, she is still full of nausea. She can''t imagine that a mother is willing to hurt her child! Long Linshi and demon Jing looked at each other and worried about Ji Linran who was trapped in his thoughts. "What are you thinking? I didn''t mean to refute your words just now, but..." long Lin thought. Did he refute her just now and make her angry? He has some regrets in his heart. The relationship that has just been eased will not be strained by him again, will he? "No, I''m just thinking..." Ji Linran hesitated: "under what circumstances will a mother be willing to hurt her children to frame her rival?" Long Lin''s eyes flashed: "do you mean Dugu qianyun? Maybe this rival made her feel threatened?" Ji Linran paused and shook his head: "I''m not important enough. She needs to frame me with her baby. After all, the existence of children is very important." "Is there something wrong with the that child?" long Linshi guessed, but he didn''t say another guess that might pick out emperor Shaoyan. That is, the child may not be emperor Shaoyan at all. "Maybe it could be so..." Ji Linran''s eyes lit up. Only in this way, Dugu qianyun''s behavior made sense! However, she really felt sad for the child in Dugu qianyun''s belly. She was already destined to leave. Her mother didn''t want her to exist for a long time, but used her to achieve a certain purpose. It would be good if the child left. "Long Shao, why don''t you say another possibility?" emperor Shaoyan''s low voice appeared behind them. "Dad!" demon Jing, who has been silent and listless eating, suddenly felt energetic when he heard this voice! Directly jumped out of the chair and rushed towards emperor Shaoyan! "Demon Jing, come back..." he''s not your father! Ji Linran hesitated. Before he spoke out, he saw that emperor Shaoyan had smiled and held the demon net in doubt. "Good son, it''s a lot heavier. It seems that during this period, you are obedient and eat on time!" emperor Shaoyan smiled and weighed the demon net, looking still very relaxed. "I listened to my father!" demon Jing asked for praise and touch, which made Ji Linran feel ashamed. "Well, demon Jing is really good," said emperor Shaoyan after sweeping long Lin''s release. "After a while, you have a summer vacation. My father will fulfill his promise and take you to the wild forest!" "Emperor Shaoyan, you..." Ji Linran started to stop. They are no longer together. There is no need to let demon Jing have a wrong understanding. Long Lin released his eyes and stared deeply at the two father and son who were close to each other. The vinegar jar in his heart was completely turned over, and there were countless acid bubbles fermented by Gulu. For a time, the whole person was sour, and his mouth seemed to feel full of acid. Demon Jing, I was born with you and watched you grow up, but I, not him! You little white eyed wolf! Emperor Shaoyan smiled faintly, and his eyes glittered with pride. Looking at long Lin''s eyes, he showed off a lot. Demon Jing held emperor Shaoyan''s neck and sat down with emperor Shaoyan. He took advantage of the situation and sat on emperor Shaoyan''s thigh. He felt that long Lin''s eyes seemed to be wrong. He blinked: "Uncle long will go together at that time." In an instant, Emperor Shaoyan''s arm holding demon Jing was stiff, and long Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of pride: "OK, but emperor Shao, no, don''t think I''m redundant?" "Don''t you go if you''re redundant?" emperor Shaoyan said impolitely, staring at long Linshi''s eyes with a touch of ridicule. "It''s natural to go. It''s rare for demon net to invite me. I can''t let him down, can I? Demon net." long Lin Shi Si doesn''t care about Emperor Shaoyan''s unwelcome. As long as he can stir up emperor Shaoyan''s good deeds, even if he tolerates each other''s ridicule, it''s worth it! Don''t think that others don''t know what he''s up to, but just want to take the opportunity to make up with demon ran. He''s determined not to make trouble for him. How can he give up so willingly? What''s more, who knows what demon ran thinks? If a mother must be with her child''s father, there won''t be so many divorces and remarriages! Except that he is not the biological father of demon Jing, he has been with demon Jing for five or six years. He doesn''t need his emperor Shaoyan to send anything! Ji Linran looked at the two men who were obviously jealous, speechless! She stood up directly: "I''ll see why the food hasn''t come yet!" She was very fast, and the two men had no time to stop. Emperor Shaoyan held the demon net and slowed down a step. Seeing that long Linshi had been attentive to follow up. He tilted his lips and looked at the back of long Lin Shi. He was full of disdain! Long Linshi, no matter how much energy you waste, no matter how hard you try! My woman is mine, my son, and naturally mine! However, Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of annoyance. Chapter 264 He has found out that he misunderstood her about the chip! However, it is impossible for him to apologize! However, he can make up for her grievances! Originally, it was a very good opportunity to wait until demon Jing''s summer vacation. Damn it, it was destroyed by long Lin''s release! Long Linshi, you are really not generally annoying and disgusting! Ji Linran came out of the bathroom and felt relieved. The rough waves between the two men made her feel helpless and funny. Two successful people, two mature men, will fight because of the demon net. Long Lin''s explanation is worth mentioning. He was always so careless in front of them. It''s very normal to have such behavior. Why did even emperor Shaoyan coax together? However, seeing the demon net who has always been a small adult, in addition to acting like a normal child in front of emperor Shaoyan, she would deliberately do bad things and provoke a fight between two big men. For the first time, she knew that demon net would be naughty like other boys. She smiled at the bottom of her eyes, took out two pieces of paper, wiped her hands, threw them into the trash can, turned around and stared: "who are you..." Ji Linran stared in horror at the three people who suddenly appeared in front of her. Obviously, one took the lead and two subordinates. "Take it away!" the leader took out a picture, compared it, and then ordered. "What are you going to do?" Ji Linran raised his voice. However, the next moment, one of them suddenly took out a bottle and sprayed it on her. She couldn''t react. The next second, she didn''t know anything! "Take it away! Speed up, the two men are outside. Let them notice that people can''t take it away!" the leader lowered his voice. The other two quickly carried Ji Linran on their shoulders. The three jumped out of the window one after another and stopped as soon as they were about to leave! "I''m afraid you can''t go without disturbing the two men!" Li Ruo Mo stared at them indifferently, with no temperature in his eyes. "Get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame my brothers for being rude!" the opposite one stared at Li Ruo Mo warily. The man appeared behind them without a sound. From this point of view, it was a hard stubble! Fortunately, they were ready! The odd clapped his hands. Soon, a group of people jumped out of the surroundings one after another. There were twenty people. It can be seen that the other side of this action has been premeditated for a long time. Li Ruo Mo''s eyes were cold. Although his fists were not afraid of four hands, he was unable to save the young lady. Since the Dragon Lord sent him to the young lady, he is her subordinate. Naturally, she is the only one who is loyal. He does not care about her, her safety, in his heart, is the first. Thinking so, he rushed directly towards the person holding Ji Linran regardless of others. "Stop him quickly! I''ll take people away first!" the leader, drinking low, was very mean to avoid the attack of liruo Mo, hid behind the crowd, and left quickly with the two men carrying Ji Linran. "Damn it!" Li ruomo gritted his teeth and wanted to catch up, but there were a group of people around him, which made him angry and made his hand more and more cruel! I just hope to solve this group of people as soon as possible, and then I can catch up with them as quickly as possible. Hope, there''s still time! He thought. Just then, people around him suddenly fell down one after another. He was stunned and saw a young man in a suit jumping out with several people. He didn''t have to be weak. He soon solved this group of people. Then the young man, headed by him, looked indifferent: "let''s go." The words fell, and he had quickly chased in the direction of Ji Lin Ran''s disappearance. This man was no one else. It was Huang que who had been staring at everyone''s night Jue. He just temporarily received the emperor Shaoyan''s order, but he took things for the demon Jing and went in person. He neglected a little and made such a big mistake. Young master, he will be mad! However, Dugu Ming was too brave to rob people in broad daylight! He was so annoyed that he had to speed up. He had to make a confession! Anyway, it''s the fault of his men! I didn''t expect to rob people in the women''s bathroom. I didn''t expect it to be an interface. Is it worth forgiving? If you annoy the young master, don''t even think about it! Night Jue was secretly annoyed. Finally, following the report direction of his subordinates in the headset, he saw the three people and Ji Linran who was resisted on his shoulder. He was slightly relieved and made a gesture! Soon, several people who escaped were intercepted. Yejue quickly followed up with some impatience on her face: "put down people and get out, otherwise, leave your life!" The leader saw it for less than a second, so he fired two empty guns directly! The gunfire with special devices, with a roar of penetrating machine guns, did not cause any real damage to anyone. It can be seen that it was just a signal gun! Yejue''s eyes flashed a sneer. The young master of his family could see it in his eyes. Only the dragon was a little afraid. At this time, the dragon was sitting with the young master and "had a good conversation!"! However, when he saw the person, his pupils shrunk. Without hesitation, he picked up his mobile phone and called emperor Shaoyan to explain the situation. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, very good, very good, finally, willing to come out! "Do you want to have a look?" emperor Shaoyan laughed and looked at long Linshi. Long Linshi''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. He thought he would be foolproof if he left an expert around the demon ran. Who knows, the other party would be so mean as to rob people in the women''s bathroom! What''s more hateful is that when he was in court, he was bullied by a crowd, which made him make a mistake, and he almost fell into the crisis! If it weren''t for emperor Shaoyan, I''m afraid the demon ran would be in danger! Once the idea passed through his mind, long Lin couldn''t accept it! Is it because he has been so comfortable these years that he can easily catch each other''s way? He wants to see who it is. It''s so interesting to use such indiscriminate tricks on women! When Dugu Ming appeared in front of yejue, he looked at yejue with a warm smile: "assistant Yeh, are you there too?" Night Jue nodded faintly: "our young master is also here." Dugu Ming''s eyes flashed gloomily: "your young master is here too!" The tone is very strong. "Yes, uncle Ming, what a coincidence!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint and came over with demon Jing in his arms! The attitude is casual, like a chance encounter in shopping. When long Linshi saw Dugu Ming, a sneer flashed across his eyes: "it''s master Dugu. Thanks for your" care "some time ago, I really benefited a lot!" There was no secret hostility in his tone, and he obviously didn''t like Dugu Ming very much. "Long Shao is there?" Dugu Ming saw long Lin''s explanation, and his eyes flashed a touch of caution. When he looked at emperor Shaoyan again, he said something with bad intentions: "Shaoyan, unexpectedly, I happened to meet you here, and I actually met long Shao... Ah, look at my mouth, I really can''t speak. With the relationship between long Shao and Miss Yao ran, it''s natural and there!" The last sentence was particularly ambiguous. Emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi both changed their faces at the same time. They didn''t agree to scold. The old fox wanted to provoke their relationship! Emperor Shaoyan chuckled: "this doesn''t bother uncle Ming. Uncle Ming, I''d better put down my woman. Things between men involve women. It''s inevitable that they are incompetent!" As soon as his words came out, long Linshi''s face changed slightly. When he looked at emperor Shaoyan, he took ridicule and dissatisfaction, as if to say, when did demon ran admit that it was your woman? Not only long Linshi, but also Dugu Ming''s face sank! "Shaoyan, you know that my daughter qianyun will lie in the hospital and lose her uterus. This woman is the one who pushed qianyun down the steps... Today, I have to take this woman away!" Dugu Ming said firmly without discussion. As soon as he waved, many people came out behind him! "I''m afraid it''s hard for uncle ming to achieve his wish!" emperor Shaoyan said, and the night Jue on one side had been patted gently. In a moment, there were many people behind them, and they were all acquaintances. "Shaoyan, I''m coming!" Zhan Tian smiled as brightly as ever. "Emperor elder brother..." Zhao Yu was afraid. The rest of Qin Huan also said hello to Emperor Shaoyan! "People in the arena?" Dugu Ming''s face changed slightly! Looking at the eyes of emperor Shaoyan, they are full of fear! Chapter 265 "How dare you know the people in the fighting field?" Dugu Ming looked at emperor Shaoyan''s eyes and became frightened. He never thought that emperor Shaoyan would make friends with the people in the fighting field. His friendship was so deep that even their uncrowned king zhantian came! "Emperor elder brother is the person of our fighting field!" Zhao Yu''s Ao Jiao''s opening, but in exchange for emperor Shaoyan''s faint glance, scared him to shrink back again! I can''t help it. The shadow of the previous fighting field is too impressive for him. He estimates that he will remember it all his life! Long Linshi looked at emperor Shaoyan''s eyes with a touch of fear. Unexpectedly, he admitted his relationship with the fighting field without covering up? Emperor Shaoyan didn''t feel the complexity of long Lin''s interpretation at all. He still looked at Dugu Ming calmly: "Uncle Ming, both lose, you''d better let go, you see!" Emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint, but he was arrogant inadvertently! As far as he knows, people in the fighting field can definitely frighten many people! Dugu Ming''s face became ugly for a moment, but he was unwilling to return home. When his eyes fell on Longlin Shi, the strange light flashed quickly! "Long Shao, I didn''t expect that Shaoyan would join hands with the fighting field. The fighting field is a very difficult bone. Not only the uncrowned king zhantian''s strength is amazing, Zhao Yu looks young and is also a fighting madman. Qin Huan is a universal military master... The strength of the fighting field is really impressive, so people have to avoid its edge!" Dugu Ming was so excited that he admired him. I don''t know how much he had to do with the fighting field. He would say so many good words for the fighting field. However, the emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed cold. Dugu Ming, sure enough, was despicable and shameless! Well, what happened more than 20 years ago, he must have made great contributions! "Despicable!" Zhan Tian couldn''t help scolding. Damn it, the other party tried to provoke Du longlinshi''s fear of them, and then tried to unite the forces of long Linshi to deal with them together. It''s really unforgivable! Long Linshi naturally understands what Zhan Tian understands. His eyes fell on emperor Shaoyan''s calm face, but he couldn''t help laughing! "Emperor Shaoyan, you said, if I cooperate with Dugu ming to deal with you, can you support it?" Longlin''s words contained some expectation. "Try, don''t you know?" emperor Shaoyan looked still calm, as if everything in front of him hadn''t been put into his eyes. "Shaoyan, you are too arrogant. Are you sure that you can fight me and long Shao together? If you leave now, I can take your father''s face as if I didn''t see you!" Dugu Ming said magnanimously. When Emperor Shaoyan heard him say his father, a touch of cold flashed across his eyes. But he didn''t respond, but looked slowly at long Lin: "are you sure you want to cooperate with such a person?" Long Lin Shi''s eyes flashed a light: "it''s not impossible! As long as we win you and destroy the fighting field, our Longting will still be the boss of Hong Kong North City! After all, this opportunity is really, really rare!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded as if nothing had happened: "well, well, let''s come together! The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou! I want to see who wins and who loses!" Emperor Shaoyan''s tone was casual, but with an unspeakable domineering spirit! Long Linshi flashed a reward at the bottom of his eyes and said to Yu Kai, who didn''t know when to appear: "their people have arrived. Let our people come out!" Yu Kai waved gently. Suddenly, more people than the people in the fighting field appeared in front of everyone! Emperor Shaoyan''s pupils were tiny, and a touch of fear flashed across the bottom of his eyes: "unexpectedly, long Shao really did a great deal. Has the whole people of the Dragon Court moved here?" Long Lin''s explanation was noncommittal, but he just said, "my Dragon Court has always been a crouching tiger, hidden dragon!" It means that such a few people are nothing! Dugu Ming, who had been speechless, stared at long Linshi''s back, but he was full of fear and malice. He figured out that the people in the fighting field were very powerful, but the powerful thing was fighting alone, and the number of people was pitifully small! Long Lin Shi is the one who really has the inside information. It is said that the Dragon Court has been operated by their dragon family for three generations. In this way, the scale can be imagined. "In that case, stop talking nonsense and start!" emperor Shaoyan solemnly raised his hand to the brother in the fighting field behind him. "Good!" long Linshi looked at emperor Shaoyan, and a flash of pure light flashed across his eyes. "Shaoyan, don''t worry, even if you lose, for your father''s sake, as long as you break away from the fighting field, I will discuss with long Shao and save your life!" Dugu Ming looked at emperor Shaoyan with a look of helplessness. "Don''t talk nonsense!" emperor Shaoyan was disgusted to his bones, and his tone was naturally no better. Long Lin smiled and waved lightly. Everyone rushed up and fought with the fighting field! Dugu Ming saw that the two sides had already fought, so he would not miss this opportunity. Then he ordered his men to rush to the middle of the two rooms and prepare to give emperor Shaoyan the most serious blow! Better let him never stand up! What''s more, take the opportunity to destroy the people in the fighting field. Then, his opponent is only Longting! As long as he uses his cards, even if the Dragon Court is a dragon, he has to dish it! What''s more, he will ''take advantage of your illness and kill you''! Take the opportunity to become the Dragon Court, then his Dugu family can dominate the northern city of Hong Kong! Dugu Ming was dreaming like this. Suddenly, he was sure to win, but his face changed greatly! Long Linshi, who had besieged the fighting ground with him, suddenly "rebelled"! It''s amazing that the people in the fighting field dealt with his people together! Let his people be seriously injured by the people released by long Lin without warning. It''s really fatal! He couldn''t believe it and stared at long Lin angrily: "long Ting, you villain, capricious villain!" Long Linshi didn''t care: "the real villain is you! It''s too late to say anything. Today, it''s bound to completely destroy your power!" Such a crafty man, who is willing to use any means, must not keep it! He rushed at him and reached out to a woman. Moreover, with such mean means, he could never allow the other party to make a comeback! Therefore, he would rather share half of the country with the people in the fighting field than live in harmony with a villain. Especially, at this time, the demon Ran is still in the other party''s hand! The people in the arena were pleasantly surprised! Even the exhibition days feel that this dramatic scene is really gratifying! The enemy just now turned into an ally and played a counter plot. Is that really good? Emperor Shaoyan looked pale. He had guessed it long ago, because when he came, long Linshi suddenly asked him, "have you seen the counter plan?" He nodded. Long Linshi looked at him with deep meaning: "that''s good." He guessed what long Linshi might do. In the end, it was true. Dugu Ming watched more and more people fall down and his face changed greatly! "Stop, or I''ll kill her!" Dugu Ming''s face was ferocious: "what a pity for this woman!" A cold shining dagger gently crossed Ji Linran''s face! Long Linshi and Emperor Shaoyan changed their faces! I didn''t expect that Dugu Ming had reached such a point! At this time, the demon Jing, who had been pressed by Emperor Shaoyan on his shoulder and couldn''t move, suddenly looked up. Looking at Ji Linran, who was still kidnapped without response, he couldn''t help shouting excitedly: "bad man, let go of my mommy, you''re a bad man..." When Dugu Ming heard the voice and saw the little face of demon Jing, his face changed slightly! His eyes couldn''t help falling on the emperor Shaoyan''s face. A flash of light flashed on his face. It turned out that it was so! "Uncle Ming, let her go and I''ll let you go with your people!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth and gently waved to the people in the fighting field, releasing the injured Dugu Ming''s men! And long Linshi also clenched his teeth and waved! Damn it, what a chance! However, he can''t blame emperor Shaoyan. After all, everything is not as important as demon Ran''s safety! "Put down your arms, and when we leave, I will let her go!" Dugu Ming was confident! Emperor Shaoyan narrowed his eyes slightly. Dugu Ming was a complete villain. You can''t believe what he said! But what about demon ran? Long Linshi also has a headache. Unless, first let them leave, and then find a suitable opportunity to rescue the demon ran, otherwise, once the other party accidentally hurts the demon ran, it is really bad! Just when the two men decided to compromise first and then find a chance to save people, they saw a fiery shadow running over! Chapter 266 Just when the two men decided to compromise first and then find a chance to save people, they saw a fiery shadow running over! "Dad, Dad, my sister woke up. I heard her say that it was not miss Yao ran who pushed her, but she accidentally fell down!" Dugu Yujie''s cheeks flushed and ran over with anxiety! Dugu Ming''s face changed and he slapped Dugu Yujie in the face: "what nonsense!" Dugu Ming''s face suddenly sank, and he stared at Dugu Yujie and wanted to eat her: "get back to me!" Dugu Yujie didn''t know why, so she looked wronged: "Dad, why did you hit me? Besides, my sister said that she was careless. In this way, you don''t have to conflict with emperor Shao and long Shao, and everyone doesn''t have to be unhappy. Isn''t that good?" The voice of the most wronged was so pitiful that all the men present flashed a touch of intolerance. Zhao Kun, Dugu Ming''s right-hand man, saw the clear slap on Dugu Yujie''s face and couldn''t bear it: "Sir, we''d better find out about this matter first. After all, you and Emperor Shao are no better than others, and long Shao is also the younger generation you appreciate. It''s really unnecessary. It''s too stiff! If it''s a misunderstanding and hurt each other''s friendship in vain, isn''t it a pity?" Zhao Kun stepped forward and inadvertently stood in front of Dugu Yujie. Emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi looked at each other and were surprised. It was obvious that Dugu Yujie was very surprised. Although it''s absolutely no problem for them to catch Dugu Ming together, it''s always a headache to be afraid that the other dog jumped off the wall and hurt the woman. Seeing the reaction of the people around him, Dugu Ming immediately realized that the situation was over! She was caught off guard by long Linshi''s surprise attack. She lost her advantage and was at a disadvantage. After Dugu Yujie appeared, her words made everyone hear clearly. His initial position was very reluctantly. Although he arrested Ji Linran for the reason of seeking justice for qianyun, he even lost his position when Yujie said so. At this time, Zhao Kun responded in time and handed over a step. His most rational approach is to follow the trend! Thinking of this, he didn''t delay. He waved to the two people holding the comatose Ji Linran as hostages: "don''t hurry to send people back to Emperor Shao and long Shao?" Then he also looked at the emperor Shaoyan with a ashamed face, and his tone seemed to instantly recover the kind old man: "Shaoyan, it''s all my fault. I love my daughter. Without asking clearly, he was eager to ask Miss Yao ran for clarification, which caused so many misunderstandings... This man is old and useless!" Dugu Ming was so dependent on his old age that his posture was even disgusting. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of cold at the bottom of his eyes. He looked as usual. Fast dragon Lin took a step, stretched out his hand to take over the demon ran, and held the demon Jing in one hand: "Uncle Ming, sometimes when people are old, they have to take it when it''s time to take it." Words have deep meaning. Long Linshi was not so easy to talk, and looked at Dugu Ming sarcastically: "rely on the old and sell the old!" Dugu Ming''s anger flashed across his eyes, but he couldn''t say anything. However, he hated long Lin in his heart. "Dad, let me down. Mommy is so uncomfortable." demon Jing has to come down from emperor Shaoyan so that emperor Shaoyan can hold Ji Linran up. Emperor Shaoyan picked up Ji Linran, nodded to long Linshi, turned and left. Demon ran needs to check his body as soon as possible. If he''s okay, he can rest assured. "You''d better pray that she''s all right, otherwise, Dugu Ming, you Dugu family, don''t want to see the sun tomorrow! Don''t doubt my words, eh?" long Lin Shi lowered his calm voice, left a word and quickly followed up. Dugu Ming''s old face suddenly sank and stared at the group of people leaving one after another, with fierce eyes. "Master, let''s go too!" Zhao Kun suggested. "Yes, Dad, let''s still... Ah!" Dugu Yujie came forward and was slapped on the ground by Dugu Ming! "Beast, you can''t accomplish enough, but you can defeat more!" Dugu Ming grinned and glared at Dugu Yujie, threw his sleeve and left with a big step! Dugu Yujie staggered up and covered her face with tears. She was so moved that she hung on her eyelashes! "Yujie, it''s really a bad time for you to come!" Zhao Kun sighed helplessly. "Uncle Zhao... I didn''t mean to. I just heard my sister say that. I just... I just don''t want my father to get hurt..." Dugu Yujie''s tears fell down, and the appearance of pear blossom with rain was enough to make any man move. "You, alas!" Zhao Kun sighed. He couldn''t help reaching out and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t cry. I''ll tell the master. You''ve always been filial. He knows!" Dugu Yujie nodded and looked at Zhao Kun''s eyes, full of trust: "I believe uncle Zhao will help me explain it to my father. I really didn''t expect to damage my father..." "OK, let''s go. I''ll tell the master!" Zhao Kun smiled gently and turned to chase Dugu Ming. Dugu Yujie pretended to pat her shoulder inadvertently, and her eyes were cold. Dad, in your heart, I will always be the least important one, the one you can abandon at any time! At the age of seven, you can let me die for Dugu qianyun. At the age of 13, you abandoned me and my mother for her! I''ll let you know sooner or later that Dugu qianyun is just a piece of mud that can''t help her up the wall! Sooner or later, I will let you admit that I am your best successor! Dugu Yujie''s eyes flashed a determination! When she hurried back, Dugu Ming had already gone to Dugu qianyun''s room. A flash of ridicule flashed across her eyes and went directly to Dugu qianyun''s room. As soon as he got close, he heard Dugu qianyun gnashing his teeth! "Dad, it was the little fox who lied, but I didn''t! It was the bitch demon ran who killed me. You must revenge me, you must revenge..." Dugu qianyun screamed hysterically. Dugu Yujie''s eyes flashed a smile of ridicule. When she came to the door, she had grievances on her face. Tears filled her eyelashes. She directly pushed the door open and knelt beside Dugu qianyun''s bed! Dugu qianyun gritted her teeth when she saw Dugu Yujie: "little fox, you dare to come back! Why did you hurt me! When did I tell you that demon ran didn''t push me!" Then he grabbed the water cup and threw it in the direction of Dugu Yujie! Dugu Yujie was frightened, but she didn''t hide. She let the water cup hit her hair, and the blood flowed down in an instant! "Ah!" Dugu Yujie''s face was twisted with pain, but she still looked at Dugu qianyun: "sister, if you can calm down, you can kill me! But in that case, dad really can''t compete with emperor Shao and long Shao. Dad will definitely hurt one person to two people! So, sister, I have to wrong you!" "Fart! What nonsense are you talking about! It''s obviously you twisted the facts and saved the bitch of demon ran. How can you say to get out of here for Dad''s sake!" Dugu qianyunsuo patrolled to find something to continue to lose her, but found that there was nothing else, so she had to throw the pillow in anger! "All right!" Dugu Ming suddenly stepped forward, caught the pillow and comforted Dugu qianyun: "don''t be angry, you''re angry, let''s go?" "No, I want the demon ran to die, I want McGrady to die! All die! Hurt me like this, damn it, damn it..." Dugu qianyun''s eyes were shining with a vicious look, and her face was twisted and full of resentment! Dugu Yujie raised her head to cover the wound and let the blood fall on the floor in front of her. She was dizzy and dyed into bright red flowers. She just looked at Dugu qianyun with a sneer. Dugu qianyun, you also have today! What a pleasure! No child, no uterus, what''s more funny is that the child is not emperor Shao''s, what McGrady''s? Ha ha, it''s killing me! A golden lady was played by an assistant for so long, and she was even videotaped. Ha ha, really, she died of laughter! Dugu qianyun, you are a rotten woman now. Soon, you can rot completely! Chapter 267 When Ji Linran woke up again, it was already night. She touched her head and opened her eyes. She saw the demon Jing half lying at the head of the bed. She couldn''t help asking, "Why are you here?" His voice is hoarse and hard to hear. "Mommy, you''re awake and scared to death!" demon Jing''s eyes were red: "Mommy, why did you sleep so long!" Ji Linran barely scratched his lips: "Mommy, it''s all right. Don''t cry." Damn it, what did you spray on her? My head still hurts badly. If I move a little, I feel like an electric drill drilling. "Are you awake? Come and drink some water." emperor Shaoyan appeared at the door, poured a cup of warm water and brought it over. Ji Linran wanted to get up, but found that he was weak. "Don''t move, you need to rest for two days!" emperor Shaoyan stretched out his hand to stop, then put the straw in his hand directly into the quilt and motioned Ji Linran to suck and drink like this. Ji Linran is covered with black lines. This seems to be the straw used to drink yogurt before demon Jing? She was really thirsty. Regardless of anything else, she took a few drinks directly before she felt her head clear. "You inhaled too many sleeping drugs, which can be completely eliminated in two days!" emperor Shaoyan explained. "Mommy, are you hungry? I''ll let Grandma send you food!" said demon Jing, got out of bed and ran out directly. Ji Linran found at this time that this was actually emperor Shaoyan''s apartment: "grandma?" "My temporary nanny, the food is well cooked." emperor Shaoyan explained patiently. "You''d better send our mother and son back!" Ji Linran didn''t start slightly and didn''t want to see emperor Shaoyan''s gentle face. She really can''t stand it. When he is gentle, he can make me want to be intoxicated forever. However, when he is ruthless, he is ruthless enough to crush all her hopes in an instant! This huge contrast, she really, can not adapt, can not accept! Emperor Shaoyan''s face sank: "back where? Back to your home where someone might break in at any time?" "What do you mean?" Ji Linran immediately turned his head to look at him and felt the irony in his words. Ignoring the dizziness caused by turning his head, he just looked at him seriously and insisted on asking. "You don''t know that Dugu Ming has made an idea about you. Obviously, he has determined that Dugu qianyun was hurt by you!" emperor Shaoyan snorted: "do you think you can deal with it when you go back?" "I......" Ji Linran bit her lips. She really couldn''t cope. "Also, you are not afraid that you will encounter such a thing again. What about demon Jing? Do you want him to take risks with you?" emperor Shaoyan looked at her mockingly: "in order to keep a distance from me, you even don''t hesitate to let demon Jing take risks, huh?" Ji Linran was speechless. Half a ring could only sigh helplessly: "well, please." "I''m not for you, I''m for my son!" emperor Shaoyan took it for granted. Demon Jing ran back, followed by a woman in her forties with a tray in her hand. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan''s mobile phone rang suddenly. His eyes flashed, and he didn''t hide Ji Linran''s meaning, so he answered it directly! "Well, I know, OK, keep tracking!" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed slightly and hung up the phone. Looking at Ji Linran, he suddenly said, "Dugu qianyun''s father is McGrady." His tone was so clear that he was not surprised, because he was already suspicious through McGrady''s sudden confession. Now, he just confirmed his guess. Ji Linran''s reaction was much more direct. He only took the porridge in his mouth, which made the demon net dislike: "Mommy, you''re dirty!" With that, the demon Jing, who was a little clean, ran away. Obviously, he went to change his clothes! Ji Linran ignored the demon Jing and looked at di Shaoyan in amazement: "Dugu qianyun and the demon Jing? How is it possible that she doesn''t like you? How can she mix with McGrady..."? She really can''t imagine that Dugu qianyun, who has loved emperor Shaoyan for ten years, would mix up with McGrady! If Dugu qianyun would like McGrady, she would not believe it anyway! McGrady''s condition is really good, well-dressed! However, there is no comparability with emperor Shaoyan! It''s hard for her not to doubt that there''s nothing fishy in it. "I don''t know. Maybe she thinks I have no hope here. I''ll take the second place!" emperor Shaoyan looked light, as if it was just an ordinary thing for a family. But when he saw the rice grains at the corner of Ji Linran''s mouth, he drew a paper towel and wiped it easily! Ji Linran suddenly froze on the spot. She really didn''t dare to accept the kindness of emperor Shaoyan. "Don''t bother you, I''ll do it myself." Ji Linran quickly took the paper towel. Emperor Shaoyan was not forced, but if he had a deep meaning, he had to look at her: "I said it was not mine." "What?" Ji Linran was confused. Did he say anything just now? Emperor Shaoyan repeated with patience: "I mean, I already said that the child in Dugu qianyun''s belly is not mine!" Ji Linran nodded: "indeed." The facts are before us, aren''t they? Emperor Shaoyan was annoyed secretly. Has the nerve of this woman been so thick? If you prove his innocence, you''ll get two meaningless words from her? "By the way, you say, this kind of thing has been exposed. Dugu Ming, will you let McGrady go?" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a doubt. Dugu Ming always wanted Dugu qianyun to marry emperor Shaoyan. Unexpectedly, the cabbage was arched by a pig! "No." emperor Shaoyan then said, "I just got the news that Dugu Ming sent someone to catch McGrady! Because McGrady has strengthened Dugu qianyun." "What?" Ji Linran couldn''t believe it. He admired McGrady more and more. Even Dugu qianyun''s powerful woman dared to use it. It''s really... Shocking! "You don''t have to doubt that these are the facts, and!" emperor Shaoyan said in an aggravating tone: "Dugu Ming will not let go of McGrady, the culprit, nor will he let go of you, the murderer who caused Dugu qianyun to miscarry and even lose her uterus!" There was a touch of schadenfreude in his tone. Demon ran, so, where are you hiding. Ji Linran said: "obviously it''s not mine. Why does Dugu qianyun have to put it on my head? It''s so mean!" She grinds her teeth. Isn''t it the same as a crime that she hides here and doesn''t go out anywhere? It''s awkward to think about it. How could she come to the point where she can''t go home? "Don''t worry, things will be solved soon!" emperor Shaoyan said faintly. The three members of a family ate around the table. Ji Linran was not feeling well. He ate at will and put down his chopsticks. Demon Jing has a good appetite. Obviously, when Ji Linran was sleeping, he didn''t rest well. Therefore, after Ji Linran woke up, he had a good appetite. Emperor Shaoyan just put down his chopsticks. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang again! Ji Linran looked at it at the first time! I can''t help it. It''s about myself. Naturally, I care more! Emperor Shaoyan answered the phone as if nothing had happened. When he heard the news from yejue, a cold flash flashed across his eyes: "save him... Yes, whatever else, well, as long as he is alive!" Emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone and a deep flash flashed across his eyes. "What''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone, and Ji Linran couldn''t wait to ask. "McGrady, after being taken away by Dugu Ming, was left behind by the woods in the west of Gangbei city! If yejue didn''t follow up, he would die!" emperor Shaoyan flashed a cool thin under his eyes and concealed the situation behind. Dugu Ming is really a cruel old man! McGrady, the body has no complete skin. What hurts more is that McGrady has been completely abandoned. From then on, even if he survives, his life is over! A man who is not a man is better off alive than dead! However, I hope it can be used by him! Emperor Shaoyan flashed a deep shadow at the bottom of his eyes. It seems that this matter must be solved earlier! Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a little vigilance, Dugu Ming, really cruel! When someone is seriously injured and thrown into the woods, God has mercy on him if he doesn''t die! If it''s her... Fortunately, fortunately, she''s back! She must not fall into Dugu Ming''s hands, and Yao Jing must ensure her safety! So, she decided to stay at the house of emperor Shaoyan! With the demon net and two people''s safety must be, face or something, are floating clouds! However, when a group of photos were wildly spread on the Internet the next day, saying that there were wild animals in the woods west of the north city of Hong Kong, and someone was torn and swallowed by Shengsheng, Ji Linran was still stunned! McGrady, is it dead or alive? Chapter 268 Dugu qianyun stared at the beaten McGrady. At first, she gritted her teeth and endured it. Later, she couldn''t help crying out! She provoked a sneer, and that miserable scream was the sound of nature to her! She was destroyed by him. She was more and more sure that Yan would rather have a bitch who had a child than her if she knew about her and McGrady! In particular, when she thought of the man who dared to threaten her according to her video and made her do something shameful and angry with the video, she was full of hate! It was him who completely lost her chance to marry Yan! "Dad, he has strengthened me and ruined my life, so, Dad, give him up!" Dugu qianyun suddenly said to Dugu Ming. Dugu Ming was stunned: "what are you talking about? Do you know what you''re talking about?" Dugu Ming''s face was full of genuine amazement. He was a man. Naturally, he knew what that meant to a man, but it was more difficult to accept than death. "Qian Yun, after all, your situation is here. I checked it. He loves you. You don''t know..." Dugu Ming asked and looked at Dugu Qian Yun. After all, Dugu qianyun''s body has been destroyed. No man wants to marry a woman who won''t have children. Although McGrady bullied qianyun, as far as he knows, McGrady should have feelings for qianyun. Let him take care of her and should take good care of her! "I know, but I hate him, not him, how can I be pregnant with evil seed, and how can I be hated by Yan!" Dugu qianyun stared at McGrady rolling around in embarrassment, and her eyes were full of disgust and hatred, which was the hatred that she wanted to delay. Dugu Ming sighed: "OK, qianyun, if this is what you want, dad will help you out!" Maybe, qianyun doesn''t have any feelings for McGrady at all, so she hates it. It seems that McGrady''s behavior is damned! He ruined qianyun''s life! Dugu Ming said coldly, "abandon him!" Then McGrady screamed in horror: "no! Xiaoqian, I will treat you well. Don''t do this to me! Don''t..." However, his words were ignored and watched several people come towards him! He has been with his boss for many years. He knows very well that his heart can''t help mentioning the cruelty of these so-called upper class society! Enduring the pain of being whipped, he looked up at the woman who occupied his heart even today, but saw the evil face who hated and hated him and wanted to be fast elsewhere. Then there were the limbs that were oppressed. He struggled desperately. However, he was outnumbered and his pants were stripped! With the cold touch, the sharp pain that went straight to the bottom of my heart instantly spread all over my body! He sent out the most miserable scream of his life: "ah!" McGrady twitched with pain, and the blood flowed all over the ground in an instant! Some of the men around just started to hurt! Dugu Ming couldn''t help but turn his head around because of his miserable appearance. It''s a good way to kill. It''s really too much for a man. However, Dugu Ming was more distressed about his daughter''s experience. As long as she wanted, she could do it! At this time, Dugu qianyun stared at McGrady''s sad appearance, but smiled! laughing out loud! Like a madman, laughing In an instant, everyone felt frightened, as if she was a demon girl alive! And no one saw the corner of the eye, a wipe of clear tears fell down! Even if you kill him, she''s ruined! Seeing that Dugu qianyun was out of control, Dugu Ming quickly waved his hand to get rid of McGrady! Clean the scene! Then he took Dugu qianyun, who seemed to be laughing uncontrollably, back to the room. Looking at her crazy appearance, he couldn''t help slapping her: "enough!" Dugu qianyun''s laughter suddenly stopped, but she suddenly covered her face and cried! Cry so sad, so desperate "Qian Yun, do you regret it? Unfortunately, it''s too late! People are dead!" Dugu Ming looked at Dugu Qian Yun, who was crying, and couldn''t tell what reaction he should have. Dugu qianyun looked up, twisted her face and clenched her teeth: "I don''t regret it! I only regret that I didn''t kill him myself!" Dugu Ming shook his head and said nothing more. She was happy. Sometimes, people who are too self-conscious will not realize what they have lost. When they realize it, it is too late. The moment McGrady''s severe pain came, he already knew what he had lost! His heart was filled with hate, a monstrous hate! Unfortunately, he can''t take revenge. Is he going to die? I don''t know how long it took, but I felt someone moving him, and the pain continued. Let him know that he was still alive. "If you want revenge, try to survive!" a voice that once disgusted him sounded in his ear, but it was like the sound of nature. I want revenge! Revenge if you don''t die! McGrady thought so and gradually lost consciousness. Dugu qianyun soon regained her senses, just as nothing had happened before. However, people around her still felt that she had changed! She is anxious and irritable. She often punches and kicks the people who serve her, and even scratches people''s faces. Language is even more insulting. Dugu Ming had no choice but to send away the sixth person who asked to leave. Of course, it is sent away, sent far away, or disappeared. "Qian Yun, you have to calm down. The past has passed! You can''t always immerse yourself in the past!" Dugu Ming hated iron and steel. "Dad, you dislike me too, don''t you? I''ll go, I''ll go!" Dugu qianyun looked heartbroken, as if the whole world had abandoned her! "Qian Yun, don''t do this. You can do whatever you want your father to do, as long as you don''t torture yourself like this, okay?" Dugu Ming was full of heartache. He thought that his hard-earned child had become like this, and he was full of heartache. "Dad, I want revenge, I must revenge!" Dugu qianyun twisted his face. "OK, OK, what do you want dad to do?" Dugu Ming looked helpless and sad. Dugu qianyun was full of compromise. "Dad, that bitch is still happy to live with Yan. It''s her, it''s her, it''s her, which makes me roll down the steps!" Dugu qianyun gritted her teeth. She can''t get it, and others can''t get it! Dugu Ming''s eyes flashed a cruel touch: "How about dad help you get her back and let you vent your anger?" Dugu qianyun suddenly smiled and her eyes were full of sinister: "Dad, leave it alone. I have my own plan!" There was a bad intention in his eyes. Demon ran, since you robbed me of everything, I will let you lose everything like me! Ji Linran lived in di Shaoyan''s apartment for half a month. He really couldn''t stay, and Yao Jing was forced to stay at home for so long. The final exam was coming soon. After the final exam, it was summer vacation. Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help the soft grind and hard bubble of demon Jing, so he personally sent him back to school. At the same time, he arranged someone to protect him. Ji Linran agrees, because Dugu Ming and Dugu qianyun are two perverts! But after being bored for half a month, she finally couldn''t help but want to go out! She feels like she''s going moldy! "Want to go out?" emperor Shaoyan looked at her and smiled. She nodded. "Well, either go to the company with me, or don''t go anywhere. You choose?" emperor Shaoyan looked very fair, but let Ji Linran bite his teeth. She left the company not long ago. What will others think of her when she goes back? But she hasn''t been out for a long time! Just then, the doorbell of emperor Shaoyan''s house rang! Emperor Shaoyan answered the phone. It was the bodyguard outside! Emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone with a smile and said to Ji Linran, "yes, Dugu Ming father and daughter." Ji Linran''s face changed: "did you come to the door?" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "only their father and daughter came with gifts!" Then he left this ambiguous sentence and went straight to open the door. Ji Linran hurriedly tidied up his clothes, then sat down and saw that Dugu Ming and his daughter had come in. Before Ji Linran could speak, he saw that Dugu qianyun had rushed to her with a look of apology. He grabbed her hand and apologized: "sorry, demon ran, my father loved his daughter and hurt you accidentally. Don''t take it to heart!" For a moment, Ji Linran even wondered whether there was something wrong with her ears or her eyes. Will Dugu qianyun apologize? Are you kidding? What''s her plot? Chapter 269 Dugu qianyun seemed to know what she was thinking: "in fact, I took the initiative to help you carry things that day, and I accidentally stepped back and stepped empty before I fell down. You have tried to pull me, but you didn''t come. I told my father that it was a misunderstanding before." After her words, Dugu Ming said: "yes, yes, it was a misunderstanding before. I accidentally hurt Miss Yao ran. Don''t tell me the truth. I''m too anxious and careless." Both father and daughter have a very sincere attitude. "Don''t you believe what I said? I didn''t lie. I''m serious. Otherwise, I wouldn''t tell my sister about it at a critical moment and ask her to inform my father and stop the misunderstanding!" Dugu qianyun sincerely looked at Ji Linran and almost swore. Ji Linran nodded reluctantly: "you came to apologize to me today, didn''t you? I accepted it!" Then he looked at Dugu qianyun with questioning eyes: "that is to say, in the future, no matter you or your father will not trouble me, will you?" Dugu qianyun nodded again and again: "of course, I wronged you once. How can I hurt you again!" Ji Linran sneered. She wanted to believe Dugu qianyun, but why was it so difficult! "What about McGrady?" Ji Linran suddenly said. Dugu qianyun''s face stiffened, and a flash of anger flashed across his eyes. Looking at Ji Linran, he burst into tears: "he, he raped me and made a video to threaten me..." As he spoke, he covered his face and cried. Tears fell through his fingers! "Oh, qianyun, stop crying and let Miss Yao ran laugh at you! Don''t mention that beast McGrady. In the future, dad will take care of you all your life!" Dugu Ming looked heartbroken. Ji Linran was a little speechless. Did the father and daughter regard her as two hundred and fifty? I almost killed her before. Now I come to make peace. What''s the idea? Ji Linran found that he couldn''t figure out how long the brain circuits of the father and daughter were! The father and daughter seemed to feel Ji Linran''s indifference and exchanged greetings with emperor Shaoyan. However, Emperor Shaoyan looked like he loved to answer and ignored. After embarrassing the father and daughter for a while, they put forward their farewell. The next day was unusually calm, so calm that Ji Linran couldn''t help but be afraid. It seems that this is the calm before the storm, because the brewing storm will break out at any time! However, even so, it''s too much for her to let two big men stare at her just for a walk downstairs and get some air! "I''m just taking a walk downstairs. Why should I take them?" Ji Linran stood at the door and looked at the two people sent to her by Emperor Shaoyan. "You can go shopping!" emperor Shaoyan said generously. "The key point I want to say is behind. Don''t deliberately confuse the key point in my words!" Ji Linran grinned and stared at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan sat leisurely in front of his notebook and leaned back comfortably. Looking at Ji Linran''s crazy look, he recalled the corners of his lips. "Demon ran, I don''t need to tell you the current situation. You also know that you want to bet that Dugu father and daughter still have conscience, or you want to experience their father and daughter''s ruthlessness?" emperor Shaoyan smiled with intriguing smile. Ji Linran molars: "is that what I''ve been doing?" She wanted to go home. Although during this time, she and Emperor Shaoyan didn''t cross the line of friends and get along politely with alienation, she still felt uncomfortable and wanted to stay away from him. To tell the truth, it''s been more than half a month. Their father and daughter haven''t done anything. She even sometimes wonders if the apology that day was true. Although her reason told her that it was absolutely impossible. "Soon." emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of pure light at the bottom of his eyes. Dugu Ming''s practice seems to be more and more publicized, which has violated the bottom line of long Lin''s release. Long Lin''s release has made great moves recently. Obviously, it is only aimed at Dugu Ming. Of course, there was no lack of revenge for the woman, which made him angry. It was clearly what he should do, but it was done by other men with a natural attitude. He was really unhappy. However, since someone is willing to be in the limelight, it''s better for him to wait and see the change, and seize the last time to let the people in the fighting field grow up as soon as possible! Although the people in the fighting field were no worse than those in the road, he still felt that he was not enough. "How long will it be soon?" Ji Linran asked. Although emperor Shaoyan didn''t say or do anything, it was a strange thing for unmarried men and women to stay in the same house. Especially, now they don''t look up and look down. Emperor Shaoyan seldom goes to the company. Unless he has to go to the on-site meeting in person, he usually solves it by computer. She has received numerous complaints from Guo min. There''s no way. Emperor Shaoyan doesn''t go to the company. She will ask her about many things, and then Guo min, the president secretary, will consult emperor Shaoyan. In case there''s anything wrong, Guo min will be sprayed with blood first. She will naturally complain. Emperor Shaoyan listened to Ji Linran and couldn''t wait to ask, and his heart was dissatisfied for a moment! She can''t wait to leave him? Suddenly he got up, strode over and waved his hand casually. The two bodyguards didn''t turn back and dodge. Ji Linran has no fear. During this period of time, Emperor Shaoyan has always kept a safe distance from her. Therefore, she thinks that emperor Shaoyan just wants to tell her some confidential things. However, when she was imprisoned between emperor Shaoyan and the wall, her flower face faded: "what are you doing?" "Demon ran, I''m a man!" emperor Shaoyan was so evil that he hooked his pale thin lips: "is it that my connivance to you has made you ignore a fact during this period of time?" Ji Linran said, "what''s the truth?" His eyes fell straight on his beautiful thin lips, and his eyes were confused with his actions. "The fact that I am a man and you are a woman." emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a faint light and leaned down slightly. His eyes were so deep that Ji Linran had the illusion that he was almost sucked into the depth by his eyes. "Well, what about that?" Ji Linran stammered: "you, don''t get so close..." "Ha ha, it''s close. Compared with the previous negative distance, I''m too far!" emperor Shaoyan lowered his voice with a warning: "so be obedient and don''t give me an excuse for ''negative distance'' Ji Linran looked at him in amazement. How could he do this? "Don''t forget the fact that ''you are a woman and I am a man''. This fact is enough to have a ''negative distance'', understand?" in di Shaoyan''s voice, with a touch of inexplicable illusion, he said it was a warning. What Ji Linran felt was temptation. It feels like this man is deliberately seducing her. Ji Linran murmured and nodded. He didn''t know where the courage came from. He pushed away emperor Shaoyan and ran directly back to her room. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan''s mobile phone rang! Emperor Shaoyan walked over and picked it up. His voice didn''t feel soft: "little aunt?" "... OK, I know!" emperor Shaoyan thought, "aunt, you can delay coming back for two days. I''m not in the next week. I''m on a business trip!" "OK, that''s it. I''ll pick you up in person!" emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone and couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. Why did my aunt suddenly think of coming back? He couldn''t help feeling strange! At this time, Dugu qianyun looked at Dugu Ming proudly: "Dad, do you know why I call Di Shaoyan''s little aunt?" Dugu Ming shook his head: "what''s the use of calling his little aunt who has been living abroad for many years and asking her to come back? What''s the help with our plan?" Dugu qianyun shook her head confidently: "of course, Emperor Shaoyan''s little aunt is a resolute woman. I called her and said that emperor Shaoyan bullied me. Naturally, she wants to come back and see! As for who she will see, it''s demon ran!" Dugu Ming thought that Dugu qianyun was just jealous and said, "do you want his little aunt to interfere with him and demon ran? But, qianyun, you know, your situation, Emperor Shaoyan is impossible..." "That''s right!" Dugu qianyun''s eyes flashed red: "my life has been ruined, but I will never let the bitch of demon ran achieve her wish! Emperor Shaoyan protects her, but as long as Guo wants to come back, demon ran will have to roll out from emperor Shaoyan! Then, the opportunity is coming!" Guo wants to be the name of aunt Di Shaoyan. "I can''t get it, and I won''t let anyone get it!" Her voice is sharp! Especially, demon ran! If it weren''t for the bitch of demon ran, how could she fall into the present situation! Emperor Shaoyan, I can''t get you, and I won''t let anyone get you! They didn''t notice that Dugu Yujie, who was carrying a tray of coffee, heard this sentence when she was about to get close to Dugu qianyun''s room. She pretended to think of something temporarily and turned around and left again! Chapter 270 "Yejue, send someone to tidy up the emperor''s guest room. My little aunt is coming back!" emperor Shaoyan said to yejue, waved his hand and thought of something: "did longlinshi send someone again?" "No, long Shao''s people have come three times and have returned three times without success. Although he came in person for the third time, his subordinates wanted to inform the young master. They didn''t think about it. Long Shao didn''t know what news he received, and suddenly had to leave in a hurry! Young master, do we want to check..." yejue asked. "No, it''s just that Dugu Ming did it to him." emperor Shaoyan smiled: "long Linshi has been entrenched in the chassis of Hong Kong North City for many years, and has already regarded the road of Hong Kong North City as his own property. When Dugu Ming suddenly wants to reach out and touch his bottom line, they will naturally stick to him, but it''s just a matter of time." "Young master, why don''t we......" yejue made a gesture. "No, no, I''m not interested in what they want to compete for. As long as it doesn''t harm the interests of the fighting field, I can watch." emperor Shaoyan''s tone is very light. Money can''t be earned. Some money can be earned, but some money can''t be earned! He is different from long Linshi. The elders of long Linshi started from what aspect. Whether he is willing or not, he must fight, seize and guard! But he is different. There is no need to wade in that muddy water. "Young master, once they decide the outcome, do we need to prepare in advance?" yejue reminded. "No, not so fast, but as long as they fight completely in a few days, Dugu Ming will have no energy to pay attention to the demon ran. As for Dugu qianyun''s woman..." Di Shaoyan suddenly changed the topic: "McGrady, should be able to get out of bed now?" "In another week, it''s almost the same! Thanks to the young master''s appointment of experts, otherwise, even if he survives by chance, he won''t be so fast!" yejue admires emperor Shaoyan. Dugu Ming, long Linshi, Dugu qianyun and even McGrady are all in the young master''s hands. "Self abuse, can''t live!" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. In another week, McGrady should get better! Even if Dugu qianyun can''t collect money from her, McGrady will not refuse to scare her and ask for some interest first! As for Dugu Ming, he dares to touch his women. Soon, he will let him know that some people are not his initiative! "Speed up the deployment! Contact Dugu Yujie, that woman!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly ordered. "Yes." although yejue didn''t know why, he still carried out it! Emperor Shaoyan smiled: Dugu Ming, don''t you want Dugu qianyun to inherit everything from you? Well, I''ll give you a qualified heir, okay? When Ji Linran walked out of the room, he saw that Dugu Yujie actually entered emperor Shaoyan''s study, and then closed the door. She couldn''t help frowning. What''s up? Mysterious. She was curious and walked over gently. Suddenly, the voice of yejue came out from the drinking room: "Miss demon ran, young master, something''s up." Ji Linran suddenly wilted. What''s up? Just warning her not to get close. "I''m just walking around!" Ji Linran turned and went back to his room. Night Jue stared at the natural and unrestrained figure of the woman, and a touch of gloom flashed across her eyes. Young master, I don''t care if she will hear it at all? Otherwise, how could Dugu Yujie come in so openly? Young master, there are countless ways to make Dugu Yujie come and go unnoticed. "Emperor Shao, are you looking for me?" Dugu Yujie walked into the study and saw emperor Shaoyan, who was dealing with business in front of the computer! She just went shopping and was suddenly brought here. However, seeing that emperor Shao had to deal with business calmly, she immediately relaxed a lot! However, just a casual glance, she couldn''t help being amazed! Emperor Shao, no wonder Dugu qianyun has loved him for so many years. She has never seen any man better than him. Noble birth, outstanding appearance, strong model like figure, arrogant momentum, and indifferent and condensing temperament... All of them make people look sideways! Even if I told him that long Shao in the north city of Hong Kong was a little inferior in temperament. "Sit." emperor Shaoyan didn''t lift his head: "wait a minute." His tone was very calm and plain. Although he was indifferent to people thousands of miles away, Dugu Yujie was much more relaxed than anger. "OK, you''re busy." Dugu Yujie sat down gently and sat straight, looking like a most standard lady. But half a ring, she felt tired. She looked up and saw the top retro limited edition wall clock on the wall. It had been half an hour. She just wanted to relax, but suddenly saw that emperor Shaoyan put down his pen and immediately refreshed herself. Emperor Shaoyan closed his folder, got up and walked over, casually sat down on the sofa opposite Dugu Yujie, looked at Dugu Yujie''s face, but couldn''t help thinking of a woman. It seemed that no matter when he pretended to be dignified, he couldn''t sit still. That woman has never been a woman willing to treat herself badly. If she had to wait so long, she would have been very comfortable and how to stay. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule: "you''re too nervous. Relax. What I asked you to discuss is absolutely good for you!" Hearing this, Dugu Yujie flashed a happy look at the bottom of her eyes, but she looked puzzled and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao, I don''t understand what you mean." Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "have you prepared for a long time? Unfortunately, it''s far from your goal." Dugu Yujie''s face changed. Just about to deny it, Emperor Shaoyan glanced at her lightly: "the Ming people don''t talk secretly, otherwise, you''ll go." He has no extra patience for other women. He knows very well that this woman can understand him. Dugu Yujie''s face changed and she clenched her teeth: "emperor, how do you know?" "This is my question. Now, I''m asking you," emperor Shaoyan said casually, and took the initiative in his own hands: "just tell me, if I tell you, no matter how hard you try, Dugu Ming will not give up and let Dugu qianyun become his successor. What do you do?" Dugu Yujie''s face changed slightly: "emperor, you..." How did he know? She thought she was hiding well. Everyone didn''t know what her goal was? Even her mother, who raised her, thought she was just going to fight for father''s love. Why did she meet emperor Shao once, unexpectedly "How do I know?" emperor Shaoyan took a sip of the tea cup and then said again in Dugu Yujie''s frightened eyes, "I also know that you have tried to contact Zhao Kun. Unfortunately, the effect is not obvious, right?" Then Dugu Yujie stared at emperor Shaoyan with vigilance: "emperor Shao, what do you want me to do?" Otherwise, why did you find her so clear? Even, even if she was trying to contact Zhao Kun, he knew. What else did he not know? For a moment, Dugu Yujie''s fear of emperor Shaoyan reached the top, his heart was pounding, and his palm was sweating! "Oh, don''t be nervous. I won''t let you do anything!" emperor Shaoyan disdained: "what can you do for me now?" Dugu Yujie was depressed. Yes, what can she do now, a useless and unpopular illegitimate daughter? "I will not embarrass you if I ask you to come, but also help you become the successor of Dugu family at a critical time!" emperor Shaoyan said faintly, as if he didn''t know at all. His casual words made Dugu Yujie extremely excited! Emperor Shao is so powerful. If you help her, her chances will be greatly increased! "However, you also believe that there is no free lunch in the world!" emperor Shaoyan looked at Dugu Yujie, who was worried at the moment of joy. He wondered if his decision was too hasty for such an emotional woman? Yes, then I thought, it''s a big deal to change people then. "Emperor Shao, you say!" Dugu Yujie stared at emperor Shaoyan''s handsome face, and a flash of light flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Emperor Shao didn''t look for others, but she did. Is it because of her face? As like as two peas, she heard that she had called her wife in the wrong way, and she knew it. In fact, if it was Emperor Shao, she really didn''t mind being a double. Thinking so, she couldn''t help showing it on her face and became more and more excited in her heart. Emperor Shaoyan saw the excitement and obsession at the bottom of her eyes and immediately saw through each other''s ideas. He had seen too many women show such an expression to him. He couldn''t pretend that he hadn''t seen it: "I''m not interested in you!" He threw cold water on her impolitely, and then said: "What I want you to do is to find out whether Dugu Ming planned a murder more than 20 years ago." Dugu Yujie was stunned: "that''s it?" "That''s it!" it''s not so simple. If it wasn''t for a long time, the traces were almost erased by Dugu Ming, and his people really couldn''t go to Dugu Ming''s study to check, would he waste time and do any circuitous strategy? At that time, Dugu Ming would fight with long Lin Shi badly and give him a chance. Chapter 271 Ji Linran looked at his home, but he didn''t come back for more than a month. He was covered with dust. He felt something like an isolated world. What happened during this time really made her feel like a dream. "I''ll let Yu Qiu and Yu Dong stay next to you for some days. After these are solved, I''ll transfer them back. During this time, be careful." emperor Shaoyan told me: "if there are things that can''t be solved, you can call me at any time." It means that two people are to protect your safety, not that I keep watching you. Ji Linran naturally understood that she would not refuse his kindness. After all, she needed this kind of protection. "Thank you." Ji Linran sincerely thanked her. She was unable to protect herself in the face of Dugu Ming, and there was demon Jing. "En." emperor Shaoyan faintly turned and left. Ji Linran opened his mouth and wanted to invite him in, but think about it, forget it. The current relationship between the two should not be so ambiguous, not to mention cleaning! Emperor Shaoyan walked to the door and didn''t hear Ji Linran''s retention voice. A light mockery flashed across his eyes. He still dreamed of something. Between them, they can''t go back to the past. No one can forget what happened before. She could be so calm to him without shouting at him. Should he be satisfied? After all, he wanted to strangle her at that time! Emperor Shaoyan thought hard and happily, got in the car and drove away. Ji Linran heard the sound of the car leaving. He was inexplicably relieved, but there was a faint loss in his heart. She watched the two bodyguards go out of the door. She knew it was useless to talk to them. She just listened to Emperor Shaoyan''s orders. She was too lazy to talk nonsense. She directly cleaned up her room, lay in bed and had a good sleep. Still, their own home is good. Indeed, it is "a Golden Nest and a silver nest, not as good as their own grass nest"! The next day, early in the morning, she heard a knock on the door. She opened the door. Jin cancan couldn''t wait to rush in, followed by Ji Yunsheng. "Tell me, where have you been?" Jin cancan asks Ji Linran as soon as he enters the door. Ji Yunsheng also stared at her: "why don''t I know if you have any friends who can take you in for one month?" There was obviously a lot of doubt in his tone. Ji Linran sighed, walked in and sat down in the living room! After they sat down, she took two glasses of water and put them in front of them: "come on, sit down and speak slowly." Jin cancan still wants to ask, so Ji Yunsheng grabs her hand. After a meal, she sits down, takes a water cup and takes two mouthfuls. Ji Yunsheng took a light sip. Si Tiao slowly put down his glass and looked at her: "say it, escape can''t solve the problem. Moreover, you can hide it for a while, and you can''t hide it for a lifetime." Ji Linran looked into his brother''s clear eyes and sighed: "I lived in di Shaoyan''s apartment for so long, but nothing happened! Really!" Ji Linran stressed that he felt inexplicable and guilty when he looked at last season Yunsheng. "Are you reconciled?" Jin cancan blurts out. Ji Yunsheng instantly sank his face: "Ran Ran, why are you with him!" Tone with a touch of anger, take a deep breath, obviously suppressing the anger at the bottom of my heart. Ji Linran quickly said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not with him. I just went to his house because of refuge. Otherwise, I will never go to his house and stay for a day, I promise!" Ji Linran''s words were fast and urgent, and her eyes fell on the tall figure standing at the door. Her face was momentarily flustered, but her heart beat was momentarily disordered! "Emperor Shaoyan, listen to me..." Ji Linran''s words have blurted out, but she suddenly stopped. What else can she say? Jin cancan also stood up, stunned on her face! Only Ji Yunsheng slowly turned his head and looked at the look of emperor Shaoyan, with a touch of ridicule and disdain. The hostility on his face was obvious. "Well, that''s good, demon ran, finally said his psychological words! Can''t wait to stay away from me? Well, as you wish! If my emperor Shaoyan pesters you again, he will be fucking cheap!" emperor Shaoyan coldly left a word and turned and strode away! Mercilessly, he fell on the door, which also made Ji Linran''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley in an instant! Staring at the closed door with dull eyes, she was full of a sense of powerlessness, but bursts of painful suffocation came from her heart, which was difficult for her to ignore. "Ranran... Are you okay?" Jin cancan comes over with some worry and gently pulls Laji Linran. Ji Linran looked back and tears had fallen! "It''s okay, cancan, I''m really okay. I just didn''t expect that he would hear..." Ji Linran was confused: "it''s okay, it''s okay, let''s continue..." Jin cancan sighed and watched Ji Linran sit down again, staring at the water cup in front of her. Jin cancan is worried, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can''t help pulling Ji Yunsheng, who is ugly but silent, and motioning him to coax Ji Linran. Ji Yunsheng looked at Ji Linran with deep eyes, suddenly pressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "you are in love with him again!" Although the tone is interrogative, it has the meaning of certainty, strong anger and helplessness. Ji Linran smiled bitterly: "they have been separated. What else can we do about this?" Ji Yunsheng didn''t coax her as usual, but looked at her calmly: "what are you going to do in the future?" "What else can we do? Just go through it slowly!" Ji Linran''s tone was a little confused. How else can she live? Of course, how should she live and how to live. "You..." Ji Yunsheng was angry: "Ji Linran, can''t you be a little promising? You fell over long Linshi before. You still can''t learn well and hit a wall. You can''t teach a long lesson, huh!" Ji Yunsheng''s voice was filled with hard to hide anger. Looking at Ji Linran''s listless look of lovelorn, he hated his teeth itching! Ji Linran didn''t speak. She knew her brother''s anger, but she loved her! However, she is so worthless and falls in love with emperor Shaoyan. She doesn''t want to, but if she can''t control her heart, what can she do? If a person can still live after digging out her heart, she must dig it out without saying a word! Because, there, it really hurts now! "Ji Linran, what medicine did emperor Shaoyan give you? You didn''t even bother to have a facelift to get back to him!" Ji Yunsheng was so angry that he put the cup on the ground! Jin cancan''s face changed. He opened his mouth to explain something, but found that speaking out was undoubtedly worse! She hesitated and pulled Ji Yunsheng''s clothes: "Yunsheng, don''t blame the demon ran. After all, Emperor Shaoyan is the biological father of demon Jing!" "And how long have you been hiding from me? Well, cancan, you don''t know how much I miss Ranran and how worried I am about her. You don''t even tell me whether you really love me?" Ji Yunsheng stared at Jin cancan with a gloomy face. When his words fell, Ji Linran suddenly changed his face and hurriedly looked at Jin cancan! Sure enough, Jin cancan couldn''t believe it and stared at Ji Yunsheng as if he didn''t know him: "Ji Yunsheng, do you have a conscience! Don''t you know what I am like to you? Can''t you feel it? Do you really have no heart!" Jin cancan runs out sadly! Ji Linran looked at Ji Yunsheng, who was obviously regretful, and pushed him again and again: "brother, why are you still stunned? Don''t you go after him quickly?" Ji Linran looked at his brother and still hesitated. He still wanted face. A flash of anger flashed across his eyes: "did you forget the accident of cancan last time?" Her words fell, and Ji Yunsheng rushed out quickly! Ji Linran also followed up. Standing at the door, she saw that Ji Yunsheng had caught up with Jin cancan. They were entangled. They seemed to be talking about something. She thought about it, but she still didn''t follow up. At this time, let them solve it by themselves, better! She looked at Jin cancan very excited, and her eyes flashed a touch of gloom, all because of her. It was all because of her that my brother was so angry that he even hi lost his mind and said something that hurt cancan. Cancan, it''s all because of her! Her brother''s anger was beyond her expectation! Once my brother followed her, spoiled her, let her be capricious, and was only responsible for helping her clean up the mess! Now, however, knowing that she fell in love with emperor Shaoyan, she was so angry and unacceptable! She even couldn''t help being afraid. One day, her brother knew her face, not to change her identity and return to Emperor Shaoyan, but to what extent she would be angry when he was destroyed because of emperor Shaoyan. At that time, is it another bomb that will blow everyone to pieces? Chapter 272 Ji Linran just stood at the door and watched them tangle. Finally, they disappeared in front of her. She was relieved. Brother, cancan can be coaxed well. After all, cancan loves him so much. Paid so much, how willing to give up for a little thing? Just like her, she once paid so much for emperor Shaoyan. What''s more, she kept reminding her of the man she had loved every day. Ji Linran sighed and felt sad at the bottom of his eyes. Brother and cancan can always make up, but what about her and Emperor Shaoyan? Forget it, that''s it. Maybe two people are not suitable to be together at all. Ji Linran thought astringently. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan angrily went directly back to the emperor''s house before entering the door. He looked at his aunt Guo''s puzzled eyes, and his face eased slightly. "Aunt, didn''t you say you went out?" emperor Shaoyan took a deep breath and was secretly annoyed. He actually forgot that aunt was here. He was really stunned by anger. Fortunately, the moment he saw aunt, he thought of what aunt said in the morning. "I''ve changed my attention again temporarily!" Guo Xiang''s face was a little ugly. Looking at emperor Shaoyan, he directly asked, "did you get together with a woman who had a child and took a child?" "... little aunt, who told you?" emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of gloom at the bottom of his eyes. Damn it, who dares to talk in front of his little aunt? I''m tired of living! Guo wanted to look at the look of emperor Shaoyan and sighed secretly: "Shaoyan, you are not young. There are some things I don''t want to say about you, but you should also be measured. There are many good women. Why do you mix up with unmarried women? Can a woman who can have children unmarried be a good woman?" Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help saying, "aunt, everyone has everyone''s helplessness. Aunt, I don''t like to hear you say that about her." Guo Xiang flashed a touch of sadness on his face: "aunt, it''s for you. You''re still young. When you get old, you''ll know how much trouble there will be if you have more than one child who is not your own..." "Well, aunt, I''m going upstairs. I''m so tired. I want to have a rest!" emperor Shaoyan made an excuse and went upstairs directly. My aunt has always been good to him. She has been very concerned about him since childhood. He doesn''t want to hurt my aunt''s heart, but he doesn''t want to hear my aunt always say something bad about her. Although, he can''t find her! Absolutely impossible! Thinking of the previous scene, he still couldn''t help but be full of anger! Demon ran, am I not nice to you? Why do I always pester with other men Do you hate me so much? Later, as you wish, I will never take the initiative to appear in front of you again! Guo wanted to see emperor Shaoyan go upstairs, with a thick melancholy on his delicate face. Thinking about just going out, I met the people living around me. I heard something she could never hear. Emperor Shaoyan fell in love with the woman who had given birth to a child. What''s more, he recognized the child as his son? Not only that, but that daughter often appears in the emperor''s house? They often go in and out together? ¡­¡­ Really, she''s so angry! She thought and couldn''t help taking her cell phone. Maybe qianyun would know better. Guo thought about it and dialed Dugu qianyun. That child has loved Shaoyan for more than ten years. He must not want Shaoyan to go astray. At this time, Dugu qianyun was waiting for the development of things and Guo Xiang''s phone. When the phone rang, Dugu qianyun was in a better mood. "Auntie, what can I do for you?" Dugu qianyun picked up his mobile phone and felt proud. It seems that the little aunt of emperor Shaoyan really came to verify with her! "How much do you know about the woman Shaoyan fell in love with?" Guo thought and asked very directly. Dugu qianyun hesitated: "little aunt, you''d better leave Yan alone. Yan will be angry!" Her face is sinister and malicious. Now, demon ran, look how you turn over! "You say it!" Guo thought in a sullen voice, "I won''t tell him." Dugu qianyun hesitated: "in fact, I don''t know much. I only know that Yan came back to the emperor''s house yesterday. Before, he lived in the apartment. Moreover, I went to Yan yesterday to talk about receiving the wind for you. I just saw, saw..." Dugu qianyun was embarrassed to say it. "Say!" Guo Xiang couldn''t help gritting his teeth! "Seeing how close they were, I was scolded by Yan, so I didn''t pick up my aunt!" Dugu qianyun was helpless and wronged. "Tell me the woman''s address!" Guo wanted to resent that such a fox must not stay with Shaoyan! She would rather Shaoyan blame her, and she would drive away the woman! Dugu qianyun was embarrassed and hesitated. Finally, she said it in the continuous questioning of Guo Xiang! Then a pair of frightened advice Guo thought: "aunt, you must not find the trouble of demon ran. Yan will hate me if he knows! I don''t want him to blame me..." Guo wanted to be perfunctory and hung up the phone, so he leaned against the sofa. The more he thought, the more angry he became. He didn''t understand and hated, so he ravaged the pillow in his arms! She hasn''t been so angry for a long time! She is full of hatred that iron is not steel! Are all the women in the world dead? Why do you fall in love with a woman who has given birth to a child! What''s good about women who have had children? Freckles, wrinkles, dull skin, no luster, stretch marks all over the body, and even the lower abdomen left by having a child Really, the more you think, the more angry you are! Shaoyan, what are you thinking? Suddenly, she stopped, her face was ugly and fell to the extreme! Could it be that the woman could do a crooked door trick and put it open in bed? That''s why I lost Shaoyan so much? Man, really so worthless!! She stared at the second floor and wanted to rush up to tear down emperor Shaoyan and beat him with a stick to relieve her hatred! Why, can''t you be a little promising! She bit her teeth. It seems that she has to meet the shameless woman herself! She wants to see what kind of woman she is. She can even raise her eyes above Ding Shaoyan and play in applause after giving birth to a child! Guo wanted to suppress his anger. After lunch, his aunt and nephew went to the company. Guo wanted an excuse to get together with his old classmates, so he went out. Thinking about the address she got from Dugu qianyun, she bit her teeth and came to the door. Who can do with her? The fox spirit that harms people, everyone gets to kill it! Guo wanted to think, so he refused the driver sent to her by Emperor Shaoyan! Joke, let him send her, didn''t Shaoyan know her whereabouts later? She is not afraid of Shaoyan to know, but that must be after her success! She thought, so she got rid of the driver, took a taxi and went straight to the demon Ran''s house. Very coincidentally, near the demon Ran''s house, she suddenly blocked the car. She got out of the car reluctantly and looked around, but she couldn''t tell which side the direction was. She was so upset that she felt almost heatstroke! She looked around. It was noon. Naturally, she didn''t even let people! She was very upset. At this time, she suddenly saw a woman coming from a distance. She hurried to meet her. "Hello, do you know how to get to XX community and XX building?" Guo wanted to see the visitor, and a flash of surprise flashed across his eyes. Tall stature, symmetrical figure, exquisite face and extraordinary temperament are all the best! Even she, a woman, couldn''t help looking more, and her heart couldn''t help being annoyed. If Shaoyan likes such a woman, she won''t say anything. She is a yellow faced woman who has given birth to a child. She''s so angry! Ji Linran looked at the woman in front of him strangely: "you, looking for someone?" "Yes, yes, my relatives live nearby..." Guo thought for a long time, didn''t directly say the specific address, and deliberately vague his intention. Ji Linran nodded. Maybe he was a relative of the surrounding residents? She followed her fingers and thanked the woman. She didn''t appreciate it. With a faint smile, she left directly! The little ancestor of demon ran painted at noon! There was no brush, so she had to buy it. There was no way. The tone let the demon net out. She would rather come out by herself! She soon bought a paintbrush and walked a distance. She saw the woman again near her house. She couldn''t help but have a strange feeling, what is this woman going to do? Did she lie to her? In fact, she wants to do bad things? Child abduction? It is said that those who abduct children now pretend to be rich and noble wives, just to reduce the preventive heart of their families, and demon Jing is alone at home. In particular, she suspected that this woman might be sent by Dugu Ming, so she should be careful. Thinking so, she secretly called the police. There was no way. The woman looked around and looked furtive. It was really, too suspicious! Chapter 273 Thinking so, she secretly called the police. There was no way. The woman looked around and looked furtive. It was really, too suspicious! Ji Linran had a paintbrush in her hand and some daily necessities she bought. She quickly dialed the police and said she saw a suspicious person. After hanging up the phone, Ji Linran immediately felt relieved. She only took two steps and suddenly remembered one thing. She looked back and didn''t see the two brothers in autumn and winter. For a moment, she didn''t know whether they were there or not. If they were there, wouldn''t she have to call the police? Forget it, the police have been called anyway. Who makes that woman look really suspicious? As soon as Ji Linran got close, Guo thought he found it. Seeing that it was Ji Linran, he smiled: "it''s you. Can you take me to XX community, XX building? I still can''t find it." Ji Linran was surprised and nodded, "come with me!" She deliberately slowed down and delayed, hoping that the police would arrive faster. "Can you walk faster?" Guo thought. She wanted to go back early. If Shaoyan found out, it would be bad. Ji Linran sighed, accelerated his speed and knew that he was downstairs: "it''s this building. How many floors do you want to go up?" "First floor!" Guo wanted to come out with his mobile phone and looked at the saved detailed address. "What are you talking about?" Ji Linran doubted that his ears had heard wrong, on the first floor? They are the only one on the first floor. "On the first floor, I''m looking for a woman named demon ran!" Guo thought, "do you know her?" Ji Linran looked at her suspiciously. He didn''t remember that he had known such a woman. "What are you looking for her for? Who are you?" Ji Linran stared at her and didn''t feel vigilant. Is it true that Dugu Ming sent her, who has a bad intention? Guo wanted to feel Ji Linran''s hostility and was embarrassed: "do you know her? I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to warn... Oh, no, just tell her something." Ji Linran nodded faintly, "you can say it." she was sure she heard right just now, warning? What do you want to warn her? "Er..." Guo wondered why. "I''m the demon ran." Ji Linran was a little funny. She didn''t even know who the demon ran was. She wanted to warn her. Then she really had to be ''all ears''! Guo wanted to stare and return to his mind. He was so stunned that he raised his voice: "are you the woman who gave birth to children? The Yellow faced woman who fascinated Shaoyan?" Ji Linran was stunned this time. What did she say? The Yellow faced woman who fascinates Shaoyan with seven meat and eight vegetables?? Who are you talking about? She? She looks like a yellow faced woman! Also, what do you mean ''the woman who gave birth''? And ''the Yellow faced woman who has fascinated Shaoyan with seven meat and eight vegetables''? Ji Linran''s face suddenly looked ugly: "who are you? What advice do you have? Please don''t use insulting words." No matter who it is, even the relatives of emperor Shaoyan don''t insult people like this! Guo Xiang flashed a touch of embarrassment on her face. However, thinking of the purpose of coming this time, her expression became serious again! Although, she really can''t imagine that the woman in front of her had a child! The young girl is no worse than the 18-year-old girl. She has more mature charm. It''s really exciting. However, there are some things to say! "Miss Yao ran, isn''t it?" Guo thought hard. "I heard you already have a six-year-old son?" "Well, yes." Ji Linran looked as usual and felt her situation very clearly. However, when you want to question others, do you need to report your identity first! "I don''t know, madam, what''s your identity to blame me?" Ji Linran said faintly. Yes, it''s just to blame. He looked like he came to teach her a lesson. Guo wanted to choke, then slowly opened his mouth: "I''m Shaoyan''s little aunt. Guo thought, my words may be inappropriate, but what I said is the truth. You take a son. Even if you are excellent, you don''t deserve Shaoyan. In particular, I don''t want Shaoyan to be a stepfather. I''m too aggrieved him! If Miss Yao ran really loves Shaoyan, would you be willing to let him suffer such injustice? But if Miss Yao ran doesn''t love Shaoyan, she doesn''t deserve him and let her treat you like this! What do you say? " Although the words are mild, they are sharp. Killing without blood is just like this. The difference between them made her say that there was a difference between heaven and earth, a cloud in the sky and a mud on the ground If someone else, maybe they all cry! Emperor Shaoyan is the biological father of demon Jing. Therefore, Ji Linran naturally doesn''t take Guo''s words to heart. For other women, it may be a fatal blow. It''s not painful for her. Ji Linran even smiled faintly: "well, what you said, I understand, and then?" Guo thought for a moment, and then? She has made it so clear that the other party still looks as usual? Really, unreasonable? Does this woman have a thick skin, so she will be indifferent to her words? If so, it will be in trouble! She wrung her eyebrows secretly: "my words are all about this. Don''t you understand what I mean?" Ji Linran shook his head lightly: "I don''t understand. You''d better say it directly." She wants to see what else the little aunt of emperor Shaoyan can say. Guo wanted to be cruel: "in that case, I''ll tell you straight! I let you leave emperor Shaoyan!" She straightened up and waited to see each other change her face. Ji Linran nodded indifferently, then looked at Guo seriously and thought, "there''s something I think you may have misunderstood! I''m not with emperor Shaoyan now, so you don''t have to go this trip!" Guo thought his face cracked. "What are you talking about? You''re not together? It''s impossible!" Ji Linran shook his head: "I don''t have to lie to you..." Before her words, she saw three policemen coming at the intersection. She was stunned! At present, what is the situation and how does she need to deal with it? Explain to the police that she made a mistake. I don''t know if she will be taken away as "obstructing official business"? She hesitated again. Just then, the door suddenly opened and the demon Jing ran out! "Mommy, where the hell did you buy it? You haven''t come back after so long!" demon Jing complained and ran over! Ji Linran''s face changed and her heart beat violently. Suddenly, she had shouted out! "This child......" Guo thought, his eyes fell on the demon Jing''s face, and his face suddenly changed! She turned her head and looked at Ji Linran in shock. As soon as she was about to ask something, she saw that Ji Linran''s face changed, held the demon net in her arms, and shouted in the direction behind her: "this man, this man is a suspect, sneaking around, probably trying to rob children!" Guo was stunned. Before he could react, he felt stopped and recovered. Two policemen had handcuffed her hands. She looked inexplicably: "what are you doing? Let go of me!" "Don''t move! Come back to the police station with us! Take it away!" one of them shouted, then waved his hand, and the other two pressed her to leave! "Wait, wait, are you mistaken? I''m not a bad person. I''m looking for someone..." Guo wanted to struggle, but he didn''t struggle much. The young man explained with some annoyance. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have anything to explain, go back to the police station and explain again!" the person who shouted at her said hello to Ji Linran and left. "Mommy, is that aunt a bad person?" the demon net looked curious. "She is not an aunt, she should be a grandmother!" Ji Linran was a little ashamed, and di Shaoyan''s little aunt was too young. Looking at Guo, who had been taken away and wanted to look back, Ji Linran was covered with black lines. The little aunt of emperor Shaoyan is really, too strange! However, her reaction just now should not be that she recognized demon Jing? For a time, she was a little nervous! "Oh, is that grandma a bad person? Otherwise, why did the police uncle take her back!" demon Jing followed suit and changed her name. "I don''t know, that''s why I let the police uncle check!" Ji Linran felt a little embarrassed and actually brought Di Shaoyan''s little aunt into the police station, but with di Shaoyan''s status, I think she will come out soon. It''s better to "understand the people''s feelings". If she hadn''t just found out that di Shaoyan''s little aunt had such a big reaction to the demon net, she wouldn''t have overreacted for a while and called the police. Therefore, she can''t be blamed, can she? However, should she tell emperor Shaoyan? After all, she got people in! Chapter 274 Demon Jing answered faintly, obviously accepted Ji Linran''s explanation, took the brush in Ji Linran''s hand, and couldn''t wait to run in. Ji Linran stood for a moment, turned around and was about to enter. Suddenly, she caught a familiar car speeding up. She stopped her body and looked at the car. With an extremely aggressive attitude, she stopped downstairs. As soon as the door opened, Emperor Shaoyan had jumped down! "Where''s my little aunt?" emperor Shaoyan looked quickly around her and found nothing different. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Ji Linran looked at him and seemed to ask him: don''t you say you''re pestering me again, or are you cheap? So, do you take the initiative to run in front of me now? However, when Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes swept around her and showed a look of similar concern, she swallowed her words down her throat. However, Emperor Shaoyan had caught her eyes and suddenly his face was stiff and sank down! "Don''t worry, I''m not here to pester you. I''m here to find my little aunt!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was indifferent and looked clear. Ji Linran chuckled: "emperor Shaoyan, how much did you give me to take care of your aunt so that you can come to find it at any time?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran deeply. He almost forgot that this woman had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Why, as soon as I cut off my relationship with him, my attitude became cold and hard? Thinking about it, I feel a little uncomfortable. Emperor Shaoyan pressed down his unhappiness in his heart. Listening to Ji Linran''s words, he smiled: "why, so ruthless? Just leave it so clear? But it''s good. Say, how much money can you tell me!" The fire in Ji Linran''s heart suddenly burned. She turned and walked in angrily: "I won''t tell you how much money. If you have the ability, go find it!" Hum, she doesn''t believe it. In the Public Security Bureau, you can''t find it by turning over the land with emperor Shaoyan! However, the person sent by Emperor Shaoyan to protect her should know? Thinking about this, Ji Linran suddenly felt uncomfortable again. Although he separated, Emperor Shaoyan was not so ruthless and let their mother and son fall into Dugu Ming''s hands, right? Her footsteps hesitated again. At the moment of entering the door, she turned back and left a sentence: "go to the police station to find your aunt!" Then he just closed the door and isolated the repressive eyes of emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan was stunned when he heard Ji Linran''s words. The police station? What the hell? Is it, auntie, hurting people? Hurt who? If demon Ran is okay, is it, demon Jing? Emperor Shaoyan''s face changed and hurried forward to pat the door. His strength was so strong that the whole door shook. Ji Linran just closed the door. Before she entered the room, she was startled by the sound of shaking the door. She hurried to the door. Through the cat''s eye, Emperor Shaoyan''s worried face appeared in front of her. She was stunned, but also angry. She opened the door: "emperor Shaoyan, what are you doing? Don''t use the doorbell. You use violence. You want me to change the door again, don''t you?" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment. Can he say that he just forgot? He coughed: "where''s the demon net? How''s the demon net? Is there anything wrong?" Ji Linran didn''t get out of the way and blocked the door directly: "demon Jing is fine. It''s nothing. He''s painting. Don''t quarrel with him. If you have anything, just tell me here and I''ll convey it for you!" Since she and Emperor Shaoyan have been separated, plus an opposing little aunt, it is impossible between them. Naturally, she doesn''t want demon Jing to continue to mix with emperor Shaoyan. It''s better to keep a distance. Emperor Shaoyan nodded and left a sentence: "it''s all right." He turned and left. He walked smartly. He jumped in the car and drove away! Ji Linran frowned and looked at the disappearance of emperor Shaoyan''s car. Then he turned around with an inexplicable look on his face! When Emperor Shaoyan rushed to the police station, he saw the little aunt who wanted to go crazy. He quickly saved the little aunt who was about to run away. Simply, the director came forward and nothing happened. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the little aunt who was lost in thought as soon as she got out of the police station and got on the bus. She was more and more confused about what happened. "Little aunt, what happened? How could you be brought into the police station?" emperor Shaoyan was inexplicable. With his high IQ, it was difficult to guess what happened. "It''s all right." Guo wanted to shake his head and his mind was full of the little face that shocked her. She suddenly turned around, broke the emperor Shaoyan''s face, stared at the doubled small face, and a touch of doubt flashed in her heart. "Little aunt, don''t move your hand feet. I''m driving!" emperor Shaoyan pushed her away and stared at the front seriously. "How long have you known demon ran?" Guo wanted to be full of questions. In her opinion, there are only a few places that look like demon ran. Her facial features can almost be said to be copies of Shaoyan. She really can''t figure it out. Shaoyan, do you know about it. "A year and a half, she returned home a year and a half ago." emperor Shaoyan stared at the front, turned the steering wheel, stared at the front, but his eyes flashed a trance. Unconsciously, he had known each other for more than a year! "A year and a half? Can''t you remember wrong? Didn''t you know her before?" Guo thought stunned. She felt as if she was more and more confused. A child of one and a half years will never be that old. By the way, Dugu qianyun said, is that child six years old? So, normally, they should have known each other at least seven or eight years ago. "I don''t know." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint. When he was at the red light, he turned to Guo and thought, "aunt, what are you thinking?" "You..." Guo thought and asked directly. After thinking about it, he changed his way: "how do you feel about that child?" "You say, demon net?" the look on emperor Shaoyan''s face suddenly softened: "demon net, how to say, I think I''m not a person who likes children, and I don''t have any children''s fate. However, when I see that child, I can''t help liking it. Moreover, I can feel that demon net is also very close to me." At the end of the sentence, his tone was already proud. When he thought that long Linshi, who had been with demon Jing for five or six years since he was born, was not as powerful as he was in demon Jing''s heart, he was full of pride and loved demon Jing more and more. Guo thought, "don''t you dislike that he is an oil bottle?" Her words just fell, and the look of emperor Shaoyan was already cold! "Little aunt, children, are always innocent, and I like demon Jing very much. I''m serious." emperor Shaoyan said faintly, but the attention in his tone makes it difficult to ignore his seriousness and solemnity. Guo wanted to nod: "think again. Did you accidentally enlarge a woman''s stomach seven or eight years ago?" Maybe, dew marriage? Then there was demon net that night? Emperor Shaoyan''s face instantly sank: "little aunt, I''m not interested in extramarital affairs!" The tone has been impatient, with a hint of warning! Then he turned his head with a cold face. Just after the red light passed, the car had sped out! Guo wants to be speechless. This nephew''s temper is too strange! She used to do some fancy news. She advised him, but he insisted! Then I divorced and cleaned up again! Apart from the occasional Dugu qianyun, there was no female mosquito around! She once doubted that there would be no problem with his body, right? However, she could not help frowning, demon net, is it Shaoyan''s child! Seven or eight years ago, the time was too long. It was impossible to find out how many women he had contact with! After half a ring, she couldn''t help but speak directly: "Shaoyan, do you remember how many women you had a relationship with seven or eight years ago?" Emperor Shaoyan''s steering wheel slipped and quickly stabilized. He was so annoyed that he opened his mouth: "aunt, can you stop talking when I drive? It''s very dangerous!" In particular, he also asked such a hot question, but the person who asked was his little aunt, a woman! Guo thought it was strange, so she closed her mouth. Well, she will always find out by herself. She must know whether demon Jing is Shaoyan''s child! Emperor Shaoyan had a flash of doubt in his heart. Aunt, why did he suddenly care so much about how many women he had passed? Soon, the emperor''s house arrived, and the emperor Shaoyan stopped the car. Suddenly, the phone rang! Chapter 275 Emperor Shaoyan stopped the car and suddenly the phone rang! When he looked, Zhan Tian? A flash of doubt flashed across his eyes. Is brother looking for him? "Big brother?" emperor Shaoyan heard that Zhan Tian asked him to drink, and it sounded obviously wrong, so he should. After saying hello to Guo Xiang, he left directly. Guo wanted to immerse himself in his thoughts, but didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he went directly back to his room and was full of thoughts. How could a child so much like Shaoyan emerge? At that time, Emperor Shaoyan had never seen demon ran, but now she had a child who looked like emperor Shaoyan... She suddenly stared! Is demon Jing Shaoyan''s child, but not demon Ran''s child? Demon ran, is it a child raised for others? Therefore, demon ran doesn''t look like a woman who has given birth to children, because she hasn''t given birth at all? Guo Xiang immediately smiled, as if he had figured everything out, showing a proud look. She knew there was nothing she couldn''t think of. As long as we find out the real mother of demon Jing, and then check whether she has contact with Shaoyan, we will know whether demon Jing is Shaoyan''s child. She suddenly felt that her heart suddenly opened up. And Emperor Shaoyan came to the bar under the name of the fighting field. As soon as he entered, he couldn''t help frowning and went directly to the top box to find Zhan Tian. "Big brother, what happened?" emperor Shaoyan pushed the door in and saw Zhan Tian pouring down with a bottle of wine. He was obviously not drinking a little. Qin Huan watched silently. It was obvious that his advice was fruitless. He had to let it go. When he saw emperor Shaoyan, he looked relieved. "Shaoyan, you''re here?" Zhan Tian looked at emperor Shaoyan and smiled. His eyes were very clear. Obviously he wasn''t drunk. "What happened?" emperor Shaoyan looked at Qin Yu. Qin Yu sighed, shook his head and motioned him to ask Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian took another big mouthful, and his dark cheeks reddened slightly. "It''s brother''s, just drink with brother!" Zhan Tian grabbed a bottle of red wine and put it heavily in front of emperor Shaoyan. Qin Huan''s face changed: "Shaoyan, you have a bad stomach. You can''t go crazy with brother..." Emperor Shaoyan shook his head lightly when Qin Huan stopped him: "once in a while, it doesn''t hurt." Then he picked up the open red wine, looked up and drank a big mouthful. The scarlet wine flowed down the corners of his mouth and spread into the royal blue shirt deep in his neck, inexplicably making people feel the visual impact. Qin Huan was surprised. No wonder Shaoyan would be called the dream lover of countless women. "Good brother!" Zhan Tian patted emperor Shaoyan on the shoulder: "however, you''d better not drink. Your stomach can''t be careless." His eyes flashed a touch of apology. If Shaoyan didn''t save him, how could Shengsheng get a punch from him, resulting in stomach rupture! Remember, he was full of apology. If Shaoyan hadn''t pulled him, he might have died under the killer gun sent by Zhan Xiong! When the two were competing in martial arts, Shaoyan suddenly pulled him and saved his life, but in exchange, he was hit hard by himself, his stomach wall broke and went directly into the operating room "Well, it''s all right to do it occasionally." emperor Shaoyan said faintly, but poured the red wine into the wine glass, slowly carrying it, his eyes blurred. "Shaoyan, you say, why doesn''t she love me? I''m so kind to her. She actually told me that she fell in love with others. It''s really hard to understand!" zhantian''s face is full of Decadence: "I can even feel that she likes me sometimes. She doesn''t feel nothing about me, but why does she suddenly tell me that she fell in love with others?" Emperor Shaoyan listened quietly. Looking at Zhan Tian''s appearance of falling into emotional entanglement, he suddenly felt pity for each other. "Woman, what an inexplicable animal!" the exhibition summarized the world and breathed out a long breath: "forget it, don''t think about it, let it go!" "Yes, woman, what an inexplicable animal!" emperor Shaoyan agreed. Then he heard Zhan Tian''s summary and nodded: "just open it if you want." Woman, isn''t she? She''s a strange animal! Those who can love you to death can hate you to death! It''s fickle. I love you, but I always tangle with other men. It''s really frustrating! You can clearly feel that she should love you, but she always makes some things that betray you and make you angry. It''s really confusing! A woman is an inexplicable animal! "Come on, brother, if you have all your sons, what else can you pretend to be sad!" Zhan Tian patted emperor Shaoyan on the shoulder with jealousy. Emperor Shaoyan Hun didn''t care about the big palm on his shoulder and smiled lightly: "you don''t know my situation. Where did I come from my own son?" He likes demon Jing again. In the future, if he is really with demon ran and regards demon Jing as his own, he can''t erase the fact that demon Jing is not his own son. "Cut, pretend! Qin Huan, tell him!" Zhan Tian despised. "I took my brother to accompany you to find someone that day. I saw the child who looked very similar to you." Qin Huan said faintly, concise and straight to the point. Emperor Shaoyan was stunned: "you mean demon net? It''s impossible!" How could this be possible? How could he have a son out of thin air! His face was full of disbelief, and then he smiled, "don''t make fun." Yes, are you kidding? Otherwise, he will be more and more sorry! He is so inexplicable to that child. He falls in love with him! "Hey, look, he doesn''t believe it!" Zhan Tian chuckled: "it seems that he really doesn''t know!" Qin Huan nodded: "that child is really like you." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed and the demon was clean. It should not be his children. It''s impossible for him now... What''s more, the woman he really touched, except demon ran, is the woman seven years ago, and only once! Seven years ago, demon Jing was just six years old! He stared and suddenly remembered his aunt''s abnormality. His psychology jumped violently! His face suddenly changed! "Big brother, Qin Huan, I''ll go first!" emperor Shaoyan said, ignoring the stunned two people, turned and left the box. Emperor Shaoyan drove back to the emperor''s house and found that it was only more than ten o''clock. He knocked on Guo Xiang''s door directly. Just then, Guo thought he hadn''t slept yet. Naturally, he was excited by the previous speculation. Seeing emperor Shaoyan, he immediately smiled. "Shaoyan, you''re back!" Guo thought, "do you have time, I want to talk to you." "OK, aunt, I happen to have a question for you." The two nephews sat together in the living room and sat face to face. The servant quickly served tea. "Little aunt, you say it first." emperor Shaoyan took a sip of tea and calmed the agitated mood in his heart. He suddenly remembered that the woman of demon ran didn''t seem to resent him for letting demon Jing call him father, but gave him a feeling of laissez faire. Guo thought about the excitement she had not easily pressed down before, and gradually rose. Her eyes brightened and stared at emperor Shaoyan: "Shaoyan, before you, I said this seven years ago. How many women did you touch?" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed clearly. It seems that the little aunt saw the demon net. However, although he guessed and doubted this matter, there is no evidence. "One." emperor Shaoyan was sure to open his mouth. "Who?" Guo wanted to look at him nervously: "why is there only one?" Wouldn''t it be a lot less if you were one? "Ji Linran." emperor Shaoyan slowly spit out the name, with a touch of complex emotion on his face. It seems to be relieved, and it seems to be a kind of guilt that I dare not face. He hurt her after all. "It''s her!" Guo Xiang was shocked, and then a touch of nostalgia appeared. Once, the young and beautiful woman gradually lost her vitality and became unhappy in her two-year marriage. Even the last time, the last time she saw her, her eyes were full of silence. However, some things are related to the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, and it is inconvenient for her to intervene. So, ignoring the last, the two parted ways! Shaoyan was not happy because she retaliated against her, but became more and more unpredictable in the next five or six years. People seem to be more gentle, but it''s just the surface, the heart, but more, refuse people thousands of miles away! "Well, it''s her. Why, aunt, what''s wrong?" emperor Shaoyan already knew it, but still wanted to confirm it again. Guo Xiang flashed a touch of complexity on his face: "during the day, I saw demon Ran''s child, demon Jing. He was very similar to you when you were a child." "How much is it like? Looks like, it doesn''t mean anything." emperor Shaoyan always feels that it''s hard to believe that there are people who are similar without blood in the world. Adoptive parents and adoptive children will become more and more similar over time. Sometimes, their own children may not be like them. There are many unclear explanations in human science. "What if I said it was the same as when you were a child?" Guo thought about it and used the most appropriate word. Chapter 276 So, at that time, her shock was conceivable. At that level of similarity, she said it didn''t matter. She wouldn''t believe it! Emperor Shaoyan listened to Guo''s words, and suddenly his face was stiff: "exactly the same as?" But there was a voice in the bottom of his heart. Demon Jing was his child. "You mean, very likely, demon net is my son?" emperor Shaoyan couldn''t hide a touch of excitement. Guo Xiang was also excited: "yes, that''s why I asked you. There were several women. In fact, on my way back, I asked you how long you knew demon ran. It''s a pity that you didn''t know demon ran at that time." "Demon Ran is a good friend with Ji Linran." emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth lightly and flashed a touch of irritability at the bottom of his eyes. What would make a mother refuse to take care of her children, but entrust her children to her good friends? Yes, she hates the child''s father? Or, she, something happened? He is sure that the person he loves now is demon ran, but why is there an unspeakable suffocation in his heart as long as he thinks that the woman may hate her or may have lost her beauty? "You mean, it''s possible that the demon ran was entrusted by Ji Linran to take care of the demon net for her?" Guo wanted to be shocked: "Ji Linran, won''t there be anything unexpected?" "Why do you think so?" emperor Shaoyan thought and said another guess in his heart; "Maybe she doesn''t want to see demon Jing because she hates me?" Guo wanted to stare at him: "don''t be funny. If she hates you, wouldn''t it be more direct to have an abortion when she is pregnant? It''s very comfortable when you''re pregnant in October!" Emperor Shaoyan was silent. Yes, if she hated him and found that she was pregnant with his child, she just did it directly. Why bother to conceive in October and give birth again! Did she really have an accident? Therefore, as Ji Linran''s good friend, demon ran doesn''t avoid that he used to be her good friend''s husband. Are you with him? Because that woman is dead? The arrogant and capricious daughter always has to live wantonly. Is the woman who says she loves him dead? Inexplicably, there was an unspeakable sense of suffocation in my heart. "Shaoyan, won''t you still love her?" Guo wanted to look at the changing look on emperor Shaoyan''s face, as well as the gloominess of the fundus of his eyes, which was difficult to hide, and asked with some uneasiness. "I don''t know." emperor Shaoyan looked at Guo''s eyes and was confused. Two women, he is sure that the person he loves now is demon ran, but why is it so hard for him to accept when he thinks that Ji Linran may have died a few years ago! Guo thought, "do you want to talk to demon ran sometime?" Anyway, these are their guesses, which mainly need to be verified with demon ran. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go right away!" "Er..." Guo wanted to look up at the time. It''s more than eleven o''clock. Is it appropriate to go now? However, as long as she thought of the demon net that looked like emperor Shaoyan, her mood was very excited. If demon Jing is Shaoyan''s child, sister, you are underground, can you be happy? Ji Linran thought about everything during the day and finally fell asleep. However, she suddenly heard the phone ring. She woke up and took the phone impatiently. However, when she saw the name of the person jumping on the phone, she suddenly disappeared from sleep. Emperor Shaoyan, what is he doing here? Is it because she sent his little aunt to the police station during the day to settle the accounts? Ji Linran ground his teeth, quickly put on his clothes, went to the demon net room and found that he was still asleep, so he walked out gently. As soon as I went out, I saw emperor Shaoyan standing at the door. He stood there quietly, bathed in the moonlight, and looked more and more beautiful. Ji Linran turned around and closed the door before he came over. "Emperor Shaoyan, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Linran felt that emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on her, but she couldn''t distinguish his emotions. What was his purpose and intention. "Where''s Ji Linran?" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth and stared at her face, trying not to let go of any of her emotions. Ji Linran''s face changed. Did he recognize her? However, looking back at the look of emperor Shaoyan, she could actually feel a trace of sadness in his eyes. She didn''t seem to recognize her at all. Otherwise, she wouldn''t ask her that. She paused and asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for Ji Linran?" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed slightly: "where is she now?" "I said, what can I do for you?" Ji Linran smiled. "Why, after six or seven years, suddenly think of your ex-wife?" Emperor Shaoyan stared at her: "you''re jealous!" "I''m jealous. I''m just defending her against injustice." Ji Linran''s tone was light and casual, with a touch of light mockery: "if you don''t make it clear, I won''t disclose her information to you." Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "it''s up to you, but how can demon Jing follow you?" "What do you mean? What''s wrong with following me? If he doesn''t follow me, who else will he follow? Are you?" Ji Linran''s face was cold. She worked hard to bring up the demon net, and no one can deny her pay! No one can take the demon net away from her! Emperor Shaoyan raised his eyebrow: "not necessarily! After all, I''m his father!" Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran''s face. Ji Linran''s look changed: "who told you? Why do you think you are his father? Just because he looks like you!" Emperor Shaoyan saw Ji Linran''s expression, and his original five point grasp turned into nine points in an instant! "With your great reaction now, I had some guesses, but now I''m sure. Demon Jing is indeed my emperor Shaoyan''s son!" emperor Shaoyan vowed. "Cut! Emperor Shaoyan, even if my son calls you father, you won''t think you are his biological father? Do you want to be so narcissistic! Don''t forget, did you ever see my face when I was pregnant with demon Jing?" Ji Linran pressed down the tension at the bottom of his heart and tried to make himself look full of momentum. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt: "demon net, it''s really your son, isn''t it, Ji Linran''s son?" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed slightly; "Demon Jing, naturally, is my demon Ran''s son." also, Ji Linran''s son. "Ha ha, demon ran, you''re avoiding my problem! Are you afraid I''ll take him away?" emperor Shaoyan''s face was clear with a touch. Ji Linran stared at the proud smile, and the ignored anger flashed in his heart. Emperor Shaoyan, is this to be strong demon net with her? Why is he! "Emperor Shaoyan, demon Jing is not your son. If I say no, it''s not! Therefore, if you lack a son, there must be countless women rushing to give birth to you. Please go where it''s cool!" Ji Linran was angry. Damn man, when she was pregnant for October, she not only endured the torture of pregnancy and vomiting, but also the pain of disfigurement! He knows how painful it is to shave bones and meat! Let her hate the pain of death! However, every time the demon net moves in her stomach, it gives her the greatest encouragement! She wants to survive and stick to it for the children in her belly. In this way, she sticks to it until today! She thought she wanted revenge, but later she fell in love with emperor Shaoyan again; She thought that emperor Shaoyan was different from what she knew. He could forgive her for betraying him. Maybe she was wrong and misunderstood him, so this time, she wanted to give them a chance and give demon Jing a complete home. However, he refused to give her a little trust; She thought that once everything, as long as she really got happiness, she could try to forget it. Even, during her time with emperor Shaoyan, she tried to enjoy the happiness and happiness he brought her, ignoring the faint pain in her heart, and only hoped that she could really have a good ending; She thinks Everything, she thinks He never said that he would form a family with her! Just because of a misunderstanding, I want to strangle her. Don''t listen to her explanation and give her a little trust. Dugu Aotian and his daughter were unkind, but he did not hesitate to protect their mother and son. She thought that everything was different. He regretted that he had treated her so much. Originally, it turned out that he was only suspicious of demon Jing. Is it his son''s treatment? Now, because his little aunt saw demon net and said that demon net was very similar to him, he thought he had evidence and came to the door? Emperor Shaoyan, want to rob my son with me, dream! Chapter 277 Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran''s angry face, and his heart shook slightly! Demon Jing, is he really the son of demon ran? So, why do you look so like him? And he, really, has never seen demon ran. He is very sure that Ji Linran was the only woman he touched six or seven years ago! After all, what went wrong? Did he really make a mistake? My aunt made a mistake? Demon Jing looks like him. Is it really just a coincidence? Ji Linran saw the hesitation and hesitation at the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes, and his heart couldn''t help but be sad again! Emperor Shaoyan, what else do you want me to do? Is it right? As soon as I tell you that demon Jing is your son, you will take him mercilessly? Take him away from her biological mother? Ji Linran held his last hope and looked at him with tears: "if demon Jing is really your son, will you take him with you?" Emperor Shaoyan gave a meal, and then nodded without hesitation: "if he is my son, I will naturally take him with me to compensate for so many years of absence!" of course, there are you. As for Ji Linran... Since she can''t have her son, naturally, he doesn''t need her anymore. Ji Linran''s heart shrank together in an instant. Sure enough, if she knew that she was Ji Linran and determined the identity of demon Jing, she would take demon Jing away! Therefore, she must not let him know her identity, demon net''s identity! "Oh, I''m very moved. Unfortunately, demon Jing is not your son. If it doesn''t exist!" Ji Linran put away his sadness and stared at emperor Shaoyan with cold eyes: "if emperor Shaoyan is okay, please go back. In the middle of the night, although lonely men and women don''t live in a room, it''s also inappropriate! I''ll go back and have a rest. Emperor, please help yourself! "Ji Linran said without looking back. He had to go back and close the door gently. The mood was almost cold-blooded. Emperor Shaoyan stared at the closed door. His heart was in a mess. Demon Jing, isn''t it really his son? Although he hopes demon Jing is his son, he hasn''t lost his mind! Looking at the relationship between demon ran and demon Jing''s mother and son, it is absolutely difficult for people to believe that they are not their own mother and son. Moreover, he had seen demon Ran''s lower abdomen and some stretch marks. He actually forgot this. If demon Ran is the biological mother of demon Jing, he is sure that he has never had contact with demon ran before, then demon Jing will not be his biological son. So, demon Jing is extremely similar to him when he was a child. How can we explain this? Emperor Shaoyan found that after seeing Ji Linran, all the problems returned to the starting point! The so-called certainty in his heart has become empty talk! Emperor Shaoyan sighed, forget it, it''s not! He wants a son, and countless women are rushing to give birth to him! But where did the loss in his heart come from! He glanced at the closed door again, turned back to the car and drove away! Ji Linran stood behind the curtain and saw emperor Shaoyan leave. He was relieved, but he was surrounded by countless loneliness! She knew that in the future, Emperor Shaoyan would not come! In the future, there will be no intersection between them, really! Perhaps, this is the best ending. There is no life and death, no mutual harm, and no hatred for love! She always has to learn to get out of this relationship. Jin cancan and Ji Yunsheng often come here. Sometimes Jin cancan is alone, and sometimes they come hand in hand. Ji Linran looked at their happy and sweet appearance and always told herself that there was still love. However, she was unlucky that she didn''t meet the person who loved herself as much as she loved him. "Come on, demon ran, let''s take demon Jing out for a picnic. I feel he''s very unhappy." Jin cancan tries to persuade Ji Linran who doesn''t want to go out. After that day, Ji Linran didn''t want to go out, and he felt weak and tired. Ji Linran''s eyes fell on the silent demon clean body, and his eyes were full of apologies. She admitted that she was in a bad mood and ignored demon Jing. She also knows where demon Jing''s heart is. He has always been a clever boy. Although he doesn''t say it sometimes, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. Perhaps children from single parent families are always so sensitive. He had asked her before: won''t dad come? She thought for a while and didn''t hide it from him: Yes, Dad, very busy. Demon Jing just nodded in silence, but never asked again. She knew why he was unhappy, but there was no way. Some things were not her own has the final say. In particular, emotional things. Although she knows that taking him out can''t make him happy, she still wants to try. People always have to learn to get out of unhappy, demon net, and learn that people don''t always encounter happy things. Although it''s cruel, it''s a fact. "Demon Jing, are you going to have a picnic with your uncle and aunt can?" Ji Linran smiled brightly: "our mother and son should be depressed at home for a while. It''s time to go out and get some air, huh?" The demon net looked at Ji Linran''s worry at the bottom of his eyes and reluctantly hooked his lips and smiled: "OK, I''ll change my clothes." Ji Linran smiled with some comfort and some shame and watched him go back to his room. Demon Jing, sometimes it hurts her to be sensible. Only when Emperor Shaoyan was there, did the demon net behave like a real child. Sure enough, did the father and son cut off their blood relationship constantly? So, will demon Jing be so close to Emperor Shaoyan alone? Ji Yunsheng sighed. Maybe at the beginning, he should resolutely disagree with her with emperor Shaoyan. Maybe there would be no helplessness today. Naturally, there would be no demon net. Demon Jing is Ran Ran''s child. He naturally likes it. However, compared with Ran Ran''s importance to him, it''s a little worse. Jin cancan bumps Ji Linran with his shoulder: "demon Jing has gone to change his clothes. What are you waiting for? Don''t think about it. Children, if you go out and have fun, you''ll forget everything." I hope so. Ji Linran barely hooked his lips and went straight back to his room and changed his clothes. When she came out, she found that only Ji Yunsheng and Jin cancan were sitting in the living room. Yao Jing still didn''t see anyone. She wondered, "hasn''t Yao Jing come out yet?" Jin cancan sighed, but stood up: "yes, I''ve been there. The door is closed. I didn''t dare to disturb him, so I have to wait for you to go in person!" "Ranran, sometimes, always take care of the children''s emotions. They are very sensitive." Ji Yunsheng didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly said thoughtfully. Ji Linran nodded, walked directly to the door of the demon net room and knocked on the door: "demon net, I''m Mommy, open the door." Soon, the door opened. After opening the door for her, demon Jing sat back on the bed again, looking listless. The gloom in her eyes made it difficult for her to pretend she couldn''t see! "Son, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to have a picnic?" Ji Linran walked over and sat in front of demon Jing, looking at him. "Mommy, I, I want to go with my father!" demon Jing looked at Ji Linran with longing. Ji Linran''s face was stiff. He couldn''t help but don''t open his eyes: "Dad, I''m on a business trip!" "Really?" demon Jing lowered his head in silence. Ji Linran looked at such a demon net, and his anger came out! Emperor Shaoyan, what kind of ecstasy did you give the demon Jing, and he can do this to you! She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and opened her mouth with a smile; "Demon Jing, if your father doesn''t have time, do you intend to be so unhappy and indifferent to Mommy? How did our mother and son come over when there was no father before? If there were only our mother and son, wouldn''t it be over?" Demon Jing''s small body stiffened, slowly looked up, looked at Ji Linran and smiled: "Mommy, I know! Anyway, Mommy is still with me. I won''t find my father again. If he is really demon Jing''s father, he will come. If he doesn''t come, naturally, it won''t be!" Ji Linran looked at the goblin''s red eyes but smiled. His heart shrank in pain, but he still could only smile: "yes, demon Jing, can we go out for a picnic now? My uncle and can''t mother are still waiting for demon Jing!" Demon Jing took Ji Linran''s hand and jumped out of bed; "Then I''m going to see what can''s mother has brought. Won''t she leave anything behind? Is there a hose?" Ji Linran let demon Jing pull her out and smiled. Demon Jing finally accepted the fact. Demon Jing suddenly releases Ji Linran and runs towards Jin cancan! "Can ma, what have you brought? You won''t barbecue again. Forget the barbecue net and meat?" the naughty voice of demon Jing instantly dispersed the silence in the living room. Jin cancan looks at Ji Linran in surprise. Ji Linran smiles and nods. Jin cancan is completely relieved. "Baby, come on, can''s mother will take you to check things in person. How about it? What does demon Jing want to eat? Can''s mother will buy it right away..." Jin cancan takes demon Jing''s small hand and they go out together. Ji Yunsheng looked at Ji Linran deeply: "if you still want to be with emperor Shaoyan, I can make it clear to him! He should have misunderstood that day!" Chapter 278 Ji Linran smiled faintly and shook his head: "no!" half a ring then said: "let nature take its course." The problem between her and Emperor Shaoyan is more than a misunderstanding? If she had recognized her heart earlier, there would be no Di''s crisis; If he would trust her a little, naturally there would be no subsequent quarrel But it''s just a matter of fate. "Come on, brother, we must have fun today! I haven''t been so happy for a long time!" Ji Linran laughed happily. Ji Yunsheng nodded, "OK." Well, let it be. Emperor Shaoyan may not have no feelings for Ran Ran, but it''s not enough. At least in his opinion, it is not enough The four of them had a good time. They screamed and made a lot of noise. The only accident was that demon Jing blurted out his name: Dad after he was suddenly picked up by Ji Yunsheng from behind. When I turned to see Ji Yunsheng, I suddenly turned into a forced smile: "uncle, I almost recognized the wrong person." Ji Yunsheng shook his head to show that it was OK. He continued to hold demon Jing on an old tree and blow the wind. The breeze can blow away the heat of people''s body and drive away the haze in people''s heart. The two words that demon Jing blurted out, like a haze, shrouded Ji Linran''s heart. Although the atmosphere seems to be the same, Ji Linran can no longer feel the previous ease. Perhaps, demon Jing is happier around emperor Shaoyan than around her? Ji Linran thought so, but he was still unwilling. He let go and handed the demon net to Emperor Shaoyan. She can''t imagine that there is no demon net in her life, and she has only been alone since then. But at this time, something caught Ji Linran by surprise happened! "Demon net, demon net, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Linran, as usual, cooked the meal and went to call demon net to get up. But he found that demon Jing fainted and fell asleep, and blood flowed out of his nose! Ji Linran''s face changed greatly and hurriedly called Jin cancan. Ji Yunsheng personally drove Ji Linran''s mother and son to the hospital. "Don''t worry, Ran Ran, isn''t it still under inspection? Demon Jing is always healthy and will be fine!" Jin cancan sighs and comforts Ji Linran, who lost his calm in the past. She never thought that demon Jing would suddenly get sick. Several people went to the emergency room. The doctor asked about some things as usual. When he knew that demon Jing had nosebleed and couldn''t even wake up, his face changed slightly. Ji Linran''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. "One thing, I need to inform my family. At present, there are many cases of leukemia in children, and the reasons are still under further investigation. However, one of the symptoms of leukemia is nosebleed..." the doctor looked at Ji Linran''s eyes and was full of sympathy. When Ji Linran heard those three words, he just felt that his brain was "roaring" and was hit hard. He couldn''t respond: "doctor, you mean, my son has leukemia?! it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible... Our family has no history of leukemia at all. How can a good child get leukemia..." The doctor sighed: "I said, it''s just possible, it''s possible. For others, we have to make a progressive investigation!" Having said that, many people know that doctors usually say so just to be more sure. An experienced doctor can guess the patient''s disease by several symptoms. Ji Linran''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and she was so weak that she almost fell down. Jin cancan and Ji Yunsheng are also stunned. They can''t believe they have to look at the doctor''s mouth. They can''t believe that demon Jing, who went out to play together a few days ago, has such a deadly disease! Until I felt Ji Linran''s sudden almost fall, I even regained my consciousness and quickly helped her. "Ranran, calm down, demon Jing still depends on you!" Ji Yunsheng sighed, held Ji Linran''s shoulder and looked at Ji Linran''s eyes, full of love and pity. His little princess had a hard time! God, why can''t you pity his little princess? "Ranran, don''t do this. Now that medicine is so developed, it will be all right!" Jin cancan feels that her heart hurts. How could the demon Jing child be so unlucky! The doctor was used to the reaction of the patient''s family members and sighed: "these two are right. Miss Yao ran should inform the child''s father as soon as possible? There are also close relatives in the family. Once they are determined to be leukemia, they will need to find out whether there is matching bone marrow in their close relatives as soon as possible, and then they will find volunteers for the public when there is no matching bone marrow that can be transplanted... ", The doctor had to explain his routine, but Ji Linran''s brain couldn''t hear anything! There''s only one thing on her mind! Her demon is sick! Her demon has leukemia! Her demon Jing has such a terrible disease as leukemia! If, if there is a chance, her demon will leave her! Demon Jing, the goblin is still so small Why, she''s not the one who''s sick? Why is it a demon net! Why not her? Why not her! ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, Ji Linran was in tears. He watched the unconscious demon Jing sent in for inspection, stared at the little figure, disappeared in front of her and in the door of the inspection room "Mommy, get up quickly. Don''t forget, your first day at work today!" she nearly overslept when she stayed up until midnight on the first day. "Mommy, hurry up. I''m going to be late for school. Don''t forget, I went to kindergarten for the first time today!" demon Jing was so excited that he wanted to go to kindergarten. "Mommy, don''t be sad. Demon Jing doesn''t cry at all. Didn''t you say that men should be brave and can''t cry because of wrestling!" demon Jing comforted her when she fell during her first PE class. "Mommy, isn''t uncle long quite the father of demon Jing? He said he would be as good to demon Jing as his father!" demon Jing didn''t understand, but he turned around and told her what long Linshi told him about the secret between men. "Mommy, if Uncle long doesn''t want to rob Mommy with me, in fact, I still welcome uncle long to our house. In that way, Mommy doesn''t have to worry about changing the light bulb!" demon Jing has to calculate the choice. "Mommy, Mommy, I will make my strength to eat and grow up as soon as possible. In this way, no one dares to bully Mommy. I will help Mommy beat her..." demon Jing was comforted. She was misunderstood by Xiao San. She hid secretly and shed tears, but she was seen by demon Jing ¡­¡­ "Ranran, stop crying and calm down! Demon Jing will be fine!" Jin cancan''s eyes are also red. That lovely and sensible demon Jing has to bear so much at a young age. Ji Linran recovered and found that she was crying! "Ranran, don''t cry. Now is not the time to cry. Demon Jing still needs you to save him! There are some things that should be told to Emperor Shaoyan. Tell him. After all, he is the child''s father. Maybe he needs to use his bone marrow to save demon Jing!" Ji Yunsheng put away his sadness and stood in front of Ji Linran. His little princess is already a mother. The responsibility that should be borne always needs to be borne. Even if he wants to, he can''t replace it! Ji Linran suddenly woke up. Yes, now, it''s not time to cry. Demon Jing is still waiting for mommy to save him! Ji Linran wiped away his tears. Regardless of how powerful his red and swollen eyes were, he directly said to them: "you wait here for the demon net to come out. I''ll go and find emperor Shaoyan!" Ji Linran hastily cleaned up and rushed out! "I''ll take you..." Ji Yunsheng got up. He already knew that this sister didn''t dare to drive now. "No, I''ll go myself!" Ji Linran stared at Ji Yunsheng and begged: "brother, you, together with cancan, wait for demon Jing for me. You must wait for him. If he comes out, tell him that mommy will help him find his father and come back soon..." Ji Linran said and ran out quickly! Ji Yunsheng sighed and looked at Jin cancan with the same red eyes, with a bitter smile on his face. When Ji Linran hurried to Di Shi, he ran in directly, took out his mobile phone and planned to call him if he couldn''t get in! She''s all here. It doesn''t matter what phone you call him. No phone! Demon Jing is ill. What else can she not let go of? Unexpectedly, she just reported her name. The head office secretary who had already changed hands waved directly: "go straight up!" Ji Linran was stunned. Don''t you have to ask what emperor Shaoyan meant? However, she had no time to ask. The question was just a flash, and she left it behind! I hurried into the president''s special elevator. I didn''t see it at all. The head desk lady reported her arrival to di Shaoyan the next second! Emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone, stared at the position of the door, and a flash of pure light flashed through his eyes. Since that day, she has never contacted him. How could she suddenly run to Di Shi to see him? He wants to see. What else does he have that she can use? Chapter 279 Ji Linran walked to the office door where he had passed and entered countless times, took a deep breath and knocked directly on the door, but his heart couldn''t help being nervous and banging. "Jin." emperor Shaoyan''s voice was as indifferent as ever, but Ji Linran suddenly returned to God, remembered his intention, and the tension dissipated a lot in an instant. She opened the door and was looking at God Shaoyan. Her eyes were deep and her face was indifferent. "Emperor Shaoyan, I have something to find you." Ji Linran''s heart sank and planned to go straight to the theme. Demon Jing can''t afford to drag! "Well, say it." emperor Shaoyan put down the golden pen in his hand, leaned directly on the armchair, picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip slowly, looked at her calmly, and looked attentive. Ji Linran looked at his leisurely appearance and thought that demon Jing suffered in the hospital and suffered from illness. She was filled with hatred. In her heart, she slowly walked forward and stood in front of emperor Shaoyan. They looked at each other across a desk. "Emperor Shaoyan, I am Ji Linran!" Ji Linran stood there so indifferent. Gently, spit out a word. At this time, she suddenly found that it was not very difficult for her to tell the truth she had covered up countless times. It turned out that it was just a light word. On the contrary, it was easy to say, as if the rope that had bound her for a long time had been lifted in an instant! Emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He was choked by tea and coughed more than once! He took a deep breath, leaned forward and narrowed the distance with Ji Linran. He was shocked on his face and stared at her with sharp eyes: "what are you talking about!" The tone was a touch of disbelief and urgency. Ji Linran looked back at him as usual: "I said, I''m Ji Linran." With that, she slowly hooked her lips: "emperor Shaoyan, long time no see!" More than six years, isn''t it? Long time no see? This greeting is based on Ji Linran''s identity, not demon ran. She finally became Ji Linran again. She thought that when she became Ji Linran again, she would only be repressed by heavy pain, but she never thought that after things were right and people were wrong, when she looked back, she only had a little emotion and sadness. On the contrary, she had the pleasure of restoring her identity. From her saying this sentence, the look on emperor Shaoyan''s face was unpredictable, half a ring, and then stabilized. "Ji Linran? Hehe, it''s you!" emperor Shaoyan sneered: "aren''t you, you''ve become a demon ran, and what are you doing back?" No wonder he hasn''t heard from her! Originally, it turned out to be another person! In order to avoid him, he didn''t hesitate to become another person. In that case, what are you doing back! Why did you come back to him? To get revenge on him? Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, a touch of ridicule, and a touch of uncontrollable anger. Between him and Ji Linran, it was too complicated and there were too many unspeakable grievances. Ji Linran''s face flashed a touch of ugliness and anger. If you can, who would like to become another person? "I want you to save the demon net!" Ji Linran said and added, "she is your son, your own son." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of clarity. In this way, can it be explained clearly that the demon net is very similar to him? However, his heart beat quickly because of this sentence! Demon Jing, it''s his son, his own son! The child he has always liked is not someone else, but his own son of emperor Shaoyan! But, "demon net, what''s the matter?" Ji Linran''s depressed pain seemed to gush out: "he has leukemia!" Ji Linran''s words fell, like a heavy thunder, straight on the emperor Shaoyan''s head! "What are you talking about!" emperor Shaoyan''s face changed greatly: "leukemia, are you kidding!" How could it be? How could demon Jing get such a deadly disease! That child has always been healthy! This is absolutely impossible! "Ji Linran, what trick are you playing!" emperor Shaoyan was furious and stared at her. Ji Linran smiled bitterly, but his tears fell down. He looked at emperor Shaoyan sadly: "I also hope that this is my trick!" She hopes that the sick person is her. Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help living in the office and took two steps. His steps were so heavy that he wanted to crack the wooden floor! Emperor Shaoyan suddenly stood at his desk and stared at Ji Linran: "do you want me to save the demon net?" Ji Linran nodded: "my blood type is inconsistent with demon Jing. He is panda blood, Rh negative type a blood, just like you." She looked a little helpless, that is, because of this, the birth of demon Jing became more and more difficult. Demon Jing was born with congenital malnutrition. She spent countless energy, and long Linshi helped her a lot. If it wasn''t for long Linshi, she thought it would be difficult for demon Jing to grow up healthily. Therefore, she has been very grateful for what long Linshi has done for her. It''s not too much to say that she is the benefactor of demon Jing. As a father, Emperor Shaoyan doesn''t know anything. Can you blame her? If she can, she really doesn''t want to find emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan nodded, directly turned on the computer, crackled for a while, quickly printed it out and put it on the table. "Sign this, I''ll save the demon net!" emperor Shaoyan looked indifferent, but his heart was a little agitated. He could not imagine that demon ran was Ji Linran. He had always thought that a woman with a watery nature had given birth to a son for him. Ji Linran was stunned. He reached out and took it. When he looked up again, he was angry and couldn''t believe it: "emperor Shaoyan, you asked me to sign this? Demon Jing, it''s your son!" "But, he is more important to you!" emperor Shaoyan''s words are cold and heartless. Ji Linran stared at the emperor Shaoyan and sneered: "OK, is it right? As long as I promise to be your woman, you will save the demon net!" Ji Linran stared at emperor Shaoyan and felt heartache and wanted to die. Was this man''s heart made of stone? He is really cold-blooded and ruthless! Demon Jing is his own son. He can''t change his face. He coerces her to sign an agreement before he is willing to save demon Jing! Emperor Shaoyan nodded calmly. Only he knew how much he was oppressed in the face of Ji Linran''s hatred and anger. No way, this woman is really good at running. She could disappear before his eyes for five or six years. If she changes her face and disappears next time, where would he go to find someone? Ji Linran gritted his teeth and his face was full of humiliation. He grabbed emperor Shaoyan''s golden pen, angrily signed his name, then grabbed the agreement and photographed him in front of emperor Shaoyan! "Now, can you go to the hospital for me!" Ji Linran hated to death. If it weren''t for demon Jing, she would never be involved with these two cold-blooded and ruthless men again. She didn''t understand why, after knowing that she was Ji Linran, how did she feel that he was much colder to her than when she was a demon ran! Is it her illusion? Emperor Shaoyan looked at the woman who was extremely angry, looked at her undisguised disgust and hatred, and suddenly felt that his behavior was very childish. Forced twist is not sweet. His emperor Shaoyan is so worthless that he needs to force a woman! Thinking so, he sneered, grabbed the agreement, rubbed it, and threw it into the trash can! Ji Linran watched helplessly as the crumpled agreement hit the garbage can and rolled aside. "What do you mean?" Ji Linran gritted his teeth. How can this man be hateful! Demon Jing is still waiting in the hospital. He actually ruined the agreement she signed. Does he regret it? He''s changing his mind? Emperor Shaoyan stared at her expressionless: "let''s go!" Ji Linran only felt that emperor Shaoyan was uncertain. It was inexplicable! She turned and walked out quickly. She walked fast and almost ran! Emperor Shaoyan narrowed his eyes, stared at Ji Linran''s back and clenched his teeth secretly. The woman runs so fast. Is there a ghost chasing her? Or, in her heart, he is a ''devil''! Emperor Shaoyan Leng hum, he suddenly said, this woman is really more and more hateful. Sure enough, it is that woman! Demon Ran is Ji Linran, very good! That''s great! With a sneer, he stepped forward a little and easily followed Ji Linran''s footsteps. They got on emperor Shaoyan''s car and went straight to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital and felt the breath of the hospital, Ji Linran''s mood couldn''t calm down, and just the phone rang. Ji Linran''s hand holding the phone couldn''t help shaking! Brother''s phone Ji Linran took a deep breath and connected the phone: "brother..." "What, demon Jing wakes up, OK, I''ll be there right away!" Ji Linran, ignoring God Shaoyan, hurried to the ordinary ward his brother said! Emperor Shaoyan frowned slightly, and Ji Yunsheng was there! A hint of complexity flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 280 "Brother..." Ji Linran opened the door and saw his brother guarding by the bed and opened her eyes to look at her demon net. She couldn''t help but blush, rushed to the bed and held the demon net in her arms. "Baby, how are you? Is there anything uncomfortable? Tell Mommy?" Ji Linran raised his face, blinked and blinked away his tears. "Mommy, I''m all right, let you worry!" demon Jing''s pale little face showed a smiling face. Ji Linran smiled reluctantly, looking at the demon net''s little pale face, full of heartache. When the demon net''s eyes fell on the emperor Shaoyan who then walked into the ward, he immediately smiled and shouted, "Dad!" Said, excitedly stretched out his hand towards emperor Shaoyan! Emperor Shaoyan also smiled, stepped forward and picked up the demon net! "Baby son, do you want to miss your father?" emperor Shaoyan smiled gently and stared at the depths of demon Jing''s eyes, flashing a touch of obscurity. His son has leukemia? He''s so big! Only then did he know that demon Jing was his son. Before he could be happy, he was deeply sad because of his illness. "Think about it, demon net can miss her father. Why doesn''t her father come to see demon net? Is it because her father is busy?" demon net was sensible and had to find an excuse for emperor Shaoyan, but it made emperor Shaoyan feel more guilty. "Well, in the future, dad will come to see the demon net every day!" emperor Shaoyan said seriously, staring at the demon net''s eyes with a touch of sadness and regret. This is his son! Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help hugging his arms. Demon Jing couldn''t help struggling: "Dad, you hurt me!" "Oh, sorry, Dad... It''s not intentional!" emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips, regained his mind, quickly relaxed his arms and looked at demon Jing carefully, as if he had seen him for the first time. This is his son, the son of emperor Shaoyan! He''s six years old! So smart, so cute, sensible and distressing, but I got leukemia If he didn''t have leukemia, didn''t he know he had such a big son! He missed his six years Thinking, I couldn''t help but have a little resentment in my heart. I couldn''t help staring at Ji Linran. It was all this woman! Then, he thought it was not easy to get pregnant. Although he had never experienced it, he also saw the pregnant women around him, spitting out. Thinking so, he couldn''t help but soften his heart! Demon Jing, baby son, dad will save you anyway! Demon Jing was so happy that he leaned his head against emperor Shaoyan Holding the demon net''s small body in his arms, Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of firmness at the bottom of his eyes, even if he exhausted all his funds! Ji Linran was bewildered by Emperor Shaoyan, and was stimulated by the intimacy between their father and son. Demon Jing really missed emperor Shaoyan! Shouldn''t she stop their father and son from getting close? Ji Yunsheng looked at the emperor Shaoyan holding the demon net, and his eyes flashed a touch of doubt. Does emperor Shaoyan really like the demon net so much? When he hated ran ran so much, how could he care so much about the child born to Ran Ran Ran? Ji Yunsheng stared at emperor Shaoyan suspiciously. He always thought that this man was not that simple. "Coming, the doctor is coming, come on, the doctor is coming..." Jin cancan rushes in, followed by the attending doctor. "Miss Yao ran, I want to apologize to you!" the attending doctor is the doctor who left the emergency room before. "En?" a strange flash flashed across Ji Linran''s face. "Before..." a touch of shame and embarrassment flashed across the doctor''s face: "during this period, the hospital has received three children with leukemia, and the most common feature of children with leukemia is nosebleed. Therefore, when I knew the characteristics of your son, I could have thought... I was misdiagnosed, sorry!" The doctor bowed deeply, his face full of shame. His words finally explained the key point, that is, he was misdiagnosed! His diagnosis is wrong. His preliminary diagnosis is that demon Jing is leukemia. Then, demon Jing is not leukemia! Ji Linran was as happy as if he had risen directly from the 18th floor of hell to become an immortal. Taishan, who was pressed in her heart, was moved away in an instant. For the first time, she felt that the smell of hospital disinfectant was not so bad. "You mean, my son, demon Jing, isn''t leukaemia? He''s healthy, he won''t leave me?" Ji Linran rushed to the doctor with excitement, grabbed the doctor''s sleeve and asked repeatedly, but in his words, he couldn''t hide his excitement and choked. "No, no, i... misdiagnosed, I''m sorry! I''m sorry..." the doctor saw Ji Linran''s excited look and became more and more ashamed. He never thought that he had been misdiagnosed after years of experience. It was really that he almost killed people. Emperor Shaoyan held the demon net and couldn''t help smiling on his tight face. He kissed the inexplicable demon net heavily! "Good son, you''re all right, dad is so happy! Where do you want to go back, dad will take you!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone could not hide his joy and happiness. Although it was an oolong, it also made him see the position of demon Jing in his heart. "Dad, did you forget that you promised to take me to the tropical forest during the summer vacation?" demon Jing was very happy. He thought his father didn''t want him for so long. Naturally, he was a scalper when he promised him. Unexpectedly, he not only saw his father, but also promised to see him every day and take him to play. He was so happy! Ji Linran walked over and couldn''t help kissing the demon Jing''s small face. He was so happy that he shed tears: "son, you''re all right. Mommy is so happy!" "Well, don''t cry. Demon Jing is not leukemia, which is a happy thing." Ji Yunsheng stepped forward and handed Ji Linran a paper towel. Jin cancan also smiles and hugs Ji Linran: "Ran Ran, I''m scared to death! Fortunately, fortunately, we are the most healthy and handsome little handsome guy!" "Wait..." Ji Linran suddenly remembered something and looked at the doctor who wanted to leave: "doctor, let me ask, if my son is not leukemia, why does he have nosebleed? Are there many children with leukemia here?" The doctor sighed: "yes, I don''t know what''s going on recently. There are more and more children with leukemia. The symptoms begin with nosebleed! Therefore, when you see children with nosebleed, they are all leukemia... Of course, your son is an exception. We are sure that through more accurate examination this time, it is confirmed that your son is very healthy!" Emperor Shaoyan heard a flash of pure light at the bottom of his eyes. "As for why he has nosebleed, he still needs to take an oral film to see it!" the doctor also smiled and finally saw a healthy child who is not leukemia. He still felt very lucky and happy. Although he was misdiagnosed and lost someone. At this time, a weak voice sounded: "well, Mommy, Dad, I think I can explain the cause of nosebleed." The childish voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and even the doctor turned away with curiosity. "Well, I accidentally bumped into my nose, and then I felt dizzy. I didn''t know anything when I fell on the bed..." demon Jing''s little face was uneasy. He seemed to be in trouble? Demon net''s words immediately made everyone black. Even emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help rubbing the goblin''s soft hair. This is really a big Oolong! Ji Linran was filled with happiness. Fortunately, demon Jing was all right. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were full of tears and laughter. He was frightened by demon Jing, but he learned that demon Jing was his son. And demon Jing is all right. He should be the happiest person. The doctor quickly took demon Jing for an examination and found that it was really just a slight blood vessel rupture in the nasal cavity. There were no other problems and he was very healthy. So soon a group of people were discharged from the hospital. Just as I walked out of the hospital, the problem came. Ji Yunsheng and Jin cancan must be sitting together. Emperor Shaoyan also drove here. So, who will demon Jing and Ji Linran sit with? Ji Linran held demon Jing and was about to walk towards Ji Yunsheng. Unexpectedly, demon Jing suddenly shouted, "Dad, I want to have a car with dad." Ji Linran couldn''t help but stare at the demon net secretly, but he was helpless. He handed the demon net to the emperor Shaoyan with a satisfied face, and went directly back to Ji Yunsheng''s car. Jin cancan hugs Ji Linran and comforts her. She understands her feelings. Ji Yunsheng suddenly said, "Ran Ran, what are you going to do?" "What, how to do?" Ji Linran pretended to be a fool. "Ran Ran, you know what I mean. You can''t escape anymore. You must make a decision about this!" Ji Yunsheng looked at Ji Lin ran through the reversing mirror with a touch of deep meaning. Chapter 281 Ji Linran''s eyes flashed slightly. Don''t open your eyes: "I don''t know." Ji Yunsheng hated iron but not steel: "Ran Ran, do you still want to be with emperor Shaoyan?" Ji Linran shook his head without hesitation: "naturally, I don''t want to be with emperor Shaoyan, but I don''t want to be demon net." Reluctant to let go of the demon net, reluctant to give up the demon net to Emperor Shaoyan! Ji Yunsheng was suddenly silent: "you''d better decide as soon as possible." He regretted that he had condoned Ranran''s willfulness and insisted on marrying emperor Shaoyan since his bankruptcy. If she is happy, she is not. Not only did not get happiness, but also fell into a distant land and became a single mother. Although she didn''t say it, he can think of her face, which also has a story. Who will have a good cosmetic surgery to become another person, especially Ran Ran, who is very good-looking! Ji Linran nodded and stopped talking. The atmosphere in the car was very depressed. Jin cancan looks at Ji Yunsheng, who is serious, and Ji Linran, who also doesn''t look very good. He is so smart that he closes his mouth. Soon, the car stopped downstairs at Ji Linran''s house. Ji Linran opened the door and said to the crowd, "come on, come in and have a rest." Ji Yunsheng glanced at emperor Shaoyan and took the lead in striding in. Jin cancan also quickly follows up. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of depth at the bottom of his eyes, turned back, picked up the demon net and walked in together. Ji Linran finally closed the door, but he was worried. Brother, it seems that he wants to do something? Inexplicably, some uneasy, these two men, won''t, do it. She quickly followed. As soon as he stood firm, Ji Yunsheng suddenly said, "cancan, take the demon net in and change your clothes. There are a lot of germs in the hospital." Jin cancan suddenly understands that Ji Yunsheng has something to say. She nods and coaxes the demon Jing who insists on not coming down from emperor Shaoyan. She has no choice but to shrug Ji Yunsheng. She did her best. Emperor Shaoyan smiled and patted demon Jing: "obedient, good, go change your clothes, and dad will take you out to eat later." Demon Jing nodded and came down very skillfully. He took Jin cancan''s hand and said, "Mom, let''s go." Jin cancan''s eyes are full of grievances. Staring at demon Jing with accusations, Bai hurts you, little white eyed wolf. Demon Jing has no feeling at all. He quickly takes Jin cancan back to the room. He wants to change his clothes early. Dad, he''s still waiting! Just before demon Jing and Jin cancan entered the room and closed the door, Ji Yunsheng had taken back his eyes. When his eyes fell on emperor Shaoyan, Ji Linran just wanted to say something, he couldn''t help screaming: "big brother!" Ji Yunsheng hit emperor Shaoyan''s face with a fist at a speed that was too fast to cover his ears! Emperor Shaoyan instinctively had to step back and raise his hand to block, but after lifting it up, he put it down again, used his face and took Ji Yunsheng''s fist! Embarrassed, he took two steps back and held the tea table. His cheeks suddenly swelled and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth. Ji Yunsheng stared at di Shaoyan angrily: "why don''t you hide? Fight back. Aren''t you good at Kung Fu? It should be a piece of cake to put me down?" Emperor Shaoyan collected his eyes, took a deep breath, looked up at Ji Yunsheng, and said with deep meaning: "you should know that everything in the past, I was wrong, and you are right?" Ji Yunsheng''s face changed and his face was cold: "anyway, it''s your fault that you let their mother and son live in a foreign land. It''s even more your fault that Ranran became a single mother, and demon Jing became an illegitimate child!" There was an indescribable anger in his tone. "I know, so I recognize your lesson!" emperor Shaoyan said faintly, pushed away Ji Linran holding him, and said to Ji Yunsheng: "the past has happened, and I can''t change it. However, I will not repeat the mistakes in the future. If you are not satisfied, you can continue until you are satisfied. How about? " Ji Linran was speechless. She even doubted whether emperor Shaoyan''s words were appeasement or provocation! It''s not so much an apology as a declaration of war! Brother is not angry! Sure enough, Ji Yunsheng rushed up and punched emperor Shaoyan left and again, destroying emperor Shaoyan''s handsome face in an instant. But emperor Shaoyan looked pale, as if he hadn''t hit him, which made Ji Yunsheng''s hand more serious Ji Linran couldn''t see it anymore: "brother, that''s enough. Don''t make a fuss and admit your fate..." Her eyes fell on Ji Yunsheng, who punched her in the stomach. She couldn''t help pounding her stomach with her hand. Her face was hard to see, but her look was still light emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran couldn''t help being annoyed. Did emperor Shaoyan want to die? Ji Yunsheng was relieved and gasped violently. He went to the sofa and sat down. He gasped violently and relaxed his violent breathing. Ji Linran had to turn around and go back to his room to get the medicine box. The atmosphere in the living room, which had been relaxed, condensed again. "Emperor Shaoyan, stay away from my sister!" Ji Yunsheng warned coldly. "If you kill me, I won''t be far away from your sister?" emperor Shaoyan looked free and unrestrained, as if he were a bruised and embarrassed person, not him. Ji Yunsheng stood up and stared at him, "don''t think I dare!" The fist crackled. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "you naturally dare. After all, you dare to kill people. What else dare you?" In a word, full of ridicule and profound meaning, Ji Yunsheng changed his face in an instant. Ji Yunsheng stared at emperor Shaoyan and said coldly, "do you know?" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "of course, after all, I can be regarded as the victim''s family!" "That''s why you treated Ranran like that before?" Ji Yunsheng flashed a touch of reluctance, anger and guilt on his face! Emperor Shaoyan just wanted to say something. Yu Guang swept to Ji Linran, who had come out with the medicine box and quickly shut his mouth. Ji Yunsheng also saw Ji Linran. A touch of chagrin flashed across his eyes. He only had time to say a word to Emperor Shaoyan: "I''ll explain that to you!" It''s his fault, he will naturally bear it, but it''s not his fault, he naturally doesn''t recognize it! Emperor Shaoyan nodded because he was invisible, so he shut up and didn''t talk. Ji Linran took the medicine box and put it in front of emperor Shaoyan. He sighed: "this medicine box, for the first time, came in handy." With that, he gently opened the medicine box. "No, I''ll go right away..." before emperor Shaoyan finished, he heard the voice of demon Jing! "Dad, I changed it. Let''s go..." the demon net''s voice followed his footsteps and rushed to the emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan had no choice but to smile bitterly. His embarrassed face appeared in front of demon Jing. "Dad, Dad, what''s wrong with your face? Does it hurt? Who beat..." demon Jing''s little face suddenly became angry and his eyes fell on Ji Yunsheng. "Uncle, is it you! Or Mommy..." demon Jing''s sad and angry eyes patrolled around. "Demon net, it''s my father who doesn''t want to fall......" emperor Shaoyan looked at demon net worried and angry. Like the fried hedgehog, he was very kind and happy. Demon Jing treated him much better than he thought. He had been absent from his life for so many years, and demon Jing was so close to him. He was satisfied, he thought. "It''s me!" Ji Yunsheng opened his mouth and admitted it directly! His eyes were so gray that he couldn''t understand the angry and sad eyes of demon Jing. He patiently explained: "demon Jing, this is a matter between uncle and father. Can you, don''t be angry with uncle?" Yao Jing shook his head fiercely and looked disappointed and sad: "uncle, I hate you. Why do you bully your father! Yao Jing finally had a father and likes her father... Why do you bully him? Yao Jing hates his uncle beating..." The demon Jing''s childish words, like a dagger, went straight into Ji Yunsheng''s heart. Ji Linran could not help frowning when he saw his brother''s appearance. He opened his mouth and wanted to scold demon Jing. Unexpectedly, he spoke so hurtful. Emperor Shaoyan had frowned and said, "demon net, don''t talk to your uncle like that..." Jin cancan, who came out later, took a step forward! "Demon Jing, come on, can''s mother has something to tell you!" Jin cancan squats directly in front of demon Jing with a smile on her face. Demon Jing was a little unhappy: "Mom can, do you want to scold me, too? But it''s wrong for my uncle to beat my father!" Jin cancan smiled with rare patience: "yes, my uncle was wrong and actually started with my father. Let''s go back and educate him well; however, Yao Jing, my uncle is an adult and won''t start with my father for no reason. Isn''t it not good for Yao Jing to blame my uncle without asking the reason? My uncle will also be sad!" After hearing this, the demon net flashed a thought on his face, and his eyes fell on the silent Ji Yunsheng. He suddenly opened his mouth: "uncle''s beating was wrong, and the demon net made uncle angry, so uncle apologized to Dad, and demon net apologized to uncle, okay?" Demon Jing''s words stunned everyone present! Especially emperor Shaoyan, his heart is full of moving! Chapter 282 Emperor Shaoyan looked at demon Jing''s small body and stood in front of Ji Yunsheng to get justice for him. For the first time, he felt the value of blood connected family affection. Ignoring the reaction of others, he got up directly, picked up demon Jing, and went straight back to demon Jing''s room without looking at the people in the hall. "Son, it''s dad''s fault that dad didn''t take good care of demon Jing and your mommy, so he should be punished! Demon Jing, do you blame dad?" emperor Shaoyan found for the first time that such emotional words, in his opinion, should be so meat and hemp, would say so smoothly, especially when facing demon Jing alone. This little body can always hit the softest part of his heart. The demon net rubbed the emperor Shaoyan''s chest with a smile: "Dad, although sometimes I hate you when I see mommy''s hard work, but now I don''t hate you when I see you! Dad, can you promise me one thing?" "You say." emperor Shaoyan deserves no hesitation. Demon Jing looked at the living room that he couldn''t see at all, and then looked back at emperor Shaoyan again: "Dad, can you be good to Mommy? She''s so hard!" Demon Jing was afraid that emperor Shaoyan didn''t believe it: "I was in poor health and was very easy to get sick. It was mommy who took me to the hospital in the middle of the night, guarded me and accompanied me in the infusion. Then she was very sleepy. She would pinch her arm. I didn''t understand when I was a child. Only last year did I know that the blue and purple I occasionally saw on mommy was actually pinched out by herself! And the previous time I had colic, which hurt to death. Mommy had to turn around the corridor with me. She threw a bowl for me the next day! Sometimes when I get sick, I can see mommy''s eyes red She often hides and cries, although she always smiles when she looks at me Of course, and uncle long, he is also very kind to me. However, Dad, I still hope that when I am ill, when Mommy is anxious to cry, and when I am very afraid, you can accompany us, can you? I hope that when other children get sick, they will be accompanied by their father. I also have a father, not a mother. There is a thin mommy who is busy running around, but I can only watch Mommy work so hard for me... " Demon Jing''s eyes can''t help but turn red. Sometimes he really hates it. Why doesn''t he grow up! Those watery eyes, like a sharp sword, plunged heavily into the emperor Shaoyan''s heart, heavy and cruel! Emperor Shaoyan looked at the pair with expectation and uneasy eyes, but he couldn''t help being sour and astringent. Suddenly, he felt that Ji Yunsheng beat him lightly. If any man did this to her sister, he would hate to kill each other. His eyes couldn''t help falling on Ji Linran, who stood not far from the living room and didn''t know what to say. For the first time, he felt that she was so weak! His lips moved. After all, he didn''t say anything. He could only nod heavily. What he said was in vain. As a man, if he couldn''t take care of his wife and son, he would be in vain! He won''t say. He will take action to make up for their mother and son. For the first time, Emperor Shaoyan coaxed children to sleep. Looking at the demon net angel''s sleeping face, his heart was full of moving, moving to life. Long Linshi, he still owes him after all! No matter what the starting point of long Lin''s interpretation is, it is true that he took care of their mother and son. In that case, this time, I''ll help long Lin release temporarily. Duze, this time, he will lose his skin if he doesn''t die. Emperor Shaoyan thought faintly, and a touch of complexity flashed across his eyes. Dugu Ming seemed to be much more complex than he thought. He vaguely felt that Dugu Ming would never be as simple as the surface. In the Central Hospital, one after another children got leukemia. His intuition told him that it would never be so coincidental! Demon Jing is lucky this time, and next time! He must find out! He looked at the demon net''s breathing relaxed, half rang, got up and walked out slowly. Ji Linran is a demon ran, so what? It''s not her fault! He can treat him as a demon ran, not to mention him. Although she is Ji Linran, she is also a demon ran. Ji Linran sends Ji Yunsheng and Jin cancan out. Ji Yunsheng looked at Ji Linran, obviously absent-minded. He wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, he just sighed and didn''t say anything. His eyes were so complex that he took back his eyes and started the car. Jin cancan shakes her head in confusion at Lin Ran''s questioning eyes last season, but she shakes her mobile phone, suggesting that Ji Lin ran will tell her as long as she knows the reason for Ji Yunsheng''s abnormality. Ji Linran didn''t expect that his brother beat emperor Shaoyan. What''s more, she was surprised that emperor Shaoyan was so hurt. What did they say at that time? She was full of doubts. She came out with the medicine box. They didn''t say anything. They only heard her brother say that he would give emperor Shaoyan an explanation. Did emperor Shaoyan say anything? She was stunned for a while. She really couldn''t think clearly, so she went back and just saw emperor Shaoyan coming out of the demon net''s room. "He fell asleep?" Ji Linran asked definitely. Emperor Shaoyan nodded and walked lightly. They went to the living room together. They didn''t know what to say first. For a time, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes swept her face and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with your face?" In a word, Ji Linran changed her face. She couldn''t help thinking of the pain she suffered when she was disfigured before, especially all this, thanks to this man. Now she''s pretending to be innocent! She suppressed her anger and pretended to be calm to drive people away. "Thank you, you can go!" Ji Linran thought about the hatefulness of emperor Shaoyan before. She hated her teeth more and more. She actually asked her to sign the agreement before she was willing to save demon Jing. It was really hateful to rob while the fire was burning! Therefore, he opened his mouth to drive people out without politeness. Whether it was once, now or now, he was as hateful as ever. Although she suddenly remembered that she signed demon ran, not Ji Linran. Thank her for her habit of signing demon ran for so many years. Emperor Shaoyan wanted to say something to ease. The previous touch in his heart could not be said anyway. In particular, he never thought that two people were worse than strangers. However, he was angry and had a relationship, and there would be a demon net. Although he is very glad to have a child like demon Jing, he can''t say that he can completely put down the past and act as if nothing has happened. Even if he can, what about her? He can remember how she looked at him when she left. She''s a demon ran. It''s OK, but she''s Ji Linran. He really didn''t know how to treat her. Originally, he had just recovered from the Oolong affair of demon Jing''s illness. He heard her expel people impolitely and say the words of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. He couldn''t help but get angry. "Have you forgotten, but you personally begged me to save the demon net!" emperor Shaoyan looked at her. In this way, he used people to face forward and didn''t need people to face back. Is such an unnatural way appropriate! Ji Linran smiled: "yes, I''ll go myself and beg you to come. So I don''t need you now. I''ll send you away in person. Isn''t it right?" Ji Linran''s attitude, standard angry people don''t pay for their lives. Emperor Shaoyan Leng hum. He felt the pain from his cheek. He really owes these brothers and sisters! First, he was beaten by his brother. Although he was willing to bear it, it was also true that he was injured. Then he was kicked out by his sister. It''s really hateful. Emperor Shaoyan got up with a cold hum and turned to go out! When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped, looked back proudly at Ji Linran, and a touch of pride flashed across his eyes: "I promised demon net to come and see him every day. If you don''t want me to come, remember to ''communicate well'' with demon net!" He was so proud in his eyes that he forgot that there was a demon net. Demon Jing says she wants to see him every day. Can she refuse his visit? Hehe, is he ''holding the emperor to order the princes''! He looked at Ji Linran and changed his face. As soon as he wanted to say something more, he saw Ji Linran suddenly turn around and walk back to the room, leaving a sentence: "don''t worry, I will personally ''send'' you away every day!" Then he slammed the door. Emperor Shaoyan''s face was blue and white, staring at the closed door. He was really angry with this woman! not to know good from bad! Emperor Shaoyan was so angry that he drove directly back to the emperor''s family! Next, he must be prepared to work overtime every day, so as to spare time during the day but accompany the demon net! When he arrived downstairs, he met the figure of the head desk lady grinding on the head desk. A touch of cold flashed across his eyes. What did she come for? Emperor Shaoyan just walked in, and the people in the main station had stood up far away to meet: "emperor Shao." Emperor Shaoyan nodded faintly, and his eyes fell on the man who had come in front of him: "what are you doing?" "Yan, I......" Dugu qianyun looked wronged: "are you angry with me? I didn''t mean it. I know that the child has fallen, and you are also very sad. It''s inevitable that you won''t be angry with me..." Emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled! Chapter 283 His eyes were cold and his voice was cold: "Dugu qianyun, you and I know what happened in the office that day. Don''t try to provoke my patience, eh?" Emperor Shaoyan glanced coldly at everyone''s busy figure, smiled and walked directly to the elevator. Dugu qianyun''s face flashed an embarrassment, and she was unwilling to catch up. Yan, you really know everything. However, McGrady is dead. As long as she doesn''t admit it, what can Yan do? Thinking so, a touch of firmness flashed across the bottom of her eyes. "What are you doing with me? Well? You want to give me medicine again?" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were full of ridicule and cold. Dugu qianyun''s face was stiff, and then he looked at emperor Shaoyan innocently: "Yan, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Emperor Shaoyan glanced at her lightly, and the corners of his lips raised a touch of ridicule. Let her follow. He wanted to see what she wanted to do? Dugu qianyun was so guilty that she followed emperor Shaoyan into the elevator. Unexpectedly, her previous words were mercilessly rejected by Emperor Shaoyan. She had intended to be an unborn child to arouse emperor Shaoyan''s pity. However, from this point of view, Emperor Shaoyan''s mind was really on the bitch of demon ran. In that case, she''d better start with her. However, a touch of complexity flashed across her eyes. When Emperor Shaoyan saw Dugu Yujie''s bitch, he really didn''t feel anything? Really won''t you misunderstand her as Ji Linran''s bitch? However, Ji Linran won''t really die, will he? Or did she go abroad directly and dare not come back again? Emperor Shaoyan went straight out of the elevator and didn''t look at Dugu qianyun who came up with him. A touch of cold flashed across his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan sat directly in the office and dealt with the documents. He didn''t have spare time to greet him. As long as she didn''t exist, she would naturally say what she wanted to say. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. McGrady, it''s time to move freely! Suddenly, he thought of something. Why was Ji Linran so excited when he mentioned her face just now? Is there any story here? He couldn''t sit still. He got up directly, picked up his cell phone, went to the balcony and quickly sent out a few instructions. Of course, by the way, inform yejue and McGrady that it''s time to come out! Dugu qianyun was so annoyed that she looked at emperor Shaoyan. When she didn''t exist, she was thinking about how emperor Shaoyan would cut into the theme. Unexpectedly, he suddenly got up and went to the balcony. She was so annoyed that she stamped her feet. Suddenly, she stepped on something. She looked down and saw a paper ball appear at her feet. She raised her foot and wanted to kick aside, but suddenly saw a word through the paper: ran. She looked pale and picked it up. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. She looked at emperor Shaoyan, who was still on the balcony. She didn''t know what to do with her mobile phone. She quickly stuffed it into her handbag and her heart jumped! Unexpectedly, in order to keep the bitch of demon ran in front of her, Emperor Shaoyan even threatened her with demon Jing''s disease? Her heart was full of jealousy. Soon, Emperor Shaoyan came back. She pretended to be nothing, but she was too guilty in her heart. Thinking so, she said two words casually and hurriedly left. Emperor Shaoyan stared at her back. A touch of doubt flashed through her eyes and directly dialed the phone: "stare at Dugu qianyun and see where she has gone? Report her whereabouts to yejue at any time." Soon, the news came back. She went to find long Linshi? Long Linshi has just returned home and is too busy for herself. What does she want him to do? A touch of irritability flashed across the bottom of his eyes. He seemed to ignore something. His eyes inadvertently swept through the trash can and suddenly fell to the contract place he had thrown away... Empty! Dugu qianyun, sure enough, good! Can''t wait to tell long Linshi these things? Since you are so willing to spare no effort, wouldn''t it be disappointing if I didn''t repay one or two? He smiled and dialed yejue: "send McGrady directly to Longlin release and tell him that Dugu qianyun can''t wait to go there until Longlin release." His words are faint, but they contain a message. Dugu qianyun has a lot to do with long Linshi. Compared with the hateful McGrady, he must do something. Dugu qianyun, this should be your last hop. Remember to hop high! Long Linshi listens to the report from the visitor. Is Dugu qianyun here? He couldn''t help frowning: "the woman is coming? What is she doing here?" Long Linshi was full of worry when he thought about these messy things. He didn''t expect that Dugu Ming was so ambitious that he dared to attack his territory rashly! He thought that a dying old man was just dreaming a dream before he died. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He just sent his confidants to deal with it. He didn''t think that Dugu Ming was really beyond his expectation! Arms smuggling, drug trafficking, trafficking in women, illegal sale of yin and forced prostitution are more disgusting and shameless than the first two. He is not a good man. Longting has also been involved in arms and drugs. However, he has been strictly controlled and will never threaten the national security. He is not arrogant enough to fight the country with his personal ability. It''s just that Dugu Ming is so stupid that he dares to hold these things. Moreover, the quantity is so large that he is digging his own grave! However, damn it, Dugu Ming''s base camp is located in Gangbei city. In this way, he will also be implicated by him. He went to negotiate with him, but was lured away from the mountain. He actually extended his hand to his foreign forces. Sure enough, if you don''t give him a strong look, he will know that his two words of Dragon Court are not for fun! Dugu Ming, we''ll see! But now Dugu qianyun came to the door. Is this his conspiracy? Dugu qianyun is already an abandoned one, which will never help him. So why did you push Dugu qianyun here to die? Long Linshi hesitated when he thought of Dugu Ming''s attention to Dugu qianyun. He disdains to take the old, weak, women and children as threatening things, but he doesn''t want to be played as a fool. "Let her go as far as you can!" long Linshi made no secret of his disgust with Dugu qianyun. He didn''t settle accounts for what the woman did to Yao ran. He dared to come to the door at this juncture. "Yes." Yu Kai waved under his opponent. Yu Kai stood there quietly. He always knew the man of the Dragon Lord. Although he was cruel and cruel, he would never be a mean person. "Dragon Lord, she insisted on seeing you. She said she would tell you one thing. She said you would definitely regret not seeing her!" the man in black came over again, bowed and said with anxiety on his face. After all, the Dragon Lord has given orders and doesn''t want to disobey them. However, the woman vowed that if the Dragon Lord''s business is delayed because of him, he will die! So, as long as you have to run in and report. Long Lin Shi''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule: "let her in." He wants to see if there is anything he doesn''t know and will regret! Dugu qianyun was brought in. Long Linshi picked up the note in Dugu qianyun''s expectant eyes, and his face changed slightly! "Demon Jing is ill? Why didn''t anyone tell me!" long Linshi was so angry that he swept at Yu Kai. He was the only one who could intercept the news. Yu Kai was angry and disappointed by long Linshi, and his eyes were frightened. He knelt down directly in front of long Linshi! "Dragon Lord, that was an oolong. The doctor made a wrong diagnosis. The central hospital received many children with leukemia during this period, so young master Yao Jing just had nosebleed and was misdiagnosed. Now it''s all right. You didn''t even have a rest time during this period, so..." Yu Kai knocked his head heavily on the ground. "So, you decided to hide it from me privately, huh?" long Linshi lowered his voice with endless dignity. Yu Kai had already fallen down in a cold sweat and knocked his head heavily on the ground. Dugu qianyun also looked flustered. She didn''t expect that long Lin Shi seemed to be fooling around. He always had no airs to run behind the bitch of demon ran. Who knows, it''s really scary to start a fire! I felt cold all over, especially swept by his cold eyes, as if I were looking at a dead man. If she could not feel her breath, she even suspected that she had become a dead man. Long Linshi wanted to deal with his men, but he would not be in front of Dugu qianyun. What''s more, when this happened, he was really busy dealing with it, so he just glanced at Yu Kai coldly: "get up, this will not be an example, otherwise, get out of the Dragon Court!" Yu Kai got up in response and was afraid. He had not been warned for many years. The Dragon Lord was dignified and could not be provoked. Miss Yao Ran''s mother and son were indeed the scales in the Dragon Lord''s heart. It seems that he should be more vigilant and careful about Miss Yao ran in the future. Dugu qianyun''s eyes twinkled at long Linshi, and she was so nervous that she clenched her hands! She''s so impulsive. Her father seems to have a contradiction with long Linshi. She took the initiative to send it to the door! Now, how can she leave safely? Chapter 284 Long Linshi looked at Dugu qianyun, who was obviously regretful and uneasy, and his eyes flashed a touch of disdain. Such a woman, I really don''t know how to stay with emperor Shaoyan for so many years. Keep such a woman around. Emperor Shaoyan, Emperor Shaoyan, you don''t feel ashamed! Dugu qianyun felt that long Linshi''s eyes fell on her and became more and more nervous. Long Linshi would not kidnap her to threaten her father. In that case, my father would hate her! Long Linshi looked down at Dugu qianyun, who was so stiff that he wanted to shrink himself into a group. A touch of disgust flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He felt that seeing her was particularly inconvenient: "miss Dugu, the matter has been finished, please!" This woman, one after another, wants him to intervene in the affairs between emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran. Moreover, she always moves these small hands and feet and plays these small hands. It''s really hypocritical and disgusting. Dugu qianyun was nervous because of long Linshi''s sudden speech, but after hearing the meaning clearly, she was relieved and stood up very excited. She wanted to leave immediately. Long Linshi glanced at Yu Kai faintly. Yu KaiDun recovered and personally sent Dugu qianyun out. At the same time, he also took a breath. The air pressure just now was too low! Suddenly, someone ran over and said a word in his ear. He paused, turned and went in again! "Dragon Lord, subordinate newspaper, someone followed Dugu qianyun." Yu Kai looked at long Linshi, looked up at him, and hurriedly said, "it''s McGrady, the former assistant of emperor Shaoyan." "It''s him?" long Lin released the pen in his hand, and a doubt flashed across his eyes. Didn''t he say that he was killed by Dugu Ming? Are you still alive? Come to find Dugu qianyun for revenge? Hehe, things are getting more and more interesting! Long Lin Shi lightly waved his hand: "don''t worry, let her go!" Will there be emperor Shaoyan''s help here? Long Linshi smiled lightly and waited to see the excitement. As long as Dugu qianyun had a problem, Dugu Ming and Emperor Shaoyan would fight. Then, he would just sit on the wall and watch. Long Linshi has a wishful thinking. He wants to see if emperor Shaoyan still has the mind to pester demon ran at that time, ha ha. Dugu qianyun was relieved when she walked out of the chassis of long Linshi, but she was a little annoyed. Long Linshi, do you want to intervene in this matter? Long Lin Shi''s reaction was beyond her expectation! Long Linshi sees that the demon Ran is threatened. Shouldn''t he remove the threat for her? Why so calm? It''s completely different from what she expected. Isn''t this move useless? She is a little unwilling Suddenly, I just turned the corner and hit someone "Ah... No eyes..." Dugu qianyun angrily scolded and glared at him, but suddenly changed his face: "ah, ghost!" She looked pale, screamed, turned around and wanted to run, but she was grabbed by her shoulder! "Ghost! Help! Help... There are ghosts!" Dugu qianyun hissed and struggled calmly, but she couldn''t open the pliers and stuck in the palm of her shoulder. "You''d better not struggle, Xiaoqian ~" McGrady''s voice had a special smell, which made Dugu qianyun''s hair stand up! Did McGrady come to ask for her life! She lost her color and shed tears. She was as embarrassed as she wanted to be. She was as embarrassed as she wanted to be! Dugu qianyun was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and shook her body. She wanted to shrink into a ball: "McGrady, McGrady, it''s not me. It''s really not my father who wants to kill you. It''s my father. Yes, it''s my father. Can you find him? I, I''m just talking casually. I really don''t mean to hurt you. It''s all my father... He sent someone to do it..." McGrady sneered, "I listened to you with my own ears!" Although his sarcastic words were very gentle, Dugu qianyun felt that something was wrong with his ears. Why is McGrady''s voice so strange? Is it someone else''s cosmetic disguise? She thought so, boldly looked up, but saw McGrady''s shadow. She suddenly realized that it was not a ghost at all! She stood up and stared arrogantly at McGrady: "who the hell are you! McGrady is dead. Don''t try to take advantage of me! I tell you, as long as I have a phone call, my father can make you disappear!" McGrady smiled strangely: "Xiaoqian, have you forgotten how you cooperate with me in bed? Cooperate with me like a Qing bitch... You can do whatever I ask you to do... More debauchery than Ji... You are a whore at all! Even cooperate to help me Tian... Taste good?" Dugu qianyun couldn''t wait to scream, those her nightmares! The last thing she wants to remember in her mind! She was fooled by McGrady for nothing! "McGrady, you''re not dead!" Dugu qianyun was extremely angry, but he was still a little flustered. McGrady, you''re not dead. McGrady, come to her for revenge! She retreated quietly! McGrady did not see it, but still spoke in a strange tone, as if in memory: "at that time, it was really comfortable, and heaven was not enough! By the way, Xiaoqian, you also enjoyed it. You always cooperate with my actions... Looking at the look on your face, I was more excited..." Dugu qianyun wanted to cover her ears. McGrady was so obscene that she gritted her teeth: "shut up, you are so dirty!" "Oh, yes, I can only do what I can''t say, right? But unfortunately, I can''t give you such happiness anymore! Come on..." McGrady said, stepped forward and grabbed Dugu qianyun who had no time to respond. Dugu qianyun screamed and looked around, but there was no one here! She desperately pulled her arm, but McGrady still grabbed it and put it in that part. She had touched it countless times absolutely empty! Dugu qianyun screamed. She was really scared. McGrady was crazy. He was crazy! She was so crazy that she rubbed her hand hard, as if she had been contaminated with the most toxic drugs and was about to rot! "Unfortunately, it''s gone! Xiaoqian, it''s gone!" McGrady''s voice was so gentle that it made people feel strange. When Dugu qianyun tried to escape, he suddenly grabbed her, got hysterical and raised his voice: "Dugu qianyun! You not only killed my child, but also caused yourself to lose my uterus. You deserve it! You poisonous woman, treat me like this, and make me become so male and female...... " Dugu qianyun begged for mercy: "McGrady, I was wrong. I really didn''t mean it. I just lost my mind because I was framed by demon ran and lost my uterus. I regret it. I really regret it. I''m careless and sincere... Will you let me go? I promise you everything, okay?" Dugu qianyun was crying. McGrady''s eyes flashed a disgust. How could he have fallen in love with such a poisonous woman? Not only hold her in mind as a goddess, but also did a lot of wrong things for her and lost her future! However, in exchange for castration before killing! God has eyes. He''s not dead. Really, God has eyes! McGrady stepped forward and stuck Dugu qianyun''s neck on the wall! Firmly, hard "No, no, let me go... Let me go... Help..." Dugu qianyun struggled desperately, but she couldn''t open it. She just felt that the air in her lungs was getting thinner and thinner, and her chest was beginning to hurt... Her head was beginning to dizzy For the first time, she was so deeply aware of the gap in the congenital advantages of men and women. Unfortunately, it was too late! McGrady stared at Dugu qianyun, rolled his eyes, suddenly released his hand, watched Dugu qianyun fall to the ground, breathed the air desperately, and a cold flash across his eyes: "let you die like this, it''s too cheap for you!" The voice still makes people feel strange. Goose bumps can fall to the ground! Dugu qianyun''s heart was mentioned again! The next moment, I saw McGrady''s hand raised. She felt a pain in her back neck and lost consciousness! McGrady picked up Dugu qianyun and left. When he met someone, he pretended to be helpless. His girlfriend was drunk. When Dugu qianyun woke up again, she opened her eyes and it was dark! The smell of her nose made her retch twice. She suddenly woke up. She was caught by McGrady! Maddie, come to avenge her! She was so nervous that she wanted to jump up! Regardless of paying attention to the environment here, how much she dislikes it! "You''re finally awake!" let her creepy voice ring again! She turned her head in panic and saw McGrady standing in the corner! She regretted her death. Why did she get rid of the people sent by her father to protect her! She stared at McGrady in fear. McGrady approached slowly with a tray. When she saw the things on the tray, her face suddenly changed! Chapter 285 McGrady sneered: "Dugu qianyun, these are for you!" Dugu qianyun stepped back and stared at the things on the tray. Her eyes were full of fear Electric soldering iron, iron cone, fake Yangju, vice, screw, wire, dagger She knows very little, but she also knows that McGrady will never let her go! Her eyes suddenly saw the open door. With great courage, she suddenly jumped up, pushed McGrady away and rushed out! Just walked to the door, suddenly a distance pulled her hair! She covered her scalp, screamed and was dragged back to the bed full of stinky and disgusting smell! "Let go of me, you let go of me, McGrady, you crazy... Crazy..." The next moment, a slap hit her face, she suddenly felt dizzy and tinnitus, and there was a fishy and sweet taste in her mouth! "Bitch!" McGrady scolded angrily, but his voice was still as gentle as words! At the next moment, Dugu qianyun couldn''t help screaming because her wrist was tied up by a rope. She was so strong that she doubted that her wrist would not be broken! "It hurts..." Dugu qianyun couldn''t help screaming. "Ah, Xiaoqian, I''m sorry. Look at me. Since I''m not a man, I can''t even cherish fragrance and jade. However, it doesn''t matter. Someone can!" McGrady''s words were vaguely excited! Dugu qianyun was flustered: "you, what are you going to do?" "Don''t be afraid, it will be very comfortable... I''m sure you like it!" McGrady was ill intentioned at the bottom of his eyes and had an obscene smile on his face. He took out his cell phone and peeled off a phone: "come here, man, I''m ready for you!" Dugu Qian''s eyes flickered with deep fear when she was in yundun. Isn''t it what she thought? She once treated demon ran like that, so today, did her retribution come? "McGrady, give me a break. I''ll give you all the money you want!" Dugu qianyun pretended to be calm: "you know, medicine is very developed now. If you don''t have a leg, you can put a new one back. It''s OK there!" Dugu qianyun tried to think about how to dispel McGrady''s idea. She didn''t think about it, but she sneered at McGrady: "I''m not a fool, pretending to fool people, and I can''t change the fact that I''m no longer a man! Now, I advise you, haihuasi is good at keeping her physical strength!" "McGrady, you, didn''t you love me? How, how can you bear to treat me like this..." Dugu qianyun had nothing to do, but as long as Sima was a living horse, he could be a beauty trick. "Hehe, if I were still that man, I think I''d like to jump on it right away. Unfortunately, now, I just feel sick..." McGrady''s words were not finished, and there was a knock at the door. Dugu qianyun is pale! "They''re coming, so fast, it seems that they can''t wait!" McGrady quickly opened the door with excitement on his face. The door opened and a foul smell came in! Dugu qianyun was so evil that she immediately struggled with it! "McGrady let go of me, or my father will kill you..." Dugu qianyun saw that there were more than ten beggars and beggars coming in, and her hair stood up. She was flustered and couldn''t choose what to say. Unexpectedly, she just stabbed McGrady in the deepest and most painful place in her heart. "Ha ha, I''m like this. What am I afraid of..." McGrady sneered at the group of humanitarians: "she''s yours. The more abnormal, the better, the crueler, the happier I am... By the way, those things can be used casually. If there''s a human life, I''ll bear it!" McGrady pointed to something on the tray. His talent fell, and the group of people had jumped up excitedly! With the sound of silk breaking, Dugu qianyun''s face was as white as a female ghost! Staring at McGrady, it''s full of hate! Next, she no longer cared about McGrady, only screamed and roared Next, men''s dull hum and women''s curse continue Then, the women''s voice gradually weakened, but the men''s voice was still excited I don''t know how long later, Dugu qianyun, who had been devastated, had already fainted! Until a basin of cold water poured on her, cold and painful, she opened her eyes in pain and smiled at McGrady. "Kill me..." Dugu qianyun then realized that she would rather have a happy life than suffer such torture! "Don''t worry, Xiaoqian, I won''t kill you so easily..." McGrady smiled evil, but Dugu qianyun was so scared that she wanted to faint! However, in the next two years, she had no strength to struggle except trembling and hoarse screams! She gradually screamed and screamed. She was soaked. Staring into McGrady''s eyes was like looking at the devil. Compared with the scene just now, it''s really hell like torture now! McGrady smiled: "it''s just beginning, Xiaoqian!" ¡­¡­ Emperor Shaoyan suddenly received a call from yejue. He answered and couldn''t help frowning: "you mean, you''ve found it? Say it quickly." Knowing that demon Ran is Ji Linran, everything is very easy to query! The people sent by Emperor Shaoyan easily found out what had happened! Emperor Shaoyan''s face was as heavy as ink, and his hands holding the golden pen were trembling Ji Linran was disfigured! Who ruined her face? His eyes flashed slightly. There were many things. As long as he figured out one thing, there were traces to follow! It''s Dugu qianyun! That bitch! He clenched his teeth secretly! He can''t imagine that Ji Linran was forced to go abroad after being disfigured. He can''t use drugs. He just endured severe pain, cut meat, shave bones and have cosmetic surgery, endured heart piercing pain and didn''t use drugs for the sake of demon Jing Fortunately, he met long Linshi. He thanked him for the first time. Long Linshi exists in their lives! Otherwise, perhaps there will be no existence of their mother and son now? No wonder she hates him! Will take revenge on him and take Zhao''s information! No wonder, he will be cold and hot to him, and suddenly change his face because of his words! It turned out that he caused everything! It turned out that he stabbed her in the wound He suddenly found that everything was so, of course! Emperor Shaoyan got up and wanted to find Ji Linran to ask clearly. By the way, tell her that he knows everything! He will get everything back for her! Of course, what he owes, he is willing to pay it back all his life! Suddenly, he paused. Maybe he can get back some interest first. It''s good! He flashed a touch of cold somewhere and directly dialed yejue: "tell McGrady to ''entertain'' Dugu qianyun. Remember how sad and how to come." The night Jue on the other end of the phone was so exciting that it made a cold war. I haven''t heard it for a long time. The young master said such cruel words in such a gentle tone. After thinking about it, he decided to go in person. Anyway, Dugu qianyun could not leave alive. It was nothing to see him. He also happened to appreciate Dugu qianyun''s miserable appearance and reported it to the young master later. I think he must be interested, young master. Even if he went to yejue indifferently, there would be no second person who could arouse his emotions except emperor Shaoyan. However, when he saw Dugu qianyun''s tragedy, he still felt a little uncomfortable. Just opened the door and the smell of blood came to my face! Yejue''s face remained the same, but there was a flash of disgust in her eyes. Dugu qianyun, won''t she die? He walked in slowly. "Yejue, you''re coming." McGrady''s gentle voice with a unique tone made yejue''s eyes flash a touch of disgust. "Well, how is she?" yejue walked slowly over and was shocked when she saw Dugu qianyun on the bed! "Is this Dugu qianyun?" yejue couldn''t believe what she saw! It''s polite to see a woman with messy clothes. She''s basically a woman who doesn''t cover her body. She doesn''t know whether she''s dead or alive. She lies there with blood stains, scars and even posture everywhere. People want to fly It''s a pity that no one will have that kind of mind with the terrible look of blood all over! The hair was messy, the limbs were tied in four directions, the rope was deeply pulled into the meat, and even the flesh and blood were blurred because of struggle! The air was bloody and had a special smell. Yejue''s eyes fell on the white and muddy spots. A touch of hatred flashed across Dugu qianyun''s eyes, and she took back her eyes. McGrady nodded calmly. He couldn''t see the cruelty at all, but the blood on his clothes and even on his forehead exposed his previous atrocities! "Come on, boss, oh, no, what can I do for you?" McGrady knew that if there was nothing, yejue would never condescend to come here! Chapter 286 Yejue stared at McGrady''s dirty, and a touch of disgust flashed through her eyes. McGrady, the more she lived, the more she went back! With the young master always competing with him, he fell in love with a woman he shouldn''t love, and let himself fall into the situation of men and women! McGrady felt the eyes of yejue, and a touch of self shame flashed across his eyes. He didn''t even count men! Yejue took back her eyes and looked into McGrady''s eyes: "the young master said, you remember to leave Dugu qianyun a sigh. He has something else to do." McGrady was stunned: "what''s up?" His words fell, he felt the mocking eyes of yejue, and suddenly woke up: "well, I know." He actually forgot that he was no longer around the boss. Where did he ask about the boss? However, just keep Dugu qianyun alive? "Don''t worry, the young master just has something to do, and then he will give someone to you! You just need to leave for a while." yejue seemed to see McGrady''s idea and said faintly. Yejue''s eyes swept Dugu qianyun, who was like a garbage, and the smell was so bad that people didn''t even want to see it. The young master wants to come here again. Is he going to avenge Miss Yao ran, oh, no, madam? Yejue''s heart flashed a touch of complexity. Unexpectedly, Miss demon ran was the wife who had left before, and the son of Miss demon ran was the son of the young master. When all the dust is settled, it is estimated that the young master''s family of three will live a happy life? For a moment, the night Jue was inexplicable. I felt stuffy in my heart, and my mood fell down in an instant. After explaining McGrady, yejue didn''t stay for a moment and left directly. McGrady stared at the figure of yejue leaving, and his face was dark. If he hadn''t been tempted by Dugu qianyun at the beginning, would he still stay with the boss and be a bright assistant to Emperor Shao? Where will it become the ghost of men and women! However, there is no regret medicine in the world! Dugu qianyun, it''s all you! McGrady vented all his anger on Dugu qianyun. Dugu qianyun screamed again! Ji Linran coaxed to go to the demon net of emperor Shaoyan to do her homework. Then she heard the phone ring. At a glance, it was Emperor Shaoyan. She hesitated and answered the phone. "Come out, I''ll take you to a place!" as soon as the phone was connected, Emperor Shaoyan''s slightly overbearing voice came over. The overbearing tone in his tone simply didn''t allow anyone to refuse. Ji Linran instinctively wanted to refuse, but thinking of their current situation, Emperor Shaoyan could never find her without anything. She thought, "do you bring demon net?" "No!" said emperor Shaoyan, parking the car at Ji Linran''s door and directly opening his mouth: "I''m here and you''re out." Ji Linran was used to such efficient behavior, which was always the case with emperor Shaoyan. However, without the demon net, she only took her. She was full of doubts. At this time, she would not think that emperor Shaoyan wanted to take her for a date ride and live in a world of two people. She said hello to the demon net. She just said she would go out and come back soon. The listless look of the demon net made her apologize. Emperor Shaoyan said not to take it. Naturally, there was a reason. He always likes demon net. Since he says he doesn''t bring demon net, it''s not suitable to bring demon net. "Where are you going?" Ji Linran couldn''t help talking when he got on the bus. "Revenge." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint. Revenge? Ji Linran is full of fog. What''s his revenge? With whom? What he said should be literal? It was not until Di Shaoyan''s car turned left and right and stopped in front of a deserted old house that Ji Linran regained his mind. Di Shaoyan was not kidding. Was he serious? Emperor Shaoyan motioned Ji Linran to keep up and strode in. Ji Linran frowned and followed up! The more he walked in, Ji Linran felt that the smell between his nose seemed strange. Was it a little smelly? Until emperor Shaoyan opened the door, Ji Linran almost vomited out! Compared with the stink of demon Jing''s poop when he was a child, it''s a world apart. She couldn''t help covering her nose, but emperor Shaoyan looked as usual, which surprised her. Here, where the hell is it? Nothing stinks, right? The meat stinks? What the hell is here? "Come in!" emperor Shaoyan stepped aside and waited for Ji Linran to come in. Just after Ji Linran came in, Emperor Shaoyan had closed the door. The smell in the room was even worse. Ji Linran''s face was very ugly. This place would make her unable to eat for three days. The taste was really disgusting and smelly! "Ji Linran, I know, I wronged you before..." emperor Shaoyan said faintly, with no ups and downs: "I also know that you have been disfigured. Thanks to Dugu qianyun, now I give you a chance to avenge!" Emperor Shaoyan said, took a sharp dagger from one side and stuffed it into Ji Linran''s palm. Ji Linran could not help but look up at the emperor Shaoyan with deep eyebrows: "that thing, Dugu qianyun said, you asked her to do?" Although she already had the answer in her heart, she still wanted to listen to Emperor Shaoyan, so she couldn''t help asking. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled gently, but there was no smile in his eyes. His eyes stared at her deeply: "what do you think?" Ji Linran shook his head: "at that time, I didn''t doubt it was you, because you seemed to hate me... But this time I approached you as a demon ran, but I felt that you wouldn''t do such a thing. Maybe it was Dugu qianyun''s trick. I said it deliberately to make me hate you." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of relief. He picked his eyebrows and nodded: "yes, it''s really not me. If it''s me, I will never cut grass without uprooting!" Ji Linran, who had smiled because of the words in front, heard the words in the back, instantly blackened his face, stared at him angrily, and walked directly towards the bed in that corner! As she approached, Ji Linran couldn''t help frowning and staring at the broken man on the bed. She felt that the heavier and heavier smell was emitted by the people on the bed! She could not help holding the dagger in her hand and staring at the face she would never forget. Although the face was already stained with blood, she was inexplicably sure that this was Dugu qianyun. "How could she become like this?" her eyes swept Dugu qianyun''s body, and her eyes were full of shock! The flesh and skin are polite. Even some female parts are not spared. It seems that they have been treated with emphasis! Whose pen is this, so cruel? Is it emperor Shaoyan? She couldn''t help looking at him. Emperor Shaoyan stared at Dugu qianyun who didn''t know his life and death on the bed. She felt her eyes and slowly took back her eyes. Her eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see his mood at this time. "What''s the matter? Go get revenge." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was light and there were no mood ups and downs, but Ji Linran still felt it. He didn''t seem to be in a good mood. "No, she''s already like this. Let her go!" Ji Linran threw the dagger on the ground! She suddenly felt that her hatred for so many years had been suppressed in her heart. It seemed that when she saw that Dugu qianyun was not so miserable, all of them disappeared! "Why not take revenge? She almost killed you, didn''t she?" emperor Shaoyan looked at her disapprovingly: "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, if people offend me, I will kill them!" Ji Linran shook his head: "if I take advantage of the danger and destroy her face, then what''s the difference between me and her!" What''s more, her appearance is obviously worse than death! It doesn''t make much difference if you can''t destroy your face! Emperor Shaoyan nodded indifferently: "in that case, let''s go." Then he turned and walked forward. Ji Linran just moved. Suddenly, the people on the bed moved slightly. She couldn''t help looking back. "En......" the person on the bed opened his eyes slightly and suddenly stared at Lin Ran''s face last season. "Demon ran... Demon ran... You are here, ha ha, are you here to kill me! Come on, come and kill me, kill me, I am like, fruit and immortal, I am sure, I will kill you..." Dugu qianyun stared at Ji Linran''s face, full of ferocity. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed and he approached Dugu qianyun two steps closer. He smiled sarcastically: "Dugu qianyun, you also have today? You did that to me at the beginning. Can you think that you will have retribution!" She then bent down slowly, picked up the dagger, approached Dugu qianyun''s face and said softly, "what do you think I should do to you for what you did to me?" Then the dagger gently crossed Dugu qianyun''s face! Dugu qianyun suddenly opened his eyes, which were so big that he couldn''t believe it: "you, who are you? Who are you?" Chapter 287 Ji Linran smiled softly: "you said, who am I?" "You, you are, you are Ji Linran!" Dugu qianyun''s eyes widened, as if they were about to leave their eyes! "Hehe, it''s a great honor that you still remember me. It''s a pity that I''m not dead! Did you disappoint?" Ji Linran took the knife and gently crossed Dugu qianyun''s face, leaving no trace, but the cold feeling made Dugu qianyun tremble slightly. "You, you have become, become another person... You, come back, for what? Revenge me?" Dugu qianyun stared at Ji Linran fiercely: "Ji Linran, you can kill me, kill me, kill me, and you will take revenge!" Some panted, but still fierce, but it was a tiger with its teeth pulled out. It was useless. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you and I won''t hurt you. I won''t let you die satisfactorily. If you live in such pain, I will be happier!" Ji Linran smiled happily. Looking at the pain on Dugu qianyun''s face, she didn''t have the happiness she imagined. "You, you actually... If Yan knew you were coming back, you would be dead. If you didn''t kill me, I would, I would tell him..." Dugu qianyun gnashed her teeth. The pain all over her made her have to take it out from time to time. She wanted to die right away! Ji Linran suddenly ''ah'' for a moment, as if he suddenly remembered something: "I almost forgot to tell you that I was with emperor Shaoyan. My son, demon Jing, is the son of emperor Shaoyan. My father and son met each other. In the future, the three of our family will have a good time..." "You... You..." Dugu qianyun could not have imagined that it would be this result. She stared at Ji Linran. If she could kill, Ji Linran must have died countless times. "By the way, one more thing, Emperor Shaoyan also came to ''see'' you. Here, he is there!" Ji Linran smiled unkindly and reminded Dugu qianyun. Dugu qianyun was so frightened that she stared at the emperor Shaoyan and suddenly screamed, but suddenly she convulsed and fainted! "She... Won''t die?" Ji Linran''s heart beat faster. Did her words stimulate people to death? Emperor Shaoyan came forward and scanned his eyes: "you haven''t got that ability yet. You''re dizzy." Although emperor Shaoyan''s words were not pleasant to hear, Ji Linran was relieved: "as long as he didn''t die." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule: now it''s not dead, it''s fast! If you cut the grass, you must get rid of the roots. Otherwise, you will die yourself! Emperor Shaoyan turned and walked out: "since you can''t do it, don''t waste time!" The tone is full of disgust. Ji Linran curled his mouth and thought his nose was a decoration! She was also very uncomfortable with the bad smell in her nose. She walked out quickly until she took two deep breaths outside. She didn''t feel that the air was good. When they got on the bus, Ji Linran asked curiously, "who made her like this?" "McGrady." Di Shaoyan didn''t hide it from her, because it would be until sooner or later. It''s not a secret that can''t be said. "McGrady? He''s coming for revenge?" Ji Linran stared. No wonder, she already knew that McGrady was castrated. For a man, it''s a big revenge to kill him! "Well." emperor Shaoyan looked at the front and his face was calm. "Don''t you... Save her?" Ji Linran thought. Once, the two human figures were inseparable. She was so jealous, envious and hated, but now Emperor Shaoyan suddenly stopped the car and stared at Ji Linran with deep eyes: "what do you want to test?" Ji Linran choked. He turned his head and stopped looking at him. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly said, "the relationship between me and her is not as simple as you think. Just take care of yourself!" Ji Linran became more and more angry. This man is hateful! Emperor Shaoyan didn''t speak. He stopped downstairs and said faintly to Ji Linran, "remember to take a bath." "Why?" Ji Linran frowned and told her what to do in the bath? What''s more, whether she takes a bath or not is none of his business? "You touched dirty things, dirty." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was full of disgust. Ji Linran felt that he was going crazy. This emperor Shaoyan, since she knew she was Ji Linran, was this strange looking dead. Now she actually said she was dirty. I really hate it! "I''m dirty or not, it''s none of your business, and I don''t live in your house. You care about me!" Ji Linran slammed the door heavily, stared at emperor Shaoyan through the window, but it''s a pity that he didn''t break his car glass. Emperor Shaoyan was not angry either. He turned his face slightly and looked straight at her: "I''m afraid you''ll bring dirty things to my son." "I''ll go! Get out of here! Take care of yourself. He''s my son, and then it''s your son! Where did you get your son without me!" Ji Linran gritted his teeth and Emperor Shaoyan, don''t you feel bad if you don''t annoy me! On purpose! Emperor Shaoyan nodded solemnly: "well, it makes sense, so go take a bath." With that, the car starts and drives away! Although Ji Linran was annoyed, he still went to take a bath first. Dugu qianyun was really dirty and smelly. Maybe there was something dirty. However, with emperor Shaoyan''s cleanliness habit, he won''t even throw away his clothes. Let''s send the car to be thoroughly disinfected once. When she opened the door and went in, she saw the demon net come out and look forward to: "is it dad?" Ji Linran couldn''t think of cheating demon Jing. He moved in his heart and took out his mobile phone: "come on, call dad." Dialed emperor Shaoyan''s phone and opened the PA. he heard emperor Shaoyan''s quiet voice, but he didn''t speak. Just as demon Jing was about to open his mouth, he was pulled by Ji Linran. Demon Jing didn''t know why. Emperor Shaoyan was impatient: "I hung up!" At this time, Ji Linran winked at the demon net and handed the mobile phone to the demon net. The demon net took it and asked, "Dad, are you in a bad mood?" "Pooh!" Ji Linran didn''t have to think about it. After suddenly hearing the demon net''s voice, the impatient face would be softened in an instant, and the face change of Sichuan opera was just like this. The tone of impatience was held back in an instant. It deserved it! Ji Linran had to go into the bathroom. Suddenly, he thought of a question: do you need to disinfect your mobile phone? She stood under the hot water and felt the warm water dispelling all her cold. She suddenly found that she seemed to have unconsciously put down her hatred. At this time, she suddenly found that looking back, many things were different from her impression. Dugu qianyun has come to this end, but she has to blame herself. She has got her due end. She must not dare to run out to harm others in the future. She didn''t know that Dugu qianyun was in hell. "McGrady, if you have seed, you will kill me!" Dugu qianyun clenched her teeth and looked fiercely. She wanted to eat McGrady alive. She really regretted why she killed him himself. Otherwise, she would not bear everything now. "Ha ha, I''m naturally seedless, thanks to you!" McGrady''s soft voice is still, with a bad intention in the bottom of his eyes, but his hands keep moving, still holding a towel and gently wiping Dugu qianyun''s body. Dugu qianyun was trembling and groaning and twitching with pain! Damn it, McGrady, wipe her body with salt water "Ah! Kill me, kill me!" Dugu qianyun finally trembled, twitched and screamed when McGrady dropped the towel on the two gouged wounds on her chest. "Don''t worry, I''ll treat you well in the evening! Come on, let''s have something to eat first!" McGrady''s soft voice with a gentle tone, but inexplicably made people feel strange and creepy. There was a feeling that the hair stood up and the goose bumps all over danced. Dugu qianyun felt deeper than this, that is, deep fear. She regretted that Ji Linran didn''t kill her, but she was convulsed because she thought that emperor Shaoyan saw her embarrassed and ugly appearance, and missed the best time for help. Yan didn''t save her! By the way, Dad, where''s dad? She''s been missing for so long. Dad will find out. Maybe, maybe he''s looking for her... Maybe, he''ll find her right away... Maybe Unfortunately, maybe all the time, maybe She didn''t know that someone had been deliberately setting a trap to make people pretend to be her and disturb Dugu Ming''s eyes looking for her. Until Dugu qianyun was fed to the pig by McGrady, she usually had to fill a lot of porridge in, then shut up, wrap it in a quilt and take it out. She didn''t wait for Dugu ming to save her! Chapter 288 Dugu qianyun was resisted by McGrady. With McGrady moving around, she was so bumpy that she almost spit out the porridge she had just eaten! Remember, McGrady used to feed pigs and poured a bowl directly into her mouth. If she swallowed later, she would choke to death! The pain of the body always haunted her, especially when she saw the incomplete body, she was filled with hatred and hated so much that she wanted to die! She Dugu qianyun, how could she be now! Her body was badly mutilated. If she could, she would rather die directly than face such an ugly herself! Dugu qianyun regretted so much. The experience of these days is thousands of times more terrible than her previous miscarriage and loss of uterus! I knew that today, she would not care what emperor Shaoyan, what demon ran, what Ji Linran, what McGrady... She would honestly hide next to her father, not go anywhere, not take a step! She never thought that one day she would be humiliated by many beggars and treated like a Ji woman. What is more cruel is that her body has been caused irreparable damage! She really can''t accept that she would become such a person without ghosts. Why should she live! Every time she closes her eyes, she seems to sleep over and die directly, which is better than facing the cruel reality! Thinking so, unconsciously, shed tears. McGrady felt the moisture on his shoulders, gave a slight meal, flashed a touch of complexity at the bottom of his eyes, and then changed into indifference. This woman made him so sick that he deprived him of his foundation as a man! He won''t, let her go, absolutely not! He can''t be soft hearted, he can''t! He stood under the overpass, looked up at the high overpass and gasped violently. His health has not been very good, especially after losing the most important foundation of a man, he is very weak! Although this woman is not fat, it is still a heavy load for him now! He pulled Dugu qianyun out of the quilt! Dugu qianyun was so weak that she leaned against him and frowned with pain. She looked as if she was harmless as dodder. McGrady looked at her like this. A touch of complexity flashed across his eyes. How could they become what they are now? He was harmed by her; She was tortured by him, ghost or ghost! Is it a perfect match? Suddenly, an ambiguous voice came out from the shadow under the nearby bridge. Dugu qianyun was so excited that she wanted to shout, so she was covered by McGrady and pinched her waist, making her see two men and women who seemed to be dating. However, the gentle and careful coaxing voice of the man to the woman still came into their ears. McGrady and Dugu qianyun couldn''t help looking at each other and turned away in a hurry! Dugu qianyun''s eyes flashed gloomily. Once, McGrady was so kind to her. She never cherished it! She always regarded McGrady as a dog. Until now, she didn''t know that even a dog would bite and eat people! If she didn''t go too far, wouldn''t everything happen today! She never fell in love with Yan, never took action against Ji Linran, never hurt such an innocent woman, never used McGrady and never hurt him. Will she not come to such an end! For the first time, she felt regret, felt sadness and wanted to repent! Unfortunately, it''s late! And McGrady, too, was thinking that once he was good to her and would be happy all night because of her smile! Will be sad for a night because she is unhappy! Although she has always ignored him, although she has always used him, as long as she is willing to talk to him, he will be so excited that he can''t sleep all night Since when did he begin to be dissatisfied! Strengthen her, force her, torture her and torture yourself! She got pregnant, miscarried, lost her uterus and took revenge on him; He is down and cut to the core. He is neither male nor female! Since when, they have changed! Gradually, it turned into what it is now! A man is not a man, a woman is not a woman, a person is not a person, a ghost is not a ghost? McGrady looked at Dugu qianyun and leaned against her with a weak face, as if a gust of wind could blow away. Inexplicably, he felt a pain in his heart! "McGrady, you''d better kill me, or I''ll kill you if I live!" Dugu qianyun stared at McGrady with cold eyes. She couldn''t escape now. She might as well die clean! Dugu qianyun''s words immediately brought McGrady back to reality. She couldn''t help thinking that she was so cold and ruthless that she watched him be deprived of the foundation of being a man, and her hatred grew in her heart! "Want to kill me, dream!" McGrady put her on her shoulder. Despite Dugu qianyun''s weak struggle, she tried to stick to it and got on the overpass! "McGrady, I hurt you and you hurt me. Let''s be even. If you can''t let me go and kill me, will you?" Dugu qianyun couldn''t help pleading with her for the torture before. She really didn''t want to experience it again! She wanted to die right away! The heart piercing pain and bone cutting pain are unbearable. She is really afraid! If she takes it again, she''d rather die! McGrady pushed Dugu qianyun onto the overpass and said loudly: "don''t you want to die, die, jump, you''ll be free! Jump, if you want to die, jump..." Dugu qianyun clenched her teeth and stared at the sky bridge that looked more and more towering against the darkness. Suddenly, she had a strong desire to survive! She turned and ran in the other direction. However, she moved and was caught by McGrady! The sudden will to survive made her struggle! "Ah!" Dugu qianyun suddenly slipped at his feet and threw his whole body down the overpass! "No!" at this moment, McGrady suddenly stared in horror, and involuntarily rushed over, leaned out half of his body and grabbed Dugu qianyun''s arm! "Ah!" Dugu qianyun screamed with horror as he slid down! Until McGrady slipped out of the overpass with only one hand and firmly grasped the fence of the overpass. The two people were dangling under the overpass! McGrady''s wrists suddenly bear the weight of the two people. Suddenly he couldn''t help screaming, but he still clenched his teeth and grabbed Dugu qianyun! Dugu qianyun looked up at McGrady, and her eyes were shocked! He gave his life to save her! After she hurt him so much and wanted to kill him, he saved her after he hurt her so much! He once really loved her! The whistling wind made them shake and shaky. It was very dangerous! "Don''t let go!" McGrady clenched his teeth and felt Dugu qianyun''s hand slipping. He made more efforts! Dugu qianyun suddenly smiled with such a soft, beautiful and gentle smile: "McGrady, let me go! If you hold me like this, you will be tired by me sooner or later..." "Shut up, if you don''t want to die, shut up!" McGrady shouted and grabbed the fence of the overpass harder, but he was still sliding to the bottom of the fence "McGrady, I regret that you treat me so well and love me so much. No matter right or wrong, you can help me achieve my goal as long as I want..." Dugu qianyun''s eyes rolled down crystal tears and choked: "At the beginning, I was fascinated. Why did I do that to you? Unexpectedly, I did such a hateful and cruel thing to you... I regret it. In the next life, I will not bear you again, okay?" Dugu qianyun slowly let go of her hand "I don''t want an afterlife! No! You make me neither male nor female. You can only be responsible for the rest of my life... You owe me..." McGrady was unwilling to die and grabbed her hand. Her face, eyes and voice were full of panic! "Ha ha, McGrady, live a good life..." Dugu qianyun smiled at McGrady. She hurt a man who loved her so much in her life! She can''t kill him again Let go slowly McGrady felt Dugu qianyun''s hand was about to break away from his hand, and his eyes flashed a determination! "Xiaoqian, you''re going to die, I''ll accompany you..." McGrady said and suddenly let go! Since you''re going to die, I''ll accompany you! Life can''t be together, then die together! Suddenly lost the pull, under the action of gravity, they fell instantly! McGrady suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Dugu qianyun into his arms. They hugged each other tightly. The next moment, they fell heavily on the concrete ground McGrady looked up hard and looked at Dugu qianyun smiling, bleeding and motionless. He whispered: "Xiaoqian... Wait for me..." his words fell, and his head had fallen heavily They were surrounded by a sea of red blood Not far away, yejue stood there in shock, always on his face like emperor Shaoyan. At this time, she was shocked! He was ordered by Emperor Shaoyan to follow McGrady''s footsteps before he came here. Unexpectedly, he saw such an incredible scene Two people, this is, died in love Otherwise, how can you fall from it with hugging each other When he informed emperor Shaoyan of this scene, the fundus of emperor Shaoyan was complex Chapter 289 Ji Linran was stunned when Emperor Shaoyan told her about it! Dugu qianyun, dead? She died like this? The culprit who disfigured her and made her life worse than death is dead! The culprit who repeatedly framed her and nearly killed her again and again is dead! Dugu qianyun, who was always trying to plot against her, humiliate her and torture her, died! ¡­¡­ Dugu qianyun is dead! It should have been happy, but Ji Linran felt full of sadness. Maybe it''s because of their pity for life, maybe it''s because they heard that Dugu qianyun and McGrady died together. They died together because they hurt each other before they died Maybe it was the existence that supported her full of hatred. Unexpectedly, she disappeared For a moment, Ji Linran suddenly felt unreal Dugu Ming, who got the news, was gnashing his teeth: "check, check hard, who was the last person qianyun saw? McGrady is dead and how is he alive again... Check it for me, go check it..." Dugu Ming''s Scarlet eyes were hard to hide his pain and anger. His eyes fell on Dugu qianyun''s miserable body and gnashed their teeth. Zhao Kun''s eyes flashed a touch of shock. He really didn''t think that it would be such an end, miss If so, the master''s daughter is only the second young lady. Will the second young lady be the only heir to the master in the future! At the same time, Dugu Yujie also got the news and rushed here to see Dugu qianyun''s miserable body, shocked in situ. Later, Dugu Ming appeared in front of Dugu Ming with another look of shock, disbelief and extreme pain. "Dad, how can my sister... She is only 30 years old..." Dugu Yujie cried regardless of her image, looking extremely sad and painful. Dugu Ming''s face was covered with pain again. His daughter, his qianyun He''s a middle-aged woman. Who, who wants his life Dugu Yujie was so excited that she grabbed Dugu Ming''s arm: "Dad, Dad, you must avenge your sister! How can you run to the overpass? Someone must have deliberately hurt her..." "Qian Yun, if you let dad know who hurt you, dad will not spare him! Kill him and bury you..." Dugu Ming''s old face was gloomy and his eyes were sinister. Dugu Yujie nodded again and again: "yes, Dad, I must take revenge. My sister died unjustly..." "Yujie, don''t worry, Dad, you will surely avenge your sister..." Dugu Ming was so sad that he looked into Dugu Yujie''s eyes with a touch of helplessness and sadness: "Yujie, in the future, your father will have only one daughter..." "Dad, don''t be sad, I will give you my sister''s share!" Dugu Yujie leaned against Dugu Ming''s shoulder with a sad look. "Yujie, Dad believes you..." Dugu Ming still looked sad. Looking at Dugu Yujie''s vibrant face, a touch of regret flashed across his eyes. Why, qianyun died instead of Yujie? Dugu Yujie stared at Dugu Ming''s eyes, and her heart was cold. Dugu qianyun was lucky to die happily. Otherwise, she would definitely make Dugu qianyun die "more valuable" if it fell into her hands! Who let Dugu qianyun bully her at will! Dugu Yujie stared at Dugu Ming with sadness on her face, and her tone was sincere to the extreme: "Dad, if I can, I''d rather die instead of my sister, because I always know that your favorite is always your sister. I''d rather let my sister accompany you than myself..." Dugu Ming felt guilty and ashamed. He seemed to ignore his little daughter too much. "Dad, I''ll take good care of you!" Dugu Ming sighed. Although she didn''t spend much time with him, she was more filial to him. Dugu Yujie nodded: "Dad, I should take care of you." ¡­¡­ Both father and daughter were warm. Even the sadness of Dugu qianyun''s death was diluted a lot. Dugu Yujie looked at Dugu Ming with a comforting look in her eyes, but she opened her mouth gently: Dad, if I take away all your rights of life, would you be more comforting? Dugu Ming turned to look at Dugu qianyun''s body, and pain appeared on his face: "qianyun, don''t worry, your sister and I will find out the truth and avenge you!" Dugu Yujie looked at Dugu Ming and stared at Dugu qianyun''s body with cold eyes. Suddenly she felt that someone was looking at her. She suddenly regained her mind. She couldn''t help but be shocked in a cold sweat. She pretended to be sad and looked at it, but she was facing Zhao Kun''s caring eyes. She slightly hooked her lips and returned with a sad smile. Zhao Kun slowly took back her eyes, and a light smile flashed across the bottom of her eyes. She knew from an early age that there was a first military division around her father, who was his right hand! He is also the most valued person by his father. He is the most powerful person around his father. Although she has the help of emperor Shao, for the sake of insurance, she still tries to put him in her pocket! A charming smile on her lips is quite different from her pure appearance! Dugu Yujie thought of the task given to her by Emperor Shaoyan ampere. She couldn''t help but headache. After such a long time, how would she check it Suddenly, her eyes fell on Zhao Kun! It seems that Zhao Kun is her goal, whether for herself or for the task given to her by Emperor Shao! ¡­¡­ Dugu Yujie sat alone in the yard, holding a bottle of red wine in her hand, and poured it into her mouth: "sister, you died miserably... Why did you leave suddenly... Leaving me and my father two sad people..." As usual, after Dugu Ming slept, Zhao Kun came out of Dugu Ming''s yard and planned to go back to his residence. However, when he passed a corner, he saw Dugu Yujie who was still crying. Especially when the scarlet liquid slipped from the corner of Dugu Yujie''s mouth to the clavicle disappeared, he couldn''t help moving his Adam''s apple When he reacted, he was already standing in front of Dugu Yu''s face "Sister..." Dugu Yujie whispered, tears hanging on her eyelashes. In the dark moonlight, she became more and more crystal and beautiful. "Who are you?" Dugu Yujie found Zhao Kun standing next to her. A smile flashed from the bottom of her eyes, but her face was confused and ignorant, like a harmless white rabbit. Zhao Kun''s eyes flashed a touch of pity: "I''m Zhao Kun, Miss Yujie. I''ll take you back." Although it is sparsely populated here, there are still people. After a shift change, someone will pass by. At that time, if you see her like this, you will think of something, which will have a bad impact on her. "Ah, uncle Zhao, are you uncle Zhao? No, you''re not uncle Zhao. How can uncle Zhao be so young? He''s about the same age as his father..." Dugu Yujie was surprised and couldn''t help reaching out to touch Zhao Kun''s face. An embarrassment flashed across Zhao Kun''s face: "Miss Yujie, you''re drunk, I''ll take you back!" He picked up Dugu Yujie and felt that she had to rely on him. Her body was stiff. Then he relaxed. Thinking about what she said just now, he couldn''t help saying: "I''m eight years younger than you, only 19 years older than you!" Dugu Yujie''s drunken eyes flashed a hint of ridicule, which was 19 years older than her? Oh "Uncle Zhao, are you 19 years older than me? I thought you were only 9 years older..." Dugu Yujie belched at Zhao Kun with a confused smell of red wine. Zhao Kun blushed: "Miss Yujie, here we are!" Then he opened the door and called, "Xiao Hui..." "Xiaohui? Xiaohui is back? Didn''t she ask for leave? Xiaohui, Xiaohui, come out..." Dugu Yujie shouted with a drunken face, as if she had forgotten that Xiaohui asked for leave. Zhao Kun was surprised: "did Xiao Hui ask for leave?" He sighed, held her personally and stood at the door. Originally, in order to avoid suspicion, there were few people in Miss''s residence. On weekdays, Xiao Hui was only left alone. There were occasional patrols outside. It was obviously unrealistic to find another person. He hesitated for a moment. When Dugu Yujie was unable to lean on him and closed his eyes, he clenched his teeth, half grabbed Dugu Yujie and pushed open the door of her bedroom Chapter 290 "Come on, be careful..." Zhao Kun carefully put Dugu Yujie on the bed and turned around to go! "So thirsty... So thirsty..." Dugu Yujie suddenly sat up and looked like she wanted to drink water! Zhao Kun had no choice but to pour a glass of water and feed it to Dugu Yujie''s lips. He only hoped that the little ancestor would finish drinking the water and go to bed. Unexpectedly, Dugu Yujie became angry again after drinking the water! "So hot... So hot!" she said, taking off her clothes. Before Zhao Kun could stop it, she took off her thin coat "Miss Yujie, I''ll go first..." Zhao Kun turned red and walked out "Poop!"¡® It hurts... "When Zhao Kun came to the door, he heard a sudden sound. He quickly turned back and saw Dugu Yujie, who should have been sitting on the bed. At this time, he fell to the ground in embarrassment, covered his forehead and looked wronged. Zhao Kun hurried back and picked up Dugu Yujie. When he put Dugu Yujie on the bed, he saw Dugu Yujie, who had only a thin LACE VEST, with all the crystal buttons open The skin as white as lanolin white jade is shining with young luster He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva "It hurts, brother, you blow it to me... Yujie hurts..." Dugu Yujie looked at Zhao Kun with a wronged face and trusted eyes. "Brother..." Dugu Yujie seemed to fall into her own fantasy. She pointed to her forehead and insisted on letting Zhao Kun blow, otherwise she would cry. Zhao Kun was helpless and forced himself to suppress the palpitation in his heart and leaned forward Dugu Yujie, who couldn''t wait, also leaned against her! At the next moment, Zhao Kun opened his eyes and stared at the face close at hand. His lips moved inadvertently, feeling the softness on her lips Boom! His self restrained reason betrayed him in an instant! Dazhang couldn''t help but cover the snow white fragrance Jian With Dugu Yujie''s casual whisper, Zhao Kun''s heart tide, which had not been palpitating for a long time, suddenly rolled like boiling water! He seemed to be twenty years younger in an instant! Dugu Yujie flashed a touch of pride under her drooping eyes, pretending to be unconscious, stretched out her tongue and licked her lips, but just touched Zhao Kun''s lips Soon, the two figures became entangled and fell on the bed After being turned red overnight "Ah!" Dugu Yujie opened her eyes and screamed in horror. When her eyes fell on the tired Zhao Kun''s face, tears rolled down! "Miss Yujie... Don''t cry... Blame me, blame me... I''ll make it clear to the master... I''ll never be wronged. Miss Yujie... If the master wants to kill me, I''ll admit it!" Zhao Kun opened his mouth slightly tired and tossed all night. It''s really unbearable for him who sits four and runs five! But the person in front of him is so attractive that he can''t help it "No..." Dugu Yujie blinked hard, blinked away her tears, and shook her head at Zhao Kun: "Uncle Zhao, I don''t blame you last night! Just think it was a dream... Although I always admire uncle Zhao... Don''t tell Dad, don''t tell! Otherwise, he will kill you... Yes, I don''t want you to die..." "You... Don''t want me to die?" Zhao Kun looked at him with shock on his face, and his eyes were full of emotion. It was him. She bullied her while she was drunk. She couldn''t bear to see him die! This little girl has always been so kind! "I don''t want to! I... I''m not angry with you, you, you just think of it as a dream... Forget it!" Dugu Yujie said, but shed tears, and her eyes were full of sadness. "You..." Zhao Kun hesitated and said, "are you not angry with me? Do you... Like me?" Dugu qianyun suddenly blushed and turned his head: "Uncle Zhao, you go, just as nothing happened. After all, you have a family!" Zhao Kun was shocked and immediately closed his eyes in pain: "yes, I have a family!" "Miss Yujie, my fault last night... I''ll give you an explanation!" Zhao Kun''s eyes fell on the bed, and he was shocked. He stared at Dugu Yujie''s weak and wronged back and spoke firmly. "You have a good rest, I... Will see you again!" Zhao Kun said, got out of bed, put on his clothes and strode away! Dugu Yujie watched his back disappear and jumped out of bed like a spring and went straight to the bathroom! She''s disgusting! Dugu Yujie stood under the shower and let the hot water wash her body But she couldn''t help thinking back to when she was 15 Two gangsters stood in front of Dugu Yu, who was only 15, and looked at her slightly plump figure. "You are Dugu qianyun? You don''t look very good either." a gangster held out his hand and raised her chin. "Go away! I''m not..." Dugu Yujie was so angry that she patted off her hand and stepped back in fear, explaining her identity. But the two gangsters don''t believe it at all. "Maybe you can''t know until you''ve slept!" another gangster looked at Dugu Yujie vaguely and winked at his companion. Dugu Yujie was so scared that she turned around and ran away, but only two steps later, she was grabbed by someone and dragged back! Then... Qiang Jian The 15-year-old girl cried for mercy and even knelt down for two gangsters. Still, she didn''t change her fate Through the pain, as if torn in half of despair, as well as merciless humiliation and abuse... She wants to die! However, she is unwilling Why should she be treated as a substitute and a victim! She wants to live. She wants those who cause her pain to return ten times and a hundred times the pain Dugu qianyun, if you didn''t deceive me to go there, how could you let her encounter such a terrible thing! She''s glad she didn''t die! After that, she used her body to lure the two gangsters and took the opportunity to poison them Just a glass of water with rat poison Two lives Since then, she got rid of the fate of nightmares! She took a towel, as if unconscious, and wiped her dirty body again and again Even if, already red, already broken skin, already soaked blood I don''t know how long it took. Her arms were so sour that she couldn''t lift them up any more. She stopped and recovered. She looked down at her already miserable skin and showed a look like crying and laughing on her face. "I can only use such a bag!" Dugu Yujie''s eyes were full of desire for profit. At this time, Ji Linran was a little worried. She stared at the number displayed on her mobile phone and answered the phone with a sigh. "Long Shao?" Ji Linran was a little strange: "what''s up?" "Can''t I invite you to dinner if there''s nothing wrong?" long Linshi smiled with a smile: "take demon Jing and come out to dinner together." Ji Linran thought, "well, I''ll call demon Jing up. Will you pick us up at eleven?" "Of course." long Lin Shi took it for granted: "you can''t drive, can you?" Ji Linran was moved by his consideration, but she was also sorry, because she couldn''t give him what he wanted except friendship. When she hung up, Ji Linran suddenly made a decision. She wanted to defeat the demons. She wanted to drive by herself. Ji Linran took demon Jing and looked at Mingming. It was already eleven o''clock. He had not seen the figure of long Linshi. "Why hasn''t uncle long come yet?" the demon Jing touched his already flat stomach and complained. "Don''t worry, maybe your uncle long is delayed!" Ji Linran is also a little uneasy. Long Linshi has always arrived in advance and never been late. The mother and son looked at each other, full of helplessness. After another 15 minutes, Ji Linran thought, took out his mobile phone and called long Linshi, but found that no one answered. "Uncle long, won''t you be here?" demon Jing thought: "is it coming soon, so you don''t have to answer the phone." Ji Linran was a little uneasy: "maybe." Ten minutes later, he still didn''t see the figure of long Linshi. Ji Linran couldn''t help dialing two calls in a row, and no one answered. She felt her heartbeat beating violently. After thinking about it, she suddenly thought of a person. She also wanted to inadvertently hear emperor Shaoyan say that not only his people were around her, but also a person from long Linshi, so she was so relieved to let her stay in her home. She opened the door and shouted, "who is the person of Longlin release? Come out by yourself!" Chapter 291 She shouted twice in a row. Just when she thought there was no answer, a man appeared in front of her. "Miss, you call me?" Li ruomo suddenly appeared in front of Ji Linran: "I''m Li ruomo." "Er... Li Ruo Mo, you are the one sent to me by long Lin Shi, aren''t you?" Ji Linran seemed to seize a glimmer of life. "I was sent by the Dragon Lord to the young lady, who is the young lady''s person." Li Ruo Mo was very strict. "I don''t care who you are, I just want to know, do you know how to contact long Linshi." Ji Linran''s tone took a touch of urgency. Li ruomo shook his head: "I don''t have the qualification to directly contact the Dragon Lord, but I have the phone of Yu Kai, the left and right hand of the Dragon Lord." Originally, Ji Linran was a little disappointed, but when he heard his words, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Call Yu Kai quickly. I''m anxious to find him for something important." Ji Linran''s face was anxious. Li Ruo Mo didn''t talk nonsense. After dialing the phone, he handed it directly to Ji Linran. "I''m Ji Linran. I''m looking for long Linshi." Ji Linran''s tone is direct. "What did you say? He came to me? When?" Ji Linran turned pale for a moment: "... OK, I know..." Ji Linran was weak, and long Linshi had already come out Where did he go? The cell phone doesn''t answer Things that have never happened Is it... She suddenly widened her eyes, is it According to Emperor Shaoyan, long Linshi seems to have been against Dugu Ming recently. He won''t be in danger! Is that why Yu Kai hung up in a hurry just now? He must have sensed something. This idea made her never calm down again. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone and ignored others. She directly dialed emperor Shaoyan''s phone: "emperor Shaoyan, long Linshi is missing. Can you help me find it?" In other words, Ji Linran felt guilty. Obviously, she had nothing to do with long Linshi. Emperor Shaoyan should be angry again. What should she do to let emperor Shaoyan send someone to find long Linshi? "... OK, I know." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint, and suddenly added: "I''ve sent someone to find it. I''ll inform you immediately when I have news... Well, don''t worry." Ji Linran nodded and suddenly found that the mobile phone could not be seen. She quickly added, "well, I''m waiting for your news." Emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone and stared at his mobile phone. A touch of complexity flashed in his eyes. Long Linshi, what their mother and son owe you, I will give it back to you bit by bit. Ji Linran couldn''t hide his anxiety. The demon Jing on one side was worried: "Mommy, you said uncle long, won''t you encounter any accidents?" "Go read a book. Don''t talk nonsense and guess. Your uncle long will be fine." Ji Linran''s tone is a little nervous. No matter when she calls, long Linshi will appear, but this time She really can''t imagine what to do when long Linshi has an accident The man who is always a fool, but has done so many things and paid so much for her silently, she really can''t imagine that long Linshi, who has been with her friends for five or six years and has known her for so long, always makes her in trouble. Long Linshi, who helps her without stinginess, will be out of business! Finally, the mobile phone rang. Ji Linran hurriedly answered, but she heard the mechanical sound pushed by the advertisement. She hung up with chagrin. Then, the mobile phone rang again. She was impatient and kept calling! She was about to open her mouth and say something. Suddenly Yu Guang glanced at the jumping Name: Emperor Shaoyan. She suddenly felt that her heart stopped. She was nervous. She knew. She gritted her teeth and answered the phone: "how''s it going?" Emperor Shaoyan''s cold voice was clearly transmitted through his mobile phone: "OK, just suffered some trauma and sewed a few stitches... Do you want to have a look?" He swallowed the specific injury and sewed a few stitches, all of which were light, fracture, bone fracture, strain, dislocation and rib fracture. Although they were all trauma, they lost too much blood If his people go ten minutes late, long Linshi can report to Lord Yan! I''m afraid it''s really hard to go to heaven with long Lin to release the blood on his hands. In fact, Emperor Shaoyan knew that Ji Linran could not go, but he still couldn''t help asking. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he thought that if there was no Longlin release, there would not be today''s Ji Linran and Yaojing. Therefore, he owed Longlin release in the end. "OK, I''ll be there right away..." Ji Linran said and was about to hang up. "I''ll pick you up." emperor Shaoyan dropped a sentence and hung up the phone first. Ji Linran blinked. She wondered if she had heard wrong. Emperor Shaoyan, send her to see long Linshi? How does it feel that the painting style is strange? Really, it''s not like what emperor Shaoyan would do. First, he took the initiative to send someone to find long Linshi, then asked her if she would go to see long Linshi, and took the initiative to pick her up. As the saying goes, "no matter what you do, you will steal if you don''t commit adultery." what''s emperor Shaoyan''s idea? No, I want her to relax her vigilance and take the demon net away. Ji Linran thought so. After Di Shaoyan''s car arrived, after she got on the car, she couldn''t help but directly declare: "first say well, I will never let you give you the demon net." Emperor Shaoyan was amused by her nervousness: "yes, I really want demon net." but he also wants demon net''s Mommy. "Hum, don''t think about it. I won''t give you the demon net!" Ji Linran refused loudly. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "you will." When you come to me, are you willing to let the demon net leave you? "Wait and see." Ji Linran ground his teeth and grabbed it aside. Even wanted to ask emperor Shaoyan why he took the initiative to save Longlin release, he forgot. At the hospital, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t embarrass her and took her directly to the VIP ward where long Linshi was located. When she entered the ward, she saw the sleeping dragon Lin Shi, who was dying on the bed with tubes all over her body. Suddenly, her nose was sore. She couldn''t help blinking and walked slowly over. On one side, Yu Kai couldn''t help but say: "the Dragon Lord is really lucky this time. Although they are all traumatic, they lose too much blood. If it wasn''t for emperor Shao, the Dragon Lord, it would be dangerous." Yu Kai was grateful to see emperor Shaoyan, but emperor Shaoyan nodded faintly without saying anything. Ji Linran''s eyes fell directly on long Linshi''s pale and bloodless face, and his eyes were full of remorse and guilt. If it wasn''t for picking her up, maybe long Linshi wouldn''t be hurt at all. Ji Linran looked at long Linshi''s weakness, and his nose was sour. Long Linshi had always looked like a fool in front of her. He was always so natural and comfortable. He was always so well-dressed and bright. When was he so weak? Even when she was in the most difficult time, she endured the pain of cosmetic surgery but couldn''t take medicine. It was long Linshi who encouraged her and let her bite her teeth to today! If there were no Longlin release, there would be no her and demon net. I''m afraid she would have died six or seven years ago! Unconsciously, a tear fell down. When Yu Kai saw it, he immediately closed his mouth and looked at Ji Linran''s eyes. Yu Guang was nervous about Emperor Shaoyan. Both emperor Shao and the Dragon Lord like this demon Miss ran, but emperor Shao saved the Dragon Lord''s life! Emperor Shao sent Miss Yao ran to see the Dragon Lord. At this time, he saw that Miss Yao ran shed tears for the Dragon Lord, and Emperor Shao sank his face again. What the hell is going on? It''s too complicated for him to understand. Emperor Shao''s mind is gone. "Well, don''t delay his rest. Come back tomorrow." emperor Shaoyan said, grabbed Ji Linran''s arm and pulled her out of the ward. "Let go of me, what do you want? Just come out and pull me to do?" Ji Linran pulled back his arm and stared at him discontentedly: "how did I delay his rest?" "What you''re doing inside is delaying his rest," emperor Shaoyan said with a touch of disgust and threw a bag of paper towels to her: "woman, you''d better pay attention to your image." Ji Linran was embarrassed and angry: "it''s none of your business. I didn''t cry for you! And, who''s pulling!" She just didn''t think she had shed a tear. It wasn''t as unbearable as he said. It''s snivel! Emperor Shaoyan looked indifferent. He didn''t look at her. He turned his head and looked in a direction. Obviously, he didn''t want to argue with her. "By the way, where did you find long Lin Shi? Why did you go so early?" Ji Linran thought of his previous curiosity. She didn''t think that emperor Shaoyan would have any helpful character. She had seen him and long Linshi fight so fiercely. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her deeply, but turned his head again and his eyes flashed. Long Linshi, you saved my woman and son. I''ll save you twice and help you twice! Even the capital with interest... Clear up! He will never allow it. His woman owes other men. If she owes, she can only owe him! However, when long Lin Shi wakes up tomorrow, won''t this woman cry again? Chapter 292 "Di Shao, Miss Yao ran... Oh no, Miss Ji, the Dragon Lord is awake!" Yu Kai suddenly poked his head out and shouted to the two people outside the ward. Emperor Shaoyan turned around and saw that Ji Linran had rushed into the ward. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed through his eyes. It''s not your man. Can''t you wait? When Emperor Shaoyan walked in, he saw Ji Linran very excited, sitting by the bed, cutting an apple in his hand. With a twinkle in his eyes, he quickly walked over: "get up." Ji Linran was stunned and stared at him with dissatisfaction: "what are you doing?" He didn''t sit by his bed and not in his ward. Why should he care where she sits? Emperor Shaoyan didn''t speak and stared at her quietly, but inexplicably made Ji Linran feel the pressure. She got up a little annoyed, sat down on one side, and left a sentence: "I get up, can''t you sit there!" Ji Linran''s words just fell. He saw that emperor Shaoyan actually sat by the bed and couldn''t help staring. Emperor Shaoyan''s action stunned everyone in an instant. His eyes calmly swept Ji Linran, who was stunned and shouted, swept Yu Kai, who was frozen in place, and looked at long Lin Shi, who looked awkward on his face. He smiled gently: "it''s convenient to speak here." Is long Linshi deaf? Are you so close? Ji Linran''s malicious stomach Fei. Long Lin''s eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes flashed a touch of deep meaning. He looked at emperor Shaoyan''s eyes with a touch of light mockery: "it seems that I didn''t hurt my ears, and Emperor Shao''s voice is no problem." The dissatisfaction in the tone is obvious. Emperor Shaoyan slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at long Lin''s eyes. "It''s more pleasing to the eye." Long Lin smiled and stared at emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao, what are you looking at?" "No, it''s more pleasant to see the Dragon less like this!" emperor Shaoyan smiled gently. The two people in the north city row of Hong Kong are sitting face to face. Ji Linran took the freshly cut apple and handed it over: "come on, long Shao, eat an apple." Her words just fell, and long Lin''s unhurt arm moved. He saw that emperor Shaoyan had stretched out his hand to take away the apple: "you''re hurt, let me help you." "Thank you..." as soon as long Linshi spit out his words, he saw that emperor Shaoyan actually sent the apple into his mouth and took a bite: "it tastes good. You''re injured and not suitable for eating apples." Long Linshi''s face is black. Emperor Shaoyan is absolutely intentional. Even if he has an internal injury, it''s not his stomach. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw that emperor Shaoyan moved gracefully, but the speed was not slow enough to solve the apple, and then restored the image of your childe. He looked at him solemnly: "Dugu Ming has grown up to attack you. What are you going to do?" Ji Linran just wanted to accuse emperor Shaoyan of robbing even the patient''s things, but when he heard his question, he swallowed it and took the fruit to continue peeling without disturbing them to talk about business. Long Linshi thought that emperor Shaoyan saved him at the last minute. It''s not good to tangle with an apple. When he restrained his mind, a flash of danger flashed across the bottom of his eyes: "naturally, it''s impolite to come without going." Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "Dugu Ming is beyond my understanding of him, but obviously, he is definitely not as simple as the surface." Long Lin agreed and narrowed his eyes slightly: "he actually invited the famous foreign killer organization ''crazy Eagle'' to kill me." Emperor Shaoyan''s face changed slightly: "the ''crazy Eagle'' who can be called the leader in the killer world? What a big hand!" "Yes, it''s the" crazy Eagle "who claims to be the first in ability and the first in employment fee in the world." long Linshi''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain. "Is your life worth a lot of money? However, you should be the first to escape from the ''crazy Eagle''?" emperor Shaoyan gloated. "Don''t be happy too early. You saved me. You''ve already startled the snake. You must also be on the must kill list." long Lin''s words fell. He heard a clang. He had seen that the apple in Ji Linran''s hand had rolled to the ground. There was a flash of gloom at the bottom of his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan turned his head and seemed to be in a much better mood. He nodded casually: "yes, but so what? There are many people who want my life. I''m not living well now?" The tone is naturally rampant. "Well, yes, but be careful. I don''t want to collect the body for you. Or do you want me to repay your saving grace?" long Linshi seems to be close to Emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan slightly raised his chin: "then don''t use it. Just take care of yourself. Don''t let me waste my hands to save you again." Long Lin Shi stared at him angrily, but he seemed to think of something: "by the way, people in the fighting field, how about the value of force?" Emperor Shaoyan did not avoid this problem, but directly looked at Xiang Longlin''s interpretation: "there is no problem against your Dragon Court." "Are you provoking?" a touch of anger flashed across the bottom of long Lin Shi''s eyes. He was an elite trained by three generations of human and material resources. "No, I''m just explaining the facts." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was light and not angry at all. Long Lin explained to himself: "have a chance to compete?" "Expect." emperor Shaoyan nodded, got up directly and looked at Ji Linran: "let''s go. I haven''t seen my son for several days." The tone naturally made Ji Linran speechless, and long Lin was dejected. Ji Linran had no choice but to get up. The demon net had been making trouble to find her father, so she directly explained to long Lin: "you''re good to recover. I''ll take the demon net to see you later." "Don''t..." long Linshi quickly refused: "don''t let him come here. This is a hospital." What else did Ji Linran want to say? Emperor Shaoyan already said: "you listen to him. During this time, you don''t come to the hospital. Dugu Mingren is staring at him. If you come again, you will only cause trouble to him." Long Linshi explained: "Dugu Ming is staring at me. It will be very dangerous for you to get close. Therefore, don''t come here for the safety of demon Jing." Ji Linran thought for a moment. She really made trouble with demon Jing, so she nodded and left with emperor Shaoyan. Long Linshi stared at the back of the two men leaving. A touch of gloom flashed across his eyes. Are you still with him after all? Even if he threatened you with demon net, are you still with him? At this time, Dugu Ming angrily smashed the cup! "Damn it, long Linshi is not dead?" Dugu Ming was so angry that he broke the cup and was very angry. The foolproof plan, coupled with the people of the "crazy Eagle", took it by surprise and went all out. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t left long Lin''s life! Long Linshi, are you so lucky? "No, sir. Long Lin almost died. Someone saved him at the last minute." a man in plain clothes said expressionless, but he was still nervous at the bottom of his eyes. "Who? Who can save people from you? Just rely on the people of the Dragon Court?" Dugu Ming said suspiciously, "you''re not afraid of being punished. You''re looking for an excuse to get rid of your crime." He is very confident in the ability of the "crazy Eagle". He has eradicated countless large and small obstacles in the way, and his hands and feet are sharp. Even Interpol can''t find any evidence. Moreover, as long as he assigned the task, he could not finish it. Therefore, he was very confident in the "crazy Eagle". He thought that this time, because of the existence of the Dragon Court, he took a fancy to long Lin Shi. So six of the top ten "crazy Eagles" were dispatched, and they took advantage of the favorable time and place. Unexpectedly, they failed and returned, leaving one of them dead and two seriously injured? Can he not be angry? He spent countless efforts and money to cultivate people, can''t he compare with the Dragon Court? He was full of discontent. "No, no, sir, the people of Longting were all controlled by our people without preparation. Moreover, there were not many people with Longlin release belt. They were the people of emperor Shaoyan." when the killer said the name of emperor Shaoyan, his eyes were full of fear, and his hands shook unconsciously. "Emperor Shaoyan? You lied to me?" Dugu Ming was so angry that he picked up another cup and threw it away! The killer didn''t dare to hide. He let the cup hit his forehead and blood flowed in an instant! "It''s emperor Shaoyan, really emperor Shaoyan. He suddenly appeared with people and saved long Linshi." the killer stood straight and let the blood flow to his face, even his eyes didn''t dare to blink. "Emperor Shaoyan?" Dugu Ming frowned so tightly that he could almost kill mosquitoes. He wondered, Emperor Shaoyan, how could he intervene? Moreover, where can he compare with the top killers? He suddenly turned pale. Was he from the fighting field? As soon as his face changed, he suddenly remembered that when he was abroad, qianyun used to call him every day to say that emperor Shaoyan was injured and his stomach was perforated. He didn''t rest assured. He just knew that emperor Shaoyan seemed to have moved with someone in a fighting field. He thought that it was only the rich children who showed off and provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. They were taught a lesson by those who showed off their ferocity and fought evil in the fighting field. In this way, it would never be so simple to be a man like emperor Shaoyan. "Right away, send someone to check the fighting field. By the way, check whether there is any connection between the fighting field and Emperor Shaoyan, and what is the power of the fighting field!" Dugu Ming looked grim and his eyes were dark. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t expect that the childe who could only eat, drink and have fun had grown up. I''m actually connected with the fighting field. Do you know how to protect yourself with the help of others? Unfortunately, it''s late! Chapter 293 If a man without his own strength can protect himself for a time by pointing to the protection of others, how can he protect himself for a lifetime? Di Shi... It will be in my pocket sooner or later! Dugu Ming felt greedy. Emperor Shaoyan came home with Ji Linran, and then walked into the door. He was hugged by the demon Jing who rushed up. "Dad, Dad, you finally came to see me!" demon Jing''s eyes were bright with excitement. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of guilt at the bottom of his eyes: "Dad, I will often come to see you in the future." Demon Jing was confused: "Dad, why don''t you live with us? Xiaoya''s parents are together!" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t speak, but looked at Ji Linran, obviously throwing the problem to Ji Linran. "Mommy?" demon Jing looked at Ji Linran with emperor Shaoyan''s eyes, as if he understood something: "Mommy, can dad live with us?" Ji Linran inadvertently glanced at the emperor Shaoyan who watched the good play, and looked at the demon Jing as usual: "son, our family is small and can''t hold the Buddha!" Demon Jing thought, "Mommy, Dad can have a room with me, right, dad?" Demon Jing needs help from emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "yes, dad doesn''t mind sharing a room with demon Jing. Our father and son haven''t slept together." Emperor Shaoyan looked at him like a demon net. The demon net inquired and looked at Ji Linran: "Mommy, can you?" Ji Linran''s face was flat: "of course, you can''t. however, if you want to live with your father for a period of time, it''s also OK. However, don''t forget that mommy is waiting for you at home." Emperor Shaoyan immediately looked at the demon net with a smile and waited for the demon net to answer. Never thought, demon net thought: "Dad, in that case, forget it. When demon net grows up and makes money to buy a big house, please live with dad." Emperor Shaoyan''s smile suddenly stiffened on his face: "demon Jing, what a filial good child! Don''t you go to play with your father for two days?" My aunt has always wanted to come and see demon Jing. He was afraid to make Ji Linran unhappy, so she never agreed. If demon Jing goes back with him, he will kill two birds with one stone! He is confident that demon Jing can''t remember to come back. Can this little woman carry it to death? Demon Jing shook his head: "Dad, Mommy is very poor alone. I want to accompany Mommy." Tong Zhi''s words made Ji Linran''s eyes red. He looked at the demon net with some appreciation. It''s your boy and conscience. "Well, that''s only dad''s hard work. He comes to see demon Jing every day." emperor Shaoyan pretends to be wronged and helpless, which makes demon Jing''s filial piety rise. He kissed emperor Shaoyan on the cheek directly: "Dad, hard work!" "Hum, where''s this side?" emperor Shaoyan suddenly turned around and said, which made Ji Linran look at him suspiciously. Such a behavior contrary to the usual style, she even suspected that emperor Shaoyan would not be lost, right? Ji Linran looked at the emperor Shaoyan''s eyes staring at the demon net and the demon net''s happy laughter. He felt some unspeakable pain in his heart. Demon net, has been longing for father''s love? Finally, Emperor Shaoyan said, "later, let''s go out to buy vegetables. I''ll cook!" Then he looked at the demon net: "what the goblin takes in a while, dad will do!" "OK, OK, Yao Jing wants to eat spicy shrimp, braised meat, garlic bone, etc..." Yao Jing shouted excitedly. "Uh huh, baby son, I remember I never abused you?" Ji Linran had a bad taste. Why is this smelly boy so greedy? Garlic bone, haven''t you just eaten it? The demon net was so embarrassed that he stuck out his tongue: "just want to eat." Emperor Shaoyan didn''t think so: "OK, dad will cook it for you later. Now, let''s go and buy vegetables together." After saying that, he looked at Ji Linran and asked with his eyes. Ji Linran nodded and looked at the figure of emperor Shaoyan holding demon Jing walking in front. A touch of complexity flashed across his eyes. Will emperor Shaoyan still cook? What else did she not know? A family of three appeared in the largest supermarket in the north city of Hong Kong, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. A family of three has high appearance, handsome men and beautiful women, and a small cute. It''s strange not to attract attention. A family of three didn''t think so. Emperor Shaoyan pulled a shopping cart: "son, do you want to sit?" Demon Jing glanced at the children''s seat in the shopping cart and shook his head: "No." "Ha ha, the demon net is an adult, so naturally she won''t sit on the child''s things!" Ji Linran gently mocked. She didn''t spare any effort to add fuel to the flames for watching emperor Shaoyan''s jokes. Emperor Shaoyan was not annoyed. His eyes turned and suddenly stretched out his hand to take a transformer with half a people''s Congress from the counter: "ah, this is not bad, but the demon net is an adult and must not like it!" Then he put it back! "Dad, I want to, Dad, I like this." demon Jing immediately turned his head and rushed towards emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan slightly raised his eyebrows: "son, you are an adult. How can you play with children''s things!" "Demon Jing is not an adult, but a child. You see, I''m so short, how can I be an adult! Dad..." demon Jing looked at emperor Shaoyan pitifully. Emperor Shaoyan glanced at Ji Linran, who was expressionless, and reluctantly said, "well, since demon Jing is still a child, you can play with children''s toys. Take it yourself." Demon Jing was so excited that he took it and hugged it in his arms. Emperor Shaoyan swept Ji Linran and showed off. Ji Linran was not ashamed: "play with things and lose heart!" Emperor Shaoyan proudly raised his chin: "my emperor Shaoyan''s son, even if he plays with things and loses his will, is higher than those who don''t play with things and lose his will!" "You... Hum! Be careful to be a dandy!" Ji Linran gritted his teeth, Emperor Shaoyan, did you deliberately oppose her? "No, our son is so smart and sensible. I still have this confidence!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly changed his tone, obviously exaggerating to be a demon net, but looked at her, as if praising her. She turned her head and just looked at the demon Jing holding a transformer almost as tall as herself. Emperor Shaoyan gently walked to her side, his eyes fell on her face, and suddenly opened his mouth: "you teach the demon net very well..." Ji Linran couldn''t help looking back at him, waiting for him to finish. But just then, a low voice came from one side! "Ran ran..." the familiar voice made Ji Linran turn around and look at it directly! "You come to the supermarket too?" Jin cancan''s surprised voice came directly. "Brother, cancan, do you also come to buy vegetables?" Ji Linran was a little surprised. It was not easy to meet at the same time because of the size of the north city of Hong Kong. Demon Jing also came forward and said hello, so he continued to study his transformers. "Well, cancan suddenly wants to eat sauerkraut fish." Ji Yunsheng looks at Jin cancan with spoiled eyes. Jin cancan is a little embarrassed: "in fact, I don''t really want to eat." Ji Yunsheng''s eyes were so angry that he was obviously blaming him. Why did she say it in public, as if she was greedy. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of envy: "cancan, remember to eat more at that time!" Jin cancan''s cheeks were red and stared at Ji Linran without talking. Ji Yunsheng''s eyes fell on emperor Shaoyan: "tomorrow morning, I have time." Emperor Shaoyan nodded; "Well, it''s at Ranran''s house." When the word Ran Ran came out of his mouth, everyone present was surprised. Ji Yunsheng and Jin cancan are surprised that emperor Shaoyan''s intimacy to Ji Linran would call her so close. And Ji Linran was frightened. What''s the matter with this young master? If you do this suddenly, you will be scared to death! Emperor Shaoyan was not aware of the general: "that''s it. Let''s have dinner together tomorrow noon." Ji Yunsheng nodded. "Come on, let''s go shopping first." Di Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran. Ji Linran nodded, winked at Jin cancan, and left with emperor Shaoyan''s footsteps. "Let''s go too." Ji Yunsheng stared at the back of emperor Shaoyan. He didn''t come back until Jin cancan spoke and nodded. Emperor Shaoyan''s cooking is very good, which makes demon Jing very happy. Ji Linran is also happy. The family is having lunch happily. At this time, Dugu Ming kicked the food that had just been served! "Damn it, Emperor Shaoyan, good, good, really good!" Dugu Ming gnashed his teeth. Dugu qianyun, who was on the other side, shrank in fear and then reluctantly came forward: "Dad, don''t be angry, your body is important!" Zhao Kun hurriedly followed him and said, "yes, sir, there''s no problem that can''t be solved. He''s angry and his body can''t pay!" Then she looked at Dugu Yujie with heartache, and she just took two bites. Dugu Yujie looked at Zhao Kun and couldn''t help but say goodbye shyly. Zhao Kun smiled and looked at Dugu Ming solemnly: "Sir, we need to think about this in the long run!" Dugu Ming took back his eyes and looked at Zhao Kun: "come on, let''s talk in the study." "OK!" Zhao Kun answered and got up to go out with Dugu Ming, but suddenly turned to see Dugu Yujie. Zhao Kun said to Dugu Yujie silently: remember to eat. Dugu Yujie nodded her head skillfully and looked weak, which attracted Zhao Kun''s nostalgia and glanced at her before leaving. Dugu Yujie glanced at Xiaohui: "what do you see?" Chapter 294 Xiaohui turned pale: "no, nothing. Xiaohui, Xiaohui was thinking about things just now. She thought about how to pack up these things as soon as possible." "Well, well, remember, you didn''t see anything, otherwise you would really see nothing!" Dugu Yujie''s face flashed fiercely. Seeing Xiaohui kneeling down in fear and begging for mercy, he relaxed his tone and changed into his previous gentle appearance: "don''t worry, as long as you obey, I won''t treat you badly!" Xiaohui nodded again and again until Dugu Yujie disappeared in front of her, and then she fell to the ground and gasped. Miss Yujie, however, was much more terrible than Miss qianyun! She hurriedly cleaned up the mess and dared not slow down at all, lest she might be scolded if the food was not delivered in time. While Dugu Yujie returned to the room, she was cold, damn old man, when I got what I wanted, except you for the first time! How dare you tune the playbook, miss! Hum! If it weren''t for your usefulness, everything last night would be enough to cut you! Dugu Yujie''s eyes flashed fiercely. At this time, Dugu Ming angrily patted the table: "emperor Shaoyan''s wings are hard. Do you think you can get rid of me and fight against my crazy eagle with the young birds in the fighting field? It''s a joke!" "My Lord, no matter the power of emperor Shaoyan or long Linshi against your crazy win, it''s no doubt that they beat stones with eggs, but what if they work together?" Zhao Kun flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes. "Aren''t they in love?" Dugu Ming wondered: "I remember that both emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi seem to like the woman with children, isn''t it, demon ran? Yes, it''s demon ran, it''s her, which caused my qianyun to lose her child and son palace!" Dugu Ming''s eyes flashed a little annoyed. He almost forgot it because long Linshi had been fighting with him for a while. Zhao Kun nodded: "yes, that''s the woman." "I don''t think it''s possible for those two people to cooperate," Dugu Ming thought for a moment and said. Zhao Kun shook his head and looked shrewd: "master, don''t forget that interests outweigh everything! If you and this super powerful enemy don''t exist, they will fight to death. However, your existence is enough to let them put aside their opinions temporarily and form a short-term alliance to fight you!" Dugu Ming disdained: "if they join hands, they will not be my opponent! I will send them to hell one by one!" Zhao Kun shook his head slowly: "Sir, if so, the loss of crazy eagle will not be too small. After all, are those two fuel-efficient lights!" "What do you mean?" Dugu Ming recognized Zhao Kun''s resourcefulness. Zhao Kun looked mysterious: "we can let them lift their cooperation by themselves!" "You mean?" Dugu Ming asked suspiciously, "let them fight first?" "Yes, as long as we catch the woman..." Zhao Kun said slowly: "if we frame one of them, their so-called alliance will naturally end." Dugu Ming nodded with satisfaction: "that''s a good idea! Then I can let them kill each other without a single soldier. Then, I can wait for the benefit of the fisherman!" Zhao Kun nodded, "my Lord is wise." As Dugu Ming''s most trusted right-hand man, he is also a military master. Naturally, he has the best way to survive. That is to use his own command to solve his problems when needed, and then, at an appropriate opportunity, put all the credit on Dugu Ming, so that Dugu Ming can really trust him and rely on him. "Zhao Kun, you are really my good teacher and friend!" Dugu Ming patted Zhao Kun on the shoulder with some emotion: "don''t worry, I remember what you did for me. At that time, my country will have half of yours!" Zhao Kun knows Dugu Ming very well. Naturally, he knows that his words are just used to win him over. Naturally, he won''t take them seriously. However, can he He thought of what happened last night and Dugu Yujie''s advice. He swallowed it again and said to Dugu Ming seriously: "Sir, when you succeed, I don''t want half of your country or what you give me. I just want yours, the treasure in my hand!" A daughter is usually the apple of her father''s eye and the treasure in her hand! Dugu Ming was stunned: "do I have any treasure in my hand?" He was confused. What on earth was worth giving up his right? However, no matter what is outside the power, just let him faithfully help him and give it to him. At that time, the whole Gangbei city will be his. He is the earth emperor of Gangbei city. What else can he not get! Their ideas run counter to each other! When Di Shaoyan left Ji Linran''s house, he walked around the corner. His eyes stared at a point in the rearview mirror. There was a flash of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. After quickly turning around, he walked through the car tide flexibly. Soon, he lost his tail behind. He put on his headphones and connected yejue: "inform Yu Dongyu and Qiu brothers that they should pay more attention to their mother and son. Someone has an eye on them. By the way, you can cooperate with the people of long Linshi!" Emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone and went straight back to the emperor''s house. Looking forward to the smile behind him, he flashed an embarrassment on his face: "that, aunt, demon net is a filial child!" He actually forgot his aunt''s eagerness to look forward to demon Jing. At this time, he felt her chilly eyes, and he only smiled bitterly. "Then what?" Guo thought, sinking his face unhappily. "Then, he wants to accompany his mommy." emperor Shaoyan is inexplicably guilty. He clearly didn''t do anything wrong, didn''t he? "Well, since he is a filial child, why didn''t he think of coming to accompany his father?" Guo was unhappy when he didn''t want to eat his suit: "I don''t care. Finally, I''ll give you a week, oh no, three days. If you can''t bring the demon net to me, don''t come back!" With that, she was so angry that she turned and walked to the room. She was so angry that she made her wait all morning and prepared so much food in person. It''s cheap! Emperor Shaoyan immediately collapsed his face: "little aunt..." He has learned from his aunt''s unruly since childhood. He thinks he can''t stand it. If he doesn''t bring the demon net back in three days, aunt, it''s estimated that the emperor''s house will be full of women on the fourth day, and he will "make" one for her that night. However, he will still go to see demon Jing tomorrow. Continue and work hard. However, the next day, Emperor Shaoyan received a call from yejue. "You mean, someone broke into the martial arts field of the fighting field?" emperor Shaoyan''s face sank and his tone was unconsciously condensed: "where are people?" "Good, dead! I''ll be there right away!" emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone and picked up his mobile phone. He wanted to call the woman and change the time to the afternoon. However, after thinking about the little face that demon Jing is looking forward to, after dealing with things in a moment, let''s go. Exit the transferred number again, take your coat, change your shoes, and go straight out of the door. Ji Linran opened the refrigerator and found that there were few dishes left yesterday. Thinking that emperor Shaoyan would have dinner with her brother at noon, she was inexplicably nervous. "It seems that I have to go out and buy some vegetables back!" Ji Linran thought. After changing clothes, demon Jing said hello and went out. As soon as she went out, she immediately attracted the attention of three people in the dark. "Who will follow? Who will stay to protect the young master?" Yu Qiu asked, looking at Yu Donghe''s silent limo. Yu Dong thought, "let''s go. Let''s stay and protect the young master." After all, it seems that a woman is more important than a young master. Isn''t long Lin Shi fond of the young lady? Let his people protect the young lady! Yu Dong, with developed limbs, thought so. Yu Qiu thought, "you stay to protect the young master. I''ll go with brother Li!" he didn''t believe that the woman was just a woman who gave birth to Emperor Shao. Sometimes, the position of a woman in a man''s heart is much more important than his children. What''s more, the young master doesn''t go out. Just keep the door. It''s easier. Women who go out always like to wander around, but they are less likely to stare and more likely to be dangerous. "No, brother, you two go?" Yu Dong was dissatisfied. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. Tighten your skin. In addition to the problem, Emperor Shao will never spare you, and brother ye will never show mercy!" Yu Qiu said, looking at liruomo, but found that liruomo had already followed up. He grinds his teeth, this guy, won''t he say hello? Yu Dong stared at the cat and continued to lower his waist. He looked, thought and listened. When Ji Linran went out, she suddenly remembered that emperor Shaoyan seemed to remind her to go out when she had nothing to do. She thought for a moment. It seemed that they had sent someone to protect her secretly, and she just went to buy vegetables and came back. Should there be no problem? Thinking so, she quickened her speed and went straight to the parked car. Yu Qiu and Li Ruo Mo suddenly looked at each other and their faces changed! Chapter 295 Quickly catch up, but I can only see Ji Linran get on the car and drive! However, they found that there were no other cars. Li Ruo Mo instinctively felt something wrong, because there were many cars on weekdays. Every time he took a car casually, he could track the young lady. His face changed: "there''s a problem with that car!" Yu Qiu also thought of this. He swept a car that had just entered, stopped the car, opened the door from the window, grabbed the frightened driver, nodded to Li ruomo, and they jumped into the car and quickly chased him! And that car has reached the front of the street. Yu Qiu quickly turned the steering wheel, the car was so flexible that it shuttled through, and the action was as skilled as the top racing driver. Li Ruo Mo glanced at him: "have you studied racing?" I said a topic related to the task for the first time. Yu Qiu''s eyes flashed a touch of admiration: "I didn''t learn it. It was taught by Emperor Shao. He said that Miss doesn''t like driving, so let me learn how to shuttle in the traffic flow as soon as possible. I''m far from emperor Shao." If limo nodded, he would. Even if he was in a traffic jam, he would be much worse than his skills! "That car is going that way!" Li Rumo pointed to a remote path. "I''m afraid there will be an ambush!" Yu Qiu thought. He soon pressed a key on his mobile phone and saw a flash of red. Yu Qiu was relieved. Li ruomo has also notified Yu Kai in a unique way. "Let''s go!" the car drove in quickly. Sure enough, as soon as the two talents drove in, a big cargo came at the fork of the road, and rushed in the direction of the two people! "Flash!" Li Ruo Mo shouted angrily and jumped out quickly! Yu Qiu is also unwilling to be outdone. He runs out of the window directly and moves sensitively! Because the road is too narrow, it is impossible to avoid with the car, so they are very wise to abandon the car! At the moment they jumped out of the car, the big truck had hit the car heavily. The big goods did not slow down. The car went straight out for more than ten meters before sliding to stop. The windows were all broken, the door was deformed, the front of the car had sunk in, and the door of one side had fallen down! If they''re still in the car, they''ll be seriously injured if they don''t die! Dugu Ming was really cruel! Suddenly, the car that had been seriously deformed suddenly exploded, and the air wave rushed straight over and spread to the big goods! Yu Qiu and Li Ruo Mo quickly jump away! Bigger waves of air swept around! The killer who had rushed up to surround them was swallowed up by the fire! In an instant, five or six lives, no breath! Yu Qiu and Li Ruo Mo both have a sneer at the bottom of their eyes. At this level, they dare to gather together in front of them! When they saw Ji Linran being caught far away, they obviously fainted and didn''t dare to neglect. They quickly solved the people around and rushed to the person holding Ji Linran! "Don''t come here!" the man quickly took out a dagger from his waist and put it under Ji Linran''s neck! Yu Qiu and Li ruomo suddenly froze. They raised their hands and seemed to inadvertently move away from both sides. They looked at each other and suddenly drank from ruomo, which attracted the man to see! At this time, Yu Dong suddenly shook his wrist, and a flying knife as thin as a cicada wing went straight towards the man''s wrist. At the same time, Li Ruo Mo also arrived! The knife cut into the man''s hand. At the moment when the dagger fell, Li Ruo Mo quickly grabbed the dagger and grabbed Ji Linran with the other hand! The hand holding the dagger gently sent it forward. The dagger instantly dyed red with blood. A touch of disgust flashed on his face. As soon as he kicked with his big foot, the man fell straight out for more than 20 meters, moved and never moved again! Yu Qiu hurriedly came up to hold Ji Linran. After he found that he was just dizzy, he was relieved and said to Li ruomo, "good, good skill!" Li Ruo Mo nodded and didn''t speak. Yu Qiu is a little boring. This guy doesn''t say ten words a day if he has nothing to do with the task. Won''t he become mute after a long time? Aren''t you afraid of losing your instinct to speak? They were about to leave when their faces suddenly changed! Someone''s coming! Obviously, it''s not their people, because the footsteps are too messy! And they didn''t get a signal. The two looked at each other and left Ruo Mo, who had rushed up: "take Miss away!" Yu Qiu took a step late, gritted his teeth, picked up his back, and Ji Linran rushed forward. Suddenly, the headlights were on in front! A car came back in his direction. As soon as his face changed, he swept aside, picked up Ji Linran, quickly jumped onto the wall with all his strength, still holding Ji Linran and ran forward quickly! A flash of admiration flashed across his eyes! Emperor Shao specially chose him, a strong man, to come here. Did he expect today! Although Yu Qiu is fast, he can''t hold many people. He specially picked the path to run. However, there are many people on the other side. He can always catch up with each other one day! He gritted his teeth. No, he must insist. He will send the young lady out even if he dies! His eyes suddenly lit up. He rushed directly into a hotel, ignored the female guests who were scared to scream by his sudden break in, went directly into the women''s bathroom, put Ji Linran on the ground, turned on the tap, grabbed a handful of cold water and poured it on Ji Linran''s face. "I''ve offended you, miss!" Yu Qiu said hurriedly when Ji Linran opened his eyes. "What''s the matter with me?" she remembered that she got into a car and didn''t know anything. "Miss, Dugu Ming''s people want to catch you. I''ll lead them away and you''ll find a chance to leave!" Yu Qiu said, quickly dodged, grabbed a quilt from the balcony and ran away! Ji Linran watched a group of people chase Yu Qiu away! There is no royal law to arrest people in broad daylight! Ji Linran''s face is a little gloomy. For those high-ranking people, the law is a decoration! She washed her cold face and woke up a lot. She thought, just now so many people left, there should be no one here. She pretended nothing had happened and walked out of the hotel. Looking at a completely strange place, she suddenly had a headache. She doesn''t know the way and can''t drive. What happened just now, she dare not take the car. How can she go back? By the way, bus! She asked the aunt selling cold drinks and asked the bus. Obviously, the aunt was dissatisfied and deliberately delayed the time. Ji Linran smiled bitterly and hurriedly bought a bottle of iced pulse before he got the location of the nearest bus stop. She walked quickly forward. Suddenly, at the back of the street, there was a shout: "there''s that woman, go after her!" Ji Linran''s face changed and he ran out of his way! Damn it, Dugu Ming''s people are coming! inexorably hangs on! She won''t be taken! Ji Linran was so nervous that he ran around. Suddenly, he saw something familiar in front of him. She''s been here. This is... My brother''s new company is here. She seemed to see the Savior, but when she was about to step into the door, she stopped! No, you can''t bring danger to your brother! She turned and was about to leave, when suddenly there was a voice behind her! "Ran Ran, why are you still leaving when you come?" Ji Yunsheng stood strangely behind her and said, just about to come out! "Don''t come out, brother, someone catches me, you hide quickly!" Ji Linran whispered quickly and wanted to run away as soon as possible! Ji Yunsheng''s face sank. He strode forward and grabbed Ji Linran: "come with me, it''s too late!" Ji Linran didn''t dare to struggle. She was afraid of wasting time. If those people saw that she had contact with her brother, it would hurt her brother! "From here, you can go to the street behind. Go quickly!" Ji Yunsheng pushed her. "Brother, come with me!" Ji Linran was worried. "Ranran, you go quickly. They don''t know me. They won''t embarrass me if they don''t see you!" Ji Yunsheng looked at her with a relaxed face. Ji Linran thought for a moment. Indeed, he quickly ran to the place his brother said, but he didn''t see the heavy behind Ji Yunsheng''s relaxed. When Ji Yunsheng saw that Ji Linran had disappeared, he returned to his mind and walked out to the gate. A group of people had chased him! Seeing Ji Yunsheng, he rushed over! "Have you seen such a tall, slim and beautiful woman?" the leader asked Ji Yunsheng impolitely. Ji Yunsheng looked strange: "I just came out. Where are there any women? I just saw an old lady walking by!" "Smelly boy, you didn''t lie? Let us know you lied to us. You can''t afford the consequences! Your head may move!" another man blustered. Ji Yunsheng pretended to be afraid. Just about to say something, the door behind him suddenly opened: "Yunsheng, did you come slowly just now? Where are you... Ah, who are you!" Jin cancan''s flustered words just fall, and Ji Yunsheng''s face has changed! Chapter 296 The other party suddenly understood: "good boy, dare to cheat us and beat him! I''ll take some people to chase that woman!" Suddenly, four or five people surrounded Ji Yunsheng! "Stop! What are you doing? I''ll call the police!" Jin cancan is still afraid to threaten the other party with his mobile phone and wants to scare them away! "Since I have contact with that woman, otherwise, it''s good to tie this woman away. In case the owner is happy, I''ll give it to us..." one of them has a bad intention. "Yes, that''s great. I haven''t opened meat for a long time..." ¡­¡­ Jin cancan''s face changed with fear! He backed away in fear. Ji Yunsheng''s face turned black. He grabbed a gangster and hit the wall! "Don''t go!" Ji Yunsheng yelled and kicked another man out! The other three immediately responded: "beat the boy first..." "Yes, provincial obstacles..." "If you kill her man, she must be more honest..." Say, several people have already moved to Ji Yunsheng! Although Ji Yunsheng once learned two skills, he has been abandoned for so many years! But he resisted and was pressed on the ground! "Stop fighting, stop fighting, please, let him go... Somebody, help! I killed..." Jin cancan feels she''s going crazy. How can she meet this saying? It''s always love! Moreover, this is in the company, ah, the world, how can it be so chaotic! Why is there no one She looked at Ji Yunsheng being beaten without fighting back. She grabbed the broom on one side and rushed towards the people, covering her face! "Damn smelly women..." one of them was beaten, grabbed the broom angrily, raised his hand high, and was about to fan down towards the golden face! Jin cancan closes her eyes in fear! The next moment, she was so surprised that she opened her eyes and saw the man who was about to hit her. When she saw the man, she was surprised and shouted, "emperor, hurry, save Yunsheng!" Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Yunsheng, who was badly hurt. His face sank instantly! "Who are you, who dares to take care of men''s affairs..." the gangster caught by Emperor Shaoyan''s arm said, so he had to shake off emperor Shaoyan. Never thought, Emperor Shaoyan was cold hum, his wrist was slightly forced, so he heard a ''click Bang'', accompanied by a scream like killing a pig! "Ah... My hand..." the wrist was strangely hanging in an extremely strange posture. Obviously, it was broken! "Looking for death..." in addition, the three people who had just been frightened to the side by the sudden appearance of emperor Shaoyan were so angry that they took out a dagger from their waist and went towards emperor Shaoyan. "Be careful!" Jin cancan, who had just picked up Ji Yunsheng, grabbed Ji Yunsheng''s arm in fear. Ji Yunsheng stood embarrassed with a black and blue face. Looking at the situation of emperor Shaoyan at this time, he couldn''t help clenching his fist. If it had been, he had power and power. Where did the running dog dare to disrespect him? For a moment, Ji Yunsheng''s heart was full of anger. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t look at it, but gently said, "night Jue!" Words fall, night Jue has quickly flashed over, quickly swam away, and soon several people have been kicked out! "Catch it!" emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth lightly and looked at Ji Yunsheng: "are you okay?" Ji Yunsheng shook his head powerlessly and suddenly thought of something: "Ran Ran, you go to save Ran Ran, the most powerful people go to catch Ran Ran..." As soon as the emperor Shaoyan''s face changed, he rushed in the direction Ji Yunsheng said, as fast as a residual shadow. Between two breaths, he disappeared from everyone''s eyes. Night Jue explained two words and followed up! Ji Yunsheng stared at the direction of emperor Shaoyan''s disappearance. His face was full of shock and couldn''t be calm for a long time. Ji Linran Ran Ran desperately. She didn''t work so hard before. Now, she really works hard! She gasped and wanted to relieve the pain in her chest, but she didn''t dare to stop! Who knows where those guys will come from! She grits her teeth. Damn it, she''s really tired. What she wears today is heel shoes. Although it''s only three centimeters high, it''s enough for her to wear this to run. It''s deadly! "There!" suddenly, there was a voice that flustered her! Damn it, she gritted her teeth, changed a crossing and went in! A flash of worry flashed across her eyes. Brother, how''s it going? At this time, she had no time to attend to him, so she had to run forward without death! When I was about to run to the head, suddenly someone jumped out in front of me! As soon as her face changed, she ran back, took two steps, and there were people behind her! Damn it, there are wolves in front and tigers behind! Ji Linran gritted his teeth and fought! She still ran quickly towards the front. There were too many pursuers behind! The man laughed and looked at Ji Linran approaching and was about to catch her. Unexpectedly, Ji Linran suddenly raised his legs cleanly and kicked the man''s most vulnerable part! "Oh... It hurts..." the sarcasm on the man''s face instantly turned into pain. The pain was speechless. He couldn''t stand up in battle, let alone catch people. He had to cover Mian with both hands and kneel down in pain! Ji Lin didn''t dare to stop. Run forward! "Chase, that woman is a wild cat, chase!" the people behind shouted, chasing faster! Ji Linran gritted his teeth and his feet hurt. Sure enough, the shoes he couldn''t wear were enough and depressing! Suddenly, she stepped on something under her feet. She screamed and rushed to the front. She held the wall in panic, but she still hit the wall with her forehead! "Ah, it hurts!" Ji Linran covered his head, groaned in pain, hurriedly looked back and saw that three or four people had come after him! As soon as her face changed, she hurriedly took off her shoes, which were always on her head and back legs, and threw them away! Seeing them stop and hide, she turned and ran! Very good. It seems much easier without shoes! However, how could the front be destroyed! Ji Linran''s face was pale. Looking at a section of the road without pavement, how could she get there! If I had known, I wouldn''t have lost my shoes! If you don''t wear it, it''s also a pair of shoes! She gritted her teeth and walked over, but the people behind quickly caught up with her! In a hurry, she accidentally stepped on a small stone! "Ah!" Ji Linran had to stop! Soon, several people surrounded her! "Run, why don''t you run, continue to run..." a man came forward unkindly and reached out to grab her hand. She picked up her handbag and slapped the man in the face. Then she limped and ran forward on tiptoe when everyone was stunned. Although her posture was strange and she ran a little slower, she just wanted to be safe! Suddenly, a man flashed in front of her. She gritted her teeth, reached out and grabbed each other''s face! But was caught by one hand! "It''s me!" a familiar voice made her almost cry with joy! Emperor Shaoyan, have you come to save the United States? "Emperor Shaoyan, you finally came!" she suddenly realized that she had been waiting for him to save her. "Well, I''m coming!" emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips, pulled Ji Linran behind and strode forward! "Be careful, they have knives!" Ji Linran was a little worried, but these are fugitives, Emperor Shaoyan, OK? Although it seems that his kung fu is very good to see him fighting with long Linshi before, these guys are not dangerous. They lick blood at the edge of the knife! "Don''t worry." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint, and he didn''t look back, but inexplicably, made Ji Linran feel at ease. However, she was still a little nervous. She saw that those people seemed to feel the danger of emperor Shaoyan. She took out a dagger and rushed towards emperor Shaoyan! Jilling ranton felt it as if she were watching a police and bandit film. These guys have skills. They seem to be very powerful! Why did he come by himself? What about yejue? She couldn''t help frowning. Emperor Shaoyan, one to four, OK! However, her idea just fell. She saw that emperor Shaoyan raised his feet at will, and a person flew out and fell heavily not far away! Then, just like martial arts films, several people were thrown out one after another, and they were extremely embarrassed! It''s only been a long time since they were put down. Emperor Shaoyan, do you want to be so powerful! Ji Linran saw the emperor Shaoyan fighting against the light and couldn''t see his face clearly, but he suddenly felt that his image was suddenly tall! "Young master!" yejue came late. "Get rid of it!" emperor Shaoyan said casually, as if he was talking about eating and sleeping. Yejue nodded and came forward with neat hands and feet. His hands flashed quickly over several people''s throats. He heard several crisp voices, and several people were convulsed to lie on the ground! Her face turned white in an instant! "They are all dead?" Ji Linran couldn''t help staring at yejue and swallowed his saliva. She thought that yejue was just a little cold and didn''t like to talk. How can she kill without blinking! You can''t even blink! For a moment, her fear of night Jue reached the extreme! Chapter 297 Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran''s fear. He regretted that he gave such an order in front of her. His eyes flashed slightly: "no, they all fainted!" His eyes lightly swept to yejue. As soon as yejue clapped his hands, he received the eyes of emperor Shaoyan. A touch of complexity flashed across his eyes. Looking at Ji Linran, who was still frightened, he calmly opened his mouth: "they all fainted, and they were sent to the police station in a moment!" When he finished, he saw emperor Shaoyan. Sure enough, he saw a satisfied look on emperor Shaoyan''s face. A touch of pain flashed across his eyes. He felt inexplicable and uncomfortable. Looking at Ji Linran''s eyes, he also took a touch of hidden alienation. Ji Linran looked suspiciously at emperor Shaoyan: "really?" How does she feel strange? Breaking the enemy''s neck in the TV play is the kind of action yejue just did. Emperor Shaoyan looked unchanged: "yes." He did not give her time to continue to doubt, his eyes slowly moved down and fell on her white and delicate feet. The small toes did not feel moved under his gaze. They were round and lovely, as if they were greeting him. Ji Linran was a little embarrassed: "look at what, shoes, just smashed them!" Ji Linran pointed to the people lying down: "I, I''ll find my shoes." Emperor Shaoyan''s smile made her feel guilty, as if she deliberately took off her shoes to show him. Then he turned and went in the direction of losing his shoes! Just stepped away, suddenly a strong force came from his waist, and Ji Linran had been picked up! She was held by Princess Di Shaoyan? "Emperor Shaoyan, what are you doing? Put me down!" Ji Linran couldn''t help struggling. What would he do in public? Emperor Shaoyan whispered a warning: "don''t move!" Ji Linran resisted: "you put me down, I want to find shoes!" "Hold tight!" emperor Shaoyan said, holding Ji Linran and striding in the direction of shoes! Ji Linran''s heart was warm and no longer resisted. He let emperor Shaoyan hold her forward! Night Jue stared at the back of the two people snuggling up and leaving, a flash of sadness. "Right there." Ji Linran looked at his shoes from a distance and hurriedly said that he was going to come down from emperor Shaoyan''s arms. Although this posture of holding the princess feels very comfortable and comfortable, she still has some and can''t stand it. "Don''t move! Your foot is hurt!" emperor Shaoyan stopped and held Ji Linran step by step towards her shoes. When Ji Linran thought that emperor Shaoyan was going to put her down, he saw that emperor Shaoyan actually held her, squatted down and looked at her: "pick up shoes." Ji Linran was stunned and stretched out his hand to pick up two shoes. He felt that emperor Shaoyan suddenly stood up with no effort. It seemed that she was not a person, just a cat and dog, and still had no weight. The two talents made progress. Emperor Shaoyan''s car rushed over from a distance and stopped next to them. Yejue got off the car, nodded to Emperor Shaoyan and turned to leave. Emperor Shaoyan likes his car very much. Therefore, yejue always drives another car and follows it silently, or comes with it. "Let''s go to the hospital!" emperor Shaoyan put Ji Linran in the co driver''s seat, started the car and explained. "How''s my brother? Is he hurt? Is it serious? Blame me..." Ji Linran suddenly remembered Ji Yunsheng and his face was in a panic. "Where''s cancan? How''s she? Was it too late when you arrived..." Ji Linran couldn''t help reaching out and grabbed emperor Shaoyan''s arm. Emperor Shaoyan sighed. He was flexible enough to avoid a car. At the red light, he looked at Ji Linran and asked him, "slight injury. When I arrived, your brother could still stand by himself. So, put away your worry, eh? A big man, if he can''t bear this injury, he is a man." In emperor Shaoyan''s words, there was a touch of sadness. His injury was ten times and a hundred times more serious than Ji Yunsheng. Why didn''t she worry? Emperor Shaoyan instinctively ''forgot'' the embarrassing relationship between the two at that time, and Ji Linran was not qualified to know the fact that he was injured. Ji Linran was speechless. As long as she was slightly injured, she was relieved. However, was there something strange in the tone of emperor Shaoyan? Soon, the car stopped at the hospital. Ji Linran pushed open the door and wanted to get off. "Wait." emperor Shaoyan took the lead in getting out of the car, held her down, motioned that the night Jue who followed up took his shoes, turned and walked in. "It doesn''t matter to me. I can go in..." Ji Linran was a little timid. In full view of the public, he was carried into the hospital by Emperor Shaoyan and seen by his brother and cancan. Does she want to live? "Your foot is hurt. Go to see the injury first... Don''t worry, I''ll let you enter your brother''s ward. If you don''t want to see the injury and want me to hold it in, I can try my best." Di Shaoyan''s subtle success made Ji Linran close his mouth and go directly to surgery. "Oh... Take it easy... Ah! Take it easy, it really hurts, doctor." Ji Linran gritted her teeth. Why didn''t she know that the center of her foot was pierced with a small stone? I didn''t feel any pain at that time. Why do you think it hurts so much. "Well, Miss Yao ran, I''ve been very careful! Bear it. The nerves on my feet are very rich, so I''ll feel sharp." Deng Mingyun was helpless. "Uh huh, hurry up." Ji Linran is a little distant from Deng Mingyun and doesn''t want to stay here all the time. She didn''t understand that the relationship between Shaoyan and Dugu Ming had become tense. It was really strange that he dared to bring her to see Dugu Ming''s Apprentice. "Ms. demon ran, you also asked me to be gentle and make me hurry up, so just bear it!" Deng Mingyun''s eyes flashed and suddenly made a force with tweezers. With Ji Linran''s scream, he smiled and raised his hand: "look, take it out." Ji Linran stared at the small stone as small as a grain of rice and took back his eyes angrily. It was such a small Dongzi that she was tortured to hurt when she stepped on the ground? She soon wrapped it up. She touched the ground with her wrapped foot. It was still painful, but it was within the tolerable range. "Can the injured foot touch the ground?" emperor Shaoyan looked at Deng Mingyun with an inexplicable look. "I feel good. Although it hurts a little, I can stand it." Ji Linran quickly opened her mouth. She doesn''t want to be regarded as a rare animal anymore. She is held by the emperor of North City of Hong Kong. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t have an affair. "If it doesn''t get in the way, it''s just a small wound. Just be careful not to touch the water!" Deng Mingyun glanced at Ji Linran''s feet and said, but when he looked at God''s Shaoyan''s eyes, his tone changed: "however, if you don''t touch the ground, it''s better to make the wound heal early." Ji Linran shook his head again and again: "it''s all right. I feel it really doesn''t matter. In fact, such a wound won''t be too late..." "Let''s go!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth. His tone was a little cold. He gave a warning and glanced at Deng Mingyun, who was smirking. He had taken the lead in going out. "Wait for me," Ji Linran said discontentedly, "don''t you know I''m a patient?" Emperor Shaoyan stood not far from the corridor, leaned against the wall, leisurely watched her walk hard, sighed, and came forward to hold the other arm of her injured foot. "Deserve it." emperor Shaoyan said coldly. He didn''t need free labor. Although he missed it very much, it was the homonym of labor. Ji Linran was cold hum. She didn''t speak. She couldn''t help it. The situation was pressing. Now it was time for him to help. It was still very inconvenient for her to walk by herself. "Does it hurt?" emperor Shaoyan suddenly changed his expectation and softened his tone, which made Ji Linran embarrassed and kept a straight face. "It''s OK. It hurt a little when I took the pebble just now." Ji Linran said. "Oh ~" emperor Shaoyan uttered an ambiguous monosyllabic. When Ji Linran looked up suspiciously, he looked at her with a deep meaning on his face: "no wonder he just called so ''forbearance''." Ji Linran looked at the look of emperor Shaoyan and listened to the ambiguous words. He suddenly thought of the time when they were close. He always hatefully asked her to beg for mercy before he would let her go. I don''t think I thought of this, and I suddenly blushed at him. She was actually misled by him. "Are you very hot? Your face is so red?" emperor Shaoyan approached with concern. Suddenly, he gently blew air in her ear and said softly, "you can''t be. Think of something inappropriate for children?" "What nonsense! Don''t waste time, I have to see my brother!" Ji Linran thought of his brother, and all the heat dissipated in an instant, leaving only his worry about Ji Yunsheng. Emperor Shaoyan smiled lightly, and a touch of pride and potential flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Woman, sooner or later, I will let you come back to me willingly. They soon arrived at Ji Yunsheng''s ward. When they came to the door, they heard Jin cancan''s pumping sound. Ji Linran''s face changed! Chapter 298 "Brother..." Ji Linran pushed the door vigorously and limped in. Seeing Ji Yunsheng lying on the bed, she looked strangely. Although Ji Yunsheng''s nose and face were bruised, it seemed that there was no problem on the whole, and she was a little relieved. "I''m fine. I''m just slightly injured. Don''t worry." Ji Yunsheng took the lead in saying when he saw Ji Linran. Ji Linran nodded and couldn''t help complaining and looked at Jin cancan sitting by the bed: "cancan, isn''t your brother slightly injured? Why are you crying? You''re scared to death!" It made her think that there was something wrong with her brother! Jin cancan raised his red face and showed the same red eyes. Looking at Ji Linran, he was a little embarrassed: "me too, can''t help it!" She was a little embarrassed. Seeing that emperor Shaoyan was also there, she turned around with a paper towel and wiped her face. Ji Linran stared at his obviously sentimental friend. Jin cancan was careless in the past. Even if his sweetheart was hurt, he wouldn''t have such ups and downs. So emotional... Her eyes flashed and a touch of doubt flashed. Before she said it, Ji Yunsheng suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her thinking. "Ran Ran, what''s the matter? Why are those people chasing you?" Ji Yunsheng asked, but his eyes looked at emperor Shaoyan. Obviously, he understood that it was obviously difficult to provoke such a thing with Ji Lin Ran''s behavior. The only possibility was that he was implicated by Emperor Shaoyan. For a time, he was dissatisfied with emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan did not avoid Ji Yunsheng''s slightly dissatisfied eyes and directly said, "it''s Dugu Ming''s man. I''ve cooperated with long Linshi. Naturally, he will take action." After all, Ji Yunsheng once dominated the mall for many years. Although he withdrew from that circle for many years, his experience is extraordinary after all. He thought a little and understood! "He wants to use Ranran to alienate your cooperation?" Ji Yunsheng guessed, but his tone was very positive. He quickly shook his head: "it''s absolutely impossible. Ranran is too dangerous!" He looked directly at Ji Linran: "Ran Ran, you leave with your brother. Brother, well, take you abroad. We''ll come back after a while." Jin cancan on one side wants to stop talking, but it''s hard to say anything. Ji Linran naturally saw Jin cancan''s abnormality and just smiled: "brother, if Dugu Ming had been in the north city of Hong Kong, would I have to hide from him? What about demon Jing? Also, if Dugu Ming really had my idea, I think even if I hid abroad, he would have an opportunity to take advantage of it!" Ji Yunsheng''s eyes flashed a touch of irritability. If he was still Ji Yunsheng, why couldn''t he even protect his own sister! He hit the bedside table with a chagrin! "Brother!" Ji Linran limped. Just as he was about to walk over, he was held by Emperor Shaoyan. "Yunsheng!" Jin cancan was so flustered that he grabbed Ji Yunsheng''s palm to check. It was already covered with blood. He couldn''t help complaining: "Why are you so excited? Emperor Shao is the biological father of demon Jing. Can he stand idly by? Besides, it was because of him!" Jin cancan''s words had deep meaning, which made Ji Yunsheng understand immediately. Although he knew that it was the best way for emperor Shaoyan to protect Ji Linran, he really didn''t want to entrust his own sister to another man, especially a man who had hurt Ran Ran. Emperor Shaoyan naturally understood Jin cancan''s intention. He nodded indifferently: "I think so too. Let Ran Ran go to the emperor''s house first, and my little aunt is there. Of course, it''s just an expedient measure, just for the safety of their mother and son." A flash of light flashed across the bottom of his eyes, and the opportunity came quickly. Jin cancan is indeed Ji Linran''s good friend. She knows how to choose the best for Ji Linran. Ji Linran was about to shake her head when she saw her brother''s hesitation and struggle at the bottom of his eyes. She looked at her brother''s face and his eyes were blue and purple. She really couldn''t be motivated! Whether it''s for the safety of demon Jing or simply not to bother her brother, her best choice is to go to the emperor''s house. However, there was some reluctance in her heart. Emperor Shaoyan glanced and understood everyone''s thoughts. Jin cancan''s starting point is not only for the safety of this woman, but also for not wanting Ji Yunsheng to get hurt again. Ji Yunsheng was obviously worried about him. And this little woman just doesn''t want to bow to him. Emperor Shaoyan raised his lips and looked at Ji Linran: "Dugu Ming will make a comeback if he doesn''t succeed this time. Don''t you want innocent people to hurt you again? What''s more, you should be wronged for the sake of demon Jing! I promise, ''respect'' you!" emperor Shaoyan''s voice lowered: "no matter what, if you''re afraid." The last sentence, with a touch of inexplicable deep meaning, standard, please be better than exciting. Ji Linran nodded as expected: "well, brother, for the safety of demon Jing, I can''t be capricious. I''ve thought about it. What can protect our mother and son is long Lin''s release in addition to Emperor Shao. And long Lin''s release, I don''t want him to misunderstand. He still hurts himself, so I have to, trouble emperor Shao!" Emperor Shaoyan flashed a smear on the bottom of her eyes. Did she even get rid of it? Just now I hugged him and hugged him. She even called him emperor Shao, but she called him long Linshi''s name. She really knows how to annoy him! "Well, then there will be less trouble for the emperor!" Ji Yunsheng said with the trend. In his eyes, there is a sense of suffocation. The situation is pressing! Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "demon net is my son,... My responsibility." He said faintly, as if he hadn''t said anything, and as if he had said everything. "Ran Ran, go back first. Your foot is hurt!" Ji Yunsheng looked at Ji Lin Ran''s foot with concern: "is your foot okay?" "It''s all right, just a small stone, which has been taken out and wrapped with medicine!" Ji Linran was surprised that her feet wrapped like zongzi could be stuffed into her shoes. Jin cancan also hurriedly said, "go back quickly. Just have me here. Don''t you trust me to take care of your brother?" Then Jin cancan doesn''t wait for Ji Linran to respond and looks at emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao, Ran Ran will trouble you to go hard and send her back." Emperor Shaoyan nodded gently: "well." He has a good impression of Jin cancan, his son and the woman who takes care of him. Therefore, he is quite satisfied with her impression. Ji Linran no longer refused. Her situation at this time can''t help but add chaos. She told Ji Yunsheng a few words, said hello to Jin cancan and left the ward. "I''ll see long Lin Shi," she thought. Anyway, she came to the hospital. It''s always unreasonable not to see long Lin Shi. Emperor Shaoyan gave a stuffy voice, and his eyes flashed a smear. He sent someone out to help him today. She took her back so hard that she didn''t say a word of hard work and left him alone. Now, she went to visit long Linshi with injury? Ji Linran limped to longlinshi''s ward and got off the elevator. When she saw the figure walking to longlinshi''s ward, she suddenly stopped and said to Emperor Shaoyan; "Let''s go back!" Emperor Shaoyan said inexplicably, "well?" "Someone has gone to see him, and I don''t need to go!" said with deep meaning, staring at the woman who stood at the door with tonic in her hand and hesitated for a long time, and finally knocked at the door. Zhuo Yingying, finally! She couldn''t help being a little happy. She always had a good impression of that woman. "What''s none of your business?" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was a little bad. He had already arrived here, and the woman didn''t go again. It was actually because of another woman who went to see long Linshi. He couldn''t help but doubt that the woman was jealous, so she didn''t go? Thinking so, the tone didn''t feel cold. Ji Linran ignored his tone and rarely explained in a good mood: "Zhuo Yingying likes long Lin''s release. She went to see long Lin''s release, and I''m going to be a light bulb! Go, go back, demon Jing should wait in a hurry." With that, I had to go to the elevator without nostalgia. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly felt in a good mood. He took a step forward and took Ji Linran half into his arms to stabilize her body, share her weight and make her walk easier. Ji Linran is a little inexplicable. He just feels that emperor Shaoyan is really uncertain and doesn''t take it to heart. Anyway, he has to live in emperor''s house. Free labor doesn''t need to be used in vain! The two returned to Ji Linran''s house. When they entered the door, they saw a worried demon net, guilty Yu Dong, embarrassed Yu Qiu and Li Ruo mo. "Mommy!" demon Jing ran over and rushed directly into Ji Linran''s arms, but was picked up by Emperor Shaoyan: "Daddy, Mommy''s foot is hurt." Chapter 299 "Emperor Shao!" as soon as they saw Ji Linran coming back, the three were relieved. When they saw emperor Shaoyan, Li ruomo didn''t respond much. Yu Qiu and Yu Dong were ashamed, and Yu Dong was more guilty. Emperor Shaoyan looked indifferent: "remember the punishment first and make meritorious service." "Yes! Thank you, Emperor!" Yu Qiu said loudly with Yu Dong, who also recovered his spirit in an instant. Emperor Shaoyan waved his hand at will. The two brothers bowed down and left together. He needs to report it to Yu Kai completely. And demon Jing, after learning that he was going to the emperor''s house, cheered with joy. Ji Linran had no choice but to laugh, but emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of light at the bottom of his eyes and entered his territory. People naturally belong to him! After Ji Yunsheng fell asleep, Jin cancan explained to the nurse. She left to get their clothes. Unexpectedly, she didn''t touch a car at the door of the hospital. Suddenly, a car stopped and the window rolled down. Jin cancan saw the person sitting in the driver''s seat and flashed a touch of surprise on his face: "is it you?" "Get in the car and I''ll see you off." Han Sishuang''s face was calm, but her eyes still flashed a touch of complexity. She disappeared for a while. Although she looked haggard, she was also more beautiful. "Well, thank you!" Jin cancan is in a hurry, so he is no longer polite. After all, he is a person Ji Linran knows, and his character is reassuring. Moreover, she met him several times and made a good impression. "No, just on the way." Han Sishuang''s tone was faint, but he held the hand of the steering wheel and still tightened unconsciously. "How are you... Recently? I think you came out of the hospital. You''re not feeling well?" Han Sishuang asked after the car drove for a while. Jin cancan shook his head: "it''s not me, it''s Yunsheng, it''s my boyfriend. He had an accident and was slightly injured. It''s no big deal." "Oh, that''s good." Han Sishuang flashed a touch of gloom at the bottom of his eyes and didn''t speak for half a sound. Soon, the car drove to the address reported by Jin cancan. Far away, Jin cancan saw a familiar figure walking around. Her face changed slightly! She just got off the bus. The man saw that Jin cancan had rushed over! "Mom, why are you here?" Jin cancan thinks. Did she call and leak before, so mom knows her current address? "Cancan, why did you go? You didn''t answer the phone!" Jin''s mother complained. Looking at Jin cancan''s haggard appearance, she couldn''t help caring: "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right..." Kim''s mother suddenly stopped when she saw Han Sishuang who got off the bus. Her eyes lit up and looked at Han Sishuang up and down. "Mom!" Jin cancan is embarrassed. She pulls off Jin''s sleeve and looks at Han Sishuang with a smile: "my mom, mom, this is my friend!" She forgot his name? Han what cream? Han ruoxun? She''s a little uncertain. Han Sishuang smiled slightly, a little unnatural: "aunt, Hello, I''m Miss Jin''s friend. My name is Han Sishuang." "Oh, oh, Hello, welcome to play at home!" Kim''s mother was very "enthusiastic". When she looked at Han Sishuang''s car with evaluation and exploration, her eyes lit up a lot. Rich people. Facing the enthusiasm of Jin''s mother, Han Sishuang obviously couldn''t stand it. He nodded repeatedly and said to Jin cancan, "I''ll go first!" "OK, thank you for bringing me back!" Jin cancan is a little embarrassed: "would you like to have a cup of tea?" "Yes, like frost, come in and have a cup of tea before you go. It''s hard to send us cancan back!" Kim''s mother is very enthusiastic. Looking at Han''s eyes, she is more and more satisfied. Obviously, she has the posture of her mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. Han Sishuang refused awkwardly: "no, no, I have something else to do. Please invite my aunt to dinner next time." "OK, OK, I''m waiting for you!" Kim''s mother nodded seriously. Jin cancan, with a black face, grabs his mother, nods apologetically to Han Sishuang, and forcibly pulls his mother away. "You girl, why are you pulling me? It''s really impolite. What do you think of you like Shuang!" the golden mother hated that iron is not steel, and severely lit Jin cancan''s forehead. "He is just a friend who has had a few friends. He can barely be regarded as a friend. I care what he thinks of me." Jin cancan is so nervous that he sweeps the whole room. Fortunately, there are messy clothes on the surface and no Yunsheng''s things. Moreover, she rarely lives here. Most of them are at Ji Yunsheng''s side. Just now she wanted to come back and get things. Han Sishuang just wanted to send her. She couldn''t let her go to Ji Yunsheng''s house, so she had to come to the house she rented before. Moreover, the two are only one street away, not far away. I just didn''t expect to meet my mother who came here suddenly. It''s really heart stopping. "How could it be just an ordinary friend? I think he is just interested in you and looks at you wrong." Jin''s mother is somewhat dissatisfied with Jin cancan''s casual attitude: "you see how good their conditions are, tall and handsome, and more importantly, there is money! If you marry him, you don''t have to work hard!" "Mom!" Jin cancan is dissatisfied: "how many times have I said that I don''t want to marry into a rich family!" "You silly girl, what dream of love do you still have now? Where is love? Do you understand the" poor couple mourning for everything "? No matter how good the relationship will disappear in the busy day, and then you will regret that you can''t find a place to cry!" the golden mother said bitterly. Jin cancan is too lazy to talk to her mother. She can''t communicate. There is a generation gap. She directly left a sentence: "why don''t you sell me by catty!" Marry a rich family? Who likes her? She still knows herself very well! "Just like your ribs, it''s not enough for me to sell by catty!" Jin''s mother was angry with her golden elm pimple head. "Then it''s over. Why do you think that I can marry a boss worth tens of millions and billions if I sell by catties?" Jin cancan sighed: "Mom, you''d better take care of my father. You''ll be healthy. You''ll worry about my business. I know." Kim''s mother stared at her suspiciously: "you won''t. do you like any poor boy?" Jin cancan feels guilty: "there is no one." She didn''t lie. Yunsheng is not a poor boy. She didn''t lie. I have to say, knowing my daughter''s mother, Jin''s mother immediately saw through Jin cancan''s idea: "do you have a boyfriend?" Jin cancan thinks about it. She has to meet sooner or later. Moreover, she is not young. She also wants to form a family with Yun Sheng early. Every time she sees demon Jing, she envies it. She wants to marry Yun Sheng immediately and have a love crystal. "Yes, indeed." Jin cancan nods: "I''ll show you when I have a chance." Gold mother suspected: "really, not like frost?" "Of course not! And, mom, I''m just an ordinary friend with others. Don''t cry like frost. It''s like what I have with others. People can''t be sure how embarrassed they are!" Jin cancan has some helplessness. Han Sishuang looked unnatural just now. She felt embarrassed to death. "No, you didn''t hear what Xiang Shuang said. Will he invite me to dinner another day?" Kim''s mother had some regrets: "I really like Xiang Shuang. Although I met her for the first time, otherwise, you broke up with your so-called boyfriend and go after Xiang Shuang. I can feel that Xiang Shuang seems to feel good for you." Jin cancan molar: "you like Han Sishuang when you see him, because his car is worth money, and he looks rich!" "Where is there? I just think he''s excellent." Jin''s mother encouraged Jin cancan: "why don''t you hang your boyfriend first and try to chase him? If he accepts you, you''ll dump your boyfriend. If there''s no result, you''ll go back and follow your boyfriend. You won''t lose!" Jin cancan is almost mad. There is something wrong with my mother''s thought. "Mom! Do you want me to be water-based? Or flowers?" Jin cancan''s eyes flashed and his face suddenly looked mysterious: "in fact, mom, I have a good idea." "What?" Jin''s mother was immediately happy. She thought Jin cancan finally listened to her words and opened her mind! "You can go out in person and chase Han Sishuang by yourself. I don''t mind having a young stepfather! You get the way alone, and my father and I can go to heaven!" Jin cancan joked. "Fuck you!" Kim''s mother smiled angrily. "If I''m twenty years younger, what can I do for you?" Jin cancan tilts his mouth, stops talking and packs up his things directly. "What are you doing?" Jin''s mother stopped her: "I''m just here. You just pack up your things and go. Why are you so unfilial!" Jin cancan''s eyes flashed: "I sent clothes to my friend. She asked me to borrow two clothes temporarily. We all borrow them from each other. Stay honest. I''ll come back and take you to dinner later. Here''s the key!" Jin cancan drops the key, ignores his mother''s question, closes the door directly and runs away! She crossed the street and went directly to get what Ji Yunsheng needed and a suit of clothes for discharge. The doctor said that she would be discharged in a few days. She took a taxi directly to the hospital. Before entering the elevator, she was held by her arm. She looked back in doubt and suddenly her face changed! Chapter 300 "Mom, why are you here?" Jin cancan''s face changes greatly! "Didn''t you ask me to wait for you at home? I thought you had to buy food and bring it back later. Why don''t I go out to eat with you, and then I go back by myself. You go to work, so it won''t save you an extra trip?" Jin''s mother looked as usual. Looking at Jin cancan''s changed face, she felt a ''click'' in her heart! Is it true that the person in hospital is cancan''s so-called "boyfriend"? And the place cancan just went should be the so-called boyfriend''s'' home ''? "Well, mom, wait for me here. I''ll send you the things and come down to take you to dinner." Jin cancan tries to keep calm, but his heart is still in a mess. He is annoyed at his carelessness and doesn''t know that he is stared at by his mother. "I''ll go with you and meet your good friend. Thank her for taking care of you. Moreover, I can''t justify not going to see your friend with you when I''m in the hospital!" said Kim''s mother. "Mom, don''t go up. You don''t know others. What''s more, they are healing. Can they be comfortable when you go in? Besides, you haven''t bought anything?" Jin cancan tries to convince his mother. Suddenly, a man came out of the elevator. Seeing Jin cancan, he quickly said, "Miss Jin, you''re finally here. Mr. Ji is looking for you!" Jin cancan''s face changed and her eyes turned. Sure enough, she saw the nurse. Her face turned black and nodded stiffly: "well, I know. You go up first." "Well, I''ll tell Mr. Ji that you''ll come right away!" the nurse smiled and entered the elevator again. Jin cancan slowly turns his head and looks at Jin''s mother with a stiff expression. "Can can can, don''t hide it from your mother. Your so-called friend is your boyfriend? Why is he sick? Is he in poor health? Come on, take your mother to visit you!" Jin''s mother can''t refuse to stare at Jin cancan. The green veins on her forehead are jumping. Obviously, she is very angry. Jin cancan wants to hit the wall. She let her mother know Ji Yunsheng''s existence at the most inappropriate time and place. That''s terrible! She couldn''t help it. She was so dejected that she flashed an angry golden mother across her eyes and entered the elevator. "Mom, he''s hurt. Please come back and say something to me," Jin cancan tells Jin''s mother. The golden mother nodded carelessly: "his heart is bad, afraid of being stimulated?" Jin cancan choked: "no, he has good physical quality." "That''s enough. A big man is afraid to meet his future mother-in-law. Is there anything shameful?" Jin''s mother spoke very impolitely. The anger of being concealed and deceived by Jin cancan was transferred to Ji Yunsheng. Jin cancan was also angry: "Mom, can''t you talk well? You''re weird and stingy. If you do, I won''t take you to see him!" Kim''s mother also simply turned around: "well, don''t look at it. You remember, never let me see it unless you break up the mother daughter relationship with me, or you break up with him. Otherwise, I will definitely make him look good for the first time in the future. Do you believe it?" Jin cancan looks at his mother and walks back to the elevator. He feels his head is big! She ground her teeth, ran quickly and grabbed Kim''s arm: "Mom, go, I''ll show you, but promise me not to go too far, otherwise, I''m really angry and ignore you!" The golden mother flashed across her eyes and nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, your mother still knows the weight!" Jin cancan nodded and suddenly said, "Mom, wait for me for a while. I''ll go to the bathroom and come back right away. Don''t walk around. Wait for me!" With that, she loosened her hand and went straight to the public bathroom on the edge. The golden mother frowns and stares at Jin cancan''s back. She is full of doubt. What tricks does her daughter have to play? Jin cancan runs into the toilet, takes out his cell phone and quickly dials a phone. Soon, it was connected. It was the nurse. Jin cancan was flustered and spoke quickly: "give the phone to Mr. Ji!" Soon, Ji Yunsheng came with a confused voice: "cancan? What''s the matter with you? You haven''t come yet. Is everything all right?" Jin cancan said directly, "my mother came to the hospital and wants to see you. You get ready. I''m in the toilet. I''ll go right away, that''s it." With that, she hung up the phone and went out of the toilet. She saw a face of ridicule. Looking at her golden mother, Jin cancan really felt crazy! She really admires her father. She has been in peace with her mother for so many years! She felt that she really didn''t have this practice! She walked slowly forward and tried to win more time for Ji Yunsheng. Unfortunately, the snail, which was already a short way, would also arrive! Kim''s mother followed Jin cancan leisurely, with an air of patience. Jin cancan sighs and stands at the door of Ji Yunsheng''s ward: "Mom, that''s it!" The voice was a little loud, obviously to remind Ji Yunsheng in the ward. Kim''s mother mocked: "your mother, I''m not deaf yet. I can hear it if I keep my voice down!" Jin cancan is not angry, knocks on the door, turns the door open, takes the lead to look inside, and opens the door only after finding that there is no problem! She pretended to be natural and walked in: "Yunsheng, my mother came to see you!" As he spoke, Ji Yunsheng smiled bitterly at Ji Yunsheng. On the contrary, Ji Yunsheng looked as usual and looked at Kim''s mother with a smile on her face. If you ignore the blue and purple on your face, your childe is full of style. Unfortunately, everything is ruined! Jin''s mother stared at Ji Yunsheng''s face and flashed a touch of anger: "you are my daughter''s boyfriend?" "Yes, aunt, Hello! It''s a shame for you to come all the way to see me. Please sit down!" Ji Yunsheng sat up warmly, especially hurt. He couldn''t get off the ground, so he just sat on the bed and said hello with a sincere face. "No, I''m not here to see a doctor. I just want to know who I''m dating with my daughter." Jin''s mother said very impolitely. What''s more, she looked at Ji Yunsheng with her picky eyes. Disfigured face, failed! Thin, failed! The frustrated young master of the Ji family has no money and fails! It''s useless to make people play like this, and even fail Jin Mu''s face made no secret of her dissatisfaction with Ji Yunsheng. Jin cancan''s face has changed. Her mother is really, too impolite, too much! "Mom!" Jin cancan warns, "if something happens, let''s go back and talk!" But Ji Yunsheng had a good temper: "aunt, thank you anyway. I should have gone to see you, but I bothered you to go to the hospital. I''m really sorry! Cancan, please sit down!" One by one, one by one! Jin cancan knows that Ji Yunsheng is so wronged for her, so her dissatisfaction with Jin''s mother is even worse! Her mother, since she can''t stop in front of Yun Sheng, does it embarrass her and make her so ashamed that she can''t wait to get into the mouse hole? The golden mother sat down directly! "If you have something to say, I''ll be frank. I know you. You''re Ji Yunsheng and the brother of my daughter Ji Linran. If I remember correctly, I saw you before. You were wearing the clothes of construction site workers." Kim''s mother was very impolite: "besides, you seem to have been divorced..." Jin cancan''s eyes are red: "Mom, don''t go too far!" What''s the difference between humiliating Yunsheng so much and appreciating stabbing a knife! Can''t you respect people? Ji Yunsheng''s smile remained the same, but faded a lot: "aunt is right." The golden mother said proudly, "it''s best for you to know yourself! You don''t deserve my daughter. I don''t want you to drag her down. I won''t agree with you. Smart, leave my daughter as soon as possible!" Jin cancan was so angry that tears fell down: "Mom, how can you do this? Do you want to kill me to satisfy you..." "Cancan!" Ji Yunsheng suddenly warned: "don''t say that word casually. You can''t be angry!" Then he gently looked at the golden mother: "aunt, I can''t promise you your request. I love cancan, so I won''t leave her!" Jin cancan didn''t expect Ji Yunsheng to say such words. She was moved, but she became more and more sad and angry in the face of her tough mother! "Do you know what love is? If you really love her, you should leave her. Don''t hinder her from finding her true happiness! Your love will only drag her down. Do you still say you love her?" Jin Mu stared at Ji Yunsheng with mockery and disdain. Ji Yunsheng''s smile gradually faded down, and his eyes stared thoughtfully at Jin Mu; "Why do you think that cancan will not be happy if she follows me?" The golden mother said, "I only know that you are not a good match!" What else does Ji Yunsheng have to say? Jin cancan can can''t help shouting out! "Mom, I am happy again, I has the final say, you can''t meddle in it, can''t you?" Jin can''t help shouting with excitement. Suddenly, frown, dizzy, shut her eyes, and she will fall down if she is weak. Chapter 301 "Cancan!" the golden mother was startled and hurriedly stretched out her hand to help, but she was dragged to sit on the ground! Ji Yunsheng jumped out of bed, but his right leg was weak and fell to the ground. The nurse on one side wanted to help him, but he shouted angrily: "go help cancan!" The nurse quickly reaches out and holds Jin cancan. Ji Yunsheng directly rings the bedside bell. Soon the nurse comes! "Mr. Ji..." the nurse began, and Ji Yunsheng quickly said, "come on, my girlfriend fainted. Please take her to have a check!" "OK, wait a minute!" the nurse ran away! "Cancan, cancan..." Jinmu glared at Ji Yunsheng angrily: "cancan, if there is something good or bad, I will never spare you!" Ji Yunsheng ignored her words, just dragged her right leg in plaster, sweating cold on her face, and insisted next to Jin cancan: "cancan, wake up, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me..." Ji Yunsheng looked pale. He hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called Ji Linran. Only then did he see Jin cancan slowly wake up. "Yunsheng, what''s the matter with me?" Jin cancan''s face was a little ugly, but when he saw that Ji Yunsheng actually got out of bed, he was so flustered that he opened his mouth: "Yunsheng, how did you get out of bed? Get up quickly. The doctor said you can''t get out of bed..." The golden mother was impatient: "what do you care about him? Take care of yourself!" Ji Yunsheng comforted him with a good temper: "don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ve asked the nurse to find someone. You''ll have an examination later, huh?" Jin cancan nodded and saw her mother still talking. She was a little angry: "Mom, I''m dizzy. Can you say less? Or do you want me to faint directly?" Kim''s mother was too angry to speak, and just now she fainted because she was angry with her, so she didn''t dare to say anything. Soon the cart came and Jin cancan was pushed away. Jin''s mother hurriedly followed up. Ji Yunsheng looked at her legs and feet with difficulty and was filled with chagrin. When Ji Linran received the news, the family of three had lunch and demon Jing fell asleep. Emperor Shaoyan had to leave yejue to watch demon Jing and drive Ji Linran back to the hospital. When Ji Linran pushed away the ward, he saw Ji Yunsheng with a chagrin on his face. "Elder brother, what''s the matter with cancan?" Ji Linran was a little worried: "well, how can you faint?" "I don''t know. Just now, cancan was a little excited and fainted!" Ji Yunsheng was worried. "Brother, don''t worry, cancan is always healthy and will be fine!" Ji Linran wanted to help Ji Yunsheng sit on the bed. However, he was not sharp in his hands and feet. The nurse was not there yet, so he had to ask for help and had to look to the earth emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan came forward as usual, helped Ji Yunsheng up, and put Ji Yunsheng, who was obviously absent-minded, on the bed. "But, brother, how can cancan get so excited that she faints?" Ji Linran was curious: "did you quarrel?" Ji Yunsheng shook his head. Before he could say anything, he saw a hot figure rushing over, grabbed the bag in his hand and greeted Ji Yunsheng''s head! "You scuffle thing, dare to hurt my daughter, I''m not finished with you..." the golden mother was angry and scolded while holding her bag and hitting people. Ji Yunsheng was stunned. The emperor Shaoyan on one side had already shot. He grabbed the golden mother and wanted to throw out the man like a crazy woman! And Ji Yunsheng has said, "don''t hurt her. She''s cancan''s mother!" Ji Linran was stunned and looked at it. Sure enough, she was cancan''s mother. "Aunt, you''re here. When did you come?" Ji Linran said hello. The golden mother hummed coldly, turned her head and didn''t look at Ji Linran. Instead, she angrily scolded the emperor Shaoyan who was holding her arm. However, when she saw the appearance of emperor Shaoyan, her face relaxed a lot: "this young master is..." At this time, Jin cancan has come back, and the nurse has to hold her carefully. "Emperor Shao, Ran Ran, why are you here?" Jin cancan''s face was still pale and weak, but with a smile. "Cancan, how are you?" Ji Linran stood up and looked at her with some worry. Jin cancan''s face showed a happy shy smile: "well, I want to tell Yun Sheng alone first, Ran Ran, sorry, I..." "Hum, I''m pregnant. I haven''t settled accounts with this smelly man yet. I dare to treat you like this..." Jin''s mother looked at Ji Yunsheng and gnashed her teeth. Jin cancan''s face looks ugly at once! "Mom, you can''t see me happy and happy, can you? If you don''t force me to die, I''ll feel bad, won''t you?" Jin cancan looks at Jin''s mother sadly and tears fall: "if I don''t marry into a rich family according to your requirements, will you deny my daughter?" Jin''s mother was said by Jin cancan. She was embarrassed and stuck her neck: "yes, if you can''t marry a rich son-in-law to help support the family, your daughter, what''s the use of me coming?" Jin cancan instantly turns white and her blood color is suddenly evacuated. She can''t believe it and looks at her mother: "in your eyes, I''m just a thing and object used to cling to dignitaries. Therefore, I''m not your daughter at all. You don''t care whether I''m happy or not, in that case..." "Cancan!" Ji Linran was a little bad and hurriedly opened his mouth to stop. "Cancan, don''t be impulsive!" Ji Yunsheng also quickly opened his mouth to stop. The golden mother looked indifferent. Jin cancan smiled miserably: "in that case, you go. From now on, you will think that you don''t have my daughter!" Jin cancan''s words fell, and everyone present was stunned! I can''t believe looking at her. Even emperor Shaoyan glanced at her. The golden mother looked at Jin cancan with a pale face and couldn''t believe it: "your wings are hard. Do you want to abandon your parents for a man!" The big hat of filial piety fell directly! "In this life, I have been with Ding Yunsheng. If you can''t accept it, mom, no matter what you decide, I will respect it!" Jin cancan''s eyes are full of sadness and sadness. Ji Linran quickly helped Jin Mu: "aunt, don''t tell her the truth. She''s in a state of unclear mind now. Don''t be angry. She''ll regret it tomorrow and will apologize to you..." "No!" Jin''s mother stares at Jin cancan coldly: "in that case, I''m not here. It''s in your eye!" Jin cancan, I want to see where you can be happy with such a man! With that, Jin cancan, who couldn''t help crying, walked out with his head held high without looking back! Jin cancan looks at the back with worry, but still doesn''t catch up. Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan sighed helplessly. He took out his mobile phone directly, dialed the phone and gave yejue the task: "go and stare at jincancan''s mother until she comes home safely!" "Ranran, thank you!" Jin cancan suddenly feels relieved. She is moved, but tears fall down. Ji Linran walked over in pain and hugged Jin cancan. "Ran ran... | Jin cancan couldn''t help crying. "Cancan, don''t cry, you still have ours! Moreover, where does mother and daughter have overnight revenge? Tomorrow, she''ll have a chance to forget!" Ji Linran comforted: "moreover, you''re pregnant, it''s a happy thing, and your body can''t always cry, otherwise, the babies born are crying bags..." "Hate... Your demon net is a crying bag!" Jin cancan retorts with dissatisfaction, but his heart is still gloomy and heavy. Ji Yunsheng stared at Jin cancan''s smiling face, and his eyes were lonely. "I can help you." emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth. "En?" Ji Yunsheng looked at his emperor Shaoyan strangely. "I mean, I can let you Ji stand up again!" emperor Shaoyan said bluntly: "at that time, there will be no obstacles between you and Jin cancan, and your family of three can live happily." He deliberately emphasized "a family of three" and reminded Ji Yunsheng not to forget the child in Jin cancan''s belly. Ji Yunsheng''s complicated and implied excited eyes fell on Jin cancan''s still flat belly, pursed his lips, looked at emperor Shaoyan''s eyes with a touch of vigilance: "what do you want?" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "I haven''t thought of what you should do for the time being." "I won''t do anything to hurt Ranran. I respect her decision whether she wants to be with you or not." Ji Yunsheng spoke firmly. He will never sacrifice his sister''s happiness for his own happiness. Emperor Shaoyan disdained to shake his head: "I will naturally chase the woman I want. You don''t have to worry about it. Just take care of yourself." Emperor Shaoyan is a little tired of himself. He is really cheap. Where did he come from? Let Ji Yunsheng do it! However, if Ji can stand up again, it will also be a reliance for that woman! Ji Linran explained a lot of precautions for the nurse and what Jin cancan needed to pay attention to. He found a reliable nurse and left the hospital with emperor Shaoyan. "When you were pregnant, were you wronged?" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth. Chapter 302 "En?" Ji Linran wondered why emperor Shaoyan suddenly asked this question. "Did you hate me when you were pregnant?" emperor Shaoyan suddenly stopped the car, pressed his elbow on the steering wheel and stared at Ji Linran with deep eyes, which made people unable to see his mood at this time. However, Ji Linran was still sure that emperor Shaoyan was in a good mood at this time. However, he asked this question in the hope of hearing her answer? "Why do you suddenly ask?" Ji Linran avoided the question. Emperor Shaoyan was dejected, but his face was not obvious at all. His tone was positive: "you should hate me at that time." Ji Linran suddenly appeared impulsive. He stared at emperor Shaoyan and said: "yes, I hated you at that time. I really, especially hate you. I wish I could stab you to death! I won''t tell you if you are strong. I even let Dugu qianyun destroy my face! At that time, I really wanted to die. It''s torture to live!" Finally, she didn''t open her eyes. Her eyes were red and her tone was choking. She doesn''t know how she survived to this day! The next second, the big palm fell on her shoulder and came out. She couldn''t help leaning on emperor Shaoyan''s shoulder. She wanted to move, but emperor Shaoyan''s big palm was like Mount Tai, which was difficult to resist. "Wronged you! I really don''t know!" emperor Shaoyan was a little guilty, turned his head and looked at Ji Linran deeply: "although it''s late now, I still want you to know that if I knew, these things wouldn''t happen." Ji Linran listened to him seriously and said this sentence. His inexplicable nose was so sour that tears fell down! She suddenly found that this time, the resentment against emperor Shaoyan and the complaints against him seemed to disappear. Women are really emotional animals. A man can make a woman willing to endure the most painful things in the world for her with a casual word. "Tell me what happened to you later?" emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran. Although he had asked yejue to find out the results, inexplicably, he just wanted to hear her say. Ji Linran looked at di Shaoyan and suddenly had an impulse to tell! In this way, at noon, there are not many pedestrians on the road. However, Emperor Shao of the north city of Hong Kong is chatting with the new star of the clay sculpture industry and his child''s mother on the roadside. "... I was disfigured by Dugu qianyun. At that time, I wanted to die very much. I had already picked up the scalpel and wanted to commit suicide..." Ji Linran looked at di Shaoyan, whose face was tense unconsciously, and smiled softly: "just then long Linshi appeared and saved me, he said..." Emperor Shaoyan listened carefully. Although Ji Linran''s tone was very light all the time, he still deeply felt from her words how painful and suffering she was. When he heard that she was giving birth to demon Jing, he had a whim only because of the serious depression caused by endless pain and hatred on his face. When he was out of control and wanted to commit suicide, his fist didn''t feel clenched Almost, just a little! The first time is Longlin release, the second time is, heaven has eyes! Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help but be afraid. Fortunately, fortunately! "That''s it, and then what happened after I met you back home. You know it without me." Ji Linran said faintly, and her heart was a lot easier. She finally said it. Emperor Shaoyan was cold hum: "it''s really cheap for her." However, she didn''t dare to drive because she nearly killed herself in a car accident? Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a pity that he had never found himself. Needless to say, Ji Linran knew that she was Dugu qianyun. Dugu qianyun, the culprit, was already dead. She put it down and didn''t want to investigate. She was always carrying hatred, and she lived very hard. "Well, since she''s dead, let''s go. Anyway, I live well with demon Jing." Ji Linran opened with a smile. Sometimes, putting it down is also a kind of happiness. As long as she looks at life with an optimistic eye, she finds that life is far better than she imagined. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her sideways: "but I''m still alive. I''m also the culprit. How about giving you a chance to avenge yourself?" Ji Linran didn''t know why: "well? Are you going to let me stab you? No, I don''t want to be a murderer." Emperor Shaoyan shook his head slowly: "to deal with the enemy and kill him with a knife is merciful! The pain will be relieved. S is nothing. It should be to let him torture his nerves, challenge his bottom line, squeeze his body and occupy his money... Finally, let everything of him become yours!" Ji Linran was stunned: "do you want me to do this to you?" Emperor Shaoyan nodded slowly: "you can torture my nerves, do things that challenge my bottom line, squeeze my body, make money for you, use everything I have to serve you, and finally turn my money into yours in the future!" Ji Linran felt something wrong: "are you okay?" Emperor Shaoyan slightly hooked his lips and looked at her eyes with a smile: "I just hope I can make up for the grievances and pain you have suffered." Ji Linran suddenly understood that emperor Shaoyan was seeking peace. She was with him and became Mrs. di. She could do everything he said, but she didn''t want him to succeed so easily! Even if he is good to her and good to demon Jing, she hasn''t forgotten how he treated her in his two-year marriage. She will get back a little to relieve her anger! She suddenly felt better: "it''s really a good idea. I''ll think about it." "Well, very good." emperor Shaoyan was satisfied and started the car: "send you back?" "Well, I''m tired and want to rest." Ji Linran leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. Unconsciously, I fell asleep. When she woke up again, she found that she had arrived downstairs. The car had already stopped, covered with emperor Shaoyan''s suit and coat, and Emperor Shaoyan was handling official business with a tablet in his hand. "I fell asleep?" Ji Linran was a little embarrassed: "how long did I sleep?" "| before long, it''s four o''clock. Go wash yourself. I''ll take your mother and son to dinner later." emperor Shaoyan glanced at her and his eyes returned to the tablet. Ji Linran was stunned: "I actually slept for more than an hour?" More than an hour, not long? Not how long she slept. How long did emperor Shaoyan sit in the car and deal with her official business? Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "almost." "Do you want to go in and have a rest?" Ji Linran asked. "No, I''ll finish it here. Wait for me and I''ll take you in!" "No, I want to move myself. I''m a little stiff. Just be careful! You''re busy. I''ll wash and take the demon net out later!" Ji Linran said, pushing the door open. "Well, it''s good." emperor Shaoyan thought for a while, but he didn''t force it. All his mind was devoted to his work, hoping to finish it as soon as possible. He owed their mother and son too much. Ji Linran got out of the car carefully and limped into the house. He saw the demon Jing who heard the sound running out. "Mommy, how''s mama Chan?" demon Jing asked, and then looked behind her. She was disappointed: "Daddy''s gone?" "No, he''s busy working in the car. Don''t disturb him. After a while, dad will take you to dinner and Mommy will wash first." Ji Linran said, patting demon Jing''s head. "Uh huh, OK." demon Jing nodded wisely: "Mommy, let me help you!" ¡­¡­ After washing, Ji Linran went to the door and saw that emperor Shaoyan still had his eyes on the flat plate. Without squinting, he went back to the living room and waved to demon Jing: "come on, bring your homework. Mommy wants to check your homework these days. Have you done it seriously? School will start in half a month." Demon Jing nodded: "I do my homework every day. I''ll get it." Ji Linran is comforted. Demon Jing seldom worries about her study and has always been very self disciplined. She took the assignment book handed over by demon Jing, opened it and checked it. She only picked out one place that needed to be modified. She looked down at demon Jing, who was in a gloomy mood. She thought he was a little unhappy about the carelessness just now, and smiled and comforted: "it''s okay. Just be more careful next time." Demon Jing looked up at Ji Linran and hesitated: "Mommy, you said, Dad, have you forgotten what you promised me before?" "What''s the matter?" Ji Linran wondered, did emperor Shaoyan promise demon net anything? Chapter 303 "Dad once promised me to take me to the wild forest. Did he forget?" demon Jing was a little unhappy. "Demon net, good, dad didn''t forget. He has been too busy recently. He will definitely take demon net in the future..." Ji Linran couldn''t help explaining for emperor Shaoyan, but she still felt a little distressed when she looked at the disappointed look of demon net. Dugu Ming''s affairs are very difficult. Long Linshi has been injured. Dugu Ming''s difficulties can be imagined. Emperor Shaoyan should not be relaxed. In particular, Dugu Ming watched emperor Shaoyan grow up and knew him very well. Long Linshi is in the hospital. The pressure of emperor Shaoyan should not be greater. Looking at the demon Jing''s silent and still sad little face, she couldn''t help but say, "besides, we''re going to live with dad soon. Aren''t you happy?" Demon Jing suddenly recovered his spirit and was a little excited: "is Dad coming to live with us?" "No, we went to live with dad. Dad''s home is very big." Ji Linran flashed a touch of complexity. For her, she lived for two years. It''s almost an empty and unpopular place. She, after seven years, will go back again! This time, it should be different. "Gone!" the figure of emperor Shaoyan appeared at the door. Looking at the mother and son, he looked more and more tall and strong with a warm smile on his face against the halo. "Dad! |" demon Jing rushed over happily: "Mommy said, we''re going to move to Dad''s house, aren''t we?" "Yes, Dad''s home is very big. You can have your own study and game room, which can be designed by yourself. Do you like it?" emperor Shaoyan looked at him with demon Jing in his arms and spoiled him. "Yes, yes, I always want my own study and game room!" demon Jing smiled excitedly holding emperor Shaoyan''s neck. Emperor Shaoyan nodded, then looked at Ji Linran and hooked his lips: "ready? Let''s go." Ji Linran nodded. The family of three went directly to the old rural villa. Three members of the family are regular guests. This time, Qi Fei, general manager of tianyuanju, welcomed them in person! Qi Fei went directly to the usual luxury box with a family of three. After ordering and sending it to the kitchen, he explained the purpose of his appearance today. "Emperor Shao, according to your consumption in the past year, we invite you to participate in the collective tourism of rural residence..." he looked at emperor Shaoyan''s face and said, "at that time, there will be many upper class families to participate. Maybe, there will be your friends!" He looked at Ji Linran and Yao Jing: "at that time, many children should be there. The young master can make many friends, play on the beach, play football together, even swim together, and family based competitions... They are very different from promoting the feelings between family members!" The latter sentence is obviously very targeted. As we all know, did she bring the demon net? As everyone knows, demon Jing is the natural son of emperor Shaoyan. She smiled faintly and nodded indifferently. Just about to say something, Emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth. "No, we don''t have time!" emperor Shaoyan was not interested. "Dad... Demon net wants to go!" demon net suddenly looks at emperor Shaoyan and pleads with him. Qi Fei looked at emperor Shaoyan in amazement. It was obvious that he had never thought that this pair of non biological father and son seemed to have a very good relationship. Moreover, he felt very harmonious, especially the sound of "father", which was natural! Emperor Shao seems to pay more attention to this demon Miss ran than he knows. Emperor Shaoyan smiled at demon Jing and slowly opened his mouth: "son, collective tourism and primitive forest exploration, do you choose collective tourism?" Ji Linran looked at him in surprise. He didn''t forget to promise demon Jing. He won''t hear what demon Jing asked her this morning. "Dad! You didn''t forget to promise demon Jing!" demon Jing shouted in surprise: "of course, I went to the forest. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time! I''m going to see tigers, lions and elephants!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded and opened his mouth to Qi Fei: "we have a plan, so as long as we decline your invitation." It looks like regret, but there is no meaning of regret in the tone. Qi Fei understands that for emperor Shaoyan, the so-called collective tourism is not attractive at all. How can the top families in the upper class like others to intervene in their own lives? In particular, Emperor Shao is famous for being alone. Qi Fei was not reluctant, but nodded: "I wish you a happy family of three in advance." Emperor Shaoyan smiled with satisfaction: "thank you." It''s rare to make a modest apology. Obviously, the word "three members of a family" said by the other party made him very satisfied and his mood was much better. The demon net is naturally very excited because he has achieved his wish. Emperor Shaoyan took the initiative to take care of the demon net, ate, sandwiched vegetables for his mother and son, handed paper towels Let Ji Linran have the illusion that three people are a family of three. However, since emperor Shaoyan took the initiative to shoulder her father''s responsibility, she was naturally happy to relax and enjoy a free meal. She has been tired for a long time. It''s good to have a rest occasionally. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Emperor Shaoyan answered and hung up gently. He asked and looked at Ji Linran: "Jin cancan''s mother came home safely. You can tell her." Ji Linran also breathed a sigh of relief. In case Jin cancan''s mother left angrily, but there was an accident on the way, neither her brother nor cancan would feel better. No one could predict what would happen to their relationship. She quickly dialed Jin cancan''s phone, but what sounded was her brother''s voice. "Brother? Where''s cancan?" Ji Linran looked at his mobile phone and did not dial the wrong number. "Ranran, if you have anything to say to me, she ran to the toilet again!" Ji Yunsheng''s tone was helpless and distressed. "Oh, I just want to tell her that my aunt is home safely!" "En!" Ji Yunsheng''s tone was faint. It was obvious that he was not interested in the golden mother who repeatedly opposed him and Jin cancan. "Brother, it''s all right. I''ll hang up. I''m outside." Ji Linran said and was about to hang up. "Wait..." Ji Yunsheng hesitated and said, "Ran Ran, do you have any way to make her not vomit so much? She vomited just after eating, and has been tossed for three times..." Ji Linran sighed: "brother, I have vomited for more than seven months! Consult the doctor and then buy her some anti vomit food. I don''t know if it works." There was some regret in her tone. Cancan''s pregnant vomiting was distressed by her brother. At that time, she seemed to have just endured it by herself? She just hung up the phone. Emperor Shaoyan took a chopstick dish for her, looked at her puzzled eyes, and slowly opened his mouth: "stop vomiting!" Her shield stone is covered with black lines, Emperor Shaoyan, on purpose? After dinner, at the suggestion of emperor Shaoyan and the reconsideration of demon Jing, Ji Linran''s mother and son packed up and went to the emperor''s house with emperor Shaoyan. As soon as he entered the door, Ji Linran saw Di Shaoyan''s little aunt rushed over eagerly. Ji Linran was a little embarrassed. Last time, she didn''t ask clearly, so she sent the other party to the police station. She couldn''t help feeling guilty. Just when she wanted to take the initiative to say something, she saw that Guo wanted to open the door directly and reach out to demon Jing! "Oh, demon net baby, come on, let Grandma hug!" Guo wanted to be excited and wanted to hold demon net out behind him. Demon Jing was stunned: "grandma? Are you dad''s Mommy?" Guo wanted to shake his head: "I''m your father''s sister, your father''s little aunt and your aunt''s milk, so you can also call me grandma!" Ji Linran looked at Guo and wanted to stretch out his hand. He was a little embarrassed, so he gently pushed the demon net. Ji Linran had told him that there was a grandmother living with his father, so demon Jing was not surprised. But he never liked strangers holding him. All knowledge stretched out his hand and held the pampered hand: "I grow up and don''t like people holding him, but you can hold my hand." Ji Linran was shocked by his arrogant words. How did she feel that she was so similar to Emperor Shaoyan when she was arrogant! However, she still explained with some apology: "aunt, I''m sorry, demon Jing, I rarely let me hold it!" Guo wanted to wave his hand if he didn''t care: "it''s okay, children. It''s better to be independent. Shaoyan didn''t like being held when he was a child." Ji Linran looked at Guo and looked as usual. She was inexplicably relieved. It seems that she didn''t take the other party to heart about sending her to the police station. "Let''s go. Let the servant move things. I''ll show you something." Di Shaoyan stood in front of Ji Linran and asked. Ji Linran looked at an old and a small figure, walked in, nodded, got out of the car, looked at the emperor''s family who had come as a demon ran before, full of complexity, and had been away for seven years. She came back as Ji Linran again! When she came to the familiar door with emperor Shaoyan and watched emperor Shaoyan open the door, her eyes looked over and couldn''t help but be surprised and stood in place! Chapter 304 When she came to the familiar door with emperor Shaoyan and watched emperor Shaoyan open the door, her eyes looked over and couldn''t help being stunned! "Here..." Ji Linran couldn''t help walking in over emperor Shaoyan. Looking at the place where she had lived for two years, she suddenly felt a sense of crossing time and space. At this moment, she felt a sense of returning to seven years ago. She couldn''t help reaching out and stroking the limited edition crystal ball ornaments she had touched countless times, the table lamps imported from Italy, and the photos of her school Her hand fell on the photo, and there was a flash of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. She stroked it carefully with her hand and touched the indistinct trace on it. Then she hooked her lips slightly. Sure enough, she remembered correctly. "Only to this extent, there is no way to be as good as before." emperor Shaoyan said faintly. Ji Linran nodded: "this is not easy!" She was angry at that time, but she tore the photo into pieces. With a determined attitude, how could she be merciful! However, when she didn''t expect, Emperor Shaoyan at that time took trouble to pick up the photos one by one. Does it mean that emperor Shaoyan had feelings for her at that time? And here is spotless. Is it often cleaned? "Do I still live here?" Ji Linran looked up at di Shaoyan. This is her wedding room with him. He hasn''t lived for a day, but she has lived for two years. Now, her identity is a guest. It seems inappropriate to live in the master bedroom, right? Emperor Shaoyan nodded without hesitation: "here, I''ve always kept it for you. When you come back, it''s natural that the things should be returned to their original owners!" The last two words, Emperor Shaoyan deepened his tone and made Ji Linran tremble in his heart. Emperor Shaoyan, is he hinting at her? "I''d better stay in the guest room?" Ji Linran looked at everything around him. Although the depression had dissipated a lot, he still felt strange when he lived in. "Demon Jing has his own study and game room, but you are his mommy, but you live in the guest room. Is it appropriate? I said you live here, you just live here!" emperor Shaoyan can''t refuse, because he will live in soon! He will personally erase all the unhappiness he brought to her! When Ji Linran wanted to say anything else, he heard a hearty woman laughing. "Yes, since Shaoyan let you live here, you just live here!" Guo wanted to come over with a smile and stare at Ji Linran. "You have changed so much that you have changed a face. Does it hurt? Otherwise, I''ll change another one!" Emperor Shaoyan''s face was slightly black. He had to look at his little aunt for warning. Why didn''t he open the pot? Sure enough, Ji Linran''s face stiffened slightly, and then he returned to nature: "it hurts very much, so do I... I have to!" Understatement, but inexplicably made Guo want to feel that helplessness. She changed the topic: "last time, Ran Ran, why did you send me to the police station? You have seen me!" Guo wants to be dissatisfied. The other party changed her face and she doesn''t know it. However, she didn''t change her face. Is she too old for the other party to recognize? She was so flustered that she touched her face: "am I too old for you to recognize?" Ji Linran was embarrassed: "that, aunt..." "Call me aunt, and Yao Jing calls me aunt. What''s your name? Call me aunt. Otherwise, call me ''that woman''!" Guo wanted to be overbearing. Ji Linran had to nod his head and was full of apologies: "aunt, I''m sorry for what happened before. I really didn''t think of you. I just felt a little friendly. I didn''t think so much at that time..." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not a loss. I went to the police station for free sightseeing once!" Guo wanted to say magnanimously, "but you have to remember my face. There will be many opportunities to meet in the future!" Ji Linran nodded. "Where''s the demon net?" Ji Linran suddenly found that the demon net was not there. "You come with me, he. When he plays with toys, he can''t see my grandmother in his eyes!" Guo wants to complain and takes Ji Linran away. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on the empty wall, and a touch of pure light flashed through his eyes. After two years of marriage, can''t you even have a wedding photo? It''s good to take a picture sometime. His eyes fell on the big bed. He picked the big bed himself, but he didn''t sleep all night. It''s really a loss. He has to make it up in the future. Ji Linran followed Guo to see the demon net, and saw the demon net buried in the toy. She couldn''t cry or laugh, and didn''t bother him. She turned to pack up her salute and left Guo to "cultivate feelings" with the demon net. Ji Linran opened the cabinet and saw that the whole wardrobe was full of clothes. She couldn''t help frowning. "Why, don''t you like it?" emperor Shaoyan smiled lightly. "I think you should like it." Yes, she likes it. Obviously, Emperor Shaoyan has sent someone to check. The clothes she has worn in recent years are of these brands. "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just a feeling," Ji Linran thought and spit out three words, "I''m not used to it!" Emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips and smiled calmly. He suddenly stepped forward. He was so raw that he trapped Ji Linran between her and the wardrobe! "You... Let me go, the oxygen is gone!" she was a little nervous. Every time she saw emperor Shaoyan show this look, she knew that emperor Shaoyan was upset and kind again. "Don''t cry, it''s always bad to be seen by the demon net and my aunt, although I don''t mind." emperor Shaoyan slowly lowered his head and slowly lowered his head when Ji Linran stared at his big eyes. The lips pasted gently on Ji Linran''s lips, tossed and rubbed. Ji Linran is stiff to the extreme! She couldn''t help being nervous. Her heart beat wildly and almost jumped out! Her current identity is Ji Linran, she is Ji Linran, and he is emperor Shaoyan Is this the real kiss between them? Her thoughts gradually deviated from the track "Close your eyes..." emperor Shaoyan spit out a few words between his lips and teeth, stretched out his hand to cover Ji Linran''s eyes, and lost her light, her touch became more and more acute. She could feel that the emperor Shaoyan at this time was gentle and patient in inducing her. She couldn''t help but move slightly in her heart... The temperature was gradually rising Until, she felt that emperor Shaoyan seemed to linger, ambiguous and with an invitation That wipe is familiar with the extreme touch, she can''t help but indulge "Ah, Mommy, are you playing kiss with your father?" demon Jing''s crisp voice suddenly rang out in the room. Ji Linran suddenly returned to his senses, and his face burst red. She couldn''t help pushing emperor Shaoyan away. She didn''t think that emperor Shaoyan didn''t move, but she fell into the wardrobe because of the strength of rebound! "Be careful!" emperor Shaoyan smirked, pulled up Ji Linran, who was embarrassed, and looked at her red face. It was funny. Ji Linran''s face was so red that he had to look at it. He saw a curious demon net on his face and thought to Guo with his shoulders shaking. Obviously, they both saw the scene just now. "It seems, baby, you will have a brother and sister soon!" Guo wanted to wink at Ji Linran and tease him with a bad smile. Ji Linran''s face was hot. He was so annoyed that he stared at emperor Shaoyan, who was like stealing Xing cat, and then looked at demon Jing: "son, what''s the matter with Mommy?" "Mommy, if you kiss your father, will I have brothers and sisters?" demon Jing looked at Ji Linran curiously. His eyes fell on Ji Linran, looking up and down, as if to find out where his brother and sister came from. Ji Linran was embarrassed and had to change the topic: "what''s the matter with you looking for Mommy?" Demon Jing immediately returned: "well, didn''t dad say to take me and mommy to the wild forest before? Can grandma go together?" Demon Jing longed to see emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Guo Xiang. Guo Xiang shook his head again and again: "it''s not what I said. I won''t go, but the demon net wants me to go with him." Emperor Shaoyan nodded and looked at the demon net: "in fact, it''s not impossible to let Grandma go together!" Demon Jing almost jumped up with joy! He was very happy and smiled happily at Guo Xiang. Ji Linran had some bad taste. After a while, her son, who had been raised hard, was bought by her aunt? Demon Jing suddenly looked back and thought about Lin Ran''s strange look last season. He asked, "Mommy, what are you thinking? Are you thinking about when your brother and sister said to come?" Ji Linran coaxed him for a while, his face was hot and a little annoyed: "what brother and sister, no!" Demon Jing was a little sad: "it was clearly said by grandma. There will be brothers and sisters!" Ji Linran stared at emperor Shaoyan: "it''s all your fault. Please explain." Emperor Shaoyan smiled indifferently and came forward to pick up the demon net: "come, son, go with Dad, dad tells you..." Ji Linran looked at his beloved father and son leaving together. A touch of complexity flashed through his eyes. He seemed to like the emperor''s house very much. Even if he had just arrived at the emperor''s house, he didn''t have any discomfort. Maybe demon Jing should have lived in the emperor''s house. Guo wanted to look at Ji Linran: "when are you going to get married?" Looking at Ji Linran, he made no secret of his ridicule. Chapter 305 Ji Linran was stunned: "are you married? I don''t know." To tell the truth, she didn''t consider this problem at all. During her time with emperor Shaoyan, she just obediently made herself happy and made the demon net happy. I really didn''t think she would get married again. Just for the sake of demon net. She dare not think, once again into marriage, what attitude should she take to face the marriage life? She had to admit that she was afraid of her marriage in the past two years! Guo wanted to sigh: "Shaoyan hurt you. You deserve to let him wait for some time. However, don''t take too long. I don''t want to go back again. My old man can''t help looking for it!" That attitude, obviously, means that she won''t leave until they get married. Ji Linran was speechless and suddenly had a flash of light: "by the way, why do you have to wait until Dugu Ming''s matter is solved!" Guo wanted to be silent, but his eyes flashed a fierce look: "Dugu Ming, it''s very tricky, that''s an ungrateful beast!" The undisguised hatred and hatred in his tone made Ji Linran flash a touch of doubt, but Guo thought as if he thought of something and turned away. Ji Linran thought, there should be another story. She suddenly remembered that she hadn''t gone to the hospital for several days. Long Linshi hasn''t been discharged yet. I don''t know how he is. She should go to see him and his brother. At this time, long Linshi was a little agitated. He stared at Zhuo Yingying, who sat by his bed with food, and had a headache. "Miss Zhuo, I really don''t need your help. There are nursing workers here. No matter how bad it is, Yu Kai is here." long Linshi repressed the impulse to burst out in his heart. "It doesn''t matter. I''m... Willing to help. We''re friends, aren''t we?" Zhuo Yingying saw long Lin''s impatience at the bottom of her eyes. She seemed to be hurt by a knife in her heart. She endured the acid and pretended to be calm. Long Lin sighed, turned his head and stopped looking at her. Zhuo Yingying didn''t make it clear. He couldn''t say anything. Anyway, he only liked that woman. She was really superfluous. Zhuo Yingying felt that she would give Yu Kai the porridge cooked by herself this time: "brother Yu, please." Yu kailian hurriedly said, "no trouble, no trouble." Taking care of the Dragon Lord is his business. He dares to say trouble. Every minute is enough to be killed by the Dragon Lord''s eyes. Moreover, the food he had prepared for the Dragon Lord always made the Dragon Lord dissatisfied. He was very upset. Unexpectedly, when Miss Zhuo came, the Dragon Lord ate it very happily except after she reluctantly took a bite for the first time. Obviously, he did not resist the food brought by Miss Zhuo. What he resisted was just miss Zhuo''s mind for him. Yu Kai didn''t say anything. He took the porridge to longlinshi''s bed. As soon as he opened it, the smell of food came out. Yu Kai couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, as if he wanted to taste it. Of course, it can only be thought. Long Linshi was also attracted by the smell of food and turned his eyes. Yu Kai smiled, pretending not to know, put it in the bowl, and then handed the bowl and spoon to long Linshi. Long Linshi took it and accidentally pulled the wound on his shoulder blade. His hand shook and the porridge almost spilled on the bed! "I''ll come!" Zhuo Yingying has taken the bowl and spoon, skillfully filled a spoon of porridge and sent it to long Linshi''s mouth. Long Lin stared at her coldly, half a ring without action. Zhuo Yingying''s face was a little uneasy: "long Shao, friends just help each other. Are you so clear? Or are you afraid you can''t control your heart?" Light tone with a touch of provocation. Long Linshi''s eyes flashed dark and said in a cold voice: "joke! There is only one woman I love from beginning to end! You are not worthy of my heart!" Long Linshi said, opening his mouth and eating the porridge in the spoon! Zhuo Yingying breathed a sigh of relief. She was full of sour and astringent. She only pretended that it didn''t matter. She never saw her once bright and bright face again. Yu Kai sighed, Dragon Lord, why? Miss Ji is obviously with emperor Shao, and the existence of young master demon Jing. The hope of Dragon Lord is too slim. Why bother to embarrass yourself by asking! Unfortunately, as a subordinate, he can''t interfere too much with the boss''s private sphere. After that, he can''t afford the consequences of the Dragon Lord''s anger. Zhuo Yingying finished feeding Longlin Shi''s last spoon of porridge, and they didn''t say a word again. Zhuo Yingying put down the spoon and looked at Longlin Shi: "do you want some more?" She always knew that he didn''t eat much. Sure enough, long Linshi shook his head. Yu Kai took out the medicine prescribed by the doctor: "Dragon Lord, it''s time to apply the medicine." "I''ll come..." Zhuo Yingying instinctively got up and stretched out her hand when she saw Yu Kai coming with it. Yu Kai stood awkwardly, but his eyes looked at long Linshi. Long Linshi flashed a touch of sarcasm at the bottom of his eyes and looked sarcastically at Zhuo Yingying: "if you go on like this, I can''t believe that you have no evil heart towards me! And you help me take medicine..." He looked at Zhuo Yingying''s suddenly ugly face and still cruelly highlighted the words behind: "you won''t look at my body and ask me to be responsible? In this era when sleeping is nothing, you won''t be pure enough to see my body and think you can rely on me!" Long Linshi''s merciless words and a look of disdain seemed to slap her in the face. She stood there in embarrassment and looked at long Linshi with sad eyes. A touch of heavy pain flashed across her eyes. She resisted the embarrassment of looking for a seam to drill in, and maintained her composure: "long Shao talks and laughs, I still have something to do, go first, you, get well." With that, he nodded to Kai stiffly, drew a smile worse than crying, numbly took his handbag and car key, and walked out stiffly! Just closed the door, tears fell down! She just loves him. Does that make him hate and disdain? Is she so bad that he even looks at her dirty eyes? Is she so annoying to him? She leaned against the wall and slid slowly to the ground. She couldn''t help burying her head in her knees. Tears and silent words fell! She fell in love with him at first sight when she saw him! Clearly see through his careless appearance, the cold heart will definitely frostbite any woman close to him, but it is still duty bound to turn back, moths to the fire! Since then, it seems that he has lost his mind and can''t help paying attention to everything about him! Knowing that he fell in love with a woman, she wanted to know what woman he fell in love with. She didn''t think about it, but she learned that the woman didn''t love him. She was glad and loved him. She knows how painful it is to fall in love with someone who doesn''t love herself. He and she are so imaginative that they fall in love with people who don''t love themselves! She never wanted to persecute the woman, discredit the woman, frame the woman... To discredit the image of the woman in his heart, and to uproot the woman in his heart! She is not, she is, disdain! She Zhuo Yingying, even if she loves a man and loves him to the bone marrow, she is still open and aboveboard! She will try to increase her impression and weight in his heart until the balance called heart falls to her! She will make him fall in love with her, even if the process is full of thorns. However, she chose her own way, that is, kneeling, she would also go down! Just then, suddenly she heard a voice: "Miss Zhuo?" Doubt with a certain familiar voice made her hurriedly wipe the tears on her face, raise her face in embarrassment, and suddenly look embarrassed. Standing in front of her was the man she loved and the woman she loved. Her eyes flashed a touch of complexity, but she tried to hang up a smile: "Miss demon ran, what a coincidence, you come to see him, too?" "Emperor Shao!" she turned to one side and looked at her man indifferently. Her heart was complicated. There were already men around her who were no inferior to him. Why didn''t he give up? It was Ji Linran and long Linshi who came. They planned to visit Ji Yunsheng and pregnant Jin cancan after seeing long Linshi. Ji Linran heard Zhuo Yingying''s words and said with some concern, "are you okay?" She is more or less embarrassed. She is more or less uncomfortable when she is hit and cried. In particular, she is still the man and woman she loves! Zhuo Yingying quickly shook her head with embarrassment on her face: "I''m fine, I''ll go first, please!" Just turned around and hesitated to look at Ji Linran: "what happened just now..." Ji Linran suddenly understood: "just now? I didn''t see anything just now. Did something happen that I didn''t know?" Zhuo Yingying smiled gratefully, "thank you." Then he turned and left quickly. Ji Linran stared at Zhuo Yingying''s back and sighed, "what a pity!" Zhuo Yingying, such a dignified and generous beauty, fell in love with long Linshi, the man with no heart and little lung, and was destined to have a rough love path. "It''s a pity!" emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth lightly, and a deep meaning flashed across his eyes. Ji Linran looked at him strangely. Did he understand what she was talking about? Emperor Shaoyan looked at her and slowly opened his mouth: "a flower has a crush on cow dung!" Chapter 306 A flower has a crush on cow dung?! "Cow... Cough, cough, cough..." Ji Linran was choked by her saliva. She not only didn''t expect that emperor Shaoyan spit out those two words, but also used it to describe long Linshi? Is there such a tough one? That word doesn''t seem to have anything to do with long Lin''s interpretation, does it? However, she doesn''t know how long Lin Shi has anything in common with this word. "What are you doing so excited? It''s not you." emperor Shaoyan spoiled her and patted her on the back helplessly. Ji Linran stopped coughing after half a ring: "of course not me!" Ji Linran said loudly, and then looked at emperor Shaoyan suspiciously: "how do I feel that sentence you said is sour, won''t you be jealous?" "Jealousy? What does he deserve my jealousy?" emperor Shaoyan looked at her strangely. "Jealous of a flower... He?" gillin paused and hid the two words that made her cough. "Hiss! I will be jealous that he has become cow dung?" emperor Shaoyan hissed lightly. He seemed very happy to vilify long Linshi. Then he raised his chin proudly and hugged Ji Linran in his arms. Staring at Ji Linran, he did not hide the pride in his tone: "the woman he fell in love with is mine, even his son is mine, I need to envy him?" Ji Linran pinched his waist fiercely: "he is kind to me and demon Jing. Moreover, he is my friend. Be polite!" Emperor Shaoyan snorted: "if not, does he still have life now?" "What do you mean? Make it clear." Ji Linran stared at him. Could it be that emperor Shaoyan saved long Linshi so skillfully this time? Is it for her to repay the kindness of long Linshi with demon Jing? Emperor Shaoyan loosened her and didn''t open his eyes: "it''s getting late. I''ll go to see your brother later!" Ji Linran nodded and stood at the door for some time, but he didn''t go in. It''s really bad. There will be plenty of opportunities to ask about it in the future. After the two entered, long Linshi looked at them with a smile: "is it appropriate for you to flirt at the door of my lonely family? Do you need to consider whether my patient''s mood will worsen because of this?" Tone with a touch of light loss, looking at Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom. Ji Linran was inexplicably guilty and didn''t dare to look at long Linshi''s eyes. He was so guilty that he didn''t open his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan looked at long Lin''s interpretation, frivolous eyebrows and indifferent tone: "habit becomes nature." Ji Linran was in a mess in the wind. Emperor Shaoyan, do you want to be so fierce and get used to nature? Are you telling long Linshi that you will often flirt with long Linshi in front of him, let him get used to it, and then naturally accept it? It''s really cruel to treat your rival in love like this. The autumn wind sweeps away the fallen leaves. Ji Linran felt guilty. He looked at long Linshi carefully. Sure enough, he saw long Linshi''s dark face and stared at emperor Shaoyan with fierce light. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the past calmly, as if he didn''t feel the surging waves implied in the bottom of long Lin''s eyes. "Long Shao, just now, I saw Zhuo Yingying. She came to see you!" Ji Linran quickly opened his mouth and changed the topic. However, it seemed that the topic didn''t change well. Instead, long Linshi looked at her meaningfully: "so concerned about whether she came to see me. Why, do you care?" The smile on Ji Linran''s face suddenly froze on her face. She really owes her mouth. What question did she ask? Which pot doesn''t open? Well, she was baked in the oven. Now, how should she answer? But long Lin''s eyes stared at her and waited for her answer. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth and solved the siege for her: "she doesn''t care, I care." Emperor Shaoyan''s words fell. All the people present, including Yu Kai, were surprised to look at him and couldn''t believe it. Ji Linran also looked at emperor Shaoyan strangely. After long Linshi was stunned, he recovered his nature and smiled unkindly: "why, Emperor Shao men and women take all?" "Poof! Haha..." Ji Linran couldn''t help laughing. He was embarrassed to see God Shaoyan''s eyes, and his face was very strange. Yu Kai, who had never spoken from beginning to end, simply covered his mouth and ran out! Emperor Shaoyan looked at long Lin Shi as usual and said solemnly: "I naturally care. What I care about is when long Shao can ''marry'' out! After all, he is not young! But you and I are quite old, and my son can make soy sauce!" Long Linshi instantly blacked his face and exuded a frightening momentum. Ji Linran was a little afraid. She had never seen such a long Linshi. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t care, but his look was still light, as if the change of long Lin''s release didn''t worry at all. However, this one didn''t care. For long Lin''s release, it was no different from provocation. Ji Linran looked at long Linshi''s increasingly black face and worried that the two people would fight in a moment. Although long Linshi was hurt, he wouldn''t let him be hurt, would he? She hurriedly said, "what do you two want? Dugu Ming is still alive and kicking. You''ll fight with him first?" The two men instantly converged, and Emperor Shaoyan took the lead in opening his mouth: "long Shao, have a good rest. I have something important to do. I''ll visit again next time." If he didn''t have any sincerity, he spit out indifferently from emperor Shaoyan''s mouth and looked at long Lin''s release from the bottom of his eyes. Long Lin Shi nodded and looked stiff: "well, after all, there will be opportunities... To compete in the future." Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "I''m looking forward to it." Between the two men, the eyes convey a message that they know each other. Ji Linran hurriedly told long Linshi and said to Emperor Shaoyan, "let''s go, brother, it''s time to wait!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded. When he walked out of the door, he suddenly stopped and looked at long Lin: "by the way, many children with leukemia in the Central Hospital seem to have something to do with Dugu Ming." With that, ignoring the shocked long Linshi on his face, he pulled Ji Linran out of the ward. When they went directly to Ji Yunsheng''s ward, they saw that apart from looking at the golden Ji Yunsheng, there was a mountain of garbage in front of him. Ji Linran sighed: "aren''t you afraid to become fat if you eat like this?" Jin cancan suddenly stops chewing half the food and looks at Ji Yunsheng with a stiff face. Ji Yunsheng scolded Ji Linran and looked at Jin cancan: "it''s okay. Eat, eat, I don''t mind. It''s a fat pig, my wife and the most beautiful woman in my heart." Ji Yunsheng''s appeasement instantly calmed Jin cancan''s worry, and Jin cancan instantly recovered his brilliance: "if you don''t care, I''ll rest assured." Say that, continue to eat, good appetite to burst! Seeing her wolfing down, Ji Linran has no doubt that Jin cancan can definitely swallow a cow at this time! But the appearance of Huan Tuo on his face is like a fat sow and a fat man, which is also a kind of happiness! Ji Linran looked like goose bumps all over and looked at Jin cancan with a strange look: "cancan, my brother really has a wife and no sister now! Your charm is unparalleled. It increases proportionally with your weight!" Jin cancan winks proudly, as if he doesn''t understand the deep meaning of Ji Linran''s words: "isn''t your emperor like this?" Emperor Shaoyan looked as usual, but Ji Linran looked a little impressive. After all, she divorced emperor Shaoyan. Even if she came together again because of demon Jing, it was embarrassing. Ji Yunsheng suddenly thought of something and looked at them. To be exact, it was Emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao, I''ll tell you about it now. It will take some time for me to leave the hospital. Moreover, I think it''s better to let you know about it earlier." Ji Linran suddenly felt that she wanted to escape. The next thing was definitely not what she wanted to hear. Emperor Shaoyan looked as usual: "you should have told me this seven years ago." Ji Linran looked at them. As long as she walked over and pulled a chair, she sat down with emperor Shaoyan. There are some things she should know even if she resists. She had a hunch that what her brother said was absolutely related to the way she had been treated by Emperor Shaoyan. Jin cancan looked curiously and paid more attention to the food in front of her. For her, nothing is more lovely than food. Ji Yunsheng looked at emperor Shaoyan, looked at Ji Linran with a confused face, and sighed: "Ran Ran doesn''t know about this." Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "I guessed." Ji Yunsheng looked at Ji Linran: "Ran Ran, brother, I''m sorry about this." Ji Linran looked at him inexplicably: "brother, what''s the matter? The more you do, the more I doubt. Instead, I can''t figure out what''s going on. Tell me." Ji Yunsheng glanced at Jin cancan, who was listening openly. He slowly said, "nine years ago, I bumped into someone!" "What are you talking about?" Ji Linran looked at him in amazement. "How could it be." Yes, he is mature and gentle. He has always been a gentle brother. How can he drive into people! She once brother brother make complaints about driving turtle speed. "It''s a fact." Ji Yunsheng looked at her calmly, and an apology flashed across his eyes. Ji Linran couldn''t help looking at emperor Shaoyan, but found that emperor Shaoyan was not shocked at all. Obviously, he had already known his appearance. "Then what?" Ji Linran couldn''t wait. Chapter 307 "That person is emperor Shaoyan''s mother!" Ji Yunsheng opened his mouth faintly, but his eyes fell on emperor Shaoyan, with some apology. "I was also the person I learned later. It was your mother." Ji Linran''s heart beat faster. He had to look at emperor Shaoyan instinctively. His eyes were nervous. Was that man emperor Shaoyan''s mother? Is it because my brother bumped into emperor Shaoyan''s mother, so emperor Shaoyan would treat her like that? Or is there something else? She can''t wait to know! Emperor Shaoyan looked as usual: "continue." Ji Linran felt a touch of tension from his calm tone. Naturally, he didn''t ignore it. He unconsciously clenched his big hand. "I was celebrating my birthday with my friends. When my friends drank too much, I drove. In fact, I also drank wine, but not too much." Ji Yunsheng said faintly, "but I definitely didn''t drink too much to hit people, but my car was tampered with by people." "What did you say?" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were burning. "You mean your car was tampered with? It''s impossible!" Ji Linran had a feeling of being in a dream. He looked at them blankly. He just felt that the hand held by Emperor Shaoyan was a little painful. "Yes, it sounds impossible. After all, no one knows which way I will leave, doesn''t it? But what if I get off the bus halfway? And the person I want to send on the bus happens to pass through the road at the crime scene?" Ji Yunsheng said with a touch of sarcasm. "You mean, you were moved only after you got off the bus?" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were full of smoke. "Yes, my friend suddenly said he was thirsty, so I went to buy him water, and then the car brake failed!" Ji Yunsheng sighed, his tone full of weakness: "I suspected it at that time, but there was no evidence, and I can''t think of who I offended. Later, I always investigated who wanted to kill me. Even, I investigated whether someone wanted to kill my friend, and I was just implicated..." "You just didn''t think that the person you hit offended others, and you just became a scapegoat." emperor Shaoyan said faintly, and his face had returned to normal. "Yes, this is also later. After Ji''s incident happened, I suddenly realized that maybe everything was a coincidence. I just happened to be regarded as a scapegoat." Ji Yunsheng was helpless, and then looked at emperor Shaoyan with apology, "Anyway, I should apologize to you. I bumped into your mother... If you want to punish me, I won''t evade my responsibility before the law." Ji Yunsheng looked at emperor Shaoyan solemnly, and his tone was very serious. Ji Linran suddenly became nervous and looked at emperor Shaoyan nervously: "emperor Shaoyan..." But she couldn''t say anything. After all, the person who was hit was his mother, but the one who hit was her brother! Emperor Shaoyan suddenly said something out of touch: "at that time, I should just have a good relationship with Ran Ran. I was about to talk about marriage. Emperor, I''m not down to the point where I need Ji''s relief?" His tone was calm. Ji Yunsheng didn''t know, so he had to nod: "it was almost that time." Emperor Shaoyan was silent for a while and suddenly smiled: "it turns out that everything is designed by that person. We are all chess pieces in his hand." Ji Linran was full of fog and wanted to ask, but he felt the smile of emperor Shaoyan. It was desolate enough. Ji Yunsheng frowned, "what are you talking about?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Yunsheng and said slowly, "what if that person''s purpose is to get emperor''s family and marry me? He wants to ruin my marriage with Ranran and let his daughter marry me? You hit my mother. The relationship between me and ran ran must be over. If my mother dies, my father will definitely collapse. At that time, Di will definitely fall into chaos and kill two birds with one stone, won''t he? " Emperor Shaoyan''s words were very straightforward and clear, which made Ji Yunsheng and Ji Linran understand in an instant. Ji Linran smiled and thought of who that person was: "that person is Dugu Ming." Emperor Shaoyan didn''t deny it and nodded slowly. Tell them something so that they can be vigilant and prevent Dugu Ming from taking advantage of it, because he found that Dugu Ming was more difficult and dangerous than he thought. Ji Yunsheng looked at di Shaoyan: "anyway, I bumped your mother. You can avenge me. However, I hope you will save my life, because," his eyes looked at Jin cancan who had stayed aside, "I still have a wife and children to support." Ji Linran couldn''t help being nervous and grabbed emperor Shaoyan''s arm. Emperor Shaoyan took a deep look at Ji Linran and looked back at Ji Yunsheng: "my mother didn''t die, but she was hurt." His words fell, and both brother and sister were relieved. As long as there were no dead people, they had a chance to recover. But Ji Linran suddenly thought of another question and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "is it because you know this thing that you will treat me like that?" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed: "there are reasons in this regard." Ji Linran frowned: "is there any other reason?" Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of darkness at the bottom of his eyes, without nodding or shaking his head. Ji Yunsheng suddenly said, "Ran Ran Ran, brother, once forced him. Before his wedding, he said he wanted to cancel the wedding. I threatened him with Di Shi that he must marry you, or he would cut off Di Shi''s foreign aid... You know, Ji Shi at that time could do it!" His faint voice looked at emperor Shaoyan: "I''m sorry, I was too conceited in those years. I was bent on achieving my wishes for Ran Ran. The means were more mean. I didn''t think it was not good for Ran Ran, but hurt her." Ji Yunsheng looked at Ji Linran with a touch of apology: "sister, can you forgive my brother''s arrogance? It''s my brother''s self righteousness that caused the current situation between you and Emperor Shao, and made you experience so much pain and helplessness." Ji Linran''s face was pale. It turned out that this was the answer? Because emperor Shaoyan knew that his brother hit his mother, but he also forced him to marry himself? Even when there was a sudden unrest? Therefore, Emperor Shaoyan will be angry with her and have a marriage life like a tomb for those two years? Ji Linran suddenly felt that she really wanted to laugh! How proud and willful she was at that time? Even in order to marry emperor Shaoyan, he didn''t hesitate to force his brother to die! So, now everything is because of misunderstanding, and then because of herself, can''t she live? Why, suddenly looking back, she only felt that it was difficult for water to go through the vicissitudes of the sea, except that Wushan was not a cloud? Can you tell who is right or wrong? Ji Yunsheng looked at Ji Linran with some worry: "Ran Ran, are you okay?" Emperor Shaoyan''s big palm suddenly put on her shoulder: "we used to be too proud!" He understood Ji Linran''s feelings at this time. Why wasn''t he too proud? When you are hurt, you desperately hurt the people closest to you, so as to protect yourself and prove that you don''t care? At that time, he hated Ji Yunsheng to death. He obviously bumped into his mother, but pretended to know nothing. He threatened him with Di Shi and forced him to marry Ran Ran. Obviously, he liked Ranran, but he angered her, deliberately used his feelings to her, had an affair with countless women, and even really wanted to cheat If not... He hurt her, more than that. Is there anything wrong with him? Ji Linran slowly looked up and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "that''s why you and I divorced, the Ji family was down, and the Ji family was bankrupt?" When she said about the divorce, Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed slightly, didn''t say anything, just opened his mouth: "the fall and bankruptcy of the Ji family are not my hands and feet, I just looked on coldly." "It''s impossible. It''s clearly the problem on Di''s side. Through the cooperation between the two sides, Ji''s secrets were leaked, which led to Ji''s bankruptcy in the critical period. At the same time, foreign aid was cut off. I clearly remember that everyone said that you let it go!" Ji Yunsheng flashed an anger on his face. "Whoever dares to help Ji''s is to make di an enemy!" Emperor Shaoyan flashed a doubt on his face: "I have never said such a thing." "If it''s not you, who else can there be?" Ji Yunsheng didn''t believe it. After all, who can borrow his hand to make an article? Ji Linran was full of doubts, but she believed that emperor Shaoyan didn''t dare to do anything. When she was Shaoyan to God, they were suddenly surprised. At the same time, they thought of a person who was inseparable from emperor Shaoyan at that time, Dugu qianyun. Combined with the above, everything has been explained. Ji Yunsheng also saw the clue from their expression and smiled bitterly, "it''s just fate." Ji Linran couldn''t tell how she felt in her heart. If her relationship with him was good enough and believed in each other, how could so many things happen? It can only be said that fate makes people. Ji Yunsheng suddenly thought of something: "by the way, if you and long Shao want to deal with Dugu Ming, I can''t help you, but I can introduce someone to you. His name is Jing shaoran, right..." Ji Yunsheng''s words haven''t finished yet. Emperor Shaoyan has changed his face. He suddenly looks ugly and politely refuses: "no!" Said, determined to stand up. Ji Linran looked at the ugly emperor Shaoyan. He was a little strange. He guessed and asked, "you know brother shaoran..." Before her words fell, Emperor Shaoyan stared at her coldly, as if she had done something heinous! She had the illusion that she was frozen into an ice lump! What''s the matter with him? Chapter 308 "You, what''s the matter?" Ji Linran looked at him in amazement. She rarely saw the appearance of emperor Shaoyan''s resistance. Emperor Shaoyan took a deep breath: "it''s all right, we should go!" The tone is stiff. Ji Linran said goodbye to Ji Yunsheng. When he was going to be alone, ask him what happened to Emperor Shaoyan. Ji Yunsheng suddenly said, "emperor Shao, although I have done something wrong worthy of you because of my mistakes, I hope you don''t involve Ran Ran. She really loves you. If you have any anger, you can come to me. It''s me. Please." Emperor Shaoyan looked back at Ji Linran, was silent, nodded, and turned out of the ward. Ji Linran looked at Ji Yunsheng with a little guilt and his eyes were slightly red: "brother, early in my heart, you have always been my favorite brother, the brother who has always loved me, spoiled me and has no lower limit!" Ji Yunsheng also smiled: "you too, Ran Ran, are the little princess in my heart forever." Ji Linran smiled in the direction of Jin cancan who was eating again, received Jin cancan''s teasing eyes, and quickly closed the door. Emperor Shaoyan stood not far away waiting for her. When she came, she walked forward in silence. Ji Linran kept silent and followed up, staring at the back of emperor Shaoyan, but the past flashed in his mind. She suddenly had a feeling of separation. "What are you thinking?" emperor Shaoyan suddenly lowered his head and looked at her. "I wonder what it would be like if there were no misunderstanding between you and me without Dugu Ming and Dugu qianyun in the middle? Can we survive the seven-year itch?" Ji Linran stared at di Shaoyan with a touch of uncertainty. After all, Emperor Shaoyan and women at that time were really many. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her deeply: "you have no confidence in our feelings?" Ji Linran chuckled: "if the feelings are really deep enough for us to trust each other, how can so many things happen?" Emperor Shaoyan''s face was slightly heavy: "in the future, nothing will happen!" Emperor Shaoyan''s words were not so much a guarantee as a swear. Ji Linran nodded and didn''t refute, but sighed: "yes, Dugu qianyun is dead, leaving Dugu Mingming." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a dignified touch. Over the years, Dugu Ming was no longer Dugu Ming. He may be able to Dugu Ming was so angry that he slapped his subordinates in the face: "Damn it, you can''t even catch a woman!" "My subordinates know what''s wrong." he is always not allowed to shirk his responsibility, so in the face of Dugu Ming''s anger, he can only bite his teeth and bear it. "Long Linshi, you failed, let you catch a weak girl, but also failed, you crazy eagle, won''t just make a false name, a small north port city, let you fail again and again..." Dugu Ming looked at each other suspiciously, and undoubtedly gave each other a hard blow. A touch of ugliness flashed across the killer''s face: "master, I can''t blame my subordinates, but emperor Shaoyan seems to have insight into the master''s actions. All our people are right with the people sent by Emperor Shaoyan..." Dugu Ming suddenly raised his hand to stop him from saying more, and turned to Zhao Kun: "you said, Emperor Shaoyan, it''s possible to know my next action? Is he so smart?" He also doubted, but he didn''t believe that emperor Shaoyan would react so quickly. Zhao Kun''s face was full of dignity: "Sir, this is very possible. It depends on the strength of emperor''s family now. Emperor Shaoyan will never be simple." Dugu Ming was frightened: "that''s why I want to eradicate Longlin Shi first. After all, we already know the Longting of Longlin Shi very well. What I never thought was that emperor Shaoyan would save his rival... Now in this situation, in the face of them, we have little hope of victory. The only thing we can do is to make the two people fail to cooperate! However, that woman has been brought into the emperor''s house, and the opportunity is even more slim! " Zhao Kun thought, "what if we use circuitous means?" Dugu Ming stared into Zhao Kun''s eyes and smiled: "that''s us..." He waved to his subordinates, whispered in his ear, and the killer nodded again and again. Dugu Ming showed his pride when the killer took his orders. Emperor Shaoyan, aren''t you smart? This time, I''ll see what you''re going to do! Suddenly, his eyes fell on the stairs and couldn''t help turning black: "Yujie, what are you doing there?" Dugu Yujie was so embarrassed that she came out: "no, I wanted to see if you were hungry, Dad. I wanted to make you a snack. I didn''t want to see you talking about business. I didn''t want to disturb you, so..." "Well, if you don''t eat, don''t work hard. Go back to your room and have a rest early." Dugu Ming said, then picked up the tea cup, blew the floating tea in the tea and drank it slowly. Dugu Yujie nodded quickly. When Dugu Ming didn''t pay attention, she winked at Zhao Kun. Zhao Kun''s solemn face flashed a happy look, and Dugu qianyun nodded slightly. Dugu qianyun left with a satisfied face. Dugu Ming suddenly turned back and startled Zhao Kun: "what''s the matter with you? What do you think? I just looked at you and scared you like this?" When did this brother become so timid? Zhao Kun flashed a touch of embarrassment at the bottom of his eyes and quickly responded: "no, I was just thinking about how emperor Shaoyan would react when he took over. I didn''t think the master would suddenly turn back, so I was startled." Dugu Ming nodded and accepted this statement. A doubt flashed across his eyes: "you say, Yujie girl, why did she happen to appear when I made a decision? She won''t betray me?" Zhao Kun was a little nervous, but his face didn''t show: "how can it be? This is Miss Yujie. She is the most filial and attaches the most importance to family affection. Even miss qianyun treated her so much before. When miss qianyun died, she cried into tears..." There was a touch of pity in his tone that he had never found himself. Dugu Ming looked at him suspiciously: "your opinion of Yujie seems to be good." Before Qian Yun, he never took the initiative to say good words to Qian Yun. He always explained the facts rationally and optimistically. And when he came to Yujie, he was willing to say good words for Yujie? Naturally, he trusted the military division for many years, but he was a little curious. Zhao Kun''s heart jumped up, but his tone was as usual: "Miss Yujie, very filial to the master." He expounded the facts without light or heavy. Dugu Ming also smiled: "yes, she is a good filial child. That''s not right," he patted his shoulder. "This is the shoulder protector she bought for me. I know I have old rheumatism and it''s cold. I found it in many shops." "Yes, Miss Yujie is very rare." Zhao Kun said good words for Dugu Yujie. Dugu Ming did not doubt that he was there. He nodded with a smile on his face. Obviously, he thought of happy things, and then inadvertently said to Zhao Kun, "I appreciate you very much. Unfortunately, you have been married. You are a little older..." Suddenly, Zhao Kun''s heart warmed up and his heart beat faster. As usual, after Dugu Ming fell asleep, Zhao Kun walked out of Dugu Ming''s yard and instinctively looked at Dugu Yujie''s yard. Although it was dark around, he could still see the faint light. Suddenly, there was a voice behind him. He immediately became vigilant. Just when he clenched his fist, a familiar smell had spread into his nose. He sighed. When a figure was about to jump on him, he had quickly turned around and someone would hold him in the future. "Ah..." Dugu Yujie, who was going to frighten people, was startled and resentful: "I hate it. I''m scared to death!" Zhao Kun smiled: "Oh, let me have a look!" then, his big palm was already on Dugu Yujie''s chest. "Well, I hate it!" Dugu Yujie pretended to be shy: "brother Kun, here, but outside!" "Isn''t it just inside?" Zhao Kun climbed along the pole and stared at Dugu Yujie''s eyes full of emotion Yu. Although there were only a few times between them, Dugu Yujie''s beauty made him unable to extricate himself. They soon went to Dugu Yujie''s room, and Xiaohui was so clever that she hid out. Zhao Kun couldn''t wait to hold her and kiss her. Dugu Yujie felt a little disgust at him, pushed him gently and complained: "my father suspected me when I went to see you today!" She wanted to hear what had happened and what decision her father had to make. She just used the news in exchange for emperor Shao''s greater support. Without thinking about it, she got close and was found. Naturally, she saw the doubt in Dugu Ming''s eyes, so she came here to test. Chapter 309 Zhao Kun sighed deliberately and glanced sideways at her nervous little face: "Sir, I really doubt it." "Ah?" Dugu Yujie cried, "I''m so wronged!" She was so pathetic that she rubbed his chest, which made him tremble, and couldn''t bear to tease her again: "don''t worry, I''ve greatly dispelled the master''s doubts. If you go to see me, I naturally can''t let you be wronged because of me, can''t I?" Dugu Yujie was overjoyed and kissed him on the cheek: "brother Kun, you are so powerful." Zhao Kun suddenly chuckled: "brother Kun? In fact, I like to hear you call me... Uncle Kun at this time!" "Annoying!" Dugu Yujie blushed and pinched Zhao Kun''s waist. "Oh! Are you going to murder your husband?" Zhao Kun looked miserable, which made Dugu Yujie smile: "what''s the murder of your husband? Are you my husband? Nonsense." Zhao kunxie smiled: "can''t I verify it right away?" then he stopped giving Dugu Yujie the chance to speak and directly sealed her mouth. They both fell into the big bed Soon, the room was ambiguous A touch of disgust flashed through Xiaohui''s eyes hiding outside. A young woman and an old man... It''s disgusting! Miss Mingming Yujie is so young and beautiful. Why should she follow an old man and a half! What a fall! Soon, Zhao Kun left. Xiaohui went in and saw a lazy Miss Yujie holding out her hand to her. Her white arm was full of blue. The same is true of you. Xiaohui was embarrassed and helped Dugu Yujie to the bathroom. Dugu Yujie closed the bathroom door and vomited. Then, as usual, she looked at herself in the mirror without expression, picked up the bath towel and rubbed the dirt on her body She was covered with ointment to ensure that everything disappeared when she woke up. Then she walked out of the bathroom. She lay quietly on the bed, with her big eyes open, and suddenly spoke to Xiao Hui, who was on duty at the floor, "Xiao Hui, do you have a boyfriend?" Xiaohui was nervous: "Miss, why do you ask me that? I haven''t yet." Dugu Yujie sighed: "there is no best. Remember, you must find someone who is really good to yourself and is really willing to marry yourself, and then entrust it to you for life." Xiaohui didn''t know why, but she still said, "Xiaohui, listen to miss." "Good boy, I''ll do you a good job in the future... I won''t treat you badly!" Dugu Yujie promised, but she clenched her hands and let her nails sink into the meat. Once, at Xiaohui''s age, she fell in love with a boy, but when they were dating for a period of time and were about to be intimate, when she saw that thing, she instinctively remembered her nightmares. She was disgusting and vomited! As a result, they broke up in exchange for her indifference. From that moment on, she no longer believed in love. The man who chased her for a long time and reportedly loved her very much sentenced her to death just because of the shadow in her heart! From then on, she knew that in her life, she would not meet any man who would really love her! What she can do is to let herself hold the right in her hand, stand at the highest point, and let herself never be wronged again! Let everyone have no chance to hurt her! The only thing she can use is a body that men like, right? Although that kind of thing made her sick and wanted to spit out her heart, liver and lungs, she would endure until the moment of success, and she would erase all the men who had violated her. Hands clenched together! She wants rights, she must get rights! She can give everything! The next day, Dugu Yujie regained her spirits again. Thinking about the previous agreement with emperor Shaoyan, after Dugu Ming left for the company, she looked and touched Dugu Ming''s study. Little heart had to search, but suddenly heard footsteps. She hid behind the bookshelf in a panic and saw the man who opened the door and came in through the gap. The man skillfully took Dugu Ming''s key, took out a piece of information, and then took the information to leave. This person was no other person, Zhao Kun, who left Dugu Yujie''s bed in the morning. Dugu Yujie was relieved, but she accidentally touched the bookshelf, which immediately attracted Zhao Kun''s attention. "Who, come out, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhao Kun said, pulling out the gun from his waist! Dugu Yujie was annoyed and stood up: "it''s me. How did you come back?" As he spoke, he came to Zhao Kun and put his arms around his neck. "What are you doing here? Don''t you know that the master doesn''t allow others to get close to his study?" Zhao Kun looked at Dugu Yujie and wondered, "what are you looking for?" Dugu Yujie pouted: "no, I just want to find a recipe. I don''t know where Xiaohui put the previous recipe. I just want to study something to eat for you and my father." Zhao Kun did not doubt him, nodded, and then suddenly approached her ear vaguely: "in fact, I prefer you to turn yourself into a ''late night'' than what you eat. I will never tire of eating!" Dugu Yujie blushed: "I hate it." Zhao Kun rubbed her neck, kissed her lips, and felt a little excited again. But Dugu Yujie pushed him: "come on, it''s daytime, and my father is waiting for your information!" Zhao Kun sighed and said helplessly, "well, bear it first and wait until I come back to serve you." Dugu Yujie clenched her teeth and said, "I hate it. People are not as Ji thirsty as you said. What can I bear?" Zhao Kun left with a smile, and Dugu Yujie suddenly sank. Damn it, I just can''t find it! At this time, Ji Linran and di Shaoyan went to the hospital because today is the day Ji Yunsheng left the hospital. Ji Yunsheng is a trauma, much better. In addition, he is in a good spirit at happy events. The whole person seems to be more and more energetic. Ji Linran smiled and said to Jin cancan, who was also eating an apple in the car: "you forgot how you said I got it when I ate so hard before. Now don''t you worry about not coming back after birth?" Cancan shakes her head carelessly: "you could eat so much at that time. Now you can be so thin. I can do it." Ji Linran nodded. Since she had such confidence, she didn''t have to worry about it. Emperor Shaoyan turned the steering wheel and suddenly opened his mouth at the traffic light: "Ran Ran, can you eat when you are pregnant with your son?" Ji Linran didn''t expect that emperor Shaoyan suddenly asked such a homely topic. He was stunned and nodded: "at that time, I was always pregnant, vomiting, eating and vomiting, so I seemed to be eating most of the day!" "Well, it''s hard for you..." emperor Shaoyan suddenly said emotionally, which made Ji Linran not used to it. But before Ji Linran said anything, he saw that Jin cancan suddenly opened the spare plastic bag in his hand and vomited at the mouth of the bag! Jin cancan vomited badly and wanted to vomit out her intestines and stomach. She couldn''t help worrying: "cancan, are you okay?" Jin cancan has no time to attend to her. When she stops vomiting, she looks sad: "what I just ate was wasted again. What a shame!" It''s shameful to waste food. This is what Jin cancan has always believed in as a dogma, so she can always eat very well. Ji Linran smiled: "there''s no way. You''ll waste your food in the next three years in the coming year!" Because that''s how she came here. Ji Yunsheng quickly handed over the water: "rinse your mouth quickly, otherwise the taste in your mouth will make her want to vomit more!" Ji Linran quickly picked it up and handed it to jincancan''s lips. Soon, the car stopped at the door of Ji Yunsheng''s house. Ji Linran was a little complicated. She had run here before and would have hurt her brother. "Elder brother, I''m sorry, it''s me that bothered you!" Ji Linran always felt guilty. If it wasn''t for her, her elder brother wouldn''t be hospitalized, nor would he see cancan''s mother at the most inappropriate time, but he made a very bad impression. Ji Yunsheng''s face sank: "Ran Ran, I''m just your brother, forever brother." Just as Ji Yunsheng and Jin cancan were about to get off the bus, Ji Yunsheng suddenly said, "I and can can can have a wedding two months later." Ji Linran was stunned and said happily, "really? That''s great. I''ll let demon Jing be your flower boy!" Jin cancan takes it for granted: "that''s necessary!" They looked at each other and smiled. Suddenly, Ji Linran saw a familiar man walking along the street, and his face changed slightly 1 Everyone felt her abnormality and couldn''t help looking in the direction she looked. Suddenly, everyone''s face didn''t look good. Chapter 310 Everyone felt her abnormality and couldn''t help looking in the direction she looked. Suddenly, everyone''s face didn''t look good. Jin cancan''s face was even more ugly: "Mom?" Looking at the aggressive Jin mother, Jin cancan can can''t help holding her hand tightly. The apple in her hand fell to the ground without feeling it. Ji Yunsheng took the lead in returning to his mind and took two steps: "aunt, are you here?" The golden mother gave Ji Yunsheng a cold look and nodded arrogantly, "well." Then he looks at Jin cancan: "come here!" Jin cancan glances at Ji Yunsheng and Ji Linran. In Ji Linran''s worried eyes, he reluctantly smiles before walking over. "If I linger, can I eat you?" Jin''s mother''s face was ugly. She grabbed Jin cancan and walked aside. Ji Yunsheng looked at Jin''s mother''s rude appearance, couldn''t help but take two steps forward, wanted to say something, and swallowed it back. Ji Linran appeared next to his brother and comforted: "brother, don''t worry, aunt is cancan''s mother. She won''t do anything to hurt her!" As soon as she spoke, she heard Jin cancan''s frightened voice. The three were stunned and rushed over quickly. In the shelter of the building, Jin cancan is looking at Jin''s mother in horror, staring at what Jin''s mother is holding and resisting. Mother and daughter are chasing me. Jin''s mother is holding a plate of medicine and a bottle of mineral water, staring at Jin cancan with obvious intention. Ji Yunsheng''s face looked ugly for a moment! He strode over and pulled Jin cancan behind him. His eyes were angry: "aunt, even if you are no longer satisfied with me, you should also take hurting cancan as the premise. What''s more, you should respect her decision." Kim''s mother looked at Ji Yunsheng mockingly: "I respect her decision? I respect her decision is to let her marry you? Why doesn''t she respect my decision to be a mother? Moreover, I let her knock off the meat in her stomach in the smallest month, which is to make her body suffer the least damage!" Ji Yunsheng''s eyes changed when he stared at Jin''s mother. His anger turned into hostility. His fist made a crackling sound. Jin''s mother couldn''t help but step back: "are you going to hit me?" Jin cancan, with a sad face behind him, is also nervous. Ji Linran holds her arm and shakes her head. Brother, he won''t do such a tasteless thing as beating a woman. Ji Yunsheng snorted: "as long as you are cancan''s mother, I won''t hurt you one day. If you weren''t cancan''s mother, I would have thrown you into Huangfu River to feed fish!" Kim''s mother breathed a sigh of relief and became more arrogant: "you lose it. I''m not afraid of you. As long as you dare to lose it, cancan will hate you. When I don''t do anything, cancan will kill the children and leave you! Cancan can can marry a rich man and don''t have to suffer poverty with a poor boy like you!" An embarrassment flashed across Ji Yunsheng''s face: "do you want her to marry a rich man?" Kim''s mother took it for granted: "it''s not difficult for poor couples to marry a rich man on our bright terms." "You..." Ji Yunsheng took a deep breath and felt powerless, "it''s hard to tell when a scholar meets a soldier.". He has countless means, but the other party is the mother of his beloved woman. He is really a taboo! "Mom! I''m a person, not an object. How can my feelings and my happiness be measured by money! Have you considered my feelings? I''ve loved Yunsheng for more than eight years, and it''s not easy to fix it. I didn''t expect that it was my own mother who stopped me from getting happiness!" Jin cancan''s face was full of tears and looked at Jin''s mother full of prayers. "Mom, I love Yunsheng. I really love him. I am willing to eat bran and swallow vegetables with him. What''s more, he will never let me live a hard life. I believe he will give me happiness! So, mom, I need your blessing, mom, can''t you fulfill me? "Jin cancan pleads, always careless, always heartless and smiling. At this time, his face is full of pleading and pain. The golden mother''s eyes flashed slightly, stared at Jin cancan and said coldly, "how old are you? What is love, you know? The so-called love is that when you need it most, you won''t worry about money, and you can only live without dignity because you don''t have money! Cancan, you''re too young. Your current impulse will only ruin your life!" "Even if it''s ruined my whole life, I''ll admit it!" Jin cancan looks at Jin''s mother firmly: "I don''t regret it!" "You..." Jin Mu''s face turned red with anger and pointed to Jin cancan''s fingers and shook: "you will regret it sooner or later! I will never watch you and ruin my life! Otherwise, how can you afford my hard work to raise you up!" Jin cancan stares at Jin''s mother and laughs sadly: "Mom, in fact, you just have no money because Yunsheng has no money. Well, I''ll kill the child..." When she was just falling, Ji Yunsheng couldn''t believe looking at her. Ji Linran looked at her in amazement. Emperor Shaoyan glanced indifferently and looked like nothing to do with himself. Jin cancan stares at Jin''s mother unconsciously. When Jin''s mother is happy, she then opens her mouth: "then, I''ll marry me to anyone, even the lame, blind, deaf, mute... Or the old women in their 70s and 80s, as long as they have money?" "You..." Kim Mu Dun was so angry that she almost carried her breath away. She strode forward out of control, slapped high and slapped hard! Jin cancan has to close her eyes and her face is lifeless. "Pa!" the crisp slap came, but Jin cancan didn''t feel the pain. He opened his eyes in amazement and saw a blood red on Ji Yunsheng''s neck. That slap, no mercy! "Yun Sheng!" Jin cancan looks at him nervously: "why don''t you hide? Why do you rush up and do something!" "As long as I''m alive, I won''t allow anyone to hurt you." Ji Yunsheng stared at Jin cancan and promised deeply. Jin cancan was moved. Her mother''s painful heart was comforted. She hooked her lips and said, "go back and I''ll help you with the medicine!" Ji Yunsheng nodded. They held their hands tightly and looked at Jin''s mother. Jin cancan calmly looked at Jin''s mother with an angry face and slowly said, "Mom, I''m very happy now, so I can''t leave Yun Sheng. Of course, you can take me by force..." she said slightly, "take my body!" Her words fell, and she felt Ji Yunsheng''s big palm holding her hand tightened in an instant, with great strength and a little pain. Everyone was shocked by Jin cancan''s words! Ji Linran and di Shaoyan looked at each other, but Ji Yunsheng urgently held Jin cancan''s hand and moved his lips. After all, he didn''t say anything. The golden mother was so angry that she turned her eyes and fainted directly! Ji Yunsheng hurriedly stepped forward and held Jin cancan. A touch of sadness flashed on her face: "Mom, don''t pretend. You''ve played this trick for 20 years!" Everyone was stunned. It was clear that the golden mother was still lying, but her little fingers moved uncontrollably. Everyone relaxed. Ji Linran couldn''t believe that there was such a mother. She used to think that cancan''s mother only valued money a little. She didn''t think she would value it to this extent. Ji Yunsheng said, "take your aunt in first!" Jin cancan nods with a headache. If my mother lives here, her life will be turned upside down! Ji Linran sighed and followed Ji Yunsheng to help him get Jin Mu in. After only two steps, I saw a strong arm stretched out: "I''ll come!" Took the arm held by Ji Linran and put it on his shoulder at will. Ji Yunsheng immediately felt relaxed. He looked at emperor Shaoyan: "thank you." Ji Linran was also a little surprised. Emperor Shaoyan hated to have close contact with people, let alone take the initiative to touch a middle-aged old woman. Emperor Shaoyan glanced at Ji Linran. The meaning was obvious. It was not for him, but for Ji Linran. Until the golden mother was put on the bed, Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Yunsheng: "if you can''t handle it, send it to the hospital." Ji Yunsheng nodded. Jin cancan is embarrassed. Her mother is so embarrassed for them. How happy can she be as a daughter? Why does her mother always do things that embarrass her and embarrass her? Not to worry about her. Yunsheng has a lot of means to prove that her mother is pretending to be dizzy, right? Ji Linran and di Shaoyan left. They couldn''t help but embarrass Jin cancan. Suddenly, Emperor Shaoyan said, "tell your friend that this matter must be solved as soon as possible." "En." Ji Linran nodded. Although he didn''t understand why emperor Shaoyan would say so, there was always his reason. Emperor Shaoyan sighed: "I left just now and was watched by someone. If this thing was used by Dugu Ming..." he slowly turned to look at her, "it will be very difficult." Chapter 311 Ji Linran nodded. She called Jin cancan directly. Then hung up the phone and said to Emperor Shaoyan, "I told her, aunt, I''m awake!" "Well." emperor Shaoyan looked as expected and didn''t feel surprised. "You, if you have such a mother-in-law, what do you want to do?" Ji Linran was a little strange. She saw the appearance of her brother. She had to bear it for cancan. She couldn''t make cancan sad. She was not cold. Looking at the emperor Shaoyan watching coldly from beginning to end, she was more or less unhappy. Ji Yunsheng was her brother. How could he be so indifferent. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her deeply: "for you, I will bear it." Ji Linran immediately felt that a warm current flowed into his heart and spread to all parts and bones. She nodded calmly, and then half a ring before she said, "fortunately, I don''t have such a mother." Emperor Shaoyan didn''t speak until he returned to the emperor''s house. The car stopped. Ji Linran just wanted to get off, he heard emperor Shaoyan suddenly say, "wait." "En?" Ji Linran turned back, facing an enlarged handsome face, a heat on his forehead, and a low voice of emperor Shaoyan sounded in his ear: "I''m very lucky." She was stunned. Emperor Shaoyan had hooked his lips and smiled: "get off." He took the lead in getting out of the car. Just as demon Jing ran out, he picked up demon Jing. Father and son turned back and smiled at her at the same time. Two similar faces, one with a happy smile and the other with a reserved smile, with the same curved eyebrows and sad smile. Ji Linran suddenly found that happiness is actually around him. "Hey, you''re back so soon!" Guo Xiang also came out: "Ran Ran, come and help me choose. I''m going to a party in two days. Please help me see what to wear..." Ji Linran was pulled away by Guo, and his mouth could not hide his smile. In the evening, a family of four had dinner around the table. Ji Linran, who wanted to take care of demon Jing for dinner, was pushed by Guo Xiang to sit next to Emperor Shaoyan, but she took the initiative to take care of demon Jing. Ji Linran wanted to decline, but emperor Shaoyan said faintly, "come and have a meal. You''re also very tired today." Fortunately, demon Jing was a clever and clever child. He was not very tired. Ji Linran smiled. Sometimes properly accepting the kindness of others can also enhance the feelings between people. After lunch, Emperor Shaoyan disappeared. She was a little strange. Guo wanted to but couldn''t smile. The demon net looked puzzled. As usual, she accompanied the demon net to do her homework, play games with the demon net, and then tell a story to the demon net, waiting for the demon net to fall asleep. But Guo thought it was so mysterious that she didn''t know where to go. Maybe there was personal entertainment, she thought. I didn''t pay much attention. When she suddenly wanted to go back to her room to get something, she walked to the door and was stopped by Guo Xiang. She doesn''t know why. Maybe she didn''t sleep well because she lived in the master bedroom for two nights, but now she''s used to taking the master bedroom as her own room and going in and out at will. Why doesn''t she let her in now? Guo wanted to look at Ji Linran''s puzzled eyes and smiled, "what do you want, I''ll take it for you." Ji Linran blinked: "if it''s inconvenient, I can move to the guest room!" "No, you don''t have to move. Just stay there. That''s the one... You can''t go in now, but don''t worry. You can go in later!" Guo thought. He was a little annoyed. It was clear that when he slowly entered demon Jing''s room every day, demon Jing wouldn''t come out if he didn''t sleep. It''s the same for several days. Why did he have to go back to his room halfway today! Ji Linran looked at Guo and thought about it. He smiled and said, "well, I''ll come back when the demon net falls asleep." Guo wanted to nod quickly: "OK..." she was relieved when she watched Ji Linran return to demon Jing''s room again. Looking at Ji Linran who disappeared at the door of the demon net room, a touch of pride flashed across her eyes. Fortunately, she specially let the demon net sleep during the day. At night, the demon net must be very energetic and sleep late. But I couldn''t help blaming emperor Shaoyan and asked her to stop ran ran from returning to her room. It was really difficult for her. It was as if she wanted to steal from Ran Ran Ran''s room. Ji Linran restrained his curiosity, calmed down and continued to accompany demon Jing. After an hour, demon Jing was full of spirit. She was dry in mouth. Her eyes were still bright. Looking at her demon Jing, she continued to change a story. Another hour later, she felt tired. At the end of the day, she was very tired. She just didn''t want to disappoint demon Jing, so she told him a story as usual. However, looking at demon Jing who was still very energetic, she was a little strange. "Son, are you sleepy?" she looked up at the clock on the table. It was already ten thirty. As usual, demon Jing fell asleep on time at nine. Demon Jing shook his head: "I''m not sleepy. I slept for a while during the day, so I''m not sleepy now. Mommy, are you sleepy?" Ji Linran nodded, a little listless: "Mommy is very tired today." Demon Jing moved to the bed wisely: "Mommy, have a rest." Ji Linran did not refuse, but fell on the demon net''s big bed. She couldn''t help thinking that if she didn''t let her go back to the bedroom for a while, she could just make do with the demon net for one night. Anyway, the bed was big enough. Demon Jing looked at Ji Linran, who was sleepy. He had to pick up one side of the textbook and study what to learn after school. Ji Linran looked at the demon net, safely closed his eyes and planned to have a rest. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep. When she felt the movement, she suddenly woke up, but she was stunned by God Shaoyan''s deep eyes and found that emperor Shaoyan actually held her. She was surprised: "I fell asleep? Where''s the demon net?" Then he came down. "Don''t move!" emperor Shaoyan stopped and held her in the direction of the master bedroom. Although there was a slight vibration, it was very stable. "Demon net fell asleep, you also fell asleep." emperor Shaoyan''s voice was a little helpless. He was busy looking for her, but found that both mother and son fell asleep. He simply didn''t wake her up and directly took her back. I didn''t think she woke up, but it''s good to wake up Some things are interesting when you wake up. Ji Linran was walked to the door of the master bedroom by Emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran was a little awkward. Did he want to go in? This time? Emperor Shaoyan stopped to look at her and said with a smile: "open the door." Ji Linran stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. Suddenly, he was stunned! The lights inside are like day. That''s not the point! The interior decoration is as luxurious as a palace, which is not the point! The point is, the decoration inside has completely changed, completely different from when she left in the morning! What made her even more unbelievable was that the inside gave her a feeling very much like a new house! Get married! The red decoration, silk pendant, dragon and Phoenix candles, dragon and Phoenix lampstand, what surprised her most was the picture in the large picture frame at the head of the bed! That''s the picture when she used to be a demon ran and they went out to play together! Inside, she smiled happily, but emperor Shaoyan just hooked her lips and looked at her with a smile in her eyes. She found for the first time that emperor Shaoyan looked at her in the eyes of outsiders. "Do you like it?" emperor Shaoyan hugged her waist from behind, sprayed warm breath on her neck, and asked in a low voice close to her ear, making her have an unspeakable feeling. "Well, I like it very much." Ji Linran smiled and looked sideways at him: "why did you change the decoration of the room?" Emperor Shaoyan approached her, and they looked at each other with four eyes, but with a fist distance. Even Ji Linran could smell the refreshing smell of the faint shower gel on emperor Shaoyan. "What do you say?" emperor Shaoyan said with deep meaning: "you, guess." In fact, Ji Linran already had the answer in his heart, but he was inexplicable and embarrassed to say it. This is the retro wedding she once longed for most. "I want to hear from you." Ji Linran''s cheeks are ruddy and her eyes are shining. Under the bright light, she looks more delicate, beautiful and charming. Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help but move his Adam''s apple, but restrained the restlessness in his heart. He slowly hooked his lips, opened his thin lips, and said something that moved her. "I think I''ll double what I owe you and supply you!" emperor Shaoyan looked at her affectionately: "first of all, this late wedding night!" After that, Ji Linran blushed and asked a very idiot, "are you going to live here tonight?" Emperor Shaoyan nodded and said a word that made Gao Leng''s image burst in an instant: "you won''t. I finally coaxed you back just to see or not eat? It seems that I''ve never concealed my purpose to eat you?" Then, he slowly added, "you should have been eaten by me." Ji Linran was embarrassed for a moment and glared at him angrily: "are you your own?" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "I will tell you with action who I am!" Ji Linran felt that the temperature of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes was rising, so he had to step back: "I''m going to take a bath!" Then he heard the emperor Shaoyan''s smile, and he followed him! "Didn''t you take a bath?" she smelled the shower gel on him. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "I don''t mind, mandarin duck bath!" Then he pushed Ji Linran into the bathroom, and then closed the door. "You go out..." Ji Linran''s words didn''t fall. He was and sealed his lips with a kiss. Chapter 312 Soon, the temperature in the bathroom soared, not only the sound of water, but also the voice of Ji Linran''s protest Ji Linran never realized that emperor Shaoyan was definitely a beast, a beast! Bathroom, bed, floor... She felt her waist broken! This guy, however, has a strong reason: "the late bridal chamber flowers and candles, after many years, always need to bring interest with capital!" Ji Linran was silly. Finally, he melted into emperor Shaoyan''s arms and completely lost his consciousness. Emperor Shaoyan smiled with satisfaction: "now, where are you going? Take love as a cage and lock you by my side for a lifetime." Emperor Shaoyan put out the lamp, printed a kiss on Ji Linran''s forehead, gently hugged her in his arms, but overbearing entangled her limbs! Breathing entanglement! The candle is still lit, burning, jumping and burning, as if telling the most beautiful love words. When Ji Linran opened his eyes again, he moved slightly and couldn''t help humming. God, has she been crushed by the wheel? The whole body is so sore that it seems that it is not your own body, and more like it is scrapped. The general pain is unbearable. She moved slightly, but found that she couldn''t move. She found that she was firmly imprisoned in her arms by Emperor Shaoyan and couldn''t move. Emperor Shaoyan, are you trying to strangle me? Ji Linran endured the pain and moved, and a hoarse and sexy magnetic voice came from his ear: "wake up?" Ji Linran suddenly sounded everything before. He couldn''t help blushing and nodded: "can you loosen your hand? I''m so tired." Emperor Shaoyan smiled and took back his arms and thighs around her waist, stretched out his hand and helped her pinch her waist and limbs. Her strength is moderate, and her big palm is warm, which makes her feel so comfortable that she can''t wait to moan Yin out. With his kneading, the pain of her body was dispelled as if ice and snow met the sun. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her as lazy as a cat. He couldn''t help but lift his lips, and the tenderness in his eyes was even more. However, the delicate and smooth skin under his palm, like the best silk and satin, gradually ignited his body. Ji Linran was very comfortable to enjoy, but he gradually felt something wrong. How did the two big hands miss each other towards the upper and lower restricted areas? She immediately gave a pep talk, as if she hadn''t found anything. One side suddenly opened her mouth: "ah, it''s getting late. I should get up, take a bath, and then call demon Jing to get up." She deliberately took the demon net as an excuse. It must be that emperor Shaoyan was embarrassed to pester her again. Unfortunately, she ignored the extent to which the energetic man was eroded by the sperm in the morning! "Good!" emperor Shaoyan answered, but when Ji Linran''s smile hadn''t hung up, he was frightened by his action! "I''m going to take a bath. What are you doing under my pressure?" I struggled endlessly, but I didn''t know that it had deeply stimulated the man who was already Yu burning. "A moment, together!" emperor Shaoyan refused to hear the red lips that fascinated him, spit out what he didn''t want to hear, and directly sealed her lips Gradually, the temperature in the room rises I don''t know how long later, Ji Linran''s legs were so weak that he was held out by Emperor Shaoyan from the bathroom! She was weak and paralyzed on the bed, staring at emperor Shaoyan with hatred, and her eyes were sprayed with angry flames! Beast, Emperor Shaoyan is a human beast! Of course, she only dares to scold in her heart and dare not say it. As long as she said it, she believed that she must have given emperor Shaoyan, who still had more to say three times in a row, an excuse to toss her again! I''ll take those two words seriously! She''s the real tragedy! Fortunately, he has such a lost conscience that he knows to dress her, otherwise she will die of embarrassment. "Well, it''s time to get up for dinner!" emperor Shaoyan felt Ji Linran''s angry eyes, walked over with a funny smile in his eyes and pinched her waist. "Ow!" Ji Linran was startled by his actions and couldn''t help crying out, and then there was a repressed voice: "well, good, continue, the strength is just good... Really, it''s a lot more comfortable in an instant..." Emperor Shaoyan saw the door handle gently twisting, and a smile flashed across his eyes: "is this strength just right? Do you need me to use more force? Where is the position? Do you want to change it?" "No, it''s good." Ji Linran felt the illusion caused by the two people''s dialogue. He smiled and looked at the door handle, then the door opened gently! Guo Xiang''s unkind and ambiguous eyes made him look at Guo Xiang''s face with a smile and surprise: "aunt? Did you eat?" Guo Xiang''s face was frozen in his face. He didn''t dare to suffocate. He looked at them and smiled, "ah, you''re massaging ~" "Yes, aunt, what do you think we are doing?" emperor Shaoyan smiled like a fox, but his eyes were a little cold. Guo wanted to shake his head stiffly. "I just came to ask you to eat. Get up quickly. The food should be cold." Ji Linran looked at Guo and thought, "what''s the matter, aunt?" "Think of my little uncle." emperor Shaoyan said with deep meaning. Looking at Ji Linran''s ignorant eyes, his smile deepened. Emperor Shaoyan then got up and dialed the phone, then returned to the bedside again, with bad intentions flashing in his eyes. Come and don''t be rude, little aunt, take it. If you dare to see my intimacy with my wife, you will naturally have to pay a price. Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan and flashed a touch of bad intentions on his face. He was chilly in his heart: "I didn''t offend you?" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "naturally not, you are in my heart, but a great hero!" Ji Linran wondered, "what great hero?" "Let me feel comfortable, work efficiency increases, and the company''s performance naturally increases. Do you think you are a great hero?" emperor Shaoyan smiled and patted Ji Linran''s face and kissed her nose. "Don''t kiss my nose, it will collapse!" Ji Linran refused. This guy will chew her bones if he kisses her! It was not the first time she felt the gluttonous appetite of emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan was about to fall on her lips when he heard her protest and couldn''t smile: "I just kiss you and I don''t eat meat. How can my nose collapse!" "Why not? You not only eat meat, but also eat bones!" Ji Linran complained. Then seeing the emperor Shaoyan''s eyes deepened, she immediately shouted in panic: "Oh, I''m so hungry, I''m starving!" Emperor Shaoyan stood up funny and rubbed her hair: "I''ll get you something to eat, okay?" Ji Linran immediately flattered and nodded: "the emperor is the best." Emperor Shaoyan looked at her deeply: "if I change my name to my husband, I will be happier." Ji Linran''s face brightened, and then his smile disappeared. They were divorced. Although they compensated for her late wedding candles last night, it was a fact that they were divorced. Emperor Shaoyan saw the look on her face and sighed secretly. It seems that it needs to be told to her earlier. Ji Linran watched Di Shao go out and couldn''t help thinking, is he angry? In fact, there are many unmarried people who call her husband and wife. Didn''t he call her wife when she was a demon ran? Moreover, when she was threatened by him, she didn''t call her husband. However, why can''t she do some things and jokes once she recovers Ji Linran''s identity! Does she know that demon Ran is not her real identity, so she will use it without scruples to damage the image and other people''s views? "What do you think!" emperor Shaoyan came in with rice, followed by a small figure. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Dad said you''re not feeling well, said you''re tired and need to rest. Mommy, are you okay." demon Jing came over with chopsticks and spoon in his hand and looked at Ji Linran with worry. Ji Linran couldn''t help staring at emperor Shaoyan, talking nonsense and lying. Didn''t he make a draft? Now what will she tell demon Jing. She looked at the demon net''s concerned eyes, and a touch of guilt flashed in her heart. She smiled and patted the demon net''s head: "it''s okay, Mommy, just have a rest." Emperor Shaoyan''s spoon had reached her lips, and she had no choice but to swallow it. "Was Mommy tired yesterday?" demon Jing''s words came out. The porridge she had not swallowed immediately choked her and coughed. "Mommy, are you all right? Mommy was tired of picking up her uncle from the hospital yesterday?" demon Jing looked at emperor Shaoyan in doubt. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran, who was embarrassed to stop coughing, and smiled: "well, you need to ask your mommy. As for why she is tired, she knows best." Ji Linran stared at emperor Shaoyan in disbelief. Is there anything more shameless than this? Emperor Shaoyan, can you play with me in the future if you behave so well? Chapter 313 It was not easy to send 10000 why non-stop demon net. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s fatigue. It was rare to put her to rest very considerate and went out with demon net. Unconsciously, Ji Linran fell asleep again. It was already afternoon when she woke up again. Unexpectedly, she missed lunch. However, she felt that this sleep had made up for all the lost energy. She got up and got out of bed. She felt weak and sour all over. She sighed. The fighting power of emperor Shaoyan was really not comparable to that of ordinary people like her! She went directly to the bathroom, soaked for a while, cleaned up and went out. "Ran Ran, are you up?" Guo wanted to see Ji Linran, and a touch of ambiguity flashed across his eyes. "It seems that Shaoyan''s body is good, and demon Jing will have a brother and sister soon." Ji Linran was a little angry: "little aunt!" "Well, I won''t say it, and it will make you angry!" Guo wanted to smile, his eyes full of joy. Shaoyan finally stabilized. She can rest assured. She can also explain to her sister. Ji Linran looked at Guo with a strange smile and thought, she left a sentence: "I''ll go to the kitchen." and left. I didn''t think about it, but I still heard Guo Xiang''s'' muttering '': "''fight'' played all night, can''t you be hungry!" Ji Linran nearly fell. She didn''t even look back and rushed to the kitchen as fast as she could. She decided that if she had anything to do in the future, she must hide from the little aunt of emperor Shaoyan 800 meters away to ensure safety. However, she hid from Guo and thought that Guo would like to see her. No, she had just finished her meal when Guo thought about it. "I went to the department store and just informed me that the latest scarf I ordered in Paris has arrived. I''ll have a look. Do you want to go together?" Guo wanted to look at Ji Linran. "We can go shopping by the way." The full name of the department store is the first department store in the north city of Hong Kong. It is also the largest department store in the north city of Hong Kong. From limited edition luxury goods to an ordinary hair rope, only you can''t think of it. No department store can''t do it. Ji Linran looked at her and quickly shook his head: "I don''t want to go." But in my heart, I''m going shopping by the way? Didn''t you look at her jokes again? Guo wanted to be disappointed, but he still didn''t give up: "don''t you have anything to buy?" Ji Linran shook his head. "Demon clean clothes?" "I''ve already bought it." "Don''t you buy clothes?" "I bought it, too." "Emperor Shaoyan''s clothes... Well, he doesn''t have to buy them." Guo thought a touch of disgust flashed across his eyes. It''s rare for men with more clothes than women. "So, aunt, go by yourself. There are many opportunities for us to go shopping together in the future." Guo wanted to be a little annoyed. He just turned around, stopped his body, slowly turned around, looked at Ji Linran, and smiled proudly: "there''s something you must not have bought." "What?" Ji Linran wondered how the other party would know something she didn''t even know. "Aunt towel." Guo wanted to spit out the answer slowly and added: "however, if you are pregnant now, you won''t need it in a short time." Ji Linran''s face lit up and her eyes flashed. It seemed that this month was in the next few days. She really didn''t take what she had prepared before. She looked up at the proud Guo and thought, "aunt, wait for me." "No problem, no problem." Guo wanted to wave his hand, very magnanimous: "don''t worry, you eat slowly, don''t stroll halfway and lose your strength." "Little aunt..." Ji Linran stared at each other angrily, but only Guo wanted to smile more happily. Ji Linran looked at Guo and thought that there was no worry smile on his face. A touch of envy flashed through his eyes. Only a woman who had no trouble would laugh so happily. In order to avoid Guo wanting to say something shocking, she simply buried herself in eating and didn''t look at her. Soon, she put down her chopsticks. "I''ll change my clothes." Ji Linran said and put the dishes and chopsticks in the dishwasher. After a while, naturally, there will be servants to deal with it. She quickly changed her clothes and came out. Guo wanted to look at her and nodded. They walked out with each other. As soon as Ji Linran got on the bus, he was a little strange. "Auntie, what are you doing with so many windows? Wouldn''t it be better to close the windows and turn on the air conditioner?" she touched her hair and wouldn''t be blown crazy? Guo thought, "the scenery is good. The natural wind is much more comfortable than the air conditioner. You should feel it well." Ji Linran looked suspiciously at Guo, who was calm. He always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say why. Soon the car started driving, but it was only half way, but it was forced to stop. "What''s the matter?" Guo thought, but he was calm. "Madam, Miss Yao ran, the tire is broken! I had an inspection before I went out..." the driver looked at Guo and wanted to talk to Ji Linran, and his eyes were full of strange. When he drove out, he checked it. Well, how could he guess that the tire was broken halfway! It''s really strange. Is there something wrong with others? Guo thought but waved generously: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to explain. You''ve been a driver in the emperor''s house for so many years. Don''t I trust you!" Guo wanted to see Ji Linran: "it''s coming anyway. Let''s take a taxi." Ji Linran nodded. After all, it was a waste of time to call a car from the emperor''s house. Guo wanted to nod, grabbed Ji Linran''s arm, and stopped a car that had just come. When he got on the bus, Guo wanted to speak slowly to Ji Linran, who was obviously curious: "we were followed, and the car just now was deliberately punctured!" Ji Linran listened to her words and couldn''t help looking at the driver of the car. If the car broke down by coincidence, just to let them get on the car, is the car safe? Is this driver a normal person? "You don''t have to worry, he''s our man." Guo thought the smile on his face disappeared and looked at Ji Linran seriously. "Don''t be afraid, just follow me." Ji Linran nodded, "OK." anyway, all her people came out, and Guo wanted to look ready. Obviously, she came prepared. What else could she worry about. "Are you... Not afraid of being sold by me?" Guo wanted to see Ji Linran nod happily, a little curious. Ji Linran shook his head: "you won''t. Even emperor Shaoyan doesn''t matter. Demon Jing is the son I raised myself. He is emperor Shaoyan''s son, and he will grow up one day!" Ji Linran looked at Guo Xiang with certainty. Guo thought angrily, "what am I going to do when I sell you? I''ll provoke two Tyrannosaurus Rexs at home." Subtly malicious Tucao, she make complaints about the little thing, and see that it is a sensible child. It is only in front of her face, but when she is not in the room, she is full of ten. Ji Linran smiled lightly: "that''s enough?" Guo wanted to see her speechless and Leng hum: "don''t belittle yourself. I''ve lived for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen Shaoyan''s indifferent guy so obsessed with a woman, so don''t worry. I''ll take you out completely today and I''ll take you back safely." Ji Linran nodded: "don''t worry, aunt, don''t worry about me. I won''t run around in a panic and break your plan..." Guo wanted to flash an embarrassment on his face: "just understand." Unexpectedly, she saw through the purpose of her rambling. Yes, she was afraid that Ran Ran Ran would ruin her plan by running around in a panic when she knew she was in danger. Now that the other party already knows, she doesn''t have to hide it from her. Thinking so, Guo Xiang stopped worrying about this problem and directly spoke to the driver: "just follow the plan." "Yes." the driver answered. "Are our people ready?" Guo wanted to confirm. "Absolutely safe." the driver affirmed. Ji Linran saw from his side face that this man was not an ordinary man. Was he a man in the fighting field? However, Dugu Ming has noticed the people in the arena. The change of personnel in the arena will naturally attract Dugu Ming''s attention. So, where is it safe? "What''s the matter?" Guo wanted to look at Ji Linran, looked at the appearance of wanting to talk and stop flashed on Ji Linran''s face, and asked directly. "Little aunt, he is from the fighting field." Ji Linran was outspoken and had better make some words clear. He, of course, refers to the man who is driving them now. "No." Guo wanted to shake his head. "Shaoyan said that the people in the fighting field couldn''t move, so I asked a good friend of mine and borrowed someone." "Aunt, is it appropriate to involve each other?" Ji Linran''s words were conservative. My aunt''s friends should also be rich and noble women. However, the rich and noble women are not necessarily involved in the disputes between these forces. At that time, if the other party suddenly stops because of Dugu Ming''s power, they will be unlucky. "Hehe, Ranran, you are really smart, but your worry is unnecessary, because, my good friend," Guo thought about it and said, "she is the wife of iris, the fifth in the world, Mrs. Jing." "Mrs. Jing?" Ji Linran was stunned when he heard the familiar title. He couldn''t help laughing. The world is really small, isn''t it? "Why, haven''t you heard of it?" Guo Xiang was not surprised, because although Mrs. Jing is very famous, she is only limited to the rich families in the top society. Like demon ran, she was still a child when Ji Jiaqiang was in full bloom. It is natural that she hasn''t heard of Mrs. Jing. "Yes," Ji Linran said slowly, "I''ve met." Chapter 314 Guo wanted to be surprised, then nodded: "I''ll talk about it later." "Well, good." Ji Linran had no objection. Naturally, Mrs. Jing''s people would not be afraid to deal with Dugu Ming. Although it seems that Dugu Ming''s background is not simple, Mrs. Jing should not be an ordinary person to become the wife of iris, the top five in the world. Soon, the car stopped. "Come down, let''s get ready. At least we''re here. Can''t we come in vain?" Guo wanted to be in high spirits. The two people got off, and Guo''s mobile phone rang! Guo wanted to look at the beating familiar number above. He had a headache and looked at Ji Linran: "look, the man who doesn''t care about you, you said, called." Ji Linran guessed that it was Emperor Shaoyan. Then he answered and heard Guo Xiang''s address. Ji Linran hooked his lips. Sure enough, it was Emperor Shaoyan. "OK, oh, I know. I won''t lose your sweetheart..." Guo wanted to tease Ji Linran. Looking at Ji Linran, he was embarrassed and smiled proudly. However, I don''t know what emperor Shaoyan said at the next moment. Guo thought that he was obviously angry: "I know, I know... Hey, my mobile phone is dead. I forgot to charge it when I went out..." Guo wanted to wink at Ji Linran and hang up the phone. "Shaoyan doesn''t trust me, lest I lose you!" Guo thought, "this man has forgotten his aunt when he has a daughter-in-law!" Ji Linran chuckled. She was very helpless and glad that Guo wanted to make a child''s temper from time to time. This kind of Guo thought was very good. It was much better than the serious elders who were always full of twists and turns. She was about to say something and comforted Guo when she heard her cell phone ring. "You don''t have to comfort me. Answer the phone quickly. It''s really... Alas." Guo thought helplessly. He looked stimulated and walked away for two steps. Ji Linran was a little embarrassed and had to answer the phone: "hello?" "It''s me." emperor Shaoyan said faintly. "Well, I know." Ji Linran felt speechless. What''s the use of calling to remind the mobile phone owner? Who''s calling? "Well, follow my aunt closely. Don''t be afraid. It''ll be fine." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was comforting, and then the conversation changed: "however, your body, can you insist? If you''re tired, just tell my aunt, don''t bear..." "..." Ji Linran couldn''t help thinking of the picture that made her blush and heartbeat. She hurriedly interrupted: "well, my aunt urged me. I''ll hang up. Go back and say something." With that, I was too busy to hang up. Guo wanted to wail: "I''m urging you? I''m really, I''m all shot when lying down! However," she stretched out her hand, clenched four fingers, stretched out a thumb and drew the finger of ''you''re great'', "great, you''re the first woman who dares to hang up Shaoyan''s phone, and he''s not angry." Ji Linran is a little speechless. Can she say that she often hangs up first? At this time, the driver made a gesture to Guo Xiang. Guo Xiang immediately put away his laziness and said to Ji Linran, "the other party''s people are coming. Let''s go in." "Once there is a fight in the mall, won''t it cause unrest?" Ji Linran wondered. Isn''t the more open the fight, the better? "What fight? I''m not such a rude person. I''m just responsible for leading them out. Naturally, it''s up to men to do the fight." Guo wanted to laugh wrongly, and then added, "this time, you''re a big fish. Thanks to your charm!" Ji Linran glanced at her unhappily and let her pull herself to shuttle in front of rows of shelves. How attractive is she? Should she be glad to be the bait of a big fish? The two soon got to the innermost part, and the people around them gradually decreased. Ji Linran already felt the tense atmosphere. Guo Xiang didn''t feel it. Just when he heard the faint sound of countless footsteps, Guo Xiang grabbed her hand and quickly ran into a store, stuffed Ji Linran in, and she followed. Ji Linran looked at Guo quietly and thought that if he was only here, he would be caught sooner or later. Sure enough, Guo wanted to enter the fitting room, went directly to the innermost part, pulled away the clothes hanging on the wall, and really revealed the empty space. "Let''s go!" Guo wanted to get in first. Ji Linran did not delay, followed by drilling in, and then put his clothes back in place. As soon as I went in, I found that there was a hole in the sky. As Guo wanted to drill out from the other side. She found that it was a street away. "Come on, let''s get out of here. Our task is finished, and then we''ll leave it to Shaoyan." Guo wanted to smile and took Ji Linran out of another door. And the driver was waiting there. "Come on, let''s go back to accompany the demon net baby!" Guo wanted to laugh happily, and then stopped when he passed a dried fruit shop. "Wait for me, I''ll buy some snacks for the demon net baby, soon." Guo wanted to say, so he got out of the car. Fast, Ji Linran had no time to stop. "Miss Yao ran, do you know our wife?" the driver suddenly opened his mouth. "Well, I''ve met." Ji Linran said faintly, "the third clay sculpture auction held by Longrui before was taken away by Mrs. Jing." "Well, it was that time." the driver nodded and stopped talking. Ji Linran suddenly understood. It turned out that when she wanted to say this to Guo just now, the other party thought she was deliberately cheating Guo in the name of Mrs. Jing. She couldn''t laugh or cry. Although Ji Linran didn''t have much money and power, she didn''t flatter so much that she needed to lie to climb the relationship? What''s more, knowing that Guo wants to get to know Mrs. Jing, she still lies. When Guo wants to see Mrs. Jing, she will help. What good will it do to her then? Not only did she offend Mrs. Jing, but also Guo Xiang. Why should she do this? It''s normal not to know Mrs. Jing. Soon, Guo Xiang ran out with a pile of dried fruits and got into the car directly. "Hurry, go home! Demon Jing must be very happy. These are all bought for him." Guo thought with a smile on his face. Ji Linran sighed: "aunt, thank you." Thank you for liking demon Jing so much. Guo wanted to stare: "what do you thank me for? I didn''t buy it for you! But if you really want to eat, you''ll be rewarded with a bag!" Ji Linran caught the Macadamia fruit that Guo wanted to throw over, smiled and shook his head, saying nothing. When he arrived at the emperor''s house, sure enough, only demon Jing was at home, and Emperor Shaoyan went out. Demon Jing rushed over happily when he saw the two people. When he saw the snack bag in Guo Xiang''s arms, he was immediately happy. The grandparents and grandchildren ran away together and left Ji Linran with a bag of Macadamia fruit in place. Ji Linran was so happy that someone played with demon Jing that he went directly to the room, put Macadamia fruit on the dresser, thought about it, took out the phone and called Ji Yunsheng. It''s OK to call Jin cancan, but it''s too possible for her to follow Jin''s mother. I can''t say a lot. Soon, Ji Yunsheng answered. The brother and sister talked for a while and hung up. Ji Linran thought about what his brother said with a wry smile on the phone. Since the arrival of Jinmu, does brother have to keep a distance from cancan? That''s too much! Moreover, when it comes to marriage, Kim''s mother looks like she has a headache and doesn''t want to hear. It''s really, hateful! She thought that cancan was finally with her brother after so many years. When she was about to get happiness, she was stabbed by the golden mother. It was really depressing. She immediately felt lucky again. Fortunately, demon Jing was the child of emperor Shaoyan. Fortunately, Guo wants to like him very much. Guo thought, it''s easy to get along with. After all, in terms of Guo''s feelings with emperor Shaoyan, it''s not mother and son, but it''s better than mother and son. At this time, the door opened and she saw emperor Shaoyan come in. "You''re back?" she greeted. "Do you have any discomfort?" emperor Shaoyan put his hand on her waist and pinched it gently. She immediately felt that she had been electrified to ensure safety. She had to keep a distance. She quietly stepped back for two steps. "OK, how''s your side? Is everything going well?" Ji Linran changed the topic. In the bedroom, in the face of a man who will turn into a beast at any time, she''d better talk about safety. Emperor Shaoyan casually sat on the sofa and looked at Ji Linran sitting opposite him. A funny flash flashed across his eyes, but he still answered her question: "everything is going well. Moreover, because you also went, you are their target. Therefore, this time, he caught the head of the killer. It should be a top killer in the ''crazy Eagle''." Ji Linran''s face turned black. She was really used by Guo as a bait for catching big fish! She didn''t buy anything. Instead, she was used as bait. Should she feel lucky to be a bait for big fish? However, she was never a willful person. "Crazy eagle?" was Dugu Ming looking for someone? "Ji Linran was curious. "Well, a famous killer organization abroad." emperor Shaoyan nodded. "The other party was defeated and returned, should she be angry?" Ji Linran asked happily. As long as she thought of Dugu Ming''s hate to death, she was inexplicably happy. "Nature." emperor Shaoyan nodded, and a sneer flashed across his eyes. Dugu Ming was in a mess and his face was gloomy. Chapter 315 "I''m so angry that a small unit of ''crazy Eagle'' was destroyed, and the elites of the team were arrested! Emperor Shaoyan, it''s abominable!" Dugu Ming clenched his teeth and smashed the snuff bottle in his hand. Zhao Kun''s eyebrows jumped when he saw the broken snuff bottle. However, as a valuable art in the late Qing Dynasty, it is said that he had played with him, but he fell like this. It seems that the master is really angry. On weekdays, it''s handled with care. Dugu Ming was filled with remorse when he saw the broken baby, but then he was angry. Damn it, Emperor Shaoyan, it''s really hateful. Unexpectedly, he destroyed a small unit of his "crazy Eagle" so easily? Although it is said that this team is at the bottom of the "crazy Eagle", except for the leading elite, it was so destroyed that even the whereabouts of the corpse in the capital are unknown. He feels heartache! Angry! No, this tone, he must go out! Emperor Shaoyan, since you dare such blatant provocation, don''t blame me for not reading so many years of friendship! Zhao Kun looked at Dugu Ming with a gloomy face, thought for a moment and stepped forward: "Sir, since emperor Shaoyan is so unkind, why don''t we..." He reached out and made a cut. Dugu Ming''s face was uncertain, and he said: "no, at least not now. If you fight against emperor Shaoyan now, you will only make emperor''s family fall into chaos because there are no heads, and he will soon be swallowed by his opponent, which will not do me any good." "Master, what do you mean?" Zhao Kun looked at him and a hint of speculation flashed through his eyes. "It''s qianyun''s fault. If she hadn''t betrayed me and returned Di''s shares, now, even if Di Shaoyan died, I can quickly acquire the remaining shares and become the largest shareholder as soon as possible. At that time, Di''s is my bag..." Dugu Ming was full of regret and had no choice but to hate iron and steel. Zhao Kun thought for a moment and opened his mouth: "master, in fact, miss qianyun is also a last resort. However, she will come to such an end only if she is used by Emperor Shaoyan." Dugu Ming clenched his teeth: "indeed, my qianyun has always been a close daughter, that is, Emperor Shaoyan, who actually used qianyun... It''s really hateful!" Zhao Kun was silent and said something until the end. At this time, Dugu Yujie heard Dugu Ming''s words, and a touch of malice flashed across her gentle face. Father, since you are so reluctant to give up your sister, why don''t you go with her? She will take away all the things that belong to her father, which she left to Dugu qianyun. Even if Dugu qianyun''s bitch is dead, he won''t give it to her, so she''s not polite! She''ll take it all bit by bit. There''s nothing left! Dugu Yujie''s eyes were full of calculation. As usual, after Dugu Ming fell asleep, Zhao Kun came out and met Dugu Yujie. They tacitly went to Dugu Yujie''s room. As usual, after the clouds and rain, Zhao Kun didn''t rush away, but a rare one. He stayed warm. Dugu Yujie gently lowered her eyebrows, but under her eyes, she covered up her deep disgust and impatience. "Baby, if you want to get the emperor''s name, it''s estimated that the old plan will be repeated." Zhao Kun stared at Dugu Yujie''s white neck and couldn''t help kissing it, which attracted Dugu Yujie''s protest. "Annoying!" she pretended to be coquettish: "how can people go out tomorrow!" Zhao Kun chuckled, "wouldn''t it be good to tie a silk scarf?" Dugu Yujie nodded helplessly, and then suddenly reflected what he had just said: "brother Kun, what did you just say? My father wants to do it again? What do you want to do again?" She doesn''t know why. Zhao Kun stared at her innocent face, and his face was full of tangles. His big hand touched Dugu Yujie''s soft face: "my Lord wants to let you seduce emperor Shaoyan, and then get his trust, cooperate inside and outside, find a way to get the secret information of emperor, and then help him get the emperor." Dugu Yujie was stunned. His expression was meaningless: "let me seduce emperor Shao? Are you kidding?" She can''t believe that she may have dreamed of becoming emperor Shaoyan''s wife and enjoying the treatment of emperor Shaoyan''s wife. However, from her later contact, she realized that emperor Shaoyan would never be a good fool. At least, now she can''t be treated differently by Emperor Shaoyan. Of course, when she gets everything from her father, it''s not necessarily. "Yujie, it''s no joke, sir. He''s really making this plan, although he hasn''t said anything." he has been with Dugu Ming for many years, and he knows Dugu Ming''s style of doing things very well. "What should I do?" Dugu Yujie was so flustered that she begged to look at Zhao Kun. "Brother Kun, don''t go to the Emperor... I don''t want you." Zhao Kun also hugged Dugu Yujie in his arms, and his face was full of reluctance: "Yujie, don''t worry, I will try to convince the master, and I will never use these conspiracies on you, a weak woman." Dugu Yujie leaned against Zhao Kun''s arms, and a hint of ridicule flashed across her eyes, but her face was lonely and helpless. Her tone was even more aggrieved: "brother Kun, why did I want to be reborn into Dugu''s house? When my sister was there, my sister controlled my destiny, but my father still refused to let me go... I just wanted to live an ordinary life." Dugu Yujie blinked hard and let her tears fall directly on Zhao Kun''s naked chest. Zhao Kun kissed away the tears on her cheek with pity: "don''t cry, I''ll be distressed... Don''t worry, I won''t let the master hit you... I''ll try to dissuade..." Before his words, Dugu Yujie was covered by a soft hand. Dugu Yujie looked at him with tears: "don''t say, I don''t need you to promise anything. My father is a suspicious person. Just protect yourself, i... it doesn''t matter..." Although Dugu Yujie said so, her eyes were shining with tears, even trying not to blink, but still tears came from the corners of her eyes. "My poor baby..." a haze flashed across Zhao Kun''s eyes. "Don''t worry, I will stop it." Dugu Yujie hugged Zhao Kun''s waist with a bleak voice and endless grievances and powerlessness: "brother Kun, is it really unimportant for me to be gentle, so everyone can give up me, abandon me and use me? Is everyone bullying me? I''m a useless weak girl, so you can make full use of me? I didn''t do anything, why did I do this to me..." Dugu Yujie could not help being hysterical, but her tone was soft, her eyes were red, and she was full of infinite grievances and despair. Zhao Kun''s heart was hit hard at this moment! He stared at Dugu Yujie''s painfully charming face, and then he hesitated. Then he slowly said, "Yujie, if we stand at the top of the pyramid, don''t you have to suffer these grievances?" There was a faint temptation in the tone. Dugu Yujie looked up in amazement: "brother Kun, what did you just say? What did you mean?" Zhao Kun stared at her deeply: "baby, I''ve thought about it. Instead of waiting for the master to complete us, we''d better control our destiny in our own hands." Dugu Yujie wondered: "brother Kun, what are you trying to tell me? Why can''t I understand?" Zhao Kun looked at her with a simple face, like a flower in the greenhouse. He couldn''t help thinking of the bright red on the sheets after their first intimacy. He couldn''t help kissing Dugu Yujie''s lips and staring at her eyes. "You don''t need to understand. As long as you enjoy your achievements, I will send all the best to you!" Zhao Kun looked affectionate. "Brother Kun... I don''t want anything. I just want you... Although I won''t be with you soon... But I don''t regret it, brother Kun..." Dugu Yujie said and couldn''t help crying. "Don''t cry, soon, I will settle all this as soon as possible, and I will never let this bad thing happen to you! Don''t worry..." after Zhao Kun made up his mind, he calmed down. The panic in his heart has disappeared, and he patiently comforted Dugu Yujie. Chapter 316 "Brother Kun... You are so kind to me..." Dugu Yujie looked at Zhao Kun with emotion. Zhao Kun''s face showed a satisfied smile. He quickly put on his clothes: "Jie, wait for me, I''ll start preparing immediately..." Dugu Yujie grabbed his clothes in amazement: "brother Kun, it''s midnight..." Zhao Kun loosened her little hand and said with a smile, "it''s just because it''s midnight. There are some things to do!" Dugu Yujie nodded: "brother Kun, come on, no matter what the outcome is, I will follow you without complaint or regret... Even death!" Zhao Kun was very moved. He printed a kiss on her forehead and couldn''t wait to leave. Dugu Yujie''s eyes flashed a light smile and pride. Unexpectedly, before she could lure him, how could she persuade him? He volunteered to do it. He was really happy. Dugu Yujie suddenly changed her face, got up quickly and went straight to the bathroom At this time, Ji Linran was surprised to see emperor Shaoyan reading on the sofa early in the morning! "Are you... Not busy today?" Ji Linran was a little surprised. During this time, if emperor Shaoyan didn''t go back to his bedroom every night, she would even doubt whether he had regained his former debauchery! Emperor Shaoyan put down his book, sat up straight and stared at Ji Linran with burning eyes. Ji Linran was startled by his unscrupulous eyes and immediately felt the real heat. She quickly pulled the air conditioner quilt and stressed: "I''m going to get up!" "Well, get up." even so, Emperor Shaoyan still stared at Ji Linran, as if he appreciated her embarrassment very much. "I said, I''m going to get up. Do you need to avoid suspicion?" Ji Linran was a little awkward. Although they had done intimate things countless times, and even demon Jing was born, she still couldn''t do it. She walked around naturally without clothes in front of emperor Shaoyan. She felt too dirty! Emperor Shaoyan looked at his watch and stopped teasing her. He got up straight: "get up quickly. There are plans today." With that, without giving Ji Linran any meaning to solve his doubts, he directly opened the bedroom door and went out. The carved solid wood gate, with a faint wind, closed silently. Ji Linran quickly jumped up and went straight to the bathroom. When she packed up and went out, there were three people sitting at the dining table in the living room. The demon net was excited and said something to the emperor Shaoyan. And Guo Xiang seemed distracted, staring at the cup at hand, motionless. Ji Linran came out. Guo wanted to recover. Instead of teasing her as usual, he was serious: "Ran Ran came to dinner." Ji Linran was even not used to Guo''s "normal" thinking. When he asked, he looked at emperor Shaoyan, but emperor Shaoyan shook his head with a smile. Ji Linran sat down and the servant quickly delivered the food. "Mommy, eat more!" demon Jing was very sensible and brought dishes to Ji Linran. His hospitality aroused Ji Linran''s suspicion. "Son, you won''t do anything wrong?" Ji Linran looked at him suspiciously, nothing to be courteous, absolutely abnormal. Demon Jing was not happy at once: "No." Guo wanted to bring a bowl: "baby, come on, your mommy doesn''t like it, grandma likes it, come and bring vegetables to grandma." Demon Jing turned his head and said proudly, "no, Mommy, eat more. You can give me a brother and sister early. Grandma can''t give birth!" His words fell, Emperor Shaoyan smiled unkindly, swept Ji Linran''s awkward face, and rewarded demon Jing with his favorite food: "demon Jing can grow up early by eating more. At that time, you can help your mommy take your brother and sister, can''t you?" Demon Jing nodded. Guo wanted to be dissatisfied: "Hey, little white eyed wolf, thanks to grandma''s love for you, you are so stingy..." Ji Linran had some awkward faces, but he suddenly became gloomy. "What''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan felt Ji Linran''s wrong and looked at her deeply. Ji Linran bit his lips and looked at emperor Shaoyan with some embarrassment: "when will you give the demon a net account?" Although emperor Shaoyan was very good to her, never better, if her reason hadn''t always reminded her of what had happened, she even indulged in the present happiness. However, she knew that all this would come to naught at any time. Because, Emperor Shaoyan never proposed to her or mentioned that they remarried. He still didn''t ask about the identity of demon Jing''s illegitimate son. What did he think? Emperor Shaoyan looked at her lightly and said, "I''ve been on it." Ji Linran said, "why don''t I know?" Why didn''t you tell her? How? What about her? Emperor Shaoyan sighed: "I''ll tell you about it when I have a chance. Now eat quickly and take a plane later." Demon Jing also quickly broke in: "yes, Mommy, dad is going to take us to the primeval forest!" Demon Jing''s little face was full of excitement and joy: "Dad said, I''m about to start school. Just come back before school starts. In other words, I can go out and play for more than ten days!" Ji Linran looked at the excited little face of the demon net, pressed down the pain in his heart, and barely recalled a smile on his face: "really? The demon net should have fun." Her eyes fell on Guo Xiang, who was unusually silent. After thinking about it, she opened her mouth: "aunt, won''t you go with us?" Guo wanted to recover and shook his head: "no, you go and have a good time." The mood is a little silent. Ji Linran felt that Guo Xiang was really abnormal. She looked at emperor Shaoyan with her questioning eyes. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head, motioned for a moment and said. After dinner, Guo thought and went back to his room. He was not as active as before. "What''s the matter with my aunt? Is she in a bad mood? What happened?" Ji Linran thought about Guo and liked it very much. An elder who is cheerful and open-minded, does not put on airs, and is very approachable, especially she likes demon Jing very much. "There''s something wrong with my little uncle. I said I would come over, but it was delayed again. My little aunt is a little unhappy. There''s no big deal. It''ll be fine if my little uncle comes in two days." emperor Shaoyan is very calm. "My little aunt and my little uncle have a very good relationship." She felt it. Ji Linran thought and asked, "why doesn''t my aunt go to see my uncle, if she wants to see my uncle." Why force yourself to bear the yearning? It''s very fast by plane. Now it''s not an era of inconvenient transportation. It takes one or two months to go abroad. Emperor Shaoyan slowly shook his head: "I don''t know what my aunt is thinking." His words fell and added a sentence: "well, my aunt is an adult. Leave her alone. She knows well. Go and pack up now. I and demon Jing have finished cleaning up. The plane will arrive in an hour and a half." Ji Linran immediately stood up, quickly rushed back to the bedroom, packed up his things, glanced at the big suitcase in the corner, some dissatisfied, selfish men, just care about themselves and ignore others. Why didn''t you tell her earlier? Let''s go and tell her! She didn''t believe it. With emperor Shaoyan''s cautious character, it was a temporary decision to go to the primeval forest. He must have been ready long ago. But can he leave now? What about Dugu Ming? Can he let go? On the way to the airport, Ji Linran couldn''t help asking. Emperor Shaoyan turned the steering wheel and said, "naturally someone will take over." Ji Linran''s eyes flashed: "long Lin is discharged." Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "well." Ji Linran was dissatisfied: "this guy, why don''t you tell me when you leave the hospital!" Emperor Shaoyan slowly turned his head and looked at her: "why did he tell you? You, who is he? Girlfriend? Lover? Or wife?" Ji Linran was dissatisfied with the faint voice of ridicule. "Neither! But so what! At least it''s still a friend!" Ji Linran stared at emperor Shaoyan, "why, the opposite sex can''t be friends, can''t it!" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "No." When Ji Linran was satisfied, he added: "at least when he has a bad heart for you, you two can''t become real friends." Ji Linran''s face said: "however, I have known him for so many years, and he has helped me a lot..." "I know!" emperor Shaoyan looked straight at her, "do you know why he didn''t tell you when he left the hospital?" "Why?" Ji Linran''s eyes were full of doubts. "Because, I showed him this!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly threw two small red books on Ji Linran''s knees. Ji Linran stared at the two red, familiar red books. His face was shocked. His hands shook unconsciously. He picked up one of them and opened it slowly! "No, it''s impossible!" Ji Linran was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He stared at emperor Shaoyan: "it''s not true." "Oh......" emperor Shaoyan''s mood seems to be suddenly better, "it''s a pity to disappoint you. Facts speak louder than words!" Ji Linran quickly opened another book and took a group photo of the same two photos. Next to it, the relationship between the two people who took the group photo was clear. In addition to the different holders, it can be said that they are exactly the same two small red copies. "You and I have always been husband and wife? Never divorced?" Ji Linran looked at two small books in a daze, and his face was still unbelievable. Chapter 317 Ji Linran calmed down after half a ring. He was full of curiosity and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "you... Where was the original divorce agreement?" "Lost!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint. He looked at Ji Linran and suddenly hooked his lips with a touch of evil spirit. "How, are you very moved to see that you are still my wife?" Ji Linran''s face flashed unnaturally. Thanks to her previous sadness, it was all in vain! However, she suddenly narrowed her eyes, turned her head, and said with a trace of dissatisfaction: "there''s something, do you have to explain clearly?" "What?" "Before, when I was demon ran, you had an affair?" "Aren''t you a demon ran? You''re all alone. How can you have an affair? I''m a good man!" "Say it again! At that time, you didn''t know that demon ran was Ji Linran''s! Anyway, at least you can''t run away from thought derailment!" "Well... I''m glad I didn''t cheat!" "Don''t confuse the concept..." "Say, continue to say!" emperor Shaoyan''s face was with an indifferent smile, but his eyes were full of malicious threats. Jun''s face was close to Ji Linran, only one punch away. His hot breath was sprayed on Ji Linran''s face. "Don''t do that!" Ji Linran pushed him. "Concentrate on driving." "Red light!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint, his eyes focused on Ji Linran''s diamond red lips, ready to move. Ji Linran was so nervous that he hid aside. He was tied to his seat by his seat belt. He couldn''t leave the distance between them! "Go back quickly, the demon net is still there!" Ji Linran glanced at the back seat and immediately looked at the dark and curious eyes of the demon net. "Mommy, grandma said that when dad wants to kiss Mommy, demon Jing should think he doesn''t exist! But are you going to kiss?" demon Jing suddenly looked over his head and stared at them curiously. Ji Linran suddenly became more and more embarrassed and simply turned his head. Emperor Shaoyan stepped back with a smile. As soon as the red light passed, he stepped on the accelerator and the car sped out! "Dad, why is Mommy''s ear red?" demon Jing opened his mouth curiously, and immediately made Ji Linran have the impulse to knock demon Jing out. At a young age, why don''t you open which pot and carry which pot? "Ha ha..." emperor Shaoyan glanced at Ji Linran''s red ears. "Son, your mommy is shy. Let''s not talk about her!" emperor Shaoyan seemed to be ''considerate'' and asked Ji Linran to stare at him. He smiled innocently. "Mommy, don''t be shy. When you kiss your father in the future, demon Jing won''t say it!" demon Jing said and stretched out his hand to pull Ji Linran''s clothes: "so, Mommy, don''t be shy. Grandma said that you can have brothers and sisters after kissing..." Ji Linran has the heart to bite Guo and think about it. How to teach demon net these things? It seems that for the sake of demon net, Guo Xiang, who is old and disrespectful, must be separated from demon net. Soon, the car stopped in the airport parking lot. Ji Linran pulled the demon Jing out of the car. Night Jue hurried forward and took the two suitcases in emperor Shaoyan''s hand. Emperor Shaoyan took over demon Jing. The four of his party quickly entered the airport. The person who stared at Dugu Ming quickly returned to him. At the same time, long Linshi also got the news, and his eyes flashed a touch of gloom. She has never divorced emperor Shaoyan! Emperor Shaoyan is really a wily fox! However, even if you have been married, so what? Marriage, naturally, divorce! Long Linshi''s eyes are full of unwilling! Thinking of the little red book that emperor Shaoyan deliberately showed him, a trace of irony flashed through his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan, are you not confident to show me that thing? Or do you want to warn me? However, if she stays with you for a while, he can deal with Dugu Ming without worry. Dugu Ming, the fight has just begun! Emperor Shaoyan took Ji Linran''s mother and son and yejue on the plane, ignoring Dugu Ming and long Linshi who were about to fight to death behind him. On the plane, Ji Linran found that there were only four of them on the whole plane. "You... Charter?" Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan suspiciously. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head with a smile: "this is my plane." "Since it''s your plane, where''s the time?" Ji Linran remembered that the whole guy told her at dinner that he had another hour and a half to take off. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "I let it take off in an hour and a half, and it will take off in an hour and a half." Ji Linran molar: "you did it on purpose!" Knowing that she was sleepy to death, she deliberately set a time to let her pack up in a hurry. It''s really hateful. "Ha ha, if you''re sleepy, you can go to bed now. I''ll call you when it''s time." emperor Shaoyan saw the fatigue of her eyes and pointed to the abrupt and continuous folding sofa on one side. Ji Linran was also impolite and looked directly at demon Jing: "son, do you want to sleep with your mother?" "No, demon net is not sleepy." before demon net could speak, Emperor Shaoyan had already opened his mouth. Demon Jing also nodded: "yes, Mommy, demon Jing is not sleepy, but Mommy, what did you do last night? Did you stay up late?" Ji Linran just sat down and said, "go ask your father." Then he turned around, turned his back to father and son, and lay down. Emperor Shaoyan looked at demon Jing''s curious eyes: "your Mommy..." he looked at Ji Linran''s ears and deliberately said, "your mommy, go find your brother and sister!" "Annoying!" Ji Linran threw the pillow directly in anger. Emperor Shaoyan caught it, walked over with a smile and put it away for her in person: "well, don''t tease you, have a rest. It''s estimated that there won''t be much time to rest." Ji Linran nodded and heard emperor Shaoyan''s low voice, and then said, "in fact, you can''t blame me. I don''t think I can eat in the next day. When I know I''ll be hungry, how can I resist and don''t charter a meal!" Ji Linran didn''t know why he was looking, but he was angry: "get out!" Turn around, out of sight is clean! Emperor Shaoyan smiled and covered her with a blanket. Then he sat back in his seat and picked up the information. At this time, yejue came in: "young master, it''s taking off!" "Well! You play with the demon net." emperor Shaoyan looked at the demon net, "let yejue accompany you. Dad works well?" Demon Jing shook his head: "I read a book. I have to learn at the beginning of school." "Well, good." emperor Shaoyan nodded. In the future, demon net always wants to inherit emperor''s family. Now work harder, and you can be very relaxed in the future. Therefore, he never attacked the enthusiasm of demon Jing. Soon, Ji Linran slept, Emperor Shaoyan worked, demon Jing read, and a family of three enjoyed themselves, with a touch of warmth everywhere. Yejue''s eyes swept over the three members of the family, and finally fell on emperor Shaoyan, who focused on his work. His eyes were burning, and a touch of repressed emotion and a trace of hidden pain flashed across his eyes, "Why, something?" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth and startled yejue. He quickly put away the look on his face and resumed his indifference: "no, young master." "Well, you can have a rest. You won''t be too relaxed in the next time." emperor Shaoyan said faintly, with a trace of alienation in his tone. Night Jue flashed an embarrassment: "yes." With that, he simply had to lean against the back of the chair and close his eyes, but his eyes kept moving. Obviously, his master''s mood was very chaotic. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a deep touch, and his eyes were still focused on the document. For some things, he knows, but for him, yejue is not only a guard, but also a playmate and brother who grew up. Since he brought yejue home when he was ten years old, they have never separated again. He cherishes his family relationship with yejue. Soon, the plane landed, Ji Linran was called up, and a group of four got off the car. First, I went to the most famous five-star hotel in the local area to stay, prepared to rest for one night, and then went directly to the wild tomorrow. "Dad, Dad, how far is the primeval forest from here?" demon Jing''s words fell and attracted the attention of the people next to him. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t care: "more than a hundred miles, it takes only an hour to drive! However, son, you should be prepared to bear hardships. Next, we can''t take a bath or sleep in a comfortable big bed. We can only sleep in the open air or in a tent!" Emperor Shaoyan deliberately frightened him, but Ji Linran didn''t care at all. It''s a big deal to prepare more anti mosquito drugs. Moreover, she remembered that since she drove over, it''s OK to sleep in the car. Four people just entered the hotel, went through the check-in formalities, and watched the lobby manager come over. "Four, are you going to the primeval forest? The primeval forest with the largest waterfall?" the lobby manager thought. "Yes, why, there''s a problem?" emperor Shaoyan asked and looked at the lobby manager, but his expression was obviously not allowed to refuse. "Well, it''s said that wild animals have appeared in the primeval forest, and many people have been eaten, leaving only white bones!" a flash of fear flashed through the bottom of the lobby manager''s eyes. "You''d better think it over." Wild animals in the primeval forest? Chapter 318 Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt. How can there be rumors of wild animals? Her eyes couldn''t help looking at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the lobby manager calmly: "well, I know." The lobby manager looked at di Shaoyan in amazement. If the other party was not magnificent and outstanding, he even suspected that the other party was either stupid or deaf. The lobby manager patiently explained: "I didn''t talk nonsense. It''s true, because people who go in often hear screams and see bodies bitten by wild animals... It''s really terrible. Not only that, but also people often disappear and never appear again. It''s estimated that they were eaten by wild animals!" Ji Linran listened to what he said. He was very scary. He withdrew a lot. After all, there is a demon net here! She is a weak woman. It''s estimated that she can''t play any role at the critical time. It''s impossible to even protect the demon net. It''s estimated that she will only drag them down. And, well, there''s no need to know dangerous places for curiosity. "Son, uncle said there was danger in the primeval forest. Let''s go back. Mommy and Dad take you to the zoo to see lions and tigers, too, eh?" Ji Linran squatted down and patiently persuaded demon Jing. In her opinion, the reason why she came to this virgin forest was because she had promised demon Jing before, so emperor Shaoyan came back. As long as demon Jing changed his mouth and didn''t go, Emperor Shaoyan naturally had no reason to insist on going in for exploration, didn''t he? It''s dangerous. I have to go. It''s not an adventure. What''s it? The demon net flashed a little unwilling at the bottom of his eyes and looked at the lobby manager: "uncle, is there really a beast? Is there an animal that humans don''t understand?" The lobby manager looked at the demon net with a serious face and nodded: "yes, many people say so. Moreover, it is said that others have seen it. Therefore, children, don''t go in. It''s too dangerous." Demon Jing was not reconciled: "is it possible that it''s just a rumor? After all, everyone said so, but no one definitely said he had seen it." "You are a child. A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Since many people say so, just in case, you should not go in." the lobby manager finally looked at emperor Shaoyan. He saw it clearly and decided the pedestrian itinerary. Emperor Shaoyan swept the demon net''s face of implicit expectation and Ji Linran''s face of disapproval, and slowly opened his mouth: "I''ll take the demon net with yejue, you wait here, and I''ll find someone to accompany you." Emperor Shaoyan spoke slowly. His words fell, and the demon net''s face suddenly showed a happy look. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of resistance, but he didn''t speak. After everyone returned to the appointed room, Ji Linran was unwilling to speak. "I don''t agree. You''re not allowed to go. There''s no reason to know there''s danger and take him in!" Ji Linran said firmly. Here only she and Emperor Shaoyan. Demon Jing has gone to the inner room of the suite with his luggage, and yejue has gone next door. Emperor Shaoyan looked deeply at Ji Linran: "the demon net is a boy, not a girl. It should be brave and fearless to explore. Girls can shrink, boys can''t!" "A gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall! It''s foolish to act the opposite way when he knows there is danger! It''s even more foolish if he loses his life!" Ji Linran was angry. Did he accuse her of raising the demon net like a girl? Emperor Xiao Yan''s eyes flashed across the harsh color: "ran, our children are sons, so how to educate, I has the final say!" What has the final say? "What are you doing? Why did you bring a monster for a few days? What did he do? Wash his face or feed himself? Or did he coax him to sleep?" As soon as her words fell, she regretted and was a little annoyed. Emperor Shaoyan was already trying to compensate the demon net. Did she say that it was not very good, as if she was not satisfied. Emperor Shaoyan''s face stiffened, his eyes flashed a touch of injury, and looked deeply at Ji Linran: "what do you want me to do? I''ve missed what I missed in the past, and I don''t have the ability to turn back time!" "I... don''t mean that, I''m just... Afraid! I''m afraid that demon Jing will have an accident. I don''t want him to have any accident that I can''t accept when I can''t do anything!" Ji Linran was a little annoyed, with helplessness and fear on his face. Emperor Shaoyan sighed, held Ji Linran in his arms, gently patted her on the back and comforted her: "Ran Ran Ran, you should understand that even if you are the mother of demon Jing, you can''t guard him all the time. Sooner or later, he will leave you! He will grow up, and you will grow old!" "I know! But I just want to be safe where my eyes can see when I am capable! I can''t accept it. I can''t imagine what will happen to me if demon Jing is hurt. I will definitely go crazy!" Ji Linran begged to look at emperor Shaoyan. "Can we go back? Whether it''s true danger or false danger here, even if it''s false, I can''t afford to gamble!" Ji Linran''s eyes are full of pleading and looking at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her, deeply closed his eyes and sighed. His eyes were full of helplessness and Entanglement: "only this time, it will not be an example! Later, demon Jing, I will educate. I will not accept my son and become a weak and incompetent person under the woman''s hands! So, this time, it''s up to you!" Although Ji Linran was dissatisfied with di Shaoyan''s discrimination against her, she couldn''t refute it. She knew that she was so careful that she would make the demon net look forward and backward. However, at that time, she was alone with demon Jing. If demon Jing was ill, she would be unable to sleep all night, and the day had to continue. She was so tired that she could sleep standing. It''s not terrible. What''s terrible is that when demon Jing was ill, he cried to his mother and told him it hurt When she didn''t know what was going on with demon Jing, the fear in her heart almost drowned her. In particular, the fever was so hot that she couldn''t feed the medicine. However, demon Jing kept crying, and she would be so upset that she wanted to kill herself. Really, very weak and desperate. Physical torture is not terrible, but spiritual torture. Over and over again, she had a fever and abdominal pain from time to time... It could almost turn her into a neuropathy. The demon net who doesn''t take medicine must go to the hospital for infusion. However, the demon net is naturally thin and has pitifully thin blood vessels! Two times at a time... I can''t pierce the blood vessels, but the pierced ones can''t pierce the blood vessels. I can''t try again. Finally, I can only shave off my hair and tie it from my head Demon Jing struggled desperately, cried for help, looked at her poor eyes... It was enough to drive her crazy! She hated that sense of powerlessness Although long Lin was released, no one could believe her at that time! So demon Jing''s illness can make her heart shrink together! I can''t wait to die! Every time demon Jing gets sick, it''s like hell for her! She would rather be ill with her! Then she could not breathe a sigh of relief until the demon Jing recovered. Then she formed the habit of protecting the demon net as much as possible, because as soon as the demon net was injured, she had to endure the double torture of body and spirit. Although the demon net came in danger in the end, the fear was still deeply buried in her heart. Until a certain moment, she would jump out and disturb her mood. She knew that it was wrong for her to educate her children so much. Being too careful would tie Yao Jing''s growth and make him lose a lot of experience he should have in the process of growth. However, she did not dare, really did not dare to let go, for fear of something that was difficult for her to accept. Now, she suddenly thought of that time, when Emperor Shaoyan didn''t know that demon Jing was his son, he gave his life to save demon Jing Perhaps, she can try to believe in emperor Shaoyan and give the demon net to him! Emperor Shaoyan let go, but she hesitated. Just when she wanted to let go and let emperor Shaoyan go with demon Jing, demon Jing ran out. "Mommy, don''t cry, I won''t go! I''ll go home with mommy and go back right away!" demon Jing directly ran to demon Jing''s arms, raised his small head, looked at Ji Linran sadly and stretched out his small hand to wipe away the tears she didn''t know when to fall. Ji Linran realized at this time that she was crying! She wiped away her tears, ignored the helpless look of emperor Shaoyan, squatted down directly and looked directly at the demon net: "you really don''t want to go?" The demon Jing gave a slight meal, flashed a struggle on his small face, and then seemed to make up his mind. He said to Ji Linran, "no, I''ll go shopping with mommy." Ji Linran looked at the demon net as if she had lost her glorious eyes and felt a pain in her heart, and the sensible of the demon net made her sad. She sighed: "forget it, go, I''ll go too. However, demon Jing promised mommy that she must listen to her father when she went inside..." "Well, I''m sure to obey!" demon Jing said loudly, obviously afraid that Ji Linran would go back on his word! Emperor Shaoyan looked at the red eyes of both mother and son, and a smile flashed across the bottom of his eyes. When Dugu Ming learned the destination of the four people, he was shocked and broke the latest Ciyao art in his hand! "What do you mean, Emperor Shaoyan went to the primeval forest?" Dugu Ming''s face changed violently! Chapter 319 "Yes, the owner, who just went to monitor emperor Shaoyan, came back and reported that emperor Shaoyan went to the primeval forest with his wife and children in the morning. Unexpectedly, he said he would take his wife and children to see the original lions and tigers at a close distance..." Zhao Kun reported, flashing a dignified look at the bottom of his eyes. Dugu Ming had to walk back and forth for two times before he stabilized his mood and looked at Zhao Kun: "do you think emperor Shaoyan didn''t mean it or did he mean it?" Zhao Kun''s face flashed a tangle: "it''s a coincidence to say it''s unintentional. If he didn''t go anywhere else, he went to the primeval forest. However, if it''s intentional, what can he do with a weak girl and an ignorant child? It''s estimated that it doesn''t work except holding him back?" Dugu Ming''s eyes flashed a sneer: "do you believe that emperor Shaoyan will go to such a dangerous place with a child who is not his own seed?" "Master, you mean..." Zhao Kun''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise: "you mean that emperor Shaoyan is likely to get rid of the child through this?" "This is just my guess, but for you, would you like the woman you like to see with an eye-catching oil bottle?" Dugu Ming flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan was really cruel and cruel. "... No." Zhao Kun nodded affirmatively. If Yujie had a child with another man, he might want to strangle the wild seed. Emperor Shaoyan, really deep enough, showed that he liked the wild seed very much, but secretly designed these. It must be that once an accident happens, the woman, in addition to being sad and painful, can only accept the reality. It is estimated that she has to follow emperor Shaoyan wholeheartedly. Emperor Shaoyan not only solved the wild seed, but also left the woman beside him. It can be said that he killed many birds with one stone. "Master, the place where emperor Shaoyan goes is there after all. Shall we......" Zhao Kun opened his mouth with deep meaning. Dugu Ming thought for a moment: "you are very considerate. You should be careful to sail for thousands of years. If nothing happens, you''d better be emperor Shaoyan there. You''d rather destroy the emperor''s family than expose our ''secrets'', understand?" "Yes, I''ll convey the master''s order right away." Zhao Kun flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes and left quickly. Dugu Ming''s eyes flashed a tangle. It was a pity to give up, but he had no choice but to sacrifice one of the two. The next day, after emperor Shaoyan checked the things he had brought in yejue, a group of four people drove the Hummer that yejue didn''t know where to get from, and went to the virgin forest with a pile of things. At the entrance, in addition to the excitement on the demon net''s face, Emperor Shaoyan and yejue were in no mood. Only Ji Linran looked at the surrounding shrubs. Except for the scattered sunshine occasionally pouring down from the lush canopy, there was basically no sunshine. "Demon net, are you afraid of harm?" Ji Linran felt a little too quiet. "Not afraid, I feel very exciting, Dad, let''s go in quickly!" demon Jing can''t wait to hold emperor Shaoyan''s big hand. Emperor Shaoyan looked at night Jue. Night Jue carried two big bags and nodded to Emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan locked the car and a group of four walked in. "Demon net, come here and go by yourself. Dad won''t hold you!" emperor Shaoyan looked at demon net. "If you feel you can''t stick to it, we can go back immediately, okay?" Ji Lin ran Ming the meaning of the White Emperor Shaoyan, so in the face of the demon net''s eyes, his face was calm and didn''t give any help. Demon Jing took a deep breath and said loudly, "OK! I won''t ask my father for help!" "Other people can''t either." emperor Shaoyan said faintly. "Well, I see." demon Jing was unwilling, but he agreed. A line of four walked in. Ji Linran found that in addition to feeling a little uncomfortable at the beginning, she soon found that although it looked deserted, it was very quiet and the air was very good. Right here, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly stopped and turned back quickly! Not far from their left rear, the half man tall Bush seemed to shake slightly. If you didn''t look carefully, you thought it was blown by the wind! At the same time, yejue had put two big backpacks on her back and strode towards the position that emperor Shaoyan looked at! At the next moment, Ji Linran and demon Jing exclaimed at the same time! When yejue pulled away the bush with a stick, a majestic and huge tiger stared at the people with frightening tiger eyes, and then rushed directly at yejue! "Ah! Be careful!" Ji Linran felt his legs were soft. God, this is a wild untamed tiger! But yes, man eaters! Demon Jing also screamed with fear and rushed directly into Ji Linran''s arms. Ji Linran took two steps back unprepared and nearly fell. A pair of big palms appeared on her shoulder and held her. She saw that yejue had quickly escaped the tiger''s flutter and tangled with the tiger. It seemed that there would be no problem in the next time. She turned back and looked at the emperor Shaoyan''s expressionless face, like the situation of yejue. For him, there was no response, and it seemed that she was used to it. Her eyes were complicated, she turned her head, her eyes were confused, she looked at the struggle between yejue and the tiger, and the tiger''s threatening roar came from time to time For the first time, she really felt that this was the primeval forest! Primitive, the most primitive, human beings have set foot on the least, have been trained at least, and even have not been transformed by human beings at all! The principle here is the survival of the fittest, which is also the law of the jungle! Is the most real food chain! She felt her weakness for the first time! If the tiger pours and only she and the demon net, I''m afraid she will completely feed herself to the tiger and can''t exchange for the safety of the demon net. At this time, her mood has gradually relaxed from tension. Looking at yejue''s big fist, she directly hit the tiger''s head. Then the tiger roared, shook, plopped and fell to the ground! Never get up again! "Is it... Dead?" Ji Linran was a little emotional. The tiger that was so majestic just now was put down by yejue. She looked at yejue and found that yejue was only a little damaged by the tiger, and there was no minor injury. Moreover, in addition to breathing a little panting, there was no more. He strode over as if nothing had happened. He carried two large packages on his back and his face was calm, as if the man who had just knocked out the tiger was not it. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "no, just dizzy!" "Let''s go!" said emperor Shaoyan, looking at the silent demon Jing. "Son, do we want to continue? There may be more tigers and more dangerous animals in it. If Dad and Uncle Ye can''t protect you, you may be eaten by tigers!" The demon net stared at the huge tiger lying there motionless. There was a flash of hesitation at the bottom of his eyes, and then he was firm. Ji Linran was afraid to look at the tiger along the demon Jing''s eyes. It only occasionally had a slight fluctuation in its abdomen, indicating that it was still alive. However, she knew that it was just a representation. The fainted tiger would wake up at any time. At that time, it was still the majestic king of the forest! "Demon net?" didn''t get the response from demon net. Ji Linran couldn''t help looking at demon net with worry. She was so scared that her legs were soft and demon net wouldn''t be scared? She couldn''t help worrying. Demon Jing also ignored her, but suddenly walked towards the fainting tiger. As soon as Ji Linran''s face changed, he was going to stop demon Jing! "Demon net, come back!" unexpectedly, a big palm pressed on her shoulder. She couldn''t get rid of it. She stared at the demon net, which was close to the tiger: "let go of me, I''ll pull the demon net back!" "Don''t move, let him go!" emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of appreciation and stared at the demon net. Ji Linran looked at the demon net standing in front of the tiger and didn''t dare to make a sound again for fear of waking the tiger and biting the demon net, but she was still worried. She couldn''t help staring at emperor Shaoyan: "if the demon net is injured, I will hate you!" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness and sadness, but he just nodded and didn''t say anything, indicating that she looked at the demon net. Ji Linran quickly looked at the demon net and couldn''t help being stunned! The distance between the demon net and the tiger was almost zero. Then, he saw that the demon net suddenly took out a dagger from his sleeve. One force, and the dagger came out of its sheath! The next second, slender fingers holding the dagger stabbed at the tiger Ji Linran''s eyes widened, no Ji Linran opened his mouth, but could not make any sound. He could only watch the demon net''s dagger stab the tiger in horro Chapter 320 No, no, no! It will wake it up, it will bite you... Don''t... Ji Linran is so nervous that she almost faints. Demon Jing, her demon Jing appears at the mouth of the tiger Her hand unconsciously clenched, and she didn''t feel it stabbed into the palm, but she didn''t feel it! His eyes were wide, and he stared at the tiger in horror, as if the tiger would throw the demon net down in the second second. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan''s face was calm, but a big palm held Ji Linran''s shoulder, controlled her action, but also helped her avoid falling. And his other big palm had already stretched to his waist Staring at demon Jing with burning eyes, he didn''t blink The night Jue on one side looked at emperor Shaoyan. His whole body was tight, such as compressed to the largest spring. He could rebound at any time, and the big palm had touched the weapon pinned on his waist that had never moved. Obviously, he met the day at any time, as long as the demon net was in danger! The dagger pierced the tiger''s eye! "Ouch..." the tiger woke up with a scream! He opened the scarlet and bloody black hole that was no longer an eye, but the other one was intact and flashing a fierce light. The demon Jing''s small face turned white and clenched his teeth. When the tiger had flown up, his small hand waved again quickly. The dagger, thin as cicada wings but flashing cold light, had quickly drawn to the tiger''s neck! At this time, the tiger seemed to be on guard. His neck retreated a little. The top dagger cutting iron like mud had cut his neck, but it was not deeper, not enough, fatal! The tiger sprayed the fishy smell and jumped directly at the demon net Ji Linran screamed in horror: "no!" she struggled frantically to get rid of the shackles of emperor Shaoyan and rushed towards the demon net! The next second, with a sharp voice, the tiger, who was still angry just now, suddenly fell to the demon Jing''s feet, hesitated, gradually straightened his limbs and stopped moving. Ji Linran stumbled and hugged the demon net standing there. His hands trembled and touched the demon net from head to tail. Then he was so frightened that he hugged the demon net in his arms: "demon net, demon net, I''m Mommy, it''s okay, it''s okay, scared Mommy..." Demon Jing, however, looked at the blood splashed by the tiger and stared at the dead tiger. His eyes fell on the blood hole slowly flowing out of the tiger''s eyebrows At this time, Emperor Shaoyan had come to the demon net, his eyes fell on the abnormal demon net, and his eyes flashed a touch of worry: "demon net, how are you?" Half a ring, demon Jing seemed to have just recovered. His eyes fell on emperor Shaoyan from the frightened Ji Linran on his face, and finally on the pistol that was still smoking held by Emperor Shaoyan "Dad, I want this!" demon Jing raised his hand, pointed to the pistol in emperor Shaoyan''s hand, stared at emperor Shaoyan, full of determination. Emperor Shaoyan handed over the pistol Ji Linran suddenly stretched out his hand and shot down the pistol. His eyes were red and stared at emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shaoyan, don''t you believe that demon Jing is your son? Why, do you want to do this? Do you know how dangerous it was just now..." Then her tears fell down! She really can''t imagine that just now, she almost lost her demon net! She has been living with demon Jing for six years. What should she do if demon Jing has a chance? She is not afraid of injury and death. She is only afraid that when she can''t do anything, she lives, but demon Jing leaves her Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran, who was extremely sad, but sighed: "there will be no danger. I won''t let the demon net be in danger." "But what if..." Ji Linran was very excited. She really couldn''t imagine, demon Jing, how could she live if there was an event Before emperor Shaoyan could speak, demon Jing said, "Mommy, don''t be angry with your father. It''s me. Demon Jing likes uncle yejue''s ability and can easily defeat the tiger! Demon Jing needs to be so powerful, so he can protect Mommy..." Tongzhi''s voice is still firm, but with firm, dark eyes, looking at Ji Linran''s eyes, full of firmness. "Mommy, you''ve been wronged for me. Demon Jing looks at me. Although he doesn''t say it, he always keeps it in mind. Demon Jing wants to be a man who can protect mommy from injustice! No one will dare to say that demon Jing is a wild species and Mommy is a bad woman!" demon Jing vowed to speak to Ji Linran. Ji Linran couldn''t help covering his mouth, tears fell, and his lips shook. After all, he didn''t say anything and turned and ran away! Emperor Shaoyan sighed and rubbed the demon net''s hair: "son, come on! Being a man is not to protect Mommy, but to make his life valuable. Your mommy, it''s enough to have your father''s protection!" With that, he chased Ji Linran in the direction of running away. Yejue instinctively wanted to follow up, but she heard demon Jing suddenly say, "Uncle yejue, teach me your skills. When I get to you, I''ll let my father teach me!" He instinctively thought that his father would be better than uncle yejue. Yejue''s eyes were so complicated that she looked at the face as if it were a reduced version of the young master, nodded silently and put the burden down! Seriously taught the demon net to fight, but his eyes were sweeping the direction of emperor Shaoyan chasing Ji Linran away, and his eyes still flashed a touch of loneliness! Ji Linran Ran Ran in a panic. He didn''t know how long he ran. Until he lost his strength, he fell and sat on the ground, covering his face and sobbing low. "Mommy, once you were wronged for me. Demon Jing looked at me. Although you didn''t say it, always keep it in mind. Demon Jing wants to be a man who can protect mommy from injustice! No one will dare to say that demon Jing is a wild seed and Mommy is a bad woman!" "No one will ever dare to say that demon Jing is a wild seed and Mommy is a bad woman!" "No one will ever say that demon Jing is a wild species..." "Never..." "Never..." ¡­¡­ Ji Linran''s ear demon net''s tender voice is still echoing, but it makes her heart more and more painful! Demon Jing, Mommy''s demon Jing! Mommy''s not a good Mommy, is she? Mommy is too selfish, isn''t she? Does Mommy only care about her wishes and hope you live well and healthily, but ignore your real thoughts and demands? It turned out that once, she thought she was bearing all the pain, whether it was from the fatigue of life, the strange eyes of others, or all the ridicule including contempt and disdain. As everyone knows, demon Jing bears no less than her! Have those people ever cursed her as a bad woman and the demon is a wild seed? She never knew that demon Jing had endured so much where she couldn''t see! Those people... How cruel, demon Jing. How old are they! Even, demon Jing was only two or three years old at that time Those people are so cruel She hates the people who hurt the demon net, but what she hates most is herself! If it wasn''t for her, demon Jing, how could she bear this? Demon Jing''s small body, but he bears the accusation and contempt that no adult can bear Yes, she''s incompetent and doesn''t take good care of Yao Jing. She just thinks she''s doing well If it hadn''t been just now, wouldn''t she know what demon Jing really thought all her life? It turned out that demon Jing would be so, understatement, said what he thought. Isn''t it because I''ve been used to it for a long time? ¡­¡­ Ji Linran made a half ring before he recovered his calm. He stared straight ahead and thought about what had happened before. She seems to have been interfering with Yao Jing''s behavior under the pretext of "being good for Yao Jing" and asking him to obey his own arrangement. Since when did she become an autocratic and selfish mother! Such her must be very difficult for emperor Shaoyan and demon Jing. She is so selfish! She sat there blankly, reflecting on herself. Emperor Shaoyan stood not far away and silently guarded her. When his eyes fell on the crystal tears hanging on her cheeks, a touch of helplessness flashed across his eyes. At this time, she suddenly heard a ''hissing'' sound, and suddenly hit a clever sound. This is the primeval forest! She suddenly turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound. Suddenly, even her hair stood up! Look straight at the triangular eyes with fierce light! She took a breath, and a cobra full of her thigh was eyeing her not far from her! Chapter 321 She finally realized what it was like to be stared at by a poisonous tongue. Her heart was trembling and her hands and feet were weak. Even, she even relaxed her breathing and dared not move. For fear of moving, she was surprised that it rushed to bite her However, it is still slowly approaching Ji Linran stood up, but sadly found that her feet were numb! Damn it, she had to move back carefully "Ah!" suddenly she tripped over a branch, and she fell backward in embarrassment! She was so frightened that she saw the snake''s head raised high. It was an attacking posture! Suddenly, a big palm grabbed her waist, and the familiar breath immediately made her heart fall into her stomach. At the same time, the "hissing" sound is close at hand! She couldn''t help shrinking. Her eyes stared at the cobra in horror. It was less than two meters away from her As long as it rushed forward, it was enough to bite her It is said that cobras are poisonous, especially the cobra in the primitive forest! I don''t know if she can insist on going to the hospital to get serum She won''t die here She''s dead. Should emperor Shaoyan be nice to demon Jing? Demon Jing, won''t you forget her soon? Will emperor Shaoyan remember her? What kind of stepmother will he find for demon Jing At this moment, Ji Linran suddenly felt that she didn''t seem to feel fear, and her thoughts had already flown! Suddenly, a crisp voice made her come to her senses! She stared wide and clearly watched a piece of silver light fly to the cobra, imitating the Buddha''s light. Before she could react, she was shot by the silver light and stabbed on the snake''s head. She saw clearly that it was a dagger as thin as a cicada''s wing! The demon clean one! Then, she saw the cobra, which made her fear to the extreme, staggering and falling heavily on the ground. The snake twitched, twitched, straightened and stopped! Only then did she find her voice: "it''s dead?" "As you can see." emperor Shaoyan stepped forward two steps and still held her waist: "are you okay?" Ji Linran shook his head: "it''s all right." "Well." emperor Shaoyan should let go of his hand and turned to walk in the direction of Cobra. "You, be careful!" Ji Linran was worried. Although the cobra died, she was still afraid. Looking at emperor Shaoyan coming forward unprepared, she couldn''t help walking forward a few steps and slowly followed up. She saw that emperor Shaoyan picked up the dagger and pulled up the cobra''s head. At this time, she saw how long the cobra''s winding body was! Visually, it''s five or six meters long. From a close distance, it seems that the head is definitely much thicker than her thighs and not thinner than her waist. It''s really frightening. "Ah, what are you doing? Poisonous!" Ji Linran suddenly saw emperor Shaoyan holding the snake''s neck in one hand, and the other hand raised high and suddenly fell. The snake''s head instantly fell to the ground, and scarlet blood splashed everywhere. Ji Linran couldn''t help exclaiming. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t speak, but his hands and feet were sharp. In Ji Linran''s unbelievable eyes, he soon skinned the snake, cramped, boneless, and set up to prevent even the blood from drying. "Aren''t you afraid of poisoning?" Ji Linran looked at him with some worry. Emperor Shaoyan skillfully cut the snake meat into countless small pieces, then stretched out his hand and showed Ji Linran: "I brought gloves." Ji Linran found that emperor Shaoyan''s hand was wearing gloves that looked like human skin. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it at all. "Can you eat these meat?" Ji Linran looked at the blood sparkling meat: "isn''t it poisonous?" "Just deal with it." emperor Shaoyan looked as usual, as if the question asked by Ji Linran was not a problem at all. Ji Linran saw that emperor Shaoyan took the whole skin of the stripped snake and directly put most of the snake meat in it. She was speechless. Is that ok? "Can you go by yourself?" emperor Shaoyan took the snake meat with one hand, looked at Ji Linran, stretched out a big palm and gestured to hold her. Ji Linran shook his head. Although he was frightened just now, his legs were still weak, but he was far from being able to walk. Emperor Shaoyan was not reluctant. He easily carried the bag. It looked like there was a person with a high kilogram of snake meat. With his big palm holding the middle position, he walked so easily. Ji Linran looked at his relaxed appearance, and a touch of suspicion flashed through his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan gave her the feeling that it was more and more mysterious. Where is it like the proud president, the son of a rich family? It''s more like... Special forces. After special training, it is the top arms that surpass the limits of human body. When they finally saw yejue who was boxing in place and demon Jing who was learning with interest, they found that she had run so far. Is human potential really unlimited? Night Jue saw emperor Shaoyan from a distance. Looking at Ji Linran''s eyes, she flashed a touch of criticism, but her pace was not slow at all. She took over the snake meat in emperor Shaoyan''s hand, held it easily and put it directly on the ground. Ji Linran found that there were two more tents. As soon as the demon net saw Ji Linran, he hurriedly ran over: "Mommy, the demon net won''t make you angry anymore!" Ji Linran was a little ashamed. It seemed that she was too willful. If she hadn''t met emperor Shaoyan, she might have explained here. It''s OK that she died. What''s wrong with such a small demon net? She hooked her lips and picked up the demon Jing: "Mommy is not angry, Mommy, just suddenly want to walk around." "Well." the demon net blinked and looked at the ground thrown by the night Jue next to the tent. He looked strangely at emperor Shaoyan: "Dad, what kind of meat is this?" Emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth before Ji Linran could stop him: "snake meat." The demon Jing was surprised by Ji Linran and cheered happily: "Dad, can you eat snake soup?" Emperor Shaoyan took over the demon net with a smile and looked at him seriously: "have you eaten snake soup?" Demon Jing shook his head and his small face was full of excitement: "some students in the class have eaten vegetable snake soup. I''ve always wanted to try it." "Ha ha... Eat more later. Dad promised that it would be more delicious than vegetable snake." emperor Shaoyan looked at the excited look on the demon net''s face and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, yejue has skillfully taken out the tools for cooking and the solar cooker she carries with her, directly lit the fire, then cleaned the snake meat and took out the prepared spices and ingredients. Yejue is very skilled. When Ji Linran passed by him, he said softly, "brother ye, please." Just when she thought that yejue was as quiet as ever and didn''t speak, she heard yejue look back at her and have an undisguised dissatisfaction: "the trouble is the young master." With that, ignoring the consternation on Ji Linran''s face, he turned his head and continued to deal with the ingredients. Ji Linran looked at yejue''s indifferent back, and a flash of doubt flashed through her eyes. Yejue seemed very dissatisfied with her. She seems to have no place to offend him. Is it because she just ran away willfully and added trouble to Emperor Shaoyan? However, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t say anything. How could he react so much? Her heart flashed a strange idea. Yejue seemed to pay too much attention to Emperor Shaoyan. Just because, is emperor Shaoyan his young master? Or something else? "Come here and wait for dinner. Yejue can do it by herself." emperor Shaoyan suddenly called her. Ji Linran ignored yejue''s eyes and walked quickly towards emperor Shaoyan. "Night Jue...... how old?" Ji Linran looked at the busy figure not far away, couldn''t help looking at emperor Shaoyan and asked. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her strangely: "three years younger than me. It''s already thirty-one. What''s the matter?" "No, I just suddenly feel that yejue''s age seems not young. He is not married and has no girlfriend?" although Ji Linran is asking this question, he has a faint answer in his heart. "No, he said he didn''t want to get married too early." emperor Shaoyan didn''t hide from her: "everyone has his own aspirations, let him." Ji Linran nodded, and his eyes fell on yejue. A touch of complexity flashed across her eyes. She really felt that yejue seemed to hate her. In the evening, Ji Linran, demon Jing and Emperor Shaoyan slept in a tent, while yejue slept in another small tent. Ji Linran suddenly sat up in the middle of the night. Her lower abdomen was uncomfortable. She hesitated to look at the dark night outside. She hesitated. Her physiological instinct overcame her fear. She took a flashlight and passed her clothes. "Where to?" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her. Ji Linran looked at the demon Jing lying on emperor Shaoyan''s arm, sleeping soundly, and gently shook his head: "it''s convenient for me to do it myself." Emperor Shaoyan looked at the sleeping demon net, hesitated and said, "be careful, don''t go too far." There was a flash of chagrin in his eyes. He and yejue were both men. It was always enough to get out of the tent, but he ignored that Ji Linran was a woman. Some things were not prepared. Ji Linran nodded, took a flashlight and went out. She looked at the fire in front of the tent, which was as bright as day, burning burning burning oil. It was so strong that she could feel the heat from a long distance. She couldn''t help but go a little farther. After she solved it, she turned around and kicked something under her feet. She couldn''t help lighting it with her hand. She stared in horror: "ah!" Chapter 322 The scream of panic broke the silent night in an instant, and suddenly startled countless birds! The next moment, Emperor Shaoyan had appeared in front of her. He hugged her in his arms and swept around with a dignified face. What he held in his hand was the dagger that cut iron like mud. Emperor Shaoyan scanned it again and didn''t find anything dangerous. He scanned it again and didn''t find it. He looked at Ji Linran with a frightened face and asked softly, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t be afraid. Tell me what you see?" Ji Linran felt that emperor Shaoyan was there. His fear weakened a lot, but he still didn''t dare to look back. He just hinted and pointed to the place not far below his feet. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the past and said, "just because of that skeleton? The brain bone after people die?" Ji Linran wanted to cry without tears: "skeleton, that''s skeleton. Which woman is not afraid?" Emperor Shaoyan was helpless and sighed to appease her: "well, don''t be afraid. I forgot to tell you. There are many wild animals here, and many people are buried in the mouth of wild animals. Therefore, it''s not impossible to see human bones everywhere." He was a little helpless. He thought that the most dangerous thing was the beast that would eat people and even bite people to death. Who thought it was just a bone, but he could make the little woman scream and lose her color. "Let''s go, let''s go back!" emperor Shaoyan took Ji Linran, who was holding his clothes, back to the tent. Just before he left, he glanced at the skeleton and noticed the blue and black in the skeleton''s eye socket, and a touch of depth flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Back to the place full of lights, Ji Linran finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at being awakened by her and guarding the demon net''s night Jue, she was a little embarrassed: "brother ye, I''m sorry." Night Jue looked at Ji Linran and Emperor Shaoyan. She nodded imperceptibly and left directly. Ji Linran stared at the back of yejue and became more and more sure. Just now, she was sure that she caught his dissatisfaction or disdain, but she didn''t show it in front of emperor Shaoyan. However, yejue, why do you hate her? In the past, I seemed to have a good impression of her. Since when, I seem to be disgusted with her. Ji Linran sighed, forget it, don''t want to. She is not RMB. She can''t make everyone like it! What''s more, even in RMB, there are people who hate the rich. "You sleep with the demon Jing. I have something to do with yejue." emperor Shaoyan said and walked out of the tent. Night Jue was just about to lie down. When she saw emperor Shaoyan, she was stunned. She collected the strange look from the bottom of her eyes and looked respectfully at emperor Shaoyan: "young master." "Don''t get up. I''ll leave after a few words." emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth lightly, with a business attitude. He didn''t see the annoyance at the bottom of yejue''s eyes. "Yes, young master." yejue also looked light. "Just now, what frightened the lady was a skeleton..." emperor Shaoyan slowly opened his mouth and saw the disapproval of the bottom of yejue''s eyes. He slowly continued: "that''s a skeleton with blue and black eyes." Night Jue was stunned: "was it not bitten by wild animals, but poisoned?" Emperor Shaoyan nodded his head. If his eyesight was not always better than ordinary people, otherwise, he would not see the subtle difference in the place where the light was insufficient. "Murdered, abandoned in the wilderness?" yejue guessed. "No matter what the reason is, let our people come here. I feel that this matter is unusual. It''s better to be careful." emperor Shaoyan ordered. After all, not only he and yejue, but also his wife and children who have no self-protection ability. He can''t let them be threatened by any danger. Night Jue nodded, and Emperor Shaoyan turned and walked out. Night Jue naturally understood the reason why emperor Shaoyan made this decision. There was a flash of complexity in the fundus of her eyes and her hand was lifted gently. She gently clicked on the fashionable solar charging watch. The red light on the dial flashed, and night Jue put down her hand. When Emperor Shaoyan returned to the tent, he saw Ji Linran lying next to the sleeping demon Jing, his eyes wide open, staring straight at the tent top with a dull expression. Hearing the sound, he looked back and saw the emperor Shaoyan coming in. "Have you finished your story? It''s so fast." Ji Linran looked as usual. Emperor Shaoyan lay down next to her, took her into his arms and patted her back, so that she could relax early. Ji Linran''s tight back gradually relaxed and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "am I too timid? I always feel that there are some abnormalities here, a little scary." Emperor Shaoyan looked at her and smiled: "the primitive forest is naturally different from the man-made forest. Here is the most real biological chain of the law of the jungle." Ji Linran understood that what he said was true, but she was still worried: "I always feel my heart beating faster, otherwise, let''s go back." Emperor Shaoyan printed a kiss on her eyebrows: "don''t worry, isn''t demon Jing having a good time? Don''t worry, I won''t put your mother and son in danger." Ji Linran thought that when he ate snake soup during the day, the demon Jing was delicious. His small face was full of excitement and nodded reluctantly. They closed their eyes and went to sleep. Suddenly, Emperor Shaoyan opened his eyes, gently released Ji Linran, got up and went out! Just out of the tent, I saw the leopard not far from the tent! Due to the fire, I didn''t want to give up the delicious food. I had to walk around the tent. When the leopard saw emperor Shaoyan, he immediately issued a low warning sound. Emperor Shaoyan whispered a warning: "if you don''t want to die, go away!" in his hand, there was an iron cutting dagger. At this time, yejue also came out, was gently waved by Emperor Shaoyan, and walked back! The young master is much better than him. He doesn''t need to worry. The leopard seemed to feel the provocation of emperor Shaoyan, roared angrily, tried to attack, but was afraid of the bright fire. Emperor Shaoyan was too lazy to take care of it. He threw his hand directly. The dagger crossed an arc, skimmed over the leopard''s head and plunged directly into the tree! "Ow..." the leopard suddenly screamed, turned and ran away! Left a thin blood stain, and half an ear! Emperor Shaoyan walked over, pulled out the dagger, glanced at an inconspicuous corner in the left rear, and the other leopard turned and left. He sneered. It turned out that the other one was also a leopard. He stared at the size of the later leopard and the direction of departure, and suddenly understood that it was a pair of leopards, one in the light and the other in the dark. As soon as he got out of the tent, he felt that there was another breath not far away. He thought it was the tiger''s. in order to frighten the two animals, Ji Linran, who didn''t want to wake up and fell asleep, took his hand to scare them away. Unexpectedly, it was just two leopards. The combat effectiveness of leopards is not a little worse than that of tigers. He turned back and entered the tent. Ji Linran had opened his eyes: "what happened?" As soon as emperor Shaoyan went out, she already knew and woke up instantly. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head and didn''t want her to be frightened: "I''m just like you. It''s convenient to go out. However, I''m more lucky than you. I didn''t encounter anything scary." Ji Linran listened to Emperor Shaoyan''s joke and hooked his lips: "yes, you have great courage. Even if you see it, you won''t be afraid." Emperor Shaoyan lay down and patted her head: "this is the difference between men and women. Go to sleep and it will be dawn soon." Ji Linran nodded, and Emperor Shaoyan closed his eyes until dawn. After waking up, yejue went to find water. Several people simply freshened up and went on. Target, the largest waterfall in the primeval forest! Demon Jing was in high spirits. Ji Linran was a little weak, and the night Jue face was expressionless. Only emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of vigilance at the bottom of his eyes as he got closer and closer to the waterfall. Gradually, not only emperor Shaoyan, Jue all night, but even Ji Linran felt abnormal. "Is it too quiet here, not even the sound of birds! Moreover, there are more and more such things! We won''t be in the animal base camp?" Ji Linran looked carefully at his feet, pulled the demon Jing and walked carefully. The more human bones, she had to wonder if she was close to the animal base camp. Otherwise, where did so many human bones come from? Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "no, if it was an animal base camp, it would never be so quiet." Emperor Shaoyan looked at the night Jue: "let them come." Emperor Shaoyan''s experience told him that danger was approaching. Night Jue nodded and did not avoid Ji Linran''s mother and son, sending a signal directly. Then after waiting for a while, yejue looked at emperor Shaoyan: "I''ll enter the mountain right away." Emperor Shaoyan nodded and a line of four continued to walk in. Walking, he became emperor Shaoyan in front, night Jue in the back, and mother and son in the middle. Suddenly a gust of wind blew, with an inexplicable and strange smell, and Ji Linran''s hat was suddenly blown away! She saw that the hat fell a few steps away, told the demon Jing, let go of him, and walked over. She picked up her hat, then turned around and took two steps. She didn''t know what she stepped on, and her feet fell in an instant! "Ah!" Ji Linran was startled, and what made her more frightened was that her ankles were caught! It was creepy and spread all over the body in an instant. Chapter 323 "Ah! Emperor Shaoyan, come on, something has caught my ankle!" Ji Linran shouted to Emperor Shaoyan and pulled his feet out. Emperor Shaoyan rushed to Ji Linran with amazing speed. Grasp Ji Linran''s leg and pull it hard! "Ah, it hurts, damn it, what is it..." Ji Linran frowned with pain, not only because of the pulling strength, but also because of the weight on the opposite side, which seemed very heavy. Moreover, she bit her ankle hard, and her ankle hurt deeply. Damn it, won''t you bite off her foot? "Endure!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly released her, squatted directly to the position where Ji Linran''s feet fell into, directly pulled out the dagger and inserted it in Ji Linran''s unbelievable eyes! In an instant, Ji Linran felt that her ankle was loosened. She quickly pulled it out and saw that the trouser legs and shoes were stained with dark blood. Emperor Shaoyan quickly took off her shoes and socks and quickly cut off a trouser leg with a dagger. Ji Linran didn''t know why: "what''s in it? It doesn''t seem to be bitten by mouth. It''s not my blood." "Yes, I know, but this blood is poisonous and unsuitable for contact." emperor Xiao Yan gently hinted at the night''s side, and the night''s shadow laid down the evil spirits. The devil came running. He took out a shovel''s shape directly from his backpack. "Mommy, are you okay?" demon Jing ran over worried. Looking at Ji Linran''s still frightened face, he thought and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "Dad, let''s go back." At this time, yejue suddenly said, "young master." His voice attracted the eyes of a family of three. They all looked at the place where yejue was dug, and Ji Linran felt creepy when he saw the naked, bloody, but still slightly shaking thing called "hand" for the time being! "This is human?" Ji Linran felt that what she saw and heard today had washed away her cognition. "Continue." emperor Shaoyan stared at the object with his eyes. With the night Jue digging out the redundant picture, a distorted human like object appeared in the pit. A rag of dirty, invisible cloth wrapped around the ball. The upper part of the waist has been dug out, but the whole person is twisted there. Except for his two arms, he is normal. His body is twisted and his neck is twisted. What''s more terrible is that his back seems to have extra things. Demon Jing looked at him, blinked, and looked curiously at emperor Shaoyan: "Dad, is this the orc in the cartoon?" His words fell, and Ji Linran''s face changed. She would never believe that there would be such a human and semi animal thing in this world. "No, gene mutation?" Ji Linran felt that his words had no credibility, but how to explain this thing in front of him? Emperor Shaoyan stared at the thing with a dignified face, and at this time, the thing had been dug out by yejue. It was a man with the same limbs as human beings. The two were called hands for the time being, although they were more like claws. The two legs of the lower limbs were bent like frogs. That face is more like a person, with messy hair like weeds, which has long been in a mess. What''s striking is the protrusion on the back. If it''s a fracture, if it''s like this, people will die long ago. "Dad, what is his back? Wings?" demon Jing looked confused and curious. The standard was'' those who don''t know are not afraid. '' Emperor Shaoyan took the dagger and squatted down gently. The dagger swept his back accurately. The rag broke open and exposed the convex part inside. Ji Linran stared at the two sarcomas in an instant. His face was frightened: "wings?" Emperor Shaoyan stared at the pair of things like small meat wings. He took a branch and poked it hard, but the object shook violently. Suddenly, he opened his eyes with great effort, issued a low warning sound in his throat, and exposed his fangs. Ji Linran was facing the eyes with slender pupils like civet cats. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He pulled the demon Jing and took a step back! Yejue came forward, stared at the beast''s face, looked carefully, and suddenly said, "are you human?" There was a twist on the face, trembling all over, as if suffering endless pain. "Don''t ask, even if he still retains his hearing, he has already lost his ability to speak! Asking is also a waste of time. Give him a good time." emperor Shaoyan slowly opened his mouth. Yejue nodded. She came forward and didn''t know where to take out a dagger. She gently crossed her throat. A touch of pain flashed across her face. Then she relaxed in relief. Her last eyes fell on yejue with gratitude. Ji Linran felt relieved when he saw the eyes that let her seep and closed them. "Shaoyan, is this human?" she was a little hard to say. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe her eyes. There would be such a ''human'' in the world. Emperor Shaoyan sighed: "he is the one who has been harmed. Someone is carrying out a crazy taboo experiment." "Taboo experiment?" Ji Linran suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind and said in silence: "it won''t be those so-called doctors who want to pursue species to break through the limit. What''s the experiment of the perfect combination of human and animal?" Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "almost." There was a chill in his eyes. I''m afraid the other party was not a doctor of pathological research, but some people who made more powerful human monsters to meet their selfish desires for personal interests. I just don''t know who is behind the scenes. "Young master, do you want to give it to..." yejue gestured and pointed up. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "don''t frighten the snake first. Since the other party dares to do such a thing, it shows that the government should have their talents, so they can do such a thing without fear. However, inform the people of long Linshi and quickly investigate whether there is a place where Dugu Ming once appeared." "Young master, do you doubt Dugu Ming?" yejue asked and took out the signal. "I can''t think of anyone else except him." emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed cold: "Dugu qianyun once said that her father is not only recuperating abroad, but also making a great medical breakthrough. Once he succeeds, he will become the greatest doctor in the world! However, Dugu Ming always liked to use the sword to attack others. He was cruel and ruthless. It''s not surprising that he did such a crazy thing! " Night Jue nodded and asked, "tell long Shao all this?" "Well, tell him that he will try his best to check Dugu Ming." emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a light. If these things were really done by Dugu Ming, his coming here, even if he was just playing, would make Dugu Ming nervous. Then, naturally, action will be taken. However, long Lin Shi''s words to check Dugu Ming can also divert Dugu Ming''s attention, and he can find opportunities to master more evidence. Yejue nodded and soon pressed again and again on the signal, looking serious. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly said, "forget it, turn it on." Yejue nodded, put away the signal, directly took out the global satellite mobile phone, opened the mobile phone and handed it to Emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan took over, dialed long Linshi''s phone and told him what he found here. Emperor Shaoyan said and suddenly said, "no, my woman, I will protect myself. I don''t need long Shao to kill one stone with one stone!" Then he hung up the phone. "Let''s go, the enemy will come right away according to the signal!" emperor Shaoyan looked at demon Jing: "son, next, we''re going to stage a police and bandit film. Are you afraid?" "Not afraid!" the demon raised his head high, and his little face was full of excitement. Ji Linran was speechless. Absolutely all the aggressive genes of this child were inherited from emperor Shaoyan. Yejue carried something on her back and a group of four quickly left here. Four people left only ten minutes, and soon a pair of people drove towards here. The leading man looked at the renovated ground, there were bits and pieces of blood, and looked at the man stooping aside: "yesterday''s failed products are buried here?" The bowing man nodded, "yes, sir, this is it." The leading man turned around and slapped each other: "bastard! The master warned us countless times to be careful and be more careful! Now someone has found out. Don''t want your life?" "Spare your life, sir, spare your life. The small and the small have set up many traps around. Moreover, they often drive the wild animals around. Even if someone comes, they will be torn apart by the wild animals... I really don''t know how anyone can escape the wild animals and find here..." the man knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. The leader retracted his eyes in disgust: "get up and send someone to search the mountain immediately! We must find out who found the secret and defeat the achievements!" "Yes, yes..." the man quickly took a group of people and left. The leading man stared in a certain direction, and a flash of fear flashed through his eyes: the owner said that emperor Shao of Gangbei city seemed to appear in a small town outside the virgin forest. He didn''t know where he was going. Did he come here? If that''s the case, it''s terrible! Chapter 324 "Young master, it is reported from long Shao that Dugu Ming once participated in an experimental Seminar on discussing the commonality between humans and animals. Although it caused the shame of many defenders, it still made him achieve his goal and attracted many like-minded perverts. It seems that an organization called "gene seminar" has been established. "Yejue received the news and quickly reported it to Emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan nodded faintly, and a touch of ridicule flashed across his eyes. A group of decent beasts! In the name of research, cover for their selfish desires! "Send a message to long Linshi, don''t scare the snake, wait for me to go back." emperor Shaoyan looked at the sunset sun, and a hint of ridicule flashed across his eyes. Dugu Ming, Mingming is going to sunset, and he was looking forward to rising to noon again. I don''t know what it means, it''s ridiculous! However, I don''t know what Dugu Ming''s research results are at this time. If... There are a lot of mutant species, it will be really troublesome! There was a cold flash in his eyes. Those species whose genes had been changed did not belong to the world, and living was just a puppet and tool used by Dugu Ming. "Let our people come here quickly. I need to leave for two days." emperor Shaoyan flashed a deep meaning at the bottom of his eyes. It seems that he needs to explore this matter himself. "Young master..." a flash of disapproval flashed across yejue''s face: "belong to..." Emperor Shaoyan raised his hand lightly and looked at him firmly: "do as I say." "... yes." yejue nodded reluctantly. Ji Linran cooked the dishes skillfully, and the demon Jing on one side swallowed his mouth with hunger. "Mommy, how long will it be?" demon Jing was a little hungry. He smelled the faint smell of vegetables and felt more and more suffering. "It will take a while!" Ji Linran looked back at the demon net, laughing and angry: "you deserve it. Who told you not to eat when you should eat at noon?" Demon Jing was speechless. Wasn''t he very hungry at that time? However, this is not the reason for not eating on time. Emperor Shaoyan and yejue came back. Although they didn''t go far, Ji Linran still didn''t hear what they were saying. Just saw two people hurriedly open their mouth: "come and have dinner." Said, she accelerated the speed of frying in her hand, and soon, it came out! Just as she was about to reach out and carry it to the table, Emperor Shaoyan came over: "I''ll come!" Then he took the food from her hand and put it on the table. Ji Linran revived and was a little surprised. Emperor Shaoyan, when was it so "close to the people"? She suddenly felt that yejue was looking at her. When she looked at it, she caught a flash of complexity at the bottom of yejue''s eyes, and then recovered her usual expressionless face. She was more and more sure that yejue seemed to have an unusual feeling for emperor Shaoyan. Her heart is a little complicated. She doesn''t discriminate against the feelings between the same sex. However, she feels strange when she feels that yejue is unusual to Emperor Shaoyan. She actually had a potential rival in love, and she was around emperor Shaoyan, even longer than the time between her and Emperor Shaoyan. She couldn''t help being a little uncomfortable. "Ran Ran, what are you thinking?" emperor Shaoyan walked up to her, stood still in front of her and stared at her. "Oh, no!" Ji Linran regained consciousness and hurriedly continued cooking, but he still put too much salt. Ji Linran just took one mouthful and couldn''t help drinking a lot of water. God, it''s so salty. She doubts that she won''t be robbed, will she sell salt? She quickly picked up the dish: "this, don''t eat it. It''s too salty." She said she was going to put it aside, but she was taken by Emperor Shaoyan: "it doesn''t matter. Just cross the water?" When Ji Linran didn''t have time to object, Emperor Shaoyan quickly poured the water on the dish, then poured the water out, took chopsticks and put them in his mouth, chewed it gently twice, and said to Ji Linran, "much better." Ji Linran didn''t believe it and quickly tasted it. It was much better, but the taste was also much lighter. The night Jue on one side was so silent that she didn''t lift her head or eyes. Demon Jing couldn''t wait to taste it and frowned: "Dad, it''s too light to taste, okay?" Emperor Shaoyan knocked on him: "everyone''s taste is different." Demon Jing ate other dishes silently. Emperor Shaoyan ate up the dish. Ji Linran couldn''t help smiling on his face. After dinner, Emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran sat outside the tent. Ji Linran leaned against emperor Shaoyan and wore emperor Shaoyan''s clothes. They snuggled up and looked at the stars. "The stars here are really clear and close as if you could reach for them!" Ji Linran said with some emotion: "the sky in Gangbei city is really too turbid. Although it is much better than other cities, it is still far from the original ecology here." Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "of course, so if you like, I''ll take you out with the demon net to relax if you have a chance in the future." "Well, good." Ji Linran deserved to be happy, but she knew in her heart that she would not come here again next time. Although it is inaccessible, relatively quiet, with good air and scenery, it is also dangerous. Every day was so thrilling that her little heart couldn''t bear it. Moreover, there are still many environments that have not been polluted by human beings. There is no need to come here to be frightened, isn''t it? "Tomorrow, we should be able to go to the waterfall. After seeing there, we''ll go back." emperor Shaoyan lightly said the plan and looked at Ji Linran: "do you still have anything you want?" Ji Linran was so busy that she shook her head. She was not a demon net. She wanted to fly back immediately. Only demon Jing was excited to see the tigers, lions, leopards and even jackals attacking them. "Well, at that time, I''ll leave and yejue will send you back." emperor Shaoyan said slowly. Ji Linran suddenly looked up: "don''t you go back with us?" "No, I have something to deal with. Let yejue accompany you back, good!" emperor Shaoyan printed a kiss on her eyebrows. "Then you, pay attention to safety! Protect yourself!" Ji Linran had already felt that after the thing she met before, many things were different. Emperor Shaoyan naturally had her own things to deal with. As long as she worked hard, she didn''t become a stumbling block for him. "Well, don''t worry." emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips, and they were close together. Yejue stood at the door of her tent and looked at the two close people through the curtain. A touch of complexity flashed through her eyes and her hands didn''t feel clenched. At this time, a wind blew, but emperor Shaoyan tightened his body in an instant, stood up and pulled up Ji Linran: "let''s go!" With that, he strode into the tent, holding the sleeping demon net in one hand and things in the other hand. He said to the night Jue who also packed up his things and walked out of the tent: "burn all the things that can''t be taken away!" Then he threw his things to yejue, holding Ji Linran in one hand and demon Jing in the other, and took the lead in leaving! Night Jue nodded and lit everything quickly to keep up with emperor Shaoyan! "Has anyone come?" Ji Linran was curious: "how do you know?" Emperor Shaoyan inadvertently looked at Lin ran in the last season with curious eyes and sighed helplessly: "that gust of wind has the smell of strangers." Ji Linran nodded and wanted to ask Di Shaoyan: did you borrow your nose from a wolf dog? However, looking at yejue''s serious face, Emperor Shaoyan also looked grim, so he swallowed back and tried to take steps with God Shaoyan''s steps. Soon, they did not know how far they were. After running out for a while, yejue soon came back: "there is a cave over there." Soon, the party entered the cave. In addition to some strange smell, it looked clean. "This used to be the home of a bear?" her eyes fell on the huge footprints in the corner. Night Jue a meal and nodded. Emperor Shaoyan gently sniffed and looked at yejue: "how did you deal with that bear?" Night Jue looked as usual: "after being led out, the drug fan fainted. He won''t wake up until noon tomorrow!" However, may never wake up, after all, the law of the jungle. Night Jue added another sentence silently. "Well, make do and have a rest. It''s easy to get lost at night. It''s even worse." Di Shaoyan handed a blanket to Ji Linran. Ji Linran was somewhat weak, obviously having the most comfortable mattress, but was burned up. Now she can make complaints about Tucao: "those things are burning." Unexpectedly, Emperor Shaoyan burned tents, mattresses and other items without blinking in this place where there was a serious shortage of materials. Now everyone suffered together. Night Jue''s eyes flashed a touch of contempt, but emperor Shaoyan was helpless: "if you don''t burn those things, the other party''s hounds will find us in the shortest time." Ji Linran was embarrassed and embarrassed: "sorry, I don''t know..." "It doesn''t matter, all women don''t know." emperor Shaoyan said faintly. Ji Linran blinked. Everyone and women didn''t know. So, is she more than one, and less than one? "Can they find us easily?" Ji Linran was worried. Chapter 325 "No, go to bed quickly and hurry tomorrow." emperor Shaoyan said, holding the demon net, and closed his eyes against the wall. Ji Linran nodded. She understood that the answer to her question was yes. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have left early. Not in a special period, Emperor Shaoyan never delayed demon Jing''s sleep as much as possible, but obviously, even demon Jing must get up early tomorrow. After saying this, the situation is really serious. Although she never understood who was chasing them? She fell asleep in a daze, but was suddenly awakened by Emperor Shaoyan. She found that it was already dawn "Get up and go!" emperor Shaoyan patted Ji Linran on the cheek, called her up, directly picked up the demon net and strode out. Ji Linran hurriedly followed, and yejue dealt with the aftermath as usual and packed up her things. The four of them, except the sleeping demon Jing, all quickened their pace as much as possible. After walking for a while, Ji Linran felt tired. She really regretted that she might as well not come. When she came, she dragged everyone back. She didn''t play much. Instead, she always encountered all kinds of thrills. She really doesn''t like this unknown thrill. "Can you still insist?" emperor Shaoyan slowed down and looked at Ji Linran. Ji Linran nodded, but he didn''t even bother to say anything. The soles of his feet are probably worn out, right? She held back. "Well, hold on, we''ll be at the waterfall soon!" emperor Shaoyan encouraged her. Ji Linran nodded, "let''s go." However, it was not as smooth as everyone thought. It was already faint. I could hear the roar of the dog. Emperor Shaoyan was cold at the bottom of his eyes, and the night Jue on one side had said, "young master, I''ll go." Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran and the sleeping demon net with an unknown face, and could only nod. Yejue put down her things and quickly dodged and disappeared in front of her. Ji Linran blinked and didn''t understand what the two people were talking about. Half a ring, the barking of the dog disappeared, and soon the night Jue appeared! "Which direction did you lead them?" asked emperor Shaoyan. "Left rear." night Jue said faintly. Ji Linran didn''t know, so: "why not the front?" Yejue stared at her, but she didn''t speak. Emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth: "it''s not 100% to lead the other party away. If it causes the other party''s doubt, it will look for the opposite position." "Well, I see." Ji Linran was a little embarrassed. She seemed to know nothing. "Don''t understand, ask me." emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth lightly. He knew that these things were too strange for a woman. The performance of this little woman was not easy for a woman who had never been in contact with these things. Ji Linran nodded shyly, but with a smile on his face: "en." The four of them walked in the direction identified by Emperor Shaoyan, but Ji Linran was eager to leave. Because more and more human skeletons appeared, and many of them were fresh. There were some blood stains and shredded meat. It was really a test of her acceptance. Although she knew that these were only bones left after the beast swallowed them, she felt her scalp numb at the thought of the source of these bones. Especially the smell in the air seems more and more strange. It seems damp and smelly. The emperor Shaoyan''s face was dignified. When his eyes scanned the bones around him, the mood in the bottom of his eyes seemed to be suppressing something. Finally, he gradually heard the sound of water, and Ji Linran''s tired body was swept away! With her strong spirit, she quickened her pace with emperor Shaoyan. The sound of the water was getting louder and louder. She even felt the moisture in the air, indicating that the waterfall was getting bigger and bigger. Moreover, it is said that this is the largest waterfall, and she can''t help feeling a little excited. With the increase of the sound, demon Jing woke up. He rubbed his bleary eyes, looked at the handsome face close at hand, and blinked: "Dad, are you holding mine?" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t respond. He said, "wake up, the waterfall will arrive soon." Demon Jing was so excited that he wanted to come down, but was stopped by Emperor Shaoyan. "You walk too slowly, Dad holds you." emperor Shaoyan holds demon Jing steadily, and he can''t see the sequelae after holding a child for a long time. It''s amazing that your arms can move freely. Demon Jing nodded excitedly and was held by his father. He can always see far away. Demon Jing suddenly shouted, "Dad, I see the waterfall. It''s right there. It''s so big and powerful." The demon''s face and voice were excited. Emperor Shaoyan also flashed a light smile on his face. The speed was faster, and Ji Linran also followed with more effort. Night Jue''s eyes swept Ji Lin''s feet, which were a little difficult. She looked at her face without pain, but with a look of joy. There was a flash of confusion at the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that she was different from the people he knew. However, no matter how different it is, it always hinders the existence of the young master. Finally, as the sound became louder and louder, it gradually seemed like thunder. The sound became louder and louder. I''m afraid I couldn''t hear it at all if I didn''t speak loudly face to face. Demon Jing looked at the approaching waterfall excitedly, couldn''t wait to get off the ground and strode forward. The waterfall is not surrounded by soil, but by sand. Demon Jing ran over, and Ji Linran also ran over, saving him from falling. And Emperor Shaoyan suddenly stepped on something and kicked it gently. His face changed and a white bone! He suddenly looked up and shouted at the name of the waterfall: "don''t go there!" "What''s the matter?" the mother and son didn''t know why, especially the demon net, with a dissatisfied face. "Water, not clean!" emperor Shaoyan spit out this sentence, which attracted Ji Linran''s dissatisfaction: "how can it be not clean? This is flowing water, living water!" She hasn''t taken a bath for several days. Ever since here, even a simple forehead wipe is extravagant, and she has to walk so many roads every day. She feels that her whole person stinks. Now I told her that after she had been looking forward to taking a bath for so long, I told her that the water was dirty? You''re kidding! Demon Jing was also unhappy: "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to teach me to take a bath in the pool under the waterfall? Don''t you mean what you say?" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t explain. He just staggered his steps and kicked out the things under his feet. He opened his mouth to the mother and son who wanted to cry on his face: "I''ll take you to the hot spring for swimming. Here, don''t go into the water." When Ji Linran was still measuring where there was a hot spring, demon Jing couldn''t wait to agree. Emperor Shaoyan raised his chin slightly to night, and night Jue had quickly gone downstream. "You''ll be here with yejue waiting for the person to pick you up. I left." yejue said to her mother and son, then looked at the demon Jing who obviously wanted to say something and said, "son, you''ve grown up and are a strong little man, so you should learn to protect your mommy." Demon Jing nodded solemnly: "Dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of Mommy." Night Jue came back and nodded. Emperor Shaoyan left and soon disappeared in front of everyone. Ji Linran flashed in his heart. Night Jue picked up the demon net: "young master, let me hold you." Yejue nodded reluctantly, a little depressed, not only because she couldn''t go into the water and learn to swim, but even her father left. Night Jue looked at Ji Linran and didn''t say anything. She just motioned Ji Linran to follow him. The three of them soon walked upstream. I didn''t see anything I didn''t want to see along the way. Ji Linran was in a much better mood. Finally, she saw what yejue had done before. It turned out that he blew up a cave that could hold four or five people at an inconspicuous position near the waterfall. Ji Linran couldn''t help but wonder: "what did you do just now?" "Well, come in." yejue has gone in with the demon net. The three of them squatted tightly in the innermost part. In particular, they could hear the noise of people, and they became more and more cautious. Even the demon Jing seemed to understand. He covered his mouth with his small hand and didn''t make a sound. Soon, as if footsteps came, Ji Linran''s heart was raised! She is not afraid of anything. Her only worry is demon Jing. At this time, it seemed that a group of people spoke. Soon, the two groups seemed to fight together. Yejue still looked as usual. She didn''t mean to go out to help at all. "Brother ye, why don''t you go out and help?" Ji Linran was a little strange. Why didn''t he go up and help his associates? "No!" yejue replied, but it was still a simple word. Ji Linran didn''t know why, but a touch of irony flashed on yejue''s face: "if the two groups of people above are the tracks of the enemy?" Ji Linran''s meal Chapter 326 Ji Linran didn''t know why. A touch of ridicule flashed across yejue''s face: "if the two groups of people above were deliberately done by the enemy?" Ji Linran stopped talking. At this time, I heard the two groups of people above. They didn''t seem to know what they said. They had already moved their hands. Ji Linran looked at yejue, and a joke flashed across his eyes. Did he do it deliberately? Deliberately fight? Then, even deliberately bleeding? Intentional death? Night Jue felt Ji Linran''s eyes. A touch of cold flashed across her eyes. She stared at Ji Linran coldly and turned her head: "look at the results." Ji Linran was also silent. Yes, even if the two sides were the enemy and us, the result would not change because of the three of them. The enemy is strong and I am weak. They have no other results except sending them into the mouth of the tiger. If the enemy is weak and I am strong, it is much better to go out after the results come out than to become a hostage now. I don''t know how long it took. Ji Linran felt that his legs were numb. Yejue suddenly moved: "I''ll go out and have a look." "Be careful." Ji Linran said, but he ignored the night Jue head. Ji Linran feels more and more awkward. Why do you hate her? Simply hate him, or hate her who can stay with emperor Shaoyan? "Mommy, uncle yejue, don''t you like Mommy?" demon Jing looked at Ji Linran curiously. Ji Linran shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe." Demon net holds Ji Linran''s thigh: "it doesn''t matter. Demon net likes Mommy." Ji Linran smiled happily. Yes, yejue is the escort of emperor Shaoyan. It has nothing to do with her. Frankly, she is just a familiar stranger. She can''t be affected by his attitude. Soon, yejue came back and picked up the demon net: "let''s go." Ji Linran followed up, walked out of the cave and walked a distance before he saw a group of people sitting and standing. When he saw Ji Linran, someone had come. "Sister in law, are you all right?" Zhan Tian smiled when he saw that Ji Linran''s mother and son were all right. Ji Linran looked and immediately smiled: "brother, are you here too?" "Yes, come and see our little emperor!" after that, Zhan Tian''s hand extended to Yao Jing. Unexpectedly, Yao Jing suddenly turned his head and avoided Zhan Tian''s big hand. "I''m not Xiao Di Shao, I''m Yao Jing." Yao Jing corrected Zhan Tian''s name, and his face was full of seriousness. Zhan Tian smiled helplessly: "well, well, it''s not Xiaodi Shao, it''s Xiaoyao Jing, okay?" Demon Jing nodded with satisfaction. Ji Linran looked behind Zhan Tian. He was curious that Qin Huan and Zhao Yu were not there. Zhan Tian noticed her eyes and explained, "they have gone with Shaoyan." Ji Linran nodded, that''s good. "Let''s go quickly. After all, this is not the enemy''s territory. We will definitely come back to find the venue in a moment. In particular, we want to kidnap you or demon Jing to threaten Shaoyan, younger brothers and sisters. Can you insist?" Zhan Tian asked. He looked a little embarrassed and his face was full of tired Ji Linran. Ji Linran clenched his teeth secretly: "yes." No, I have to. We can''t let everyone delay the trip for her alone, can we? Zhan Tian was also very helpless. He came from men. He must not have any contact with Ji Linran, let alone carry her on his back. These careless men didn''t even take a stretcher. "Hold on, just get on the car. It''s too remote to drive here." Zhan Tian took the demon Jing from yejue''s arms and explained to Ji Linran. "Well, I understand, big brother." Ji Linran said, quickening his pace. The group of people walked out quickly, but they didn''t go far. Sure enough, a group of people surrounded them. Suddenly, Ji Linran''s mother and son were protected by everyone. "Zhan Tian, it''s none of your fight field''s business at all. Why bother to get involved!" the visitor was not someone else, but Zhao Kun. Zhan Tian looked at Zhao Kun and smiled: "don''t you know that Shaoyan''s business is the business of my fighting field? I also want to say that Dugu Ming''s business is none of your business. Why do you Zhao Kun bother to get involved all the way? After all, Dugu Ming didn''t even show up. If you want to come, you don''t care much about it." Zhao Kun frowned: "Zhan Tian, you are making trouble. Dugu Ming is my follower. Can you do the same?" Zhan Tian converged with a smile: "that''s each other. In that case, let''s make our own decisions." Zhao Kun looked at zhantian and said, "well, as a friend, I advise you to take care of yourself." Zhan Tian just nodded, but didn''t say anything. He raised his hand directly and waved it gently, and the people behind him rushed up. The people behind Zhao Kun also rushed up, and the two sides immediately fought together! "You go!" Zhan Tian dropped a sentence to yejue and rushed up to fight with Zhao Kun! Zhao Kun''s combat effectiveness is not very good. The people he carries are the top killers. Therefore, the people in the fighting field are close to each other. Night Jue hugged demon Jing and whispered to Ji Linran, "go!" The three quickly ran aside! Zhan Tian wanted to leave, but he found that it seemed that the other party did it on purpose. Suddenly, his face changed, broke and fell into a trap! Zhao Kun smiled at this time: "the master has always been resourceful. Naturally, he will not let go of the target he is about to get!" Zhan Tian''s eyes flashed a solemn: "did Dugu Ming go back to the lab?" The news Shaoyan got was that Dugu Ming had returned to the laboratory, so he went to the laboratory and gave it to them. If Dugu Ming didn''t go back, then Zhao Kun smiled: "as long as he catches emperor Shaoyan''s wife and children, Emperor Shaoyan has to spit out even if he gets the evidence from the laboratory!" "Damn it, Zhao Kun, since you know about the laboratory, why do you help the tyrants? You and I have a face-to-face relationship. As long as you are willing to cut off the past, I promise Shaoyan won''t pursue what you did before." Zhan Tian tried to plot against Zhao Kun and mentioned their past friendship. Zhao Kun sneered: "you and I used to be friends of gentlemen, but the master was kind to me. Put away your wishful thinking!" Zhan Tian sighed. It seems that he can only make a quick decision! He gritted his teeth: "brothers, Shaoyan trusted us and handed over his wife and children to us for protection. At this time, he was tricked by the enemy. Brothers, fight!" Suddenly, Zhan Tian''s words got the response of all the brothers in the fighting field. If it weren''t for emperor Shaoyan, the people in the fighting field were still fighting for the chassis every day, but they still couldn''t eat enough and wear warm clothes; If it weren''t for emperor Shaoyan, the people in the fighting field still belong to the least affluent force, licking blood with the knife edge; If it weren''t for emperor Shaoyan, the fighting field was far from its current scale and was bullied by the surrounding small forces. They were still fugitives with today and tomorrow; If it weren''t for emperor Shaoyan, they might have died Zhao Kun also looked cold and shouted: "master, you can wait to see everyone''s performance! Don''t let master have a chance to punish you. If you don''t want to die, just fight! Otherwise, you won''t finish what master told you. You know the end!" Zhao Kun''s words also made all Dugu Ming''s men look cold. Everyone was afraid of the torture that life is better than death! Suddenly desperately! If you don''t want to die, you have to work hard! The fighting between the two sides is even worse! Zhan Tian chopped over a man with his hands, flashed a touch of irritability at the bottom of his eyes, clenched his teeth, and quickly killed Zhao Kun hiding behind the killers! There''s nothing to do. Catch the thief first, catch the king, catch Zhao Kun, and naturally break the current situation! I hope you can hold on there. At this time, yejue and Ji Linran''s mother and son have quickly moved towards the previous parking position. However, when yejue is about to approach, a touch of doubt flashed through her eyes. Dugu Ming was very cunning. He should not be so calm along the way, right? A flash of caution flashed across his eyes. Is he waiting for a rabbit? He immediately stopped. Ji Linran hurriedly stopped. His face was tired and unknown, so: "what''s the matter?" "Dugu Ming, you should watch there, that is, where we came in." yejue said slowly. Ji Linran wondered, "isn''t it very secret there? Moreover, the cars are hidden!" When they came, the cars were hidden under a hidden hillside and covered up. How could Dugu Ming find it? Yejue couldn''t help looking at her: "this is Dugu Ming''s base camp." Ji Linran was helpless: "what should I do?" "Hide and wait for help!" yejue sighed. If it was him, he was sure he could escape Dugu Ming''s search, but with two people, he was not sure! "OK." the three of them went in the other direction. Soon after the three talents left, Dugu Ming brought a group of people here. Dugu Ming looked at the empty surroundings and said to himself, "search, you can''t go far!" Chapter 327 Dugu Ming looked at his scattered men and felt a cold in his eyes. Zhao Kun had sent a signal. As he expected, only yejue ran over with emperor Shaoyan''s woman and son! He''d better let Zhao Kun stop the people in the fighting field. Ji Linran''s mother and son came to catch him in person. Unexpectedly, demon ran was Ji Linran, a woman who had been disfigured by qianyun and had gone abroad. In that case, it was hard for him to believe that qianyun''s tragic death had nothing to do with her. In that case, new hatred and old hatred, Ji Linran''s mother and son, he must hold it in his hand! Fortunately, he had a double to go back to the laboratory instead of him and took away the eyes of emperor Shaoyan. Otherwise, he was really not sure that Shaoyan could retreat from God. Thanks to the transfer of part of the power of emperor Shaoyan. However, the laboratory was exposed! Fortunately, since he knew that emperor Shaoyan came here, he had asked people to transfer important experimental products and materials. Otherwise, it would be destroyed! An empty shell with only some dispensable things left. It''s really worth the life of emperor Shaoyan''s wife and children! I don''t know. Will he use Di''s in exchange for his wife and children''s lives? Dugu Ming felt excited. As long as Di Shi is in hand, he can wash out more money to feed more people! Without emperor Shaoyan and long Lin, it is not enough to be afraid! Then get rid of long Linshi and take Hong Kong North City as the base camp. His influence will spread all over the country sooner or later! Dugu Ming was already greedy for profit! "Master... There''s nothing in the East!" a small team ran back and reported! Dugu Ming''s face was slightly cold and his eyes swept to other directions. The leader of Tuliu team swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help but retreat two steps. Dugu Ming was wandering too much. At this time, another team leader hesitated when he saw the former team leader, and still ran over: "master, the West... Neither!" "Hum, loser! You two, go back and take the punishment yourself!" Dugu Ming said coldly and impatiently. "... yes, master!" the two captains flash a touch of fear at the bottom of their eyes, but they still respond. Being punished is just painful. Just get through it. If you provoke the master''s anger, you will bear the punishment that life is better than death! This is, people from the other two directions ran from two directions. They saw each other and the two dejected little pairs. Their faces changed slightly. They didn''t want to be the last person to report. They didn''t want to, but they shouted out the results at the same time! "Sir, there''s no one here!" the team leader running from the South shouted loudly before he could stand firm. "Sir, there is no in the North!" the people in the North shouted out at the same time! Dugu Ming''s face sank: "a bunch of losers! I''m so excited that I can''t find anyone. Go back and get the punishment myself!" Dugu Ming just breathed a sigh of relief and added: "if you can''t find anyone, you four, go and drink a glass of holy water!" Dugu Ming''s understatement made all four of them change their faces! Qi qiputong knelt to the ground and kowtowed repeatedly: "Lord, spare your life, my subordinates know their mistakes..." Holy water is not holy water, but the extreme poison of evil. It will not kill people, it will only make life worse than death! It eats the initial changes in human genes to test whether the person has the potential to fuse animal genes. Some people will drink a glass of holy water, after experiencing life is better than death, there is no big change, but the outline of their face is big and their palms are big; Some will simply paralyze, wriggle like snakes, but can no longer stand up! Both of them have only one end, that is, the failed test object and the fate of being discarded! And some people simply grow tusks, palms and claws, and long nails What''s more, some people simply tore their hearts and lungs with pain. After three days and three nights, the whole person broke away from the human shape. They not only grew tusks, but also turned their palms into claws, and grew long nails. They even looked like animals. Their upper arms were long, their limbs landed on the ground, and their mouths roared like animals. The whole face lost its human shape, like a beast, and their whole body was covered with hair What''s more, I''m afraid that losing human consciousness is like a obedient beast. When attacking, I just jump on it! But the strength is amazing People who only grow tusks and nails will drink holy water again and become the last kind or completely disabled in the suffering of life! The last one will be taken in together, undergo rigorous training and completely reduced to a beast! What''s more terrible is that this kind of beast is more lethal than tigers and lions! The refined steel was torn to pieces by their claws! Even, cannibalism! The four captains climbed up from the bottom. Naturally, they knew what Dugu Ming had done, so they were extremely afraid of him! But in a moment, the four people''s foreheads were broken and bloody. They were very embarrassed! Dugu Ming glanced at the four people''s embarrassment and flashed a sinister look at the bottom of his eyes: "well, it''s OK to find someone! What''s more," he said slowly: "it''s your honor to drink the holy water. You should feel lucky to contribute to the great world of mankind!" The four people were still kneeling, allowing the blood on their foreheads to flow into their eyes, and they didn''t dare to move! Especially after hearing Dugu Ming''s words, they all trembled unconsciously! Obviously, I felt terrible about what Dugu Ming said! Dugu mingleng hum: "I don''t appreciate it! Get up and find someone soon. Are you really waiting for the holy water?" His words fell, and the four rushed out at a very fast speed, lest they be rewarded with holy water if they were a step slower! Dugu Ming looked at the direction of the four people''s disappearance, and a hint of ridicule flashed across his eyes. He was crazy and would give everyone holy water! Even though he urgently needed fresh blood to fill the experiment, he was not stupid enough to use his own men. Once the people were gone, he couldn''t point at those animals and obey orders, could he? Hum, a bunch of fools! Dugu Ming was in a better mood after several people fled. Emperor Shaoyan, as long as I catch your wife and children, I want to see what else you can play! You dare to investigate me. It''s really suicide! At this time, ye Jue has been walking with Ji Linran''s mother and son for a long time. Ji Linran feels that her feet are going to lose consciousness! Night Jue looked at Ji Linran, who was obviously exhausted, and sighed: "wait here, I''ll go to explore." Unconsciously, the words of yejue are not as concise as at the beginning. Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief, took over the demon net and sat down in the shade of a tree! Suddenly, yejue appeared, with a dignified face: "Dugu Ming, search the mountain!" Then he picked up the demon net and looked at Ji Linran: "we must go quickly." Ji Linran sighed and gritted his teeth: "you go!" "Mommy!" demon Jing called out first and struggled endlessly: "I want mommy, I want to be with Mommy..." "Demon net!" Ji Linran drank low. Looking at the demon net who was afraid and frightened, he barely showed a smile: "son, you have grown up. Listen to your mother, your mother is very tired, so you need to have a rest. You go to find your father with uncle yejue first, and then bring your father to find Mommy, okay?" "No, I want mommy..." demon Jing seemed to feel Ji Linran lying to her, and her little face was full of stubbornness. Ji Linran looked at the obviously agitated but helpless night Jue, sighed, and stared with the demon net: "son, Mommy is very tired. If Mommy doesn''t hide, it will only slow down your speed. At that time, we will all be caught. Who will bring dad to save Mommy? Mommy is waiting for you to bring dad to find Mommy!" A struggle flashed across the bottom of the demon net''s eyes: "Mommy, will you hide? Won''t you be caught?" Just as Ji Linran was about to speak, demon Jing spoke again: "Mommy, let uncle yejue leave behind you and demon Jing hide? Demon Jing is small and not tired. She should be able to hide better..." Ji Linran''s nose was sour, he hardened his heart and pretended to be angry: "did you listen to Mommy? Mommy is so sad that demon Jing didn''t listen to Mommy..." Demon Jing clenched his teeth and red eyes: "demon Jing listens to Mommy. Mommy must hide well. If something happens to Mommy, demon Jing, demon Jing will become an orphan At that time, there will be stepmothers abusing demon Jing, and younger brothers and sisters bullying demon Jing. Even my father will not love demon Jing... At that time, demon Jing is a pity that no one wants... So, Mommy, you must hide well! " Demon Jing said, taking a breath, trying to suppress the impulse to cry. He remembered that his father said that a little man can''t cry. He wants to be good. He wants to find his father, take his father and find the mommy who is hiding Ji Linran blinked the tears in his eyes and looked at Ye Jue: "brother ye, demon net, please!" Yejue nodded, handed the dagger to Ji Linran, picked up the demon net, quickly flashed, and soon disappeared in front of Ji Linran. Ji Linran looked at the demon Jing crying low, and her tears fell unconsciously! Demon Jing, Mommy''s baby, mommy has never left you. You should be a strong little man! Ji Linran wiped away his tears, clenched the dagger and walked in different directions as soon as possible! Chapter 328 Ji Linran walked and felt the pain in the soles of her feet. She sighed and looked around. She planned to find a secluded corner. Fortunately, she fell into a deserted cave and dragged it to Emperor Shaoyan to bring people. It was best. She was lucky to think. She saw a narrow gap. Her eyes lit up and went through it carefully. Suddenly, her face changed. In the gap, two snakes were entangled with each other, as if they were dancing. They were entangled and staggered with completely different patterns. She looked at her scalp numb. Suddenly, a snake found her, and she felt her heartbeat stop when those fierce eyes stared at her! She swallowed her saliva nervously. She didn''t dare to blink. She stared at the snake and watched it climb slowly. She couldn''t help holding the dagger numbly! As the snake approached, she felt her hair stand up. She stared at the snake and turned her eyes slightly with its movement. Finally, the snake was so close to her that she was so nervous that she stopped breathing! Close, three meters, two meters, half meters Just then, the snake suddenly rushed forward and opened its mouth. Ji Linran seemed to see the hole in its poisonous tooth She screamed and jumped up, the dagger danced wildly, and her feet stamped again and again. She had to wave the dagger wildly until half a ring. She didn''t feel any pain. Then she suddenly returned to her mind and looked at the snake. She couldn''t help being stunned! The snake had no head at this time, and only half of its body was still twisting. It looked disgusting! What made her more disgusting was that there were two snake heads lying under her feet She actually cut the head of a snake in two when she waved it flustered She gasped, her heart beat like thunder, and her whole body was a little soft She suddenly thought of another snake. She looked at it nervously and found that the snake seemed to be stunned by her actions. Seeing her look at it, she suddenly turned aside and quickly got into the grass. With the sound of Suo, she obviously ran away! Ji Linran had a feeling of survival. She suddenly found that she was really weak. Any little snake, although it was a poisonous snake, almost scared her to death. If it''s emperor Shaoyan, I''m afraid he can''t lift his eyes. It''s easier than killing a mosquito. She gasped violently, felt the moisture in her hands, and when she saw the blood in her hands, she had a disgusting impulse to throw the dagger out. At the moment when her hands were raised high and about to let go, she stopped! No, this iron cutting dagger is her last resort! She took back her hand, clenched her teeth, pulled out a few leaves from one side of the branch, wiped the blood on her hands, and then cleaned the dagger casually before she was relieved. After the shock just now, she was sweating cold sweat. It was really, it was too dangerous! She cut off the thorns in the way with a dagger and soon walked into the gap. Just after entering, she found that it seemed different from other places. The temperature seemed to be a little high. A touch of doubt flashed through the bottom of her eyes. Should there be no active volcano here? Otherwise, why is the temperature so high? Moreover, she found that the plants here seemed much more lush than those outside. She suddenly felt like a spring breeze, which made her tense mood relax a lot. She continued to walk in and found that the number seemed to be getting greener and greener. She was curious and approached slowly, but suddenly her eyes brightened. There is a large lake. No wonder the trees here are so lush! No, this is... She opened her eyes in surprise. It''s a hot spring! No wonder the air is hotter than outside. It turns out that there are hot springs here! Ji Linran suddenly felt the surprise of a desperate life! But she didn''t run recklessly. She deeply realized that this is a primitive forest. How can there be no danger! Danger can be seen everywhere. She doesn''t think hot springs will be an exception! However, the temptation of hot springs is too great! She slowly approached, carefully looked around environment and found nothing unusual. She couldn''t help picking up pebbles and throwing them in! I lost a few in succession. I didn''t find any problems, so I couldn''t help but stretch my bloody right hand and dagger into the hot spring and rinse it Sure enough, the temperature is hot, but it''s also acceptable! She found that it seemed very quiet here. Beside the lake, there seemed to be no trace of any small animals. Suddenly, there was a wet tide, but there were no footprints left. She immediately understood! Animals stay away from the unknown! Such hot water, especially with the smell of natural sulfur, is enough to keep all small animals far away! Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief and looked around. She felt the damp and sticky from her body, the pain of changing her body and the pain under her feet. She clenched her teeth, took off her clothes, hung it on the tree, and then walked directly into the hot spring. Because it was a natural hot spring, she didn''t know the depth, so she just stood at the position where the waist was submerged by the spring, carefully lifted the water, washed her body, and let the warm spring wash away her fatigue and burnout! She didn''t forget the current situation. Although she was reluctant to come out, she still threw the water droplets, put on her clothes, took a nostalgic look at the hot spring and continued to walk in At this time, Emperor Shaoyan looked at the night Jue holding the demon net in front of him, and looked at Zhan Tian and others with a ashamed face. He immediately understood! Ji Linran, didn''t come back! He suddenly sank his face, and the bottom of his eyes glittered with startling waves. He didn''t say a word. He waved his hand to zhantian and others, and his eyes fell on yejue. Zhan Tian and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief and left quickly. They were derelict in this matter, but the most derelict was yejue. Night Jue felt that emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on him, and he handed over the tired sleeping demon net! "Young master, fell asleep!" yejue was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan took over the demon net and saw that tears were still hanging on the sleeping demon net''s small face. A touch of complexity flashed across his eyes. He carefully put the demon net on one side of the bed and pointed out to the night Jue. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the demon Jing who had obviously cried for a long time. He had to wipe away the tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, kissed his forehead with pity, covered the quilt, and went out! Emperor Shaoyan went directly into the study, didn''t look at yejue, and sat directly at his desk. As soon as yejue saw emperor Shaoyan, she knelt down directly! Emperor Shaoyan picked up the cup and wanted to have a drink. He depressed his anger and panic. He found that it was all extravagant hope! He couldn''t help but put the cup heavily on the desk, looked at the night Jue kneeling below and sneered: "I don''t have time to talk to you now. Reflect on yourself!" With that, he opened the door directly, went out, quickly made a few calls with his mobile phone, and a series of orders were issued! After thinking about it, he called long Linshi and told him about it. Hearing long Linshi''s shock, he seemed to drop his glass and hung up the phone directly. A touch of cold flashed through his eyes. But for a moment, long Linshi appeared in front of him, breathing a little panting. "You said Ji Linran was gone? What''s the matter? Isn''t she with you!" long Linshi gnashed his teeth, and his narrow eyes were full of anger. Emperor Shaoyan Leng hum: "my responsibility, I just told you that the situation has changed. I didn''t let you save her. What position and identity did you question me!" He didn''t think much about it. He didn''t expect Dugu ming to be so crafty and hide so deeply. Long Linshi flashed a touch of reluctance on his face and gritted his teeth: "you are so sure that she will finally belong to you?" Emperor Shaoyan flashed a light mockery at the bottom of his eyes: "I''m sure she won''t belong to you in the end!" His words made Longlin''s face hard to see in an instant! He didn''t know that the problem between his long Linshi and Ji Linran was never a third party, but that she had no feelings for him, only gratitude! God knows, he hates the word gratitude! But there''s nothing I can do! After six years of hard work, he can''t compare with emperor Shaoyan who once hurt her. He is really unwilling! However, there was nothing to do with her! I want to give up my self-esteem, but I can''t bear it emotionally! He sighed, calmed his mood and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "what''s the matter? She was caught by Dugu Ming?" a cold flash flashed across his eyes! Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "not yet. If you don''t find her earlier, Dugu Ming will find her sooner or later!" Although he has always believed that the woman is very smart, no matter how smart a woman is, she has no jungle survival experience, or a woman with no strength to bind chickens, she will be severely crushed by reality! "Let''s go, find her and tell me where she disappeared at last." long Linshi took his mobile phone, dialed the phone and looked at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan reported his position. He never resisted the labor sent to the door, especially related to Ji Linran. It''s always good to have more help. It''s a big deal. He''s still there! "Let''s go together. There are some things. I want to tell you what I found this time." emperor Shaoyan''s face was dignified. Long Lin was impatient and just wanted to say something. He nodded to God Shaoyan''s condensed face. Let''s listen to what he found. Unexpectedly, it will be more important than the safety of that woman! Long Lin thought sarcastically. Just when he heard the emperor Shaoyan''s words, his face had changed color! Chapter 329 "What are you talking about? Dugu Ming is doing a taboo experiment? He also passed on animal genes to people, and made people not human, animals not animal monsters?" long Linshi looked at emperor Shaoyan in amazement, and almost doubted what his ears heard. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "I was going to take his nest by surprise. Unexpectedly, Dugu Ming was treacherous and cunning. It was not easy to find the laboratory for abnormal and cruel research!" Long Lin sighed: "I can''t blame you. Who would have thought that Dugu Ming dared to challenge the bottom line of human morality and do such outrageous things! I can''t believe that someone dared to do such things!" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity: "I can''t believe it, but I have to believe what I saw in the primeval forest. What I don''t want to believe is that I have sent someone to stare at it while I found it. Unexpectedly, I ran for nothing and beat the grass and startled the snake." He laughed at himself. Sure enough, he was too confident! Dugu Ming is more difficult to deal with than he knows. He is also more cunning and resourceful! Dugu Ming''s ambition has obviously been exaggerated. He has no doubt that this is a hard battle! Long Linshi was also silent and answered: "Dugu Ming, it''s deeper and more difficult to deal with than you and I imagined!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded with certainty: "yes, indeed, ginger is still old and spicy!" I have disappeared abroad for so many years and have done so many things silently. It''s really impressive! "If Dugu Ming asks you to exchange the evidence in your hand for Ji Linran, what are you going to do?" long Linshi stares at emperor Shaoyan and insists on an answer. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t bother to take care of him. He turned his head and looked out of the window! "You..." long Linshi was very angry: "what do you mean! Since you don''t care about her, why don''t you let her go and tie her to do what! You are such a scum!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled angrily at the tone released by long Lin: "I''m scum? What are you? Scum? You''re not much different from me. No one is more noble than anyone. You and I have done many cruel and cruel things secretly. You and I know it well, but it''s just half a weight!" Long Lin explained: "at least, I won''t put my woman in danger!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "you have to wait until the day you have a woman!" "You..." Sitting in the back seat, the two fought fiercely. Yu Kai, who was driving in front, had a headache: "Dragon Lord, Emperor Shao, now I don''t know how miss Ji is?" His words fell, and the two men behind were silent! At this time, Yu Kai suddenly said, "no, someone is following up, and it''s three! They''re going to crash..." Yu Kai whispered and quickly turned the steering wheel to avoid a car hit by bad intentions! "Damn it, the people sent by Dugu Ming deliberately stop you and me! Yu Kai, get out of the way, I''ll come!" long Linshi said angrily. Damn it, these grandsons didn''t know where they were running nose when I was playing with the car! Yu Kai quickly stepped aside. Long Linshi was about to turn over from his seat when he found that there was a man sitting in the driver''s seat! Long Lin''s nose was going to be crooked: "emperor Shaoyan, now is not the time to be angry." Emperor Shaoyan quickly turned the steering wheel: "I don''t have time to be angry with you!" "Be careful, front, front, left front!" long Linshi saw two cars coming at the same time in front of the left front and the front, and quickly warned him. He was a little angry. When is it time now, he still faced him. In case something goes wrong, it doesn''t matter if the three die together. Who will save the woman? Emperor Shaoyan had never heard of it before. Unexpectedly, he went straight towards the two cars and hit them straight! Yu Kai was too frightened to blink. He was ready to jump. Long Lin was so angry that he put his hands on the window and was ready to jump! The next moment, they were stunned! Emperor Shaoyan bumped into one of the cars. At the moment when the car drifted slightly, he quickly turned the steering wheel, rubbed the middle of the two cars at an extremely tricky angle, and passed through. Long Linshi and Yu Kai even felt the vibration caused by the friction on both sides of the body. Emperor Shaoyan dodged two cars and saw five cars coming from the opposite side. Long Lin Shidu was grinding his teeth. Dugu Ming, I am at odds with you! Damn it, I dare to play like this! This is a crosswalk. How many innocent people have to die in a traffic accident! Damn it, no conscience! Emperor Shaoyan rushed towards the five cars without blinking. Long Linshi couldn''t help shouting: "you can''t play like that anymore. There''s not enough space to go through. Moreover, you can''t hit and drift the two cars at the same time to make room for you!" The next second, Emperor Shaoyan turned the impossibility of long Lin''s interpretation into possibility with the facts! He turned the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and hit a given position of the opposite car! The harsh brake was uploaded. As emperor Shaoyan directly stepped on the accelerator to the end, the car was hard, rolled the other party''s car sideways and slid out, and then hit the third car Emperor Shaoyan stepped on the accelerator that had just been slightly released and hit the bottom in an instant. The advantages of the top car were perfectly displayed. Driven with all his strength, the car directly pushed two cars out and hit the third car At this time, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly stepped on the brake. As soon as the accelerator was released, he quickly backed up, turned the direction, stepped on the accelerator, and rushed out of the empty space just cleared! The power was completed at one go. Long Lin and Yu Kaidu were stunned! It''s so tough to play like this! Long Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of interest. How long has he been so happy? Emperor Shaoyan seems to be more and more different from what he knows! Soon, the car rushed out of the crowd, got off the highway directly, shuttled through the alley, made several flexible turns, and threw away the car behind! Long Linshi had to give a thumbs up to Emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t seem to see it. He quickly dialed a phone: "drive the plane to the factory in the north of Gangbei city. Yes, speed!" Emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone and took time to look at long Lin Shi: "go straight, no problem?" "Of course, but all my people need to fly!" long Linshi deliberately made trouble. He has more than 200 people, but the helicopter can''t hold it. Emperor Shaoyan Li ignored him and drove directly to the factory in the north of Gangbei city. The speed is very fast. It can be said that the speed is racing. Fortunately, the people who take the car are not ordinary people, otherwise normal people may be scared to have a heart attack. "Wait a minute, we''ll be there soon!" emperor Shaoyan opened the door and went down, took out his mobile phone and made a call. Long Linshi also got out of the car. At this time, he found that his car was terrible! The car glass wasn''t broken, but it was scratched so that no one could be seen! Moreover, even the paint on the car body has almost fallen off! It has always been rubbed off in fierce friction! In particular, even the parking space and door are denatured and sunken. I don''t even know where the sign of the car has gone, let alone the license plate! It''s lucky to be stopped on the way! Although long Linshi was rich, he couldn''t help but smoke when he saw that his car had become a devastated look! He really doesn''t want to admit that this pair of scrap iron things are his favorite car on weekdays! Really, it hurts your eyes! Long Linshi looked at the emperor Shaoyan on the phone and didn''t want to be petty. Because a car quarreled with him, he simply had to take out his mobile phone, dial the phone and ask his men where they were. When he learned that they were coming soon, a touch of interest flashed through his eyes. Soon, long Linshi flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and directly said to Emperor Shaoyan, "my man is here!" Emperor Shaoyan looked over and saw the dark one. When there were more than 100 people, his face was expressionless. He just glanced at the gloating long Lin and continued to call. Long Linshi is a little boring. Emperor Shaoyan doesn''t worry about how to pull people over in a moment? Do you want to pull more? Emperor Shaoyan made a gesture to long Linshi: "prepare, the plane will arrive soon!" Long Linshi suddenly heard the roaring sound. He quickly looked up and looked at it. A flash of stupidity flashed across his face. "Just a helicopter?" long Lin Shi was surprised on his face. "Well." emperor Shaoyan nodded, "get ready to board." He fell down and turned off his cell phone. After the plane landed, he went up first. Long Lin Shi''s face was a little complicated. Looking at the behemoth in front of him, he was surprised! He really didn''t expect that emperor Shaoyan would have such a big helicopter. It''s really envious! He went up and sure enough, there was no problem carrying one or two hundred people! Long Linshi restrained his emotions and carried all the people in the past at one time, so as not to waste time and make Ji Linran face greater danger! At this time, Ji Linran''s situation is really not optimistic! Chapter 330 Ji Linran stared at the tiger standing not far away, staring at the deliberate liquid flowing around her mouth, and her hair stood up! That''s nothing else, but a tiger! She doesn''t have the skill of yejue. Damn it, there are so many tigers! She wanted to cry without tears. She had no choice but to hold on to the dagger. The tiger seemed to feel that Ji Linran was provoking, roaring and warning. With the attitude of returning the king, the tiger came over as if arrogant, and did not pay attention to the dagger in Ji Linran''s hand. When the tiger reached a distance, he stopped two meters away, arched his back and made a posture of wanting to pounce. Ji Linran stared at her big eyes, her heart pounded, her heart almost jumped out of her throat, her eyes felt sour, but she didn''t dare to blink. The tiger seems impatient. His hind legs are bent, his big mouth is open, and his fangs are dripping saliva Ji Linran grabbed the dagger and planned to stab the tiger when it rushed Suddenly, the tiger moved Ji Linran stared "Bang!" a dull noise suddenly rang! Ji Linran stared and looked at a blood sparkling hole in the tiger! The blood gurgled out. The tiger, who was just majestic, was dying. When she was relieved, she could not help lifting her heart. Sure enough, someone soon appeared in her sight. That person was no other than Dugu Ming. Ji Linran flashed a bitter smile at the bottom of his eyes. Is this going out of the tiger''s mouth and falling into the wolf''s nest? "Miss Yao ran... Oh, no, it should be Miss Ji. Come with me!" Dugu Ming stared at Ji Linran with a cruel and cold smile on his face. Ji Linran sighed helplessly and let Dugu Ming''s men tie her up and walk in a panic. She did not struggle, struggle is useless, even if she can run, how can she run faster than bullets! Ji Linran was dragged by the rope and stumbled. He was in a great embarrassment! Dugu Ming smiled strangely: "yes, you know the current affairs very well and eat less pain!" Ji Linran didn''t even look at him. He was so calm but indifferent that he became a qualified "fish meat". He let the "knife" say anything and ignored it. Ji Linran was soon pushed into the car and sat in the car. Ji Linran was relieved. She was really tired. However, fortunately, she still has a car to sit in and didn''t drag her with a car. Otherwise, she will be seriously injured if she doesn''t die! Only those who are half dead suffer more. Since Dugu Ming didn''t treat her like that, does it mean that she should still be valuable? She thought silently that she should find a way to save herself, but she felt that Dugu Ming would never be so easy to deal with. She moved her stiff arm and looked at Dugu Ming: "master Dugu, this is your way to treat guests? Since you caught me and didn''t kill me immediately, it means that I still have the value of using lessons. Aren''t you afraid to annoy me and kill me?" Dugu Ming snorted: "untie it for her. I''m sure she can''t run away!" Ji Linran moved her numb wrist. Damn it, it was too tight just now. If she tied it down again, she had no doubt that her arm would be destroyed! Soon, when the car got on the road, Ji Linran''s face turned outside the car. When she planned to record the driving road, a black mask covered her face. She had some resistance. As soon as her hand moved and thought about it, she stopped and let the other party put an eye mask on her. I don''t know how long it took, she felt a little dizzy and swollen, and the car finally stopped. She was pulled out of the car and thrown into a room. She grabbed her blindfold and the bright light wanted to make her squint slightly. Damn it, I put her in a cage! "Dugu Ming, are you crazy? I''m human, not an animal!" Ji Linran couldn''t believe it. Would Dugu Ming be crazy? Are you crazy? She is human, she has human rights! Dugu Ming sneered: "animals can become people, people can also become animals!" Dugu Ming''s suggestive words reminded Ji Linran of the non-human and non animal things that grabbed her feet and were buried alive in the forest She could not help but excite Lingling to fight a cold war. Looking at Dugu Ming''s eyes, she was full of fear and disgust. Dugu Ming was very satisfied with Ji Linran''s eyes and smiled: "Miss Ji, those who know current affairs are heroes. Don''t annoy me, otherwise... You can''t stand the result!" Ji Linran didn''t nod or speak, so he looked at Dugu Ming and left. She shook the rock like cage, and a touch of annoyance flashed across her eyes. Emperor Shaoyan, if you don''t come again, wait to collect the body for me! At this time, Emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi took the plane and landed slowly. After getting off the plane in turn, long Linshi saw that the dark people standing not far away were only a lot more than his men and horses. "When did you bring people here?" long Lin said strangely. He thought he didn''t see emperor Shaoyan have time to send troops. Emperor Shaoyan raised his eyes and glanced at him: "before you came to me." Long Linshi looked at the group and said tentatively, "you, there are so many elites in the fighting field?" "En." Di Shaoyan''s tone was faint, but he didn''t say it. It was only nearly two-thirds, and nearly half of the people stayed in Gangbei city to guard the industry of the fighting field and monitor Dugu Ming''s movements. Long Linshi swept the group and stood there without moving. Even if the sweat on his face fell on his eyes, he looked as usual and didn''t move. A touch of complexity flashed across his eyes. Those people were not inferior to those in the Dragon Court. Emperor Shaoyan, sure enough, he still doesn''t understand thoroughly enough! Emperor Shaoyan gently raised his hand, and the group of people came in unison, with neat footsteps and consistent actions, a pair of the most rigorous military style. Long Linshi glanced at his own people standing quietly aside, as well as the people coming from emperor Shaoyan. A comparison flashed in his heart. After all, is his people powerful or emperor Shaoyan''s people more powerful? In the future, we must have a competition when we have a chance. However, he doesn''t think he will lose. Soon, Emperor Shaoyan looked at long Lin and said, "the soldiers are divided into two ways!" Then he clapped his hands gently. At this time, two dogs barked. A man took two big dogs and appeared in front of the crowd. Emperor Shaoyan personally took the clothes that Ji Linran had worn, put them in front of the noses of the two dogs and let them smell. Then he reached out and took a dog chain and handed it to long Linshi. He took one. "I''m going this way, you''re there. When I was two hours old, put the signal bomb!" emperor Shaoyan swept the signal bomb already prepared aside and looked at long Lin''s release. Long Lin nodded. Emperor Shaoyan signaled to let go of the big dog and directly followed the pace of the big dog. There were also those rigorous people walking with him. Soon, he disappeared in front of long Linshi. Holding the dog, Yu Kai looked at long Lin Shi: "Dragon Lord, we?" "Let''s go!" long Linshi didn''t delay. If he delayed a little longer, Ji Linran would be more dangerous. After all, this is a primitive forest. For women who have no strength to bind chickens, the danger can be said to be irresistible. He sighed and unconsciously accelerated his steps, woman, waiting for me to save you! At this time, Emperor Shaoyan''s face showed his worries that were difficult to hide. Woman, please wait for me. I''ll save you right away! Emperor Shaoyan quickened his pace and watched the wolf dog go and stop in front. His fists couldn''t help clenching together. Woman, how many places have you run. Watching the wolf dog run to a place, his heart flashed a touch of expectation, woman, is it you? However, he couldn''t help being disappointed when he saw the wolf dog running back to continue the trail before. Woman, where the hell have you been! However, as the wolf dog kept running, he still didn''t see Ji Linran''s figure, and the calmness on emperor Shaoyan''s face completely disappeared. Ran Ran, where the hell have you been? I''m sure I''ll never make you angry again? Don''t let anything happen to you! The expectation of emperor Shaoyan''s heart suddenly changed color when he saw the shot mouse! He rushed over quickly, looked at the tiger''s wound, took out a dagger and gently picked it. A metal bullet appeared in the palm of emperor Shaoyan''s hand. His face sank instantly when he saw the bullet! Dugu Ming! Ran Ran, are you sure enough, or are you taken away by Dugu Ming! Chapter 331 At this time, Zhao Kun, who got the news, went directly to Dugu Ming: "Sir, Emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi took someone to search the forest!" Dugu Ming took the tea cup in his hand, and a sneer flashed across his old face: "tell emperor Shaoyan that his woman is in my hand. He wants his woman to be safe and exchange something. As for what, he knows!" Zhao Kun nodded and walked out quickly. At this time, Zhao Kun heard the mobile phone ring. He took out his mobile phone and couldn''t help glancing around. He walked to one corner, quickly answered the phone and lowered his voice: "baby, what''s the matter?" "Well, yes, I''m with the master... Where... You don''t know... OK, OK, I''ll tell you Primeval forest... It''s terrible here. Don''t come here. I''ll go back soon! "Zhao kunnai coaxed. At this time, Dugu Ming came out for a walk, but he saw Zhao Kun. He couldn''t help but come forward curiously and slapped Zhao Kun on the shoulder: "who are you calling, so gentle?" Zhao Kun was startled. His mobile phone almost fell to the ground. He hung up in panic. Looking at Dugu Ming, he smiled reluctantly and embarrassed: "Sir, no, no, it''s just a phone call. I''ll inform Jia ang immediately!" Then he refused to give Dugu Ming another chance to ask, and hurried away. Dugu Ming''s face was suspicious, and his curiosity became more and more serious! Zhao Kun, isn''t his wife dead? Don''t you have a son who studies abroad? He was so curious about what kind of woman could make Zhao Kun look like that. He only paid attention to calling and talking about love for her. Zhao Kun''s heart beat faster and ran out for a long distance. Only then did he finally feel that his heart was still in his stomach. Looking at the phone ringing again, he gritted his teeth, hung up and directly sent a text message: "the master is waiting for me." Soon, the text message came back: "wait for you..." and then there was a red lip. Zhao Kun''s eyes flashed a smile. Yujie always gave him warmth when he needed it most. He quickly put away his cell phone and hurried to execute Dugu Ming''s order. At this time, Dugu Yujie''s eyes flashed a sneer. Cut, Zhao Kun, when I get everything, you are the first to get rid of. At this time, Dugu Yujie''s phone rang. When she saw the name on it, she changed a little prudence and attention on her face. She took a deep breath and answered the phone: "emperor?" "Well, OK, yes... I know, ok... Yes." Dugu Yujie hung up the phone and hurried back to her mother''s place all night. She was called "home" for the time being. "Yujie, are you back?" a woman in her 40s who looked like a lady with a faint smile was so reserved that she sat on the sofa watching TV. Her expressionless face showed a smile when she saw Dugu Yujie. "Mom!" Dugu Yujie said, "Mom, I need your help." The woman suddenly showed her joy: "well, you say, mom will do her best to help you." Dugu Yujie pursed her lips: "well, I want you to find a way to get Dad back. I have something to find him, but you can''t tell him I''m looking for him, can you?" A suspicion flashed across the bottom of the woman''s eyes: "you have something to find him, but you can''t tell him?" The woman felt dizzy. Hearing Dugu Yujie''s request, she was embarrassed: "Yujie, what do you want to tell your father? I can convey it for you!" If she could, she really didn''t want to take the initiative to provoke that man. The demon who ruined her life. Dugu Yujie was not happy: "Mom, you said you would try your best to help me, but you wanted to call your father back, and you pushed and blocked!" The woman sighed helplessly, "okay!" She was very clear in her heart that although the man had expressed interest in her, so many years later, her face was gone and she was no longer the young girl of that year. It is even more impossible to call it back by means of women, so there is only one way. Her eyes fell on the fruit knife on one side. She suddenly reached for the knife and slid down her arm, instantly bleeding! "Hiss!" she could not help holding her arm with her hand, but the blood still flowed down her fingers on the ground! Dugu Yujie was frightened and stood up in a panic: "Mom, what are you doing? How are you? Wait, I''ll find a doctor..." "No!" the woman stopped her: "call your father right away and say I accidentally cut my arm with a dagger!" "... OK!" Dugu Yujie hesitated and called quickly. Listening to Dugu Ming''s impatient voice, her eyes stared at the bloody arm and her voice trembled: "Dad, come back quickly, my mother''s hand was cut by a dagger and shed a lot of blood..." "OK, Dad, hurry up..." Dugu Yujie hung up in a panic. Looking at her mother''s face turning white, she turned aside the toilet paper and pressed it. "Hiss... Yujie, it''s okay. Go and find the servant. There''s a medicine box at home. Your father won''t doubt that so much blood has been shed!" the woman smiled and looked at Dugu Yujie with gentle eyes. Dugu Yu turned around and ran out. After Dugu Ming hung up the phone, his face sank. Lin Qingyan, can''t you stop for a while! Although angry, he still called Zhao Kun: "warn Ji Linran and take her back together. She is dishonest and plays tricks." Zhao Kun nodded and wanted to step down. "Wait!" Dugu Ming suddenly thought of Lin Qingyan''s relationship with Ji Linran, and his eyes flashed coldly: "I''ll go myself!" Ji Linran sat in the cage bored. She also went out. It''s better to find a way to make herself more comfortable. She threw her coat into the cage, sat down and tried to recover her strength. During this time, she was really tired. When she saw Dugu Ming coming with people with a gloomy face, she suddenly tensed up and looked at Dugu Ming with vigilance. In her opinion, Dugu Ming actually condescended to see her. It was the weasel who paid new year''s greetings to the chicken. Dugu Ming looked at Ji Linran and waved: "bring her out!" His words fell, someone opened the cage door, went in and caught Ji Linran out. The two men grabbed Ji Linran''s two arms. Ji Linran even wondered if they were going to remove her arms. "Miss Ji, in order to keep you honest, I must teach you a lesson!" Dugu Ming smiled coldly and turned away. The man with Ji Linran hurriedly followed up. "No, no, I''ll be obedient. No matter what you say, I''ll cooperate!" Ji Linran said nervously. After she suspected that the non-human and non animal guy who grabbed her feet in the forest might be Dugu Ming''s masterpiece, she resisted Dugu Ming''s arrangement very much, and didn''t want to attract his attention and become his experiment. Dugu Ming stopped at the door of a closed house, but he snorted coldly: "Miss Ji, you''d better have a look. Maybe your tomorrow is their today!" As soon as he waved, they forced Ji Linran to go in. As soon as he entered, the light was so strong that Ji Linran couldn''t help closing his eyes, which felt burning. The glare of the light made her uncomfortable for a moment, but just after she adapted and saw the things in the room, her face suddenly changed and she lost her blood color in an instant. I saw that the surrounding was full of large and small cages, which contained all kinds of strange things. Some wriggled slowly, some were still alive, some had to stare at Ji Linran with their fierce eyes open, some simply opened their tusks, spit out their big mouth outside their lips, and roared at Ji Linran. Their ferocious appearance made Ji Linran feel cold in his heart. What makes her scalp numb is that these people are similar to the thing in the forest. They all have the general characteristics of human beings, but with the characteristics that human beings do not have, non-human and non animal things! All kinds of voices filled her ears in an instant! She felt her stomach churning! Chapter 332 All kinds of voices filled her ears in an instant! She felt her stomach churning and twitching violently! Her eyes were so frightened that they swept through every cage around, and the human like and inhuman monsters and hairs stood up! She couldn''t help taking two steps back, but she was pushed forward! Her heart beat violently like a drum, especially felt the inhuman sound, which penetrated into her ears. She really wanted to knock out! The eyes of all kinds of colors twinkled and stared at her. She was glad that there was such a thing as a cage She looked at Dugu Ming as usual, and her face was even excited. She wanted to stab the disgusting man in front of her! She looked at Dugu Ming standing in front of the innermost door. She instinctively resisted. She wanted to escape immediately! The farther away from Dugu Ming, the better! Today, all this really opened her eyes. I wish she had never seen it in her life! However, Dugu Ming suddenly turned around and looked at Ji Linran''s eyes full of malice. Ji Linran had an illusion that he was stared at by the python killed by Emperor Shaoyan. No, it''s more terrible than that! Animals kill people only by biting them to death, at most by eating them! Dugu Ming, however, destroyed people''s will and made people unable to survive and die. He could not become a monster without people and animals! "Miss Ji, are you curious about what''s inside?" Dugu Ming was in a good mood, even with a smile on his face, but Ji Linran was so scared that he wanted to run away. "No, I''m not curious at all, really." Ji Linran always believed that those who knew current affairs were Junjie, so at the moment, she tried to cater to Dugu Ming''s words and try not to annoy him. "Oh, Emperor Shao is very curious. Why don''t you go in for him?" Dugu Ming''s tone became more and more gentle, but Ji Linran was more afraid of the unknown. It seems that she can''t wait to dig out her eyes outside. There will be something more strange inside. She can''t think of it and guess it. Absolutely, it''s something she can''t accept. "No, no, you''d better talk about it yourself. I''m not familiar with him and can''t replace him, really!" Ji Linran felt that Dugu Ming seemed to have a lot of hostility to Emperor Shaoyan. He tried to get rid of himself and save himself first. He said that his life was gone. What''s more, demon Jing is so big that she can''t trust to give him to any woman. Dugu Ming sneered: "even the evil seed is there. It''s too late to leave now! Since you dare to fight my qianyun, you should think that one day!" "No, no, Dugu qianyun''s business has nothing to do with me. McGrady did it. You can check it. I haven''t touched her finger at all! And you know better than me why McGrady retaliated against her." Ji Linran gritted his teeth secretly. Damn it, Dugu qianyun died and implicated her. Dugu Ming shook his head slowly: "send her in!" Ji Linran pushed away the people next to him and was about to run out! Unfortunately, I didn''t have a good rest during this period. I was very weak. I ran a few steps and was caught with my hair. Ji Linran covered his almost torn scalp and glared at Dugu Ming: "do you know why Dugu qianyun came to a miserable end? Why did he die so miserably?" Dugu Ming squinted at her dangerously, but still asked, "why?" "Because!" Ji Linran gritted his teeth: "it is because she has a father like you who has done too much harm to nature and reason, and things inferior to animals that the punishment has implicated her! She is so beautiful, but she died so miserably. She was hurt by you, by you..." Ji Linran shouted hysterically. She knew that she could not escape. In that case, it was good to disgust each other. She wanted to bite him to death! Although, his blood should be smelly! "You... Well, well, since you''re looking for your own death... Bring her in!" Dugu Ming turned pale and pointed to Ji Linran''s fingers, shaking like a stroke, but he soon recovered, stared at Ji Linran as if he were looking at the dead, left a word, pushed the door and walked in. Those two people seemed to be dead, so they imprisoned Ji Linran''s hands and feet and pushed her in! As soon as he entered, Ji Linran couldn''t help screaming! He quickly hid by the door, and his body trembled uncontrollably. "This, what is this..." Ji Linran''s face was pale, full of panic, his lips trembled slightly, half a noise could not help but vomit out! A huge monster was squatting on the ground, digging something to eat with his claws. In particular, the chewing seemed very fragrant, which made Ji Linran vomit out. There was a smell of blood in the nose, a frightening chewing sound in the ear, and staring at the picture that people wanted to be blind Ji Linran had no image for the first time and vomited more than once! Although she was already so hungry that she only had acid in her stomach Ji Linran couldn''t help looking at Dugu Ming, but he looked interested, as if he was enjoying some American blockbuster. He didn''t feel that the picture in front of him was disgusting, but with a trace of enjoyment Ji Linran looked at the two people holding her, and found that they were also used to being expressionless. At this moment, Ji Linran''s fear of Dugu Ming almost reached the top! Dugu Ming seemed to feel Ji Linran''s eyes, suddenly turned his head and smiled at her: "don''t worry, this is the beginning!" Ji Linran tried to calm himself down, but his legs were so worthless that he trembled. Damn it, Dugu Ming is really a pervert, beast! Ji Linran walked in passively and found that it was too big to see the edge! It was like this at the beginning. Inside... She couldn''t think of it. After walking for a long time, there were all kinds of monsters around. Ji Linran was trying to adapt and made him feel sleepy. However, Dugu Ming stopped again. Ji Linran instinctively stared around with vigilance, but suddenly turned back at the moment of seeing! "Ha ha... You''re shy now that your children are born. What''s more, you should learn to accept it first!" Dugu Ming''s disgusting voice was ambiguous. Ji Linran hated to death, but he didn''t dare to look at it at all! Dugu Ming is a big pervert, absolutely, big pervert, neuropathy! Crazy, beast is not as good as these two words, which exist for him! Even so, the girl''s weak cry for help continued But the picture just now still stays in Ji Linran''s mind "Help... Help me..." the voice was so low that it seemed as if it could not be heard, but it was very clear to Ji Linran''s ears. She wanted to cover her ears to put an end to the panic and despair in the voice I want to erase the scene I just saw in my mind Ji Linran closed his eyes and didn''t feel tears. He hated a person for the first time. He wanted to kill the disgusting man in front of him! But she wanted to go. When Dugu Ming didn''t go, she could only be so passive and listen helplessly. That made her sick to the extreme Treat a helpless girl like this... Dugu Ming is really a devil! devil! Ji Linran thought about his end, and his fear was even worse! In that case, she would rather die! Dugu Ming saw that Ji Linran was so patient and boring that he continued to move forward. Ji Linran opened his eyes and stared at Dugu Ming''s back. He wanted to make a hole in his back! If his eyes could kill people, Dugu Ming must have died thousands of times! Dugu Ming didn''t care at all. Instead, he enjoyed the sight that Ji Linran hated but feared. He smiled proudly and even smiled at Ji Linran: "don''t worry, there are more wonderful things in it!" Ji Linran''s hair stood up, and there was Dugu Ming is really a madman, a pervert, a psychopath, a devil, a devil All the disgusting words representing evil in the world are used on him, which is not enough to show his cruelty! Along the way, she could not count how many women had been humiliated by the monster. However, when she saw the following scene, she still shed tears again. She wanted to see a dream in front of her! Chapter 333 "This is..." Ji Linran stared at the women who were trapped on the stage and smelled all over. One by one, they were still alive, but they seemed to be out of their minds, leaving only their bodies Ji Linran felt suffocated. These women She stared at Dugu Ming angrily and dared to face him for the first time: "these are pregnant women. Are you crazy?" There was unbearable anger and hatred in his tone, and the anger in his eyes was burning. The most ferocious people in the world will not do anything to pregnant women! Everyone is born to a pregnant woman, grows up in a woman''s stomach, and will hold a respect for a pregnant woman! However, she could not imagine that Dugu Ming was so cruel! Actually, do it on pregnant women! To be exact, start with unborn children! It''s, it''s Ji Linran found that she really didn''t know what to say. Dugu Ming had lost his moral bottom line! It''s really worse than animals! Dugu Ming raised his eyebrow: "why, just now I can accept ''sowing'', now the seeds are going to be unearthed, but I can''t accept it?" Ji Linran''s face changed sharply, and the fingers holding his arm trembled: "you, what are you talking about?" Dugu Ming, unexpectedly "Didn''t miss Ji already think of it? Do you want to know who is more powerful than emperor Shaoyan and these monsters? These monsters can be regarded as high animals and don''t bury you..." before Dugu Ming finished, she was slapped in the face by Ji Linran who suddenly broke free from the shackles! The old face turned red! Dugu Ming raised his hand angrily, but looked at Ji Linran angrily: "Dugu Ming, you have a seed, kill me. I''ll go to another world and tell Dugu qianyun all your cruel acts. See if she will be ashamed of having a father like you!" Dugu Ming took back his hand and stared at Ji Linran: "Miss Ji, good, good!" With that, he glanced coldly at the two people holding Ji Linran: "if you don''t want to be eaten, just grasp her and let her go. Don''t blame me for being impolite!" "Hum!" Ji Lin ran suddenly felt that her arm seemed to be dislocated. Damn it, so hard... It really hurts! Dugu Ming felt much better when he saw Ji Linran''s painful expression. He stared at Ji Linran as if staring at his prey and slowly said, "next, I hope Miss Ji still has the strength just now!" Dugu Ming waved his hand gently and continued to walk inside. Ji Linran could not tell how many women had been poisoned by Dugu Ming, and how many women had been tortured by wild animals and became the mother of Dugu Ming''s experiment! I didn''t know how far he had gone, but Dugu Ming finally stopped, and Ji Linran dared to look around. Sure enough, there were no women, only a cold door. Ji Linran looked at the door that looked like the operating door, and his pupils didn''t feel constricted! Dugu Ming came forward and knocked. Soon, the door opened from inside! Dugu Ming went in, and Ji Linran was pushed in! Ji Linran saw that there was a huge operating room. In addition to all kinds of medical equipment and several people in white coats, she was slightly relieved, but then she raised it again! The doctor who appears here Apart from studying the metamorphosis of these monsters combined with human and animals like Dugu Ming, can she expect any normal people? Suddenly, she heard a scream! She trembled unconsciously and looked in the direction of the voice! The sound came from behind the curtain in the corner! Her eyes fell slowly, and she saw that behind the curtain was an operating table, and the curtain could cover the lower part of the operating table, and a thin white thigh was exposed in her sight! Above the knee, a chain was tightly wound. Even if the thigh moved hard, it was almost difficult to shake the chain Ji Linran''s eyes widened and her pupils contracted suddenly! "Please, spare me... Please... Oh!" the weak voice had a strong desire for survival, but at last it couldn''t make any sound. It was obviously blocked! Ji Linran''s brain suddenly exploded, and he suddenly struggled, which made the two people slow down a step, and he saw Ji Linran rush towards that corner! "Catch her, you are a fool! If you disturb the operation, I want you to look good!" Dugu Ming shouted angrily at the two men who knew later, and then couldn''t help yelling at Ji Linran: "Ji Linran, stop smart, otherwise, the next woman lying under the beast will be you!" Among the crowd, when hearing Dugu Ming''s roar, a young man suddenly turned his head and looked at Ji Linran''s direction. When he saw Ji Linran''s face, his eyes were full of relief, but what followed was doubt. He pretended to be casual and looked at Ji Linran again. Ji Linran rushed to the operating table. When he just lifted the curtain, he looked at the woman''s desperate face. Ji Linran''s heart was shocked! This is a gentle woman with a look of despair The doctor is injecting the dirty liquid in a sealed bottle into the woman''s body, from the most Simi part of the woman With the curtain falling, Ji Linran couldn''t see it! However, that scene was deeply imprinted on her heart! If artificial conception fails, will the monster humiliate you again? What if not? Has it become the ration of monsters Ji Linran seemed to lose his strength in an instant. He let the other party seize him and couldn''t struggle anymore. She finally understood why the women outside would look like walking dead people without souls. Her eyes were so dull that she stared at the thigh that was unable to struggle from time to time, and looked at the bloody wound left by the iron chain on the delicate skin The despair of a woman''s eyes reappears in her heart The confused eyes outside seemed to be walking corpses and living dead Even if dying, I don''t want to give up my vitality She suddenly had a feeling of being pulled away from her soul, as if those negative emotions filled her body in an instant. Gradually, she seemed to become them Forced to fuse genes and become the mother of monsters Powerless to be humiliated by the beast He was nailed to the bed and couldn''t move, as if he were a living dead man. He had no hope and flexibility to wait for the moment of childbirth ¡­¡­ Despair gradually swallowed her up At this moment, she seemed to be back in her place six years ago. The Ji family was defeated and the Ji family went bankrupt. Emperor Shaoyan strengthened her, but her brother drove her away. Dugu qianyun returned to her face The pain of being shaved off her face, cutting meat and shaving bones burned her reason and nerves, and tormented her mind She is really, very tired, as if relieved Ji Linran suddenly felt that she would never be afraid, sad, sad or happy at this moment. All the emotions left her Some are just confused, just indifferent, just lose the general loss of six senses Suddenly, Dugu Ming rushed over and slapped Ji Linran in the face. Ji Linran fell to the ground, but he fell there as if he had lost his life! "Bitch, believe it or not, I''ll kill you right away! If you break my business, I''ll let you taste the most life is worse than death!" Dugu Ming became angry and looked at the man in charge of guarding Ji Linran and said coldly, "go and drink holy water yourself again!" The two men knelt down frequently to thank grace, and then hurriedly grabbed Ji Linran and grabbed him. They didn''t feel any difference in Ji Linran''s appearance of no struggle. On the contrary, Dugu Ming looked at Ji Linran strangely and warned: "Ji Linran, I warn you, you''d better not play tricks, otherwise, Emperor Shaoyan will wait to collect the body for you!" The man who heard Ji Linran''s name just now flashed a touch of complexity on his face again when he heard the name of emperor Shaoyan. His eyes fell on Ji Linran''s strange face, and his doubts were even heavier. Dugu Ming naturally didn''t get Ji Linran''s response. He was so angry that he wanted to threaten to say something, but suddenly he saw Ji Linran''s godless eyes, and suddenly a ridiculous idea flashed in his heart. This woman won''t be scared silly, will she? He was a little funny. He couldn''t help shaking his hand in front of Ji Linran''s eyes, waving and slapping. Ji Linran was almost knocked down. If she hadn''t been caught by two people, she would fall to the ground again! Dugu Ming watched Ji Linran''s faces swell up, but the other side didn''t respond at all. Moreover, he didn''t move his eyes, as if he didn''t feel it. He was like a living dead man! Dugu mington felt bored and waved casually: "send her back! I''ll take her to my car later!" The two men answered and dragged Ji Linran out with his eyes open. The young man stared at the direction Ji Linran was dragged away, and a flash of thought flashed through his eyes. Chapter 334 After Dugu Ming explained everything, he went straight out of the laboratory and went back to his yard. He looked at Ji Linran, who looked like a fool in the cage and couldn''t move his eyes. He Mingmin just wanted to scare her and let her honestly tell him to come to the north city of Hong Kong. What moths did she produce in the province? Unexpectedly, she was scared silly. It''s really useless! However, Dugu Ming felt cold at the bottom of his eyes. If he was stupid, he would never mind entertaining her in a "special" way! She''s lucky! Dugu Ming took Zhao Kun and Ji Linran, who was pressed into the car, and they flew back to Gangbei city directly. There was another person accompanying them, the young office doctor! At the moment Dugu Ming appeared in Gangbei City, Emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi got the news at the same time. Of course, they also learned that Ji Linran came back together. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the night Jue kneeling in front of him. A touch of disappointment flashed through his eyes, and then only indifference was left: "what are you doing here?" Yejue''s expressionless face was full of repentance: "young master, I know my mistake." "Oh, what''s wrong?" emperor Shaoyan smiled and looked at yejue with interest: "is it because I''m angry?" Night Jue flashed an embarrassment at the bottom of her eyes: "no, it''s wrong. I shouldn''t be so indifferent to miss Ji. No, madam." Emperor Shaoyan put away the smile on his face, stretched out his hand to hold up the night Jue, and looked at him calmly: "then?" "My subordinates will never neglect my wife again! There will never be another time!" yejue vowed, with determination in her eyes. Emperor Shaoyan stared at yejue, but slowly opened his mouth: "to tell the truth, this time, I''m really disappointed in you!" A touch of shame flashed across yejue''s face: "subordinate, subordinate..." Emperor Shaoyan lightly waved his hand and then said, "do you know why?" "My subordinates are out of line, so I shouldn''t look at my wife by myself, and I shouldn''t make decisions for the young master..." yejue''s face is a little thin. Looking at the red blood in emperor Shaoyan''s eyes, it''s obvious that he didn''t rest well these two days, or even said that he didn''t rest at all. Emperor Shaoyan sighed helplessly: "no, let''s say so. Tell me, what are you to me?" Yejue did not hesitate: "it''s a subordinate." Emperor Shaoyan shook his head. "Is it a guard?" a doubt flashed across the bottom of yejue''s eyes. Isn''t it a subordinate? Emperor Shaoyan continued to shake his head. Yejue hesitated: "a playmate who grew up together?" "What else?" emperor Shaoyan raised his lips. Night Jue shook her head. Emperor Shaoyan smiled, but a little cold: "it''s a brother!" Yejue looked up at him in shock, and her eyes couldn''t believe it. "Why, don''t you believe it?" emperor Shaoyan slowly hooked his lips: "I may yell at you. I may have insulted your self-esteem. Have I ever hit you with money..." Without saying a word, yejue shook her head unconsciously. Until the end, it was difficult to hide her excitement. "Have I ever, really used him as a servant?" emperor Shaoyan smiled faintly: "have you ever wondered, since I take you as a brother, why should I let you stay with me as a guard and saddle me?" Yejue shook her head quickly: "young master, you took me back to Yejia and saved my life. Otherwise, fifteen years ago, there would be no yejue..." The tone of yejue is full of gratitude. Emperor Shaoyan sighed, and a touch of disappointment flashed on his face. Yejue''s words were stuck in his throat and couldn''t say it again. "I just found that I really overestimated your EQ, yejue." the tone of emperor Shaoyan was with a sense of helplessness and powerlessness: "Except when I date Ji Linran, you and I usually go in and out together, and eat together. Moreover, your character, you know very well, you can''t do the affairs in the company. You don''t have the exquisite mind like McGrady." Night Jue flashed an embarrassment at the bottom of her eyes, but she still nodded: "yes, I''m stupid." "No, you''re not stupid at all. You just don''t have so many thoughts, so I appreciate your ''truth''. Moreover, if I know that, you can work around me with ease! It''s McGrady, which is far inferior!" emperor Shaoyan continued: "and I said to treat you as a brother, I naturally want to protect you in everything!" Night Jue flashed a touch of shame at the bottom of her eyes. "But what about you? What do you regard me as? But brother? I entrust my wife and children to you. What about you?" the tone of emperor Shaoyan was with a touch of questioning and disappointment! "They are my life and the most precious treasure I value most. I entrusted it to you, but you failed to live up to my trust in you!" emperor Shaoyan could not hide his disappointment and sadness in his tone, but looked at the appearance of yejue with a touch of disappointment. Yejue fell to her knees and knocked her head on the ground: "brother, I''m wrong!" Voice with choking and remorse, shame and regret! "You are wrong, you have failed to live up to my trust!" emperor Shaoyan said coldly: "you will compromise your achievements!" Originally, he was still a little depressed. He was worried that he was sentenced to death by Emperor Shaoyan and became the second night Jue of McGrady. He was surprised and raised his head: "young master, will you give me a chance to lose my achievements?" "Of course, you''re my brother, aren''t you? You''re different from McGrady." emperor Shaoyan said faintly, "look at your performance in the future." Eyes with a touch of encouragement. Yejue suddenly recovered her spirit and said loudly, "yes! My subordinates will return to their posts immediately!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded, slowly turned around and left, leaving a hard to hide joy on his face. He was so excited that he pretended to calm down and took out his mobile phone to start his routine work. When Dugu Yujie received the call from emperor Shaoyan, she couldn''t wait to change her clothes and plan to go out to pick up the plane. Unexpectedly, when she got to the gate, she met Dugu Ming and Zhao Kun who had already got off the bus. Dugu Yujie smiled and walked forward to say hello to Dugu Ming. Then she opened her mouth and saw Ji Linran who was pressed to get off the bus. She looked more curious. "Take care of your mouth, Yujie." Dugu Ming gave Dugu Yujie a warning look and motioned his men to press Ji Linran in as soon as possible! Dugu Yujie hurriedly stepped aside, but her eyes still fell on Ji Linran. Her eyes were full of doubts. What''s the matter with Ji Linran? "Yujie!" Dugu Ming looked at Dugu Yujie with a low voice and a gloomy face. Dugu Yujie looked back at Dugu Ming''s warning face. She was startled and turned her head: "it''s mom. Let me come out to pick you up! How are you? Are you tired all the way? I''ve made the kitchen cook the old chicken soup. You''ve worked hard all the way." Hearing her filial piety, Dugu Ming was very helpful. His face was much better and his tone was much lighter: "well, good, but go and see your mother first. What''s the matter with her injury?" Dugu Yujie''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, but her face didn''t show: "no, she was cutting fruit, but the fruit knife accidentally cut her arm. Although the wound was a little deep, the doctor had seen it, and it should be all right..." "Nonsense!" Dugu Ming was annoyed. "Can the doctor in the hospital be trusted? Why didn''t you ask Mingyun to come and have a look? Forget it, I''ll see it myself." Dugu Ming shook his arm and strode forward. Dugu Yujie looked wronged, but she didn''t think so. If she really cared about her mother, why didn''t she marry her mother, which made her look like an illegitimate daughter! Dugu Yujie slowed down and glanced at Zhao Kun inadvertently, which implied a lot. Zhao Kun hooked his lips and flashed a touch of tenderness at the bottom of his eyes. Looking at Dugu Yujie''s back slowly leaving, the lines on his face were much softer. Dugu Yujie went to the door of Lin Qingyan''s room and stood still. Sure enough, she saw the men and women standing close inside. She thought for a moment and pushed the door open. Dugu Ming saw that it was her, and a touch of dissatisfaction flashed across his eyes: "I won''t knock at the door when I come in?" Dugu Yujie nodded and looked wronged, but her eyes didn''t care. What door did she knock in the daytime? Lin whispered: "don''t blame Yujie. It''s my own carelessness. Moreover, it''s all right. Don''t annoy her." Dugu Ming nodded helplessly, "well, you can raise it. I''ll freshen up and come back with you." After Lin Qingyan nodded, he looked at Dugu Yujie and said, "stay with your mother." Then he strode away. Dugu Yujie''s cleverness disappeared when Dugu Ming left, and she sat down with an unruly and willful face, ignoring Lin Qingyan''s injured look. "Yujie, your father, how are you?" Lin thought lightly and asked with concern. Dugu Yujie raised her head and looked at her sarcastic smile: "it doesn''t matter, I''m just an insignificant illegitimate daughter." "You... How can you say that!" Rao Lin said softly, but Dugu Yujie was angry and looked at her with some sadness. Dugu Yujie smiled: "what''s wrong with me? Isn''t what I said true?" Chapter 335 Lin Qingyan''s face was so bloody that he couldn''t believe it and looked at Dugu Yujie: "Yujie, how did you become like this? I haven''t seen you for a while. How did you become like this?" Dugu Yujie said coldly, "what''s the matter with me? I''ve always been like this. Don''t be sad, or dad will blame me again..." "You..." Lin said softly and couldn''t believe it and looked at her: "are you really my Yujie who is sometimes unruly and willful, but most of them are still obedient and obedient?" In a hurry, he pulled his arm and couldn''t help frowning. She really didn''t think that Dugu Yujie, who was a little estranged from her, would never be so rampant. How could she become so mean now? Dugu Yujie''s eyes fell on the injured arm. She bit her teeth and restrained her anger. "Mom, don''t get excited. I''m just in a bad mood..." "Really? What happened?" although Lin Qingyan doubted the authenticity of Dugu Yujie''s words, he still couldn''t help but asked with concern. Dugu Yujie bit her lip: "it''s OK, I can solve it... You, have a good rest, I''ll go first." Then he ignored Lin''s eyes and quickly left the room. Lin Qingyan looked at Dugu Yujie''s disappeared back, and a touch of pain flashed across his eyes. His eyes became red, and a drop of tears fell down. He felt the pain of the Dagger''s arm more and more. It seems that since the child was sensible and knew that he was different from the child, she felt that Yujie had changed. However, it seems docile and good on the surface, but it is rebellious in the bones! What''s more, I never thought that she would be so open and express her dislike for the identity of illegitimate women! What''s more, she showed her disdain for her concubine status! So, Yujie, do you care so much about your identity? Since you care so much, mom will try her best and help you get it! Dugu Yujie walked out of the room and she regretted it! She''s so out of control! Is it because I saw that she hurt herself for herself without hesitation, or because of the concern of her eyes? Or, after years of forbearance, she doesn''t want to bear it anymore? Perhaps, there are all these reasons. She sighed secretly. Forget it, just apologize to her tomorrow. Dugu Yujie thought and went straight back to her room before she opened the door. When she saw the people standing inside, she couldn''t help staring at Xiaohui who was watching her! Quickly close the door and stare at Zhao Kun: "Why are you in my room now? Go!" Dugu Yujie looked nervous. This is his mother''s place to live. If she saw it Zhao Kun quickly took out a brocade box from his arms and handed it to Dugu Yujie: "look, do you like it?" Dugu Yujie then opened it and smiled: "how do you know I like jade pendants? You look expensive, don''t you?" Seeing that Dugu Yujie liked it, Zhao Kun immediately smiled with satisfaction: "just like it. I don''t care how much I spend for you." Dugu Yujie smiled shyly and happily, and couldn''t wait to hang the pendant around her neck to show Zhao Kun: "how''s it looking?" Zhao Kun looked carefully, then nodded without hesitation: "it''s so beautiful, really, my baby is beautiful in everything!" Dugu Yujie pushed him because she was so shy: "I hate it. Who is your baby? It''s so disgusting!" Zhao Kun saw her shy but happy face. Her eyes were full of satisfaction. Then, she seemed to think of something, and a touch of hesitation flashed on her face. Dugu Yujie looked up and just wanted to say something, then she saw Zhao Kun''s look. Her face was nervous: "why, you are distressed again. I''m sorry to take it back?" Zhao Kun sniffed: "no, I''m just thinking about how to tell you one thing." Dugu Yujie pressed down and flashed a little annoyed, but his face was serious: "what''s the matter? What can''t you tell me?" Zhao Kun nodded: "yes, sooner or later, you will all meet!" Dugu Yujie''s suspicions flashed across her eyes. Are you? Is that man A flash of resistance flashed across the bottom of her eyes. But Zhao Kun said, "my son, Zhao Muran, he is coming back from the summer vacation." She looked at Dugu Yujie carefully, fearing that she would be angry. Dugu Yujie was so angry that she didn''t tell her until she came back? However, there was still a look of expectation on her face: "I look forward to him. After all, he is your son!" Zhao Kun was relieved and looked at Dugu Yujie with a considerate face. It was hard to hide his excitement and pride. Such a beautiful woman is Zhao Kun''s woman. She thinks of him everywhere! As a man, in order to have such a young, beautiful and considerate woman, he will naturally be very happy and proud. Thinking about this, he turned his excitement into action and directly hugged Dugu Yujie and kissed her on the face. He didn''t care about her shy struggle and resistance, but just picked her up and walked towards the big bed! "No, really not!" Dugu Yujie quickly refused and joked. On the first day, she rolled into a bed and was found. She didn''t jump deep enough! "Why, you don''t want me?" Zhao Kun said, hitting her hard, making her feel his excitement. Dugu Yujie blushed, but still said: "brother Kun, I naturally miss you... But this is not my chassis. My mother will come to see me at any time, so... You''d better be wronged and bear it..." Dugu Yujie''s voice was helpless and pleading. His eyes were full of water, which made Zhao Kun''s heart soft in an instant! Zhao Kun looked at her deeply and kissed her on the lips. He looked like he wanted to swallow her. When Dugu Yujie was angry, Zhao Kun suddenly let her go: "well, don''t embarrass my sweetheart. Later, compensate me..." She looked at Dugu Yujie with deep meaning. Dugu Yujie was filled with disgust. She had to pretend to be shy and nodded shyly: "well, well, you will take advantage of the fire!" "I can''t help it. Who makes you so sweet that I can''t eat enough? I can only try my best to seek more benefits..." Zhao Kun''s big palm swam on Dugu Yujie and lived a dry addiction. Dugu Yujie suddenly thought of a question: "brother Kun, how did Ji Linran look like that? Is that stupid?" In her tone, there was a look of expectation that she had never seen before. Her heart beat faster and her hands unconsciously clenched. Zhao Kun sighed and didn''t feel that he took back his palm: "yes, if the master didn''t make a wrong diagnosis, it would be stupid!" Dugu Yujie said discontentedly, "my father''s medical skills are very good. How can he make a wrong diagnosis? However, I''m good at western medicine. If I can check it with an instrument, I should be more sure." Zhao Kun''s eyes flashed a struggle, but looking at the expectation on Dugu Yujie''s face, he couldn''t bear to help her, so he could only nod: "well, I''ll mention it to the master tomorrow." Dugu Yujie happily kissed Zhao Kun on the face: "brother Kun, you are very kind to me!" "I''m not good to you. Who else can I be good to?" Zhao Kun''s face was affectionate. Dugu Yujie was moved: "brother Kun, although I''m not willing to give you up, it''s really late. Go back quickly! There''s time, there''s time... I must..." The implication was very strong, and his face was red with shame. Zhao Kun couldn''t help kissing her hard before he let go of her and didn''t want to leave. After Zhao Kun left, Dugu Yujie rushed into the bathroom with a disgusting face. The next day, when Zhao Kun suggested this matter to Dugu Ming at Dugu Yujie''s urging, Dugu Ming resolutely opposed it! "No!" Dugu Ming looked like he didn''t have any discussion: "not to mention that Ji Linran''s state of mind is not suitable to meet anyone. Moreover, doctor Jing followed him. Yujie won''t be as experienced as doctor Jing. Come and be better at it." Zhao Kun looked helplessly at Dugu Yujie, who was hiding at the entrance of the stairs. He looked helpless and helpless, which made Dugu Yujie bite his teeth and leave as soon as he shook his sleeve. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Lin Qingyan who didn''t know when to appear next to her. At this time, Lin Qingyan didn''t know what he heard. He looked frightened. Seeing Dugu Yujie saw her, he smiled stiffly: "I''ll send fruit to your father." Dugu Yujie could not help but wonder what her mother had heard? Why does it feel strange? Chapter 336 "I''ll take it in!" Dugu Yujie reached out and took it in, just for a reason. She was worried that she had no reason to go in, which was just right. Lin Qingyan looked at Dugu Yujie and stopped talking. At last, he didn''t say anything and turned away. Dugu Yujie knocked at the door with the fruit. "Who?" Dugu Ming''s voice was very deep. When he saw Dugu Yujie, a doubt flashed across his eyes: "Yujie?" Dugu Yujie raised the fruit tray: "Mom, come with me to deliver fruit to you. When she got to the door, she suddenly remembered something and left first." Then he casually put the fruit plate on the tea table between Dugu Ming and Zhao Kun. Zhao Kun winked at Dugu Yujie and motioned her to go quickly. It was a coincidence that she appeared just after he said that. Even if it is a coincidence, it is very easy to doubt. Dugu Yujie didn''t understand Zhao Kun''s meaning. After putting down the fruit plate, she took a Hami melon and handed it to Dugu Ming and Zhao Kun. Then just as he was about to sit down, Dugu Ming ordered him to leave: "if you''re all right, go out!" Dugu Yujie stood up again in embarrassment, but she still said, "OK, Dad, uncle Kun, you talk." Then he turned and went out. Dugu Yujie was so lucky that she almost blurted out "brother Kun". It''s OK, it''s OK. Zhao Kun was also in a cold sweat. He swept Dugu Ming''s eyes and flashed some calculations. It seems that some things must be dealt with earlier. Dugu Ming looked back at Zhao Kun and suddenly said, "did Yujie please you?" Zhao Kun was stunned. As soon as he wanted to deny it, he heard Dugu Ming then say, "you don''t have to deny it. I know more about that girl''s mind than you. Therefore, her words don''t have to be taken to heart and can''t cause complications." Zhao Kun nodded: "yes, Miss Yujie, it''s also a kind intention." Dugu Ming''s eyes flashed: "do you think she would propose to visit Ji Linran? Is it possible that it was Emperor Shaoyan''s idea?" "Impossible!" Zhao Kun denied loudly, and felt that his emotional reaction seemed to be too much. He quickly added: "impossible? Miss Yujie doesn''t seem to be familiar with emperor Shaoyan." Dugu Ming shook his head slowly: "you don''t understand emperor Shaoyan. Qianyun is such a smart woman that she can''t run away from emperor Shaoyan''s calculation. Yujie, it''s hard to say." Zhao Kun''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt, but he still opened his mouth: "Miss Yujie, she has never had any idea. Moreover, she is very filial. It should not be." Dugu Ming thought of Dugu Yujie''s filial piety, and his face was much softer. He sighed: "I hope, be careful." Zhao Kun nodded: "my subordinates will be careful." "Well," Dugu Ming suddenly changed his topic: "by the way, Shao ran, who came back with us, can be trusted... Ji Linran, just leave it to him." "Master, do you want to..." Zhao Kun guessed, with an inexplicable look on his face: "take her..." "That''s right!" Dugu Ming said with a cold smile, "I just want to make emperor Shaoyan miserable! The more he attaches importance to this woman, the less he will get a good end!" Zhao Kun hesitated and said: "but in this case, he will completely tear his face with emperor Shaoyan. There was long Linshi before. Another emperor Shaoyan, sir, we will be very passive..." "Hum!" Dugu Ming waved lightly and stopped Zhao Kun from saying more. He sneered: "from the moment Qian Yun died, Emperor Shaoyan and I have been immortal. Moreover, there are some past events you don''t know, which are destined to be either him or me!" Zhao Kun hesitated and asked tentatively, "did you ever design Ji Linran''s brother to bump into emperor Shaoyan''s mother?" "No, that matter can only be said to be part of it. Because emperor Shaoyan''s mother was not dead, Emperor Ji and his family did not have a private feud, and what I said... Is a great secret." Dugu Ming flashed a touch of pride at the bottom of his eyes. Zhao Kun didn''t continue to ask. Sometimes he knew too many secrets and died too fast. He already knows that Dugu Ming has too many things. No matter how many things he does, he will not be safe. Dugu Ming will not keep him alive in order to keep him safe. Dugu Ming saw that Zhao Kun didn''t ask, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his heart. Zhao Kun was always appreciated by him. In addition to being good at planning, he never asked for credit and knew how to be measured. Dugu Ming also changed the topic. Soon, they discussed everything next. At this time, Dugu Yujie thought about Emperor Shaoyan and asked her to find a way to meet Ji Linran, see his situation, and then tell him, but she couldn''t get in touch with Ji Linran at all. Dad, it seems that she paid more attention to Ji Linran than she expected. She had already inquired from Zhao Kun that Ji Linran was locked in the middle. In her father''s yard, she stared at the two people guarding the door and felt very headache. Suddenly, she saw someone coming to change shifts. Her eyes flashed and approached quickly. She planned to run in at the moment when the four people were talking about changing shifts. Dugu Yujie thought very well. Unfortunately, before she ran in, the four people had changed their classes, and two expressionless people continued to stand at the door. Dugu Yujie clenched her teeth. She was not so fast. She would be seen how she got in. Suddenly, she saw her girl Xiaohui. She seemed to be looking for her. She stamped her feet secretly. Damn it, she came at this time! She leaned over carefully and pulled over Xiaohui, who was about to call her. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration. She lowered her voice: "you try to support those two people for me for a while." Xiaohui was stunned, then she looked embarrassed, shook her head and waved her hand: "no, miss, Xiaohui really can''t!" Dugu Yujie glared at her: "if you don''t go, don''t serve me. You know what happens to the people I don''t want better than me!" There was a flash of fear on Xiaohui''s face, but her eyes looked at the two expressionless people standing there. They were full of fear, which made Dugu Yujie hate iron and steel: "scare you to death, they don''t eat people! Go, don''t talk nonsense, delay my business, you''ll look good!" Xiaohui gritted her teeth and suddenly thought of a question: "Miss, miss, but you go in and how do you get out!" Dugu Yujie looked at her face and thought: "you''ll spend ten minutes, oh no, half an hour, and then spread them out!" Xiaohui''s face suddenly collapsed and begged to look at Dugu Yujie: "Miss, I really can''t, can you spare me?" As he spoke, he would kneel down. Dugu Yujie grabbed her arm: "you''d better go quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Beautiful big eyes are full of evil and vicious. Xiaohui trembled, a flash of fear flashed across her eyes, clenched her teeth, swallowed her breath, and suddenly ran out! Running and crying: "come on, come on..." Dugu Yujie smiled and saw the two men walking towards Xiaohui. She quickly took the opportunity to bypass the back of the tree and directly entered the yard. "What''s the matter? You''re crying here. Do you know where this is?" one of the guards warned coldly. "Say!" the other impatient. Xiaohui''s remaining light swept Dugu Yujie''s voice that disappeared at the door and quickly pointed to one side: "there, there is a big snake!" She pointed to the garden she had just passed. The two guards looked at each other. One of them quickly walked over and looked back at Xiao Hui impatiently: "little girl, won''t you deceive our brother?" Xiaohui waved her hand again and again, looking afraid: "how dare you? No, really not. I was there just now... When I saw it, I climbed... I wouldn''t be scared away..." She looked at the two impatient men and smiled sweetly: "thank you two brothers. It must be the snake. When she saw the two brothers, she was scared away!" One of the men was confused by Xiaohui''s smile and was a little dizzy. He couldn''t help showing his color: "small mouth is so sweet. If you have a chance, have fun with your friends..." Xiaohui looked embarrassed and tried to say something to refuse so as not to arouse the anger of the other party, but the other person said coldly, "stop talking nonsense and stand guard first." Then he turned and walked towards the gate. The rest of the man looked sorry: "goodbye, little beauty." Said, frivolously touched Xiaohui''s face, and then shook and walked back to the previous guard position. Xiaohui breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly walked away, hid, took out her mobile phone, pinched the time and tangled her face. How can she distract them later? Meanwhile, Dugu Yujie was also depressed! Chapter 337 At this time, Dugu Yujie was also very depressed. Damn it, she had seen it all in her father''s yard. Why didn''t she! No, Zhao Kun said that Ji Linran was locked up in his father''s yard! She once suspected that her father would not make the old mistake again. She wanted to accept Ji Linran, but she soon overthrew him. She clearly remembered that Ji Linran got off the bus by herself, but her face was full of no expression. It seemed a little silly. It was really strange. She did not die to circle several wing rooms in the yard, but she still got nothing! At this time, she suddenly saw a man shaking from her father''s room, and she quickly hid! She watched secretly, full of curiosity. Where did the man in white coat come from? Is he a doctor? What''s he doing here? Who did you come to see? Dad, no... it''s Ji Linran! Sure enough, is there a problem with Ji Linran? Suddenly, her eyes widened. This man, this man seemed to get off with his father! At that time, she was so nervous that she ignored the existence of this man! Suddenly, a big palm slapped on her back. She was almost screaming. She hurriedly covered her mouth and looked at the man who suddenly appeared behind her and patted her. Dugu Yujie was embarrassed to see who was coming. She was caught peeping. It was the man in her father''s yard. A flash of confusion flashed across her face and returned to normal. "Who are you? How did you appear in my father''s yard?" Dugu Yujie''s standard "villains complain first" planned to interrogate each other first to cover up his guilt. "Ha ha... My name is Shao ran. I''m the doctor brought back by the owner. Naturally, I live with the owner!" Shao ran deliberately ignored the questions in her words and answered her questions frankly. Dugu Yujie said, "Oh, I saw you that day." "Well,"''shaoran''seemed not to find her abnormality, but asked enthusiastically: "you are the daughter of the family. Why, what''s the matter with the owner? The owner is not here. When he comes back, I''ll tell him..." Dugu Yujie''s face changed: "no, no, I just came to see my friend. Since my friend is not here, I''ll go first." Then he turned around and walked a few steps, and thought of something: "my father doesn''t like me to meet my friends, so you just don''t see me, okay? Otherwise, my father scolds me, and I''ll involve you and say you... Insult me!" Dugu Yujie''s words fell, and her eyes fell on Shao Ran''s tall and strong figure and handsome face. Inexplicably, her face turned red. "Shao ran" quickly waved his hand: "don''t worry, I won''t say... I''m not so bad, really!" he added, "really, I won''t say... And I won''t insult you!" Dugu Yujie had an impressive look. When she saw Shao Ran''s panic, she immediately smiled: "you''re nervous, I''m teasing you..." When she saw the other party listening to her words, she was relieved. She didn''t feel that she wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She was immediately dissatisfied: "why, do you think I''m not qualified to make you rude?" "Shaoran" was stunned. After a moment''s reaction, he shook his head: "no, no, qualified, really qualified... No, I mean, I''ll insult you... No, it''s not... Oh, I mean, you''re beautiful, really, not ugly!" "Pooh!" Dugu Yujie immediately laughed and looked at Shao Ran''s red face. She was in a better mood: "well, don''t explain, I understand what you mean! You are so simple and lovely, you rest, don''t disturb you, I''ll go first! Remember, the secret between you and me!" With that, she was in a good mood and walked briskly. She really didn''t think that there were such simple men in the world. They were simple and lovely. When shaoran saw her leave, a chill flashed across his eyes. He went aside and put away the small camera he hid behind, and then he was relieved. He didn''t expect that someone would suddenly appear and just saw him coming out of Dugu Ming''s room. If he didn''t recognize her at the moment when he was about to pinch her neck, I''m afraid he would get into trouble. Kill Dugu Yujie, he can''t stay any longer! that was close! "Shao ran" walked directly back to the basement. The light suddenly changed. It was obvious that the light was insufficient in the basement. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. After adapting to the light, he saw the cage in the corner. His eyes flashed a touch of complexity. He walked over and looked at the woman who was so dull that she couldn''t move in the cage. He couldn''t help asking softly, "are you really Lin ran that season? Are you... Really Ran Ran Ran?" Ji Linran sat there in such a daze that he didn''t move. Even if shaoran couldn''t help shaking his hand in Ji Linran''s eyes, he didn''t respond except for the instinctive transfer of his eyes. "What''s the matter with you? You''re talking. Answer me, are you the Ji Linran!" Shao Ran''s mood couldn''t help being a little excited. "Speak, who are you? If it''s not Ji Linran, who are you? Why do you have a name with her and get tangled with emperor Shaoyan? If you... Really are Ji Linran, then tell me what happened to you? How could you change your face and become like this..." Shao Ran''s face was hard to hide his excitement. Ji Linran was still so dull, as if he had been taken away from the body of his soul, so silent, as if he couldn''t feel anything, and didn''t move. "Shao ran" was so depressed that he pounded the cage for a long time, but it just shook the cage. It didn''t cause any reaction from Ji Linran. He didn''t even look at it. Shao ran was completely speechless. He stared at Ji Linran and swore: "whether you are her or not, since you are also called Ji Linran, I will try to cure you and save you... Save you, only because one in ten thousand of you may be her." He looked at the time and left directly. Ji Linran was still so dull, as if he hadn''t heard or seen anything. When Dugu Yujie came to the gate, she suddenly realized that damn it, she had forgotten the most important thing. There was a basement in her father''s yard. Damn Zhao Kun told her there was a basement. Why didn''t she tell him where it was? She looked at the time and felt that time was running out. Forget it, let''s talk about it next time. She looked at the two plague gods standing at the gate from a distance. She was worried and couldn''t help scolding. Damn, time passed so slowly. What did Xiaohui do? She couldn''t even say hello to her. She squatted a little and her feet hurt. At this time, she suddenly heard Xiao Hui''s scream as if she had exaggerated to the top. "Ah! Dying, dying!" a voice from far to near "Help, help!" Xiaohui ran over, stood not far from the gate and shouted at the two people. Dugu Yujie looked at Xiaohui singing a monologue from a distance and felt a little painful. This stupid girl, who would believe her? Only the man who said he was interested in Xiaohui responded: "sister, stop playing, brothers have to stand guard!" "No, brother, there is really a snake, a big snake, and... And two heads..." Xiaohui continued to exaggerate. "Pooh!" the two men didn''t respond. Dugu Yujie almost laughed. Then she was half angry. Xiaohui, a stupid girl, can''t lie! Two headed snake? Are you kidding? Well, it''s better to say two heads! Really Sure enough, the two men didn''t believe it at all. Forget it if they were silent. The other man looked like watching the excitement. With the passage of time, Dugu Yujie couldn''t help worrying. Damn stupid girl, if you delay so much, it''s time for Dad to go back! My father knew that she ignored his words and sneaked in. There was absolutely no good fruit for he Chapter 338 Dugu qianyun couldn''t help worrying because it was getting late. She really wanted to beat Xiaohui, but she couldn''t go out. At this time, Xiaohui suddenly shouted: "ah, it hurts, it hurts..." Dugu qianyun was shocked by the sudden cry. She watched Xiaohui suddenly fall to the ground. She was covered with black lines and her poor acting skills The man who liked to take advantage of Xiaohui walked over without hesitation, while the other one just walked two steps and was still very close to the gate. If she walked over, she would definitely disturb her. Dugu Yujie was annoyed, and Xiaohui was too unreliable! She looked at the time. Her father was coming back soon. Damn it, he was really killed! Just then, a big palm suddenly patted on her shoulder. She was startled. She instinctively wanted to scream. She didn''t want to be covered by someone! "Wuwu..." she struggled with fear and heard a low male voice in her ear: "come with me and I''ll take you out." Dugu Yujie found that the man was just Shao ran, who had just met him. Dugu Yujie nodded and followed Shao ran without looking back. "How can I get out? Why don''t I know? You won''t lie to me?" Dugu Yujie suddenly remembered and stared at shaoran who led the way. "Shaoran" turned back and blinked mysteriously: "if you don''t have a better way to go out and don''t want to be caught by your father and scolded by him, you''ll come with me." Dugu Yujie thought for a moment and nodded reluctantly, "well, I''ll trust you for the time being." "Shao ran" was not angry, but looked at Dugu Yujie''s tolerant face, as if he would not be angry if she went too far. Handsome and stylish appearance, even ordinary white coat, but wearing a man''s style, handsome face with a harmless smile, and even some simple and simple, as if there was no intention and would never hurt people. Inexplicably, Dugu Yujie felt that her heart beat disorderly! "Come on, why are you stunned? Your father will be back soon!" Shao ran walked a distance, but found that the people behind him stopped. He sighed helplessly and looked at Dugu Yujie with a spoiled smile. Dugu Yujie immediately smiled: "yes." Quickly came to ''Shao ran'', with a touch of tenderness that she had never had a gap in her eyes, looked at ''Shao ran'', and a little daughter''s shyness flashed on her face: "let''s go." "Shao ran" seemed not to feel it, nodded and took Dugu Yujie through Dugu Ming''s room to the backyard. "Hey, what are you bringing me here for? There are people patrolling here!" Dugu Yujie lowered her voice and carefully approached shaoran''s ear. "Shh, don''t talk." "shaoran" looked angry and warned her, but she didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, she felt like laughing. This man, even scolding makes people feel harmless and can''t be afraid at all. Dugu Yujie unconsciously relaxed her guard against shaoran. "Come here!" Shao ran quickly ran to a corner and waved to her while the patrol had just passed. Dugu Yujie quickly walked over and wondered, "what are you doing in this corner?" "Of course it''s over the wall!" Shao ran took it for granted. "Over the wall?" Dugu Yujie was almost stunned. What''s the joke? Let one of her daughters over the wall??? "Yes, how else do you think you can get there? Or do you want to be scolded by your father?" ''shaoran'' looked at her innocently: "you see, climbing over the wall is the fastest!" Dugu Yujie was speechless. It was fast to climb over the wall, but she couldn''t go up at all! As soon as she was about to say something, she was suddenly pulled by "shaoran". Unprepared, she directly hit "shaoran" and hit "shaoran" directly against the wall. However, at this time, she heard the footsteps of the patrol, "shaoran" directly stretched out his hand to hold her, and the two hid in the shadow of one side! Two people face to face, nose almost all touched together! Dugu Yujie even saw the hairs on shaoran''s face and the other person''s nervous swallowing. Dugu qianyun found that looking at this man closely, he seemed to be more handsome. His dark eyes seemed to reveal endless mystery, attracting countless women to explore; Tall bridge of the nose, as if indomitable in general, a heavy sense of responsibility; The slightly thin lips should be clearly amorous, but he gives people the feeling that he is honest, kind and reliable As Dugu Yujie looked at her, she even found that "shaoran" seemed too nervous to blink. She just kept swallowing saliva and moving her Adam''s apple. Moreover, her face seemed to be red, and her ears were even more red! Dugu Yujie suddenly had a strange idea that there was no more innocent man in the world! In particular, I felt that the other party grabbed her waist and narrowed the distance between them. However, the big hand on her waist seemed to be shaking inadvertently "Oh... Can you let me go?" Dugu Yujie said softly. "Ah! I''m sorry!" ''shaoran'' seemed to have just regained consciousness now. He quickly released her, turned back and hid, but he bumped into the wall unprepared! "Ow..." Shao ran covered his head with a headache and flashed a touch of embarrassment and embarrassment on his face. Dugu Yujie felt his "truth" more and more. She couldn''t help being angry. She stretched out her hand and rubbed the forehead covered in his hand! Shao ran was a little embarrassed: "I, I''ll do it myself. Men and women, men and women don''t give and receive!" Dugu Yujie really wanted to laugh. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, she would laugh! This man is so cute, isn''t he? "Shao ran" just didn''t avoid being rubbed by Dugu Yujie, so he quickly moved aside for two steps and avoided the distance. "Well, I''ll take you out of the wall first." "Shao ran" said. He didn''t know where to find a stool, and then he got on the stool flexibly and went directly to the wall. Dugu Yujie stared at his vigorous back, strong back waist, strength and tangled muscles. Inexplicably, she felt dry mouth. She didn''t feel like swallowing. "Come on, come up and give me your hand!" "Shao ran" didn''t feel it at all, and stretched out his big palm to Dugu Yujie. Dugu Yujie regained her consciousness and hurriedly went to the stool and handed her hand to Shao ran. At the moment when she was gripped by the big hand, she suddenly heard the voice of her heart. She was like a puppet and let Shao ran pull her to the top of the wall. They sat on the top of the wall. Dugu Yujie suddenly found that her memory was really blank. She looked at shaoran, who looked around carefully. Inexplicably, she felt romantic. For the first time, she was pulled to the head of a gun by a man! Really, special feeling. "Don''t be in a daze and patrol carefully!" "Shao ran didn''t seem to feel it at all. Dugu Yujie saw the opportunity and jumped down directly! "Ah, be careful!" Dugu Yujie exclaimed and lowered her voice. "Don''t make a noise, come down quickly!" Shao ran landed safely, turned around and stretched out two powerful arms and big palms to her. Dugu Yujie looked at the frightening wall and didn''t dare to jump down! "Jump down quickly, or you''ll be caught with your gun in vain!" shaoran urged again and again: "come around again soon. Hurry up. You''ll be caught on the wall in a moment. Don''t cry!" "Be obedient, be good, come down quickly, and I''ll buy you delicious food later!" "Shao ran" coaxed Dugu Yujie, who had never experienced this feeling, into an impulse to cry. Dugu Yujie suddenly heard the sound of patrolling footsteps, and jumped down in a hurry! "Hum!" Dugu Yujie only heard the murmur of the people under her, and then he caught her! "Ah!" suddenly ''Shao ran'' seemed to have lost his footing, and they fell straight down! She''s up, he''s down! Just like that, fell together! Chapter 339 Just like that, fell together! Four eyes are relative, the distance is less than a punch, and almost all the noses meet together! Dugu Yujie felt his heart beating and almost jumped out of his chest. In particular, she felt that shaoran''s eyes fell on her face. She immediately felt that her cheeks were hot. She couldn''t help but don''t open her eyes: "what are you looking at?" When her words fell, "shaoran" seemed to get back to his senses. He hurriedly pushed her away and stood up. Then he saw her fall there in confusion, and hurriedly picked her up. "Sorry, sorry, are you all right?" "Shao ran" didn''t dare to look at Dugu Yujie, and his eyes moved a little. Dugu Yujie, who was embarrassed and embarrassed, was relieved. He was just a man at a loss. Thinking like this, the negative emotions in my heart were immediately swept away. She looked at ''shaoran'': "if you don''t look at me, how do you know if I''m okay?" her tone was deliberately ridiculed. ''shaoran ''glanced at her in a hurry and quickly changed the topic: "since you''re all right, let''s go quickly. It''s said that this is my wife''s yard." His eyes swept over the garden, and the colorful flowers competed with each other for beauty. "Yes, this is my mother''s yard. They... Never stay in the same yard!" Dugu Yujie''s words behind him were a little vague, and a touch of irony flashed in her eyes. "Shaoran" didn''t seem to understand the meaning of her words, but directly told her: "then you''ll be safe, I can rest assured, I''m gone!" After that, Dugu Yujie climbed up to the wall. Although his movements seemed strange, Dugu Yujie couldn''t help but recall the corners of his mouth and watched him disappear to the wall with great interest. Dugu Yujie just walked in and looked at her mother Lin lightly. She was embarrassed and quickly explained: "when I came last time, I seemed to see a chrysanthemum. I didn''t think it was gone. Was it accidentally pulled out?" Lin said softly and shook his head lightly: "you know, I don''t care about these, maybe." Dugu Yujie nodded and was about to leave. "By the way, your father... Brought back a woman? Is it Ji Linran?" Lin thought lightly, hesitated and asked. Dugu Yujie looked at Lin Qingyan with a hint of tension on his face, and a hint of irony flashed across his eyes: "are you worried too much? No matter how many women come, you are not my father''s wife. What''s your business?" When her words fell, Lin Qingyan flashed embarrassment and shame on his face. After all, he looked at Dugu Yujie and said nothing. He waved directly: "just think I didn''t ask anything. Go." Dugu Yujie snorted coldly and left with her head held high. Dugu Yujie walked out of Lin Qingyan''s yard and couldn''t help looking back. There was a hint of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes. If she had known today, why should she have! If you had been more attentive to your father''s affairs, I''m afraid I would have replaced Dugu qianyun as a married daughter. How can I bear the strange eyes of others under the name of illegitimate daughter! In the final analysis, it''s all your fault. You don''t know how to fight for it, so you end up in the awkward position of wife without wife and concubine without concubine! Dugu Yujie left without looking back. Lin Qingyan walked out slowly and went directly to Dugu Ming''s yard, but he was stopped. "Why, you even stop me?" Lin said softly, and a touch of discontent flashed across his eyes. "Madam, the master said, the master said, no one is allowed to enter. Don''t make it difficult for the little ones." when the man pestering Xiaohui passed Lin Qingyan''s face, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. "Sorry, madam, no one can disobey the master''s order!" a straight voice sounded. Lin nodded softly, "OK, I''ll wait for the master to come back..." Before she finished her words, Dugu Ming heard her voice ring: "whisper, you want me?" Lin Qingyan looked at Dugu Ming and nodded. Dugu Ming looked at her and said to her, "come with me." Lin Qingyan walked into the yard with Dugu Ming. Lin Qingyan looked around without hiding. "What are you looking for?" Dugu Ming looked at her with a smile. Lin Qingyan stared at Dugu Ming straightforwardly: "I heard you brought a woman back? She won''t, she''s in your room." Dugu Ming''s face converged: "are you jealous?" "If you want to think so, you can." Lin nodded softly, "is that woman Ji Linran?" Dugu Ming smiled: "so what, so what?" "No, then go with you. If so, you''d better let her go." Lin said softly and looked at Dugu Ming firmly. Dugu Ming looked at her sarcastically: "you don''t think that the woman I took so much trouble to catch, just let her go because of your word. Give me a reason." Lin sighed softly. There was a flash of embarrassment on his face. He closed his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were already burning: "did you forget my identity? Do you remember where you caught me?" Dugu mington''s face changed and his face was a little ugly: "do you know your relationship with her?" "Whether she knows it or not, I will never allow you to hurt her!" Lin said softly, with a warning on his face. Dugu Ming suddenly laughed, and his old hand suddenly reached Lin Qingyan''s face: "Qingyan, have you forgotten your identity? Dare you threaten me? Or warn me? Have you forgotten where I saved you?" Lin Qingyan seemed to think of something. He felt trembling all over, and then couldn''t help yelling at Dugu Ming: "unless I die, I can''t see her..." Dugu Ming looked at Lin Qingyan, sighed and patted her on the back: "well, well, I haven''t done anything! As long as she is obedient, don''t fight me and make trouble for me. When everything is over, I will naturally let her go, huh?" What else did Lin Qingyan want to say? Dugu Ming had already sunk his face: "this is my biggest concession. I can''t let her go now. Qianyun''s death can''t be delayed with her. I haven''t paid her double. I''ve already given you face. Speak softly and stop!" Lin nodded helplessly, "well, thank you, sir." Dugu Ming''s face softened and he took Lin lightly and said, "let''s go. I''m hungry and have a good meal with me." Lin gently nodded and let Dugu Ming take her inside, but a hint of irony flashed through her eyes. Dugu Yujie was shocked when she returned to her room! "Why do you come to my room in the daytime? Do you want to kill me?" Dugu Yujie''s face changed greatly. After closing the door, she lowered her voice and shouted at Zhao Kun. Zhao Kun sighed and patted her: "don''t be nervous. No one saw me come in." Dugu Yujie calmed down, but she still didn''t relax and stared at him warily: "what''s the matter with you suddenly coming to me?" Zhao Kun had a flattering smile on his face: "baby, don''t I miss you? I haven''t seen you for a day, like three autumn days!" Dugu Yujie stared at Zhao Kun''s slightly old face, but she remembered that harmless but handsome and honest face. Inexplicably, what flashed in her mind was her strong body and tangled muscles. When his eyes fell on Zhao Kun again, his heart was full of resistance and resistance, and his tone didn''t feel a lot colder. "I''m not feeling well. Let''s do it next time." Dugu Yujie didn''t want to offend him and tried to stabilize him, but Zhao Kun was still dissatisfied with the indifference on his face. "What''s the matter with you? I don''t seem to make you angry, baby? What''s wrong with you? I''ll coax you well, okay?" he said, and his big palm touched Dugu Yujie''s waist and moved vaguely. Dugu Yujie felt embarrassed and pushed his hand away: "don''t touch me!" The tone is full of resistance and resistance. Zhao Kun squinted at Dugu Yujie suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you?" Dugu Yujie was shocked by Zhao Kun''s suspicious eyes! Zhao Kun is his father''s most effective assistant and the most valued person. If she offends him, she will never have good fruit to eat! She doesn''t have the capital of Dugu qianyun''s bitch, she can only bear it! Until she becomes the master of Dugu family, she can let her temper go and do whatever she wants! At the thought of this, Dugu Yujie tried to put on a smile and begged: "brother Kun, people, people are really uncomfortable today, really!" She opened her big watery eyes to show her innocence. Zhao Kun looked at her suspiciously: "you''re fine. How can you be uncomfortable? It''s not. You said that deliberately in order to refuse me?" Chapter 340 "Of course not, how could it be!" Dugu Yujie quickly denied it with a surprised look on her face. Dugu Yujie obviously didn''t believe Zhao Kun and thought, "my aunt may be coming. She has a cold in her stomach and is uncomfortable." "So!" Zhao Kun stared at her with unclear eyes. "Yes, yes." Dugu Yujie nodded to win his trust, but the next moment, she couldn''t help screaming: "ah! What are you doing!" "What do you say? Since your stomach is cold, I''ll help you," Zhao Kun said vaguely, holding Dugu Yujie towards the big bed and throwing Dugu Yujie on the bed. Then he covered it: "baby, meet me, eh? It''s been a long time! It... Misses you very much!" Dugu Yujie was upset, but she didn''t know how to refuse. She felt Zhao Kun holding her hand and slowly falling down She tried to retract her hand, but she felt Zhao Kun''s strength at this time, but it was frightening. She could only passively follow his actions There was a flash of humiliation in her eyes. She could not bear it until she could master everything of Dugu family. At that time, Zhao Kun She obediently let Zhao Kun take off her clothes until the moment when she was disgusted to the extreme After seeing Zhao Kun off, Dugu Yujie was so flustered that she wanted to run into the bathroom, but suddenly she heard the phone ring, that special bell, and she immediately understood who the caller was. She endured the dirt and answered the phone quickly. "Emperor Shao?" Dugu Yujie resumed her tenderness in the past, and the noble and cold man flashed in her mind. Her tone was not soft. "How''s it going?" emperor Shaoyan went straight to the theme. Dugu Yujie clenched her lips: "I didn''t find it today, but I will continue tomorrow..." she heard the dissatisfied cold hum from the opposite side, and she quickly explained: "I suddenly thought of a basement. I''ll try to explore that basement tomorrow." "Well, as soon as possible." emperor Shaoyan said and hung up the phone. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of irritability at the bottom of his eyes. It seems that he should take action as soon as possible. Dugu Yujie was annoyed. At this time, she suddenly felt unbearable and rushed into the bathroom. The next day, Dugu Yujie went directly to Lin Qingyan''s room and said to Lin Qingyan, "Mom, if you don''t want dad to have a little wife, you can turn a blind eye to my affairs, and no one is allowed to say." With a warning tone. Lin Qingyan flashed a light mockery at the bottom of his eyes. This daughter is becoming more and more impolite to her! Although her appearance is mostly inherited from her, her character is completely inherited from the old thief Dugu Ming. Anyway, it was his own daughter. Lin sighed and nodded. When she was about to say something, she suddenly remembered the woman who was locked in the yard by Dugu Ming. She thought, "are you looking for the woman named Ji Linran?" "How is it?" Dugu Yujie deliberately misled her mother in order to let her mother not stop her and even help her: "it is said that the woman looks like a nation and a city. Even the two best young talents in the north city of Hong Kong, Emperor Shao and long Shao, are fascinated by her, so her father is inevitable..." Dugu Yujie deliberately stopped talking, and her words were ambiguous and implied a lot. Lin Qingyan immediately understood Dugu Yujie''s intention. She knew that she was the mother. She didn''t mean to play. Lin Qingyan just knew it, so he simply nodded and decided what to do: "don''t worry, I won''t say anything to anyone. Moreover, if you can bring her to my yard, I can send her out!" Dugu Yujie was surprised. With her mother''s help, she would get twice the result with half the effort! She found a ladder and went up the wall smoothly! Xiaoxin had to wait for the patrol. When she was worried about how to go down, she heard the voice of mother Lin whispering from behind the wall: "Yujie, take this over! You can go down!" Dugu Yujie looked back and saw Lin Qingyan and her maid, Juanzi, dragging a high-density plastic ladder in her hand. Although it is only the simplest, but three layers, but it is also enough. Dugu Yujie turned around happily and reached out to pull the ladder up. "Wait, you''ll fall down like this!" Lin gently stopped, stretched out his hand to take the ladder and said to Juan Zi, "you go up and join Miss Yujie." Juanzi nodded when she thought of her wife''s advice. She was so quick that she went to the wall. Dugu Yujie was naturally happy to have help. Soon, Dugu Yujie successfully went down the wall. When she saw Juan Zi who followed her down, she said strangely, "what are you doing with me?" Juan Zi looked the same: "madam is worried about Miss." Dugu Yujie''s eyes flashed and he said coldly, "I think she wants to see that woman!" Dugu Yujie heard the footsteps and motioned to Juanzi to hide the ladder. They hid the ladder in the grass. They squatted down and hid them in the grass. Soon, Dugu Yujie pulled Juanzi: "let''s go. I''ll show you." With a slightly sarcastic voice, Juan Zi looked as usual. She just had to finish her wife''s orders. She didn''t care about anything else. Dugu Yujie took Juanzi directly to the yard. In order to show her ability, she took Juanzi directly to the basement where she accidentally fell into when she was a child. Dugu Yujie was afraid of the dim light. Fortunately, there was Juan Zi. "You go first." Dugu Yujie ordered him to step back and pretend to be calm in front of Juan Zi''s eyes. "I''ve already come. Go in and have a look." Juanzi didn''t delay, so she went down the steps directly. Finally, when she saw the cage, a flash of surprise flashed through her eyes and quickly walked over. She slowly approached the man''s face, but saw a stunning face. A flash of doubt flashed across the bottom of her eyes. This man was not like his wife at all! There is nothing more similar to miss Yujie. Is there a mistake, madam? Dugu Yujie also came over and squatted in the cage, staring at Ji Linran in front of him. They were only facing each other across the cage. "Ji Linran, I''m Dugu Yujie, look at me!" Dugu Yujie shook her hand and a doubt flashed across her eyes: "you''re not really stupid, are you?" With that, Dugu Yujie''s heart beat disorderly for two times. Is Ji Linran really stupid? Juan Zi, who wanted to return to Lin, paused when she heard this, and a touch of surprise flashed across her eyes. "Hey! What''s the matter with you? Talk, do you want to go out?" Dugu Yujie was a little angry. It was clear that she came to save her and was ignored! "Ji Linran! If you don''t speak again, I''ll go!" Dugu Yujie stared at Ji Linran''s eyes and looked at her expressionless face, somewhat discouraged: "you don''t remember anything? Hey, fool!" Dugu Yujie looked at Ji Linran, who still didn''t respond. She was completely helpless. She didn''t even respond to scolding her. Isn''t it true? Just then, they suddenly heard footsteps, and their faces changed! But the basement was empty except for this cage! They looked at each other and could only run to the shadow, where the light was insufficient. At this time, Dugu Yujie was relieved to see a white coat at the door. "Who?" "Shao ran" suddenly opened his mouth and stared warily at their position. Just now, he was sure that he heard the sound of breathing. Dugu Yujie came out with a smile: "shaoran, it''s me! Why are you here?" "Shao ran" stared at her eyes and flashed a touch of vigilance, but his face was still faint: "it''s you! Scare me! I thought someone came in!" Dugu Yujie smiled, then suddenly thought of a possibility and looked at him suspiciously: "Why are you here? Aren''t you attracted to her?" In her tone, with a touch of jealousy that she had never found, Juanzi looked at her in surprise. Miss Yujie, it seems that she has an unusual friendship with this'' shaoran ''. Should this person be the master''s person? Juan Zi thought that she had to tell her wife about it! "Shao ran" once heard it, a touch of ridicule flashed across the bottom of his eyes, but his face looked inexplicably and strangely: "what attracts him? Who attracts him? What are you talking about?" Dugu Yujie didn''t want to let her go: "what are you doing here?" She doesn''t believe those excuses that happen to be something! ''shaoran ''had to pull his clothes: "I''m a doctor. The master asked me to be responsible for the woman''s condition." Dugu Yujie suddenly understood why she met him twice. "Well, I believe you for the time being!" Dugu Yujie said with an affectation of magnanimity. At this time, she didn''t feel it at all. Her behavior at this time is simply competing with others as a girlfriend. On the other hand, Juanzi felt it and looked at shaoran''s eyes and made more evaluation. Chapter 341 "Well, I''ll go and see her first!" when shaoran was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something: "by the way, the friend you said before could not be her?" Dugu Yujie looked at him and pointed to Ji Linran, who was still sitting there, nodded: "yes, it''s her. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. I don''t even know me! I''m so sad to talk to her and ignore me!" Dugu Yujie looked sad and tried to arouse shaoran''s sympathy. But ''shaoran'' seemed to feel nothing. He nodded along with her words: "yes, now she doesn''t know anyone, and naturally it''s impossible to talk to you." Dugu Yujie''s face suddenly became sad, and she looked at shaoran and worried: "when will she get better? If she keeps going like this, what can I do?" A pair of best sisters, looking at Ji Linran''s eyes, full of pity. Shao Ran''s face was faint, and his eyes still fell on the motionless figure. His tone was a little persistent: "it must be cured. Don''t worry." Dugu Yujie was embarrassed by her perfunctory words. He didn''t pay attention to her behavior and feelings. She suddenly had the illusion that "the eyes were thrown to the blind", and suddenly she felt boring. She looked at "Shao ran" had gone to Ji Linran, and seemed to be observing carefully. She took out a small book from her pocket and recorded what. As soon as she was about to speak, she swallowed it back, but stood there so unwilling. Juanzi looked at it and couldn''t help shaking her head. Miss Yujie''s standard is to sing a monologue. Although Miss Yujie has always been bad to her wife, not only unlike her mother and daughter, but also often complain about her, her wife really attaches importance to miss Yujie. After all, she is her own child. She must tell her wife about it. Thinking so, she looked at the man who had focused on his work and at Miss Yujie, who was obviously left out in the cold. After thinking for a while, she said, "Miss Yujie, should we go back? Madam is still waiting!" Dugu Yujie suddenly recovered. Her eyes fell on Shao ran, who was working hard. Inexplicably, she was jealous that Ji Linran, who had been treated by him, could get all his attention. She coughed softly and then said, "I''ll go first!" "En" ''Shao ran'' didn''t lift his head, continued to stare at Ji Linran, quickly painted on the small book with a pen and recorded what. Dugu Yujie looked annoyed, stared at the man who didn''t look back, stamped his feet and left directly. Juan Zi hurriedly followed her. At the moment when the master and servant came out of the basement, "Shao ran" raised his head, his face was frozen, and stared at the direction they left, his eyes full of irony. Then I saw that when he turned his head again and looked at Ji Linran, the indifference and ruthlessness on his face disappeared, leaving only indescribable helplessness, heartache, sadness and pity: "Ran Ran, it''s you, isn''t it? What happened that night after you fainted? Otherwise, how could you become like this!" "Shao ran" thought about what happened that night and became more and more suspicious. Just after Ji Linran fainted in the operating room and was taken away by Dugu Ming, something he didn''t know must have happened. Otherwise, he absolutely didn''t believe that Ran Ran Ran would become like this for no reason. Dugu Ming, it will be over soon, soon "Shao ran" felt that it was getting late. He couldn''t help but reach out and grabbed Ji Linran''s arm and shook it vigorously: "Ran Ran Ran, I''m gone. Next time I see you again, you must wake up early! I haven''t seen you for many years and miss you very much!" his tone was full of unspeakable tenderness and regret. However, Ji Linran still stared at him, as if he was looking at something through him. More importantly, he was looking at the void. The whole person is only one body breathing lonely, as if all the feelings were closed. The soul has already curled up, hid, hid where everyone can''t touch, and refused to communicate with anyone. "Shaoran" got up and walked out, as if he wanted to see a miracle. Suddenly, looking back, the fire of hope in the bottom of his eyes went out, leaving only a strong sense of helplessness and sigh, ran ran He left without going back, leaving Ji Linran alone in the dark basement. Not long after he left, a woman appeared in the basement. The woman was no other than Lin Qingyan. When she saw the cage, she couldn''t believe it. Then she rushed down quickly, ran directly to Ji Linran, stared at her dull face, and couldn''t believe it: "isn''t it ran ran?" Tone with loss, but also with faint happiness. But why do they call you Ji Linran? You are definitely not Ranran. Is there something wrong? Lin Qingyan reached out and waved, trying to call back the other party''s mind, let it answer her questions and solve her doubts. "Don''t you really know anything?" Lin said lightly and was so happy that he simply reached out and shook her, but he saw Ji Linran bumping into the cage along her strength. She quickly stabilized her body and her face was full of loss. It seemed that she really didn''t know anything. Lin got up and was ready to leave. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something. He rushed to Ji Linran''s side very quickly, squatted down, directly stretched out his hand and untied her clothes button. Then, the clothes pushed down and raised her arm She stared at the small red vermilion mole hidden under her armpit that no one had ever found. It became more and more obvious in the dark space and against the snow-white skin! Lin Qingyan''s face, which was always calm and light, lost its color in an instant! She looked up in a panic, grabbed Ji Linran''s arms, stared at the completely different face, and looked excited: "Ran Ran, ran really is you..." On that expressionless face, she burst into tears! His trembling hand touched Ji Linran''s face and his voice choked: "son, what happened to you? How could you change your face... How could you fall into that person''s hand? Why don''t you know anything..." As he spoke, he burst into tears! The voice of crying seemed to bring endless pain, and the tears rubbed eyes looked at Ji Linran, but they were so gentle. After half a ring, Lin Qingyan sobbed and stopped crying. She wiped away her tears and found that Ji Linran''s clothes were not properly dressed. She quickly dressed her carefully and gently. Looking at Ji Linran''s unresponsive appearance gently, she felt pity and touched her head: "in a twinkling of an eye, Ran Ran ran, you''ve grown so big! Don''t worry, I''ll save you out! Sure!" Her eyes were full of determination. Finally, she looked at Ji Linran and left quickly. Ji Linran, as before, stared at a point without focus, which everyone couldn''t capture. After Dugu Yujie returned to the room, she couldn''t wait to call Di Shaoyan. "Emperor Shao?" Dugu Yujie couldn''t help holding her breath. After she finished talking about Ji Linran, she couldn''t help but feel some fear, some worry, some fear... In short, inexplicably, she didn''t dare to disturb each other. "Who knows you''ve seen her?" emperor Shaoyan found his voice after half a sound. His hands holding the mobile phone were shaking, but he pursed his lips and bit his teeth. His eyes were filled with raging anger. Damn Dugu Ming, how dare you put her in a cage! And tortured her like that Good, good, really, great! Dugu Yujie thought: "my mother, my mother''s girl, and another doctor who takes care of her." "Doctor?" emperor Shaoyan said coldly, "I''m afraid she''s the doctor''s masterpiece! In order to prevent him from doing bad things, the doctor gave it to me..." Dugu Yujie''s mother and girl have always been different from Dugu Ming. Just pay attention to it, but this doctor He squinted slightly "Emperor Shao..." Dugu Yujie said in a panic: "no, you really don''t have to stretch out your hand. I''m sure I can take Ji Linran out..." her words fell. She couldn''t help biting her lower lip. Damn it, what did she promise? Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a strange: "OK, as soon as possible." After that, he hung up the phone, but a doubt flashed on his face. Dugu Yujie seemed to care about the doctor very much! Who the hell is that doctor? Dugu ming could trust him and give Ranran to him for treatment; Then Dugu Yujie, an ambitious woman, paid so much attention to him This man is absolutely extraordinary. Emperor Shaoyan''s instinct told him that the doctor was very suspicious! It seems that the plan will change! Chapter 342 ''shao ran ''was looking for something with a book. Suddenly, the door of the study opened! Dugu Ming came over and looked at him: "why, I haven''t found the reason why that woman is like this? Is she really stupid?" Dugu Ming still didn''t believe that the woman would be so stupid because of what happened that day! Scared silly? In his opinion, the woman who follows emperor Shaoyan and can keep emperor Shaoyan in mind is definitely not that simple! "Shao ran" flashed a hint of irony at the bottom of his eyes, but turned his face calmly: "no, I used many methods to prove that she was pretending... Unfortunately, the facts have proved that she was really stupid! Although, it was a little sudden." Dugu Ming nodded: "since you say she is really stupid, I will treat her as really stupid for the time being! However, even if she is stupid, her value is still worth looking forward to!" Dugu Ming flashed a calculation at the bottom of his eyes and patted shaoran on the shoulder: "it''s hard for you." "It''s not hard, it should be." "shaoran" didn''t lift his head, but a touch of ridicule flashed across his eyes. He swept the corner of the book and suddenly looked at it. "Well, you''re busy first. Let me know if you find anything." Dugu Ming turned and walked out with a smile on his face and a satisfied look on his face. "Shao ran" was unheard of, and his eyes fell on the sentence in the medical book. His always indifferent face glittered with excitement. He pondered for a moment. After all, he couldn''t resist the temptation. He put down the medical book, thought about it, opened the door and went out! Instead of going to see Ji Linran as usual, he went straight out of the gate and strolled around as if at random. When he walked around the corner, he felt someone following him and a touch of irony flashed across his eyes. He pretended to sneak into a shop, changed into decent clothes, and then swaggered to a club not far away. The person who followed Dugu Ming quickly called him: "master, after shaoran changed his clothes, he went to a high-level club... Well, let''s continue to follow..." When they followed in, what they saw was "shaoran" with a monkey''s face around a gorgeous woman with heavy makeup. They couldn''t wait to push open a private room and close the door. The two people who followed looked at each other, and a tacit smile flashed at the bottom of their eyes. Men, it''s not that kind of thing, but they didn''t expect to look honest on weekdays. A man who hasn''t touched a woman will also be in such a hurry. They didn''t know at all. At the moment of closing the door, ''shaoran'' had let go of the woman. To the dissatisfied woman, he threw a stack of red banknotes: "you stay in this room for three hours. All the money is yours!" As soon as the woman saw it, she was very happy and nodded again and again. She wanted to reach out for the money. She didn''t think about it, but she took it empty. Shao ran looked at her and took half the money in front of her: "I''ll give you the other half when I come back! Remember, don''t go out of the room halfway, no one is allowed to knock! Don''t let anyone in, can you do it?" The woman was a little dissatisfied, but when she heard that only three hours later, all the money was hers, she was immediately satisfied. When she heard shaoran''s request, she smiled confidently and patted her chest Pu to guarantee: "don''t worry, even if your wife comes to catch the rape, she can''t enter this door!" ''shaoran ''was not angry, but said faintly: "so, it''s best." Then he threw the money in his hand to the woman without wasting time. He quickly opened the window and jumped out! "Ah! Outside is..." the woman was startled and hurried to the window. Later, she would see the person who fell, but only a figure quickly flashed into the window on the next floor! "Is he going to catch the traitor?" the woman guessed, but when her eyes fell on the money in her hand, she immediately smiled. If you don''t have to do anything, you have money to take it. If you don''t take it, you are a fool. At this time, Ji Yunsheng had a headache. After Jin''s mother came, his life was in a mess. He always appears when he just says two words to cancan and abducts cancan. That''s all. However, what he can''t tolerate is "Mom, what are you going to do?" Jin cancan angrily stares at the natural look on her face. Jin''s mother, sitting on the sofa, is angry and anxious. Ji Yunsheng couldn''t hide his anger. His eyes fell on the glass of milk on the table, and his face was blue. "What can I do? I''m not for you! You unkind smelly girl!" Kim''s mother was a little angry with the angry eyes of the two people. She looked like a prisoner, which annoyed her. "Mom, how many times have I said that I only follow Yunsheng in my life! And how many times have you done it? I''m your own daughter. Do you really have the heart to kill the child in my belly and your granddaughter?" Jin cancan looks at her mother with a sad and painful face. If she didn''t suddenly want to eat fruit, she went directly to the kitchen and just saw the mother who took the milk for her put a piece of medicine in the milk she wanted to drink. Didn''t she even know how the child left? The idea immediately made her fight a cold war. No, it can''t go on like this! "You dead girl! What granddaughter? I don''t admit that you''re not married and pregnant..." the golden mother argued cunningly: "what''s more, I never agree with you with this poor man!" Ji Yunsheng''s eyes flashed a smear. For Jinmu, he found that his endurance was suffering and always struggled on the bottom line. "Enough, mom, you go!" Jin cancan wipes away his tears: "if you don''t agree with me about Yunsheng, you can deny me this daughter, but I won''t leave Yunsheng!" Jin cancan said decisively. During this time, Jin''s mother has repeatedly done things to hurt her fetus. Every time she and Yunsheng give her a chance, but every time behind her smile is a cold dagger. She is really afraid! Kim''s mother stood up in disbelief and pointed to Jin cancan with trembling fingers: "you unfilial daughter, actually drove your mother away..." "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want you to live here, but that you''re too much! The price of living here is to ask the child in my belly... Sorry, even if I''m unfilial, I won''t allow you to hurt my child..." Jin cancan hardened his heart. Ji Yunsheng always jumped out to persuade Jin cancan before. After all, the man was the biological mother who raised her, but this time, he didn''t say a word. Even when Jin''s mother looked at him, he pretended not to know and didn''t speak. He really can''t stand it. This woman repeatedly wants to kill him and cancan''s children. If this woman is not cancan''s mother and the mother who raised cancan hard, he must make her look good! "Ah, my head is dizzy... Why am I so uncomfortable..." the golden mother suddenly covered her head and looked extremely uncomfortable. Ji Yunsheng feels nervous at the bottom of his eyes. He won''t be angry. If so, cancan''s reputation of unfilial will be set! Moreover, cancan will only feel more uncomfortable. When Ji Yunsheng was considering whether to send Jin Miao to the hospital, he heard Jin cancan speak coldly: "Mom, don''t pretend! If you have a headache, it''s best. I just have reason to send you to the hospital and let you leave my home..." Jin''s mother''s face was stiff and she was so stunned. She couldn''t believe it. It was obvious that Jin cancan, who has always been filial, would say such a thing. Jin cancan''s eyes are full of disappointment. His eyes staring at Jin''s mother are full of Alienation: "Mom, go back." "What did you say?" the golden mother stood up in amazement. "I said, go home and stay with my father. Don''t come if you have nothing to do." Jin cancan didn''t seem to see the angry face of Jin''s mother, and then said, "my wedding with Yun Sheng... I won''t invite you!" Not only was Jin''s mother stunned by her words, but Ji Yunsheng, who respected Jin cancan''s decision from beginning to end, couldn''t believe it. She always looked at her calm eyes, glittering with shock and moving light. Cancan, all she has done is for their future. She loves him, their children and their home more than he imagined. "You..." Jin''s mother became angry. She stood up and rushed out angrily. When she passed Ji Yunsheng, she suddenly stopped and said angrily: "it''s because of you. The relationship between our mother and daughter is over. Are you proud!" Ji Yunsheng was about to say something, but Jin cancan suddenly came over, pulled Ji Yunsheng, and looked at Jin''s mother with burning eyes: "Mom, have a nice trip!" "You... Good, the wings are hard, very good, very good..." the golden mother gasped heavily and left without looking back! Jin cancan is limping down! "Cancan..." Ji Yunsheng quickly helped her. At this time, someone came in! Ji Yunsheng looked at it and suddenly his face changed: "is it you?" Chapter 343 "Yes, it''s me..." Shao ran looked at Ji Yunsheng''s changed face and smiled: "why, I''m surprised to see me?" Ji Yunsheng nods to Jin cancan. Jin cancan goes directly to the tea room to make tea. Ji Yunsheng asks shaoran, "are you back? When did you come back? Have you seen Ran Ran?" "Shao ran" looked at Ji Yunsheng as if he didn''t know anything. He asked suspiciously, "Ran Ran, how long haven''t you seen her?" Ji Yunsheng was stunned: "half a month, what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" he said, and his face changed slightly: "no, you won''t ask me this for no reason. Did you see Ran Ran? What happened to her?" Ji Yunsheng asked and took out his mobile phone "Stop fighting, Ran Ran, not here." "Shao ran" sighed, looked at Ji Yunsheng, glanced at Jin cancan''s slightly raised belly carrying tea, and said casually: "nothing, I just want to ask you, Ran Ran, cosmetic?" Ji Yunsheng nodded: "yes, why, did you see her? Did you recognize her? At that time, the girl came back, but she was right next to me, but she didn''t tell me her identity. Finally, I guessed it." His tone was a touch of helplessness and indistinct doting. "Shao ran" sighed. Sure enough, the man was really Ran Ran. However, I''m afraid Ji Yunsheng knew much better than him what had happened to her. "Do you know what has happened to Ranran in recent years?" "shaoran" opened his mouth. He thanked Jin cancan for bringing tea to him and called "sister-in-law", which made Jin cancan blush, turned and left, giving space to the two of them. Ji Yunsheng nodded and said everything quickly and concisely. Then he looked at shaoran curiously: "what''s the matter? You won''t ask this for no reason. What happened?" "Shaoran" ignored his question, but looked at the direction Jin cancan left: "when will you get married?" He knew very well that they were not married, otherwise Jin cancan would not be ashamed because he called his sister-in-law. Ji Yunsheng flashed a smile on his face: "there are still some problems that have not been solved, but soon." Shao ran nodded and looked at the smile on Ji Yunsheng''s face. There was a flash of hesitation at the bottom of his eyes. Thinking of the medical thing, he hesitated: "do you know why Ran Ran has cosmetic surgery?" Ji Yunsheng said, "well, I really don''t know. That girl won''t say anything." Shao Ran''s eyes flashed clear. Maybe this is the key to the matter. He always wondered why he had seen so many strange things, how could he be stimulated and become stupid at the end! He had always wondered what Dugu Ming had done to her after he left the laboratory, which would make her close her perception after being greatly hurt. Later, Dugu Ming learned that he had not done anything, which was directly related to her fainting in the laboratory at the last moment. There is no problem with her body. If there is a problem, it is her psychology. Perhaps it was at the last moment that she saw something that reminded her of the most painful thing ever. Especially after she had just endured so much stimulation and panic, her psychological endurance reached the peak. Coincidentally, she saw something that was difficult for her to accept, which directly led to the deepest pain in her heart. She didn''t want to face it again, so she instinctively let her soul fall into a coma and let herself out of a world without perception and feeling, so as to escape from the thing that was difficult for her to accept. And that thing can''t be just because she saw something that happened to others that she couldn''t accept. It can only be that something that happened to herself and was deliberately forgotten by her was just led out. He hasn''t been here these years. He doesn''t know what happened to her. However, if you want to find out why her illness has become so dull, you can only find out the root cause. But after hearing what Ji Yunsheng said so much, he didn''t have the thing he wanted to know. It seems that only that person knows it. "What are you thinking?" Ji Yunsheng saw that shaoran was lost in thought and couldn''t help being curious. Shao ran looked at Ji Yunsheng''s concerned face and sighed: "I didn''t want to tell you this. After all, you are going to be a father now. Unfortunately, I can''t solve this thing alone, so..." He slowly raised his head, looked at Ji Yunsheng''s puzzled face and slowly opened his mouth: "find a time and ask emperor Shaoyan out. I want to talk to him about something." "Talk to Emperor Shaoyan? What can''t you tell me?" Ji Yunsheng was dissatisfied: "you want to talk to him about Ranran''s affairs." ''shaoran ''was helpless: "I want to talk to you, but I find you don''t know anything. What am I talking to you about!" Ji Yunsheng''s eyes flashed: "about Ran Ran''s cosmetic surgery?" Shao ran nodded. Ji Yunsheng thought, "there is someone who should know." "Who?" "Shao ran" couldn''t wait to ask. If he could, he naturally didn''t want to see the man, at least not now. If Dugu Ming was suspicious, all his efforts for so many years would be in vain. However, Ranran''s condition can no longer be delayed. "Cancan." Ji Yunsheng said in a high voice: "Cancan, come here." "Coming." cancan answers, and quickly walks over with a smile on her face: "what''s the matter, Yunsheng." Ji Yunsheng looked at ''shaoran'': "cancan should know about Ran Ran''s cosmetic surgery. Although I don''t agree with Ran''s cosmetic surgery, she didn''t say it. It is estimated that this reason has something to do with emperor Shaoyan. Since they have made up and have a son, I don''t have to ask the reason." Jin cancan doesn''t know why Yunsheng tells a friend about Ranran? Vigilance rose in her heart. "Yun Sheng, I promised Ran Ran that no one would say anything, including you." Ran Ran looked at Ji Yunsheng with some dissatisfaction. What can''t he say in private? Why should he speak to ran ran in front of outsiders? Ji Yunsheng shrugged at shaoran, meaning that there was nothing he could do. Shao ran thought, "I''d better tell you about it, but you have to tell me that you can''t make any moves or scare the snake, otherwise it will harm Ran Ran!" He didn''t mean to tell them that after all, they were too far away from Dugu Ming''s world. Once they got involved, they either broke his business, became Dugu Ming''s hostage and let him throw a rat''s deterrent; Or put him in danger. Ji Yunsheng''s face changed as soon as he heard this: "did emperor Shaoyan bully Ran Ran? I''ll find him..." "No!" Shao ran whispered, "sit down, or I won''t say anything." Ji Yunsheng sat down with a dignified face. This man knows a lot more than he does. "Ran Ran, I''m sick." "Shao ran" used a broad word. Looking at the two people who looked at me with concern, he sighed: "I''m very sick." "What disease? How could it be? Ran Ran was so healthy half a month ago... It''s absolutely impossible. Who are you?" Jin cancan stood up excitedly, took out his mobile phone and was about to call Ji Linran. During this period of time, she has been in a crazy state because of her mother''s affairs, and has no superfluous mind to pay attention to Ran Ran. After all, she has demon net and Emperor Shaoyan around her. There should be nothing right. Who knew this talent came and said such words. Ji Yunsheng stopped her: "listen to him." The two men forced themselves down and stared patiently at shaoran, waiting for him to go on. "I won''t say anything else. I just tell you that Ran Ran was taken away by Dugu Ming. Because of external stimulation, he closed his perception, as if he were a person without thoughts and emotions." Shao ran explained: "The reason why she will be like this is because an unintentional thing touches the thing she doesn''t want to face in her heart. Therefore, out of her self-protection, she puts herself into a ''deep sleep'' and says she is autistic. However, normal autistic won''t lose all perception like this. Her situation is much more serious." Ji Yunsheng and Jin cancan were stunned: "how could this happen? How could Ranran be taken away by Dugu Ming?" "How is she? What happened? Why is Ranran autistic..." Jin cancan''s eyes are red. "That''s why I came to you. I want to know what happened to her. She was so painful that she wanted to die to escape." "shaoran" flashed a touch of impatience at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t have much time. Ji Yunsheng looks at Jin cancan. Jin cancan''s eyes twinkle and her face is embarrassed. She promises Ranran that no one can say! And who is this'' shaoran ''? Is it trustworthy? Ran Ran''s business seems to depend on him... What should she do? Ji Yunsheng stood up and said, "no, I''ll find emperor Shaoyan." "Shao ran sighed:" you go, and then emperor Shaoyan will definitely be unable to help himself. If he frightens the snake and breaks my plan, Ran Ran will become the most unlucky one. He will not only be ill without treatment, but even be threatened. " Chapter 344 "Cancan, speak up!" Ji Yunsheng was worried. He really hated himself! He knew that Dugu Ming was eyeing Ran Ran, di Shaoyan and long Linshi, but he deceived himself and others that Dugu Ming would never succeed with the ability of Di Shaoyan. But reality, like a slap, slapped him in the face! Jin cancan hesitates to look at Ji Yunsheng. Ji Yunsheng''s face is full of anxiety: "cancan, Ranran, it''s a special time. You say it. If you say it, he won''t blame you!" Jin cancan thought for a moment and nodded: "Ran Ran, it was after being disfigured by Dugu qianyun that she had no choice but to have her face repaired like this!" "Shao Ran''s face changed. Before he could speak, Ji Yunsheng stood up in shock and stared at Jin cancan with pain:" what are you talking about? Ran Ran Ran, was she disfigured by Dugu qianyun? Really? Ran Ran Ran was disfigured... " Eyes full of pain and anger, looking at Jin cancan''s eyes with disbelief: "you and ran ran are hiding from me? If it''s not today, are you going to hide from me all your life..." "Slowly disfigured..." Ji Yunsheng sat down on the stool, his face full of regret, decadence and helplessness. Dugu qianyun is dead. Who else can he ask for justice? No, Dugu qianyun is dead, Dugu Ming is still alive, and Emperor Shaoyan is still alive. "Yun Sheng, don''t get excited... That happened not long after Ji''s bankruptcy..." Ji Yunsheng looked at her blankly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He rushed to shaoran with the same dignified face and pinched his arms: "take me to see Ran Ran, take me to see ran ran immediately..." Always handsome and calm face, at this time a panic, eyes full of unspeakable pain. "Yun Sheng..." Jin cancan''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt. She always felt guilty to Yun Sheng about this matter, but she promised ran ran to be the first. Even so, she still felt very uncomfortable when she saw that Yun Sheng would lose her mind as long as she met Ran Ran''s things. "Don''t worry. Calm down first, Ji Yunsheng. You won''t lose your mind because the Ji family is bankrupt!" Shao Ran is also angry, but he still has reason in his heart. He knows that it was seven years ago. No matter how angry or angry he is, it won''t help. And he knows the current situation of Ji Linran, how serious the crisis is, which is more important, and he naturally knows how to choose. Ji Yunsheng took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down: "you say, Ran Ran is in Dugu Ming''s hand now?" "That''s right." ''shaoran'' looked at him: "now, I''m taking care of it." Ji Yunsheng suddenly understood shaoran''s identity at this time. He looked at him carefully: "can you save Ran Ran?" "Shao ran sighed:" I can only say that it is very difficult, but I will try my best to get her out. " Ji Yunsheng nodded: "I''ll find emperor Shaoyan." The man''s feelings for Ranran are definitely not false. Moreover, there are demons and demons. He can''t stand idly by. "No!" Shao ran objected. "Why? He is the father of demon Jing, and he is responsible for Ran Ran." Ji Yunsheng looked at him suspiciously: "is there any contradiction between you and Emperor Shaoyan? Anyway, Ran Ran Ran should be the most important." Shao Ran''s eyes flashed a little complicated, but his face didn''t show: "if you tell emperor Shaoyan, he will make a decision. Once he makes any action, it will attract Dugu Ming''s attention. At that time, it will be bad to scare the snake!" Ji Yunsheng hesitated. "I''ll try it first. If I can bring Ranran out quietly, it''s best. If I fail, it''s nothing to find emperor Shaoyan again! Moreover, now that I''m her doctor, I can help her heal!" shaoran tries to convince Ji Yunsheng. But his heart flashed a little unwilling. He once let her marry emperor Shaoyan, but in exchange for disfigurement, cosmetic surgery, unmarried children, and was taken away by Dugu Ming. He was tortured as he is now. For emperor Shaoyan, he really can''t believe it. He would never go to that man unless he had to. Ji Yunsheng always felt uneasy when he looked at shaoran who left directly after receiving the news. "Yunsheng, don''t worry..." Jin cancan looks at Ji Yunsheng, who is still dignified, and comforts him. He reaches out to pull his arm. He doesn''t think about it, but he directly avoids it. "Yunsheng?" Jin cancan looks at Ji Yunsheng with some injuries. His eyes are full of sadness. "Sorry, cancan, i... need to calm down!" Ji Yunsheng took a deep breath. He clearly knew that it was not cancan''s fault, but it was hard for him to calm down at the thought that she was hiding such an important thing from him. If, if he had known about it, he would not have let Ran Ran return to Emperor Shaoyan. If you don''t return to Emperor Shaoyan, how can you be taken hostage by Dugu Ming? In order to meet danger and become what it is now! He can''t imagine that Ranran, who is always smart and generous, will become a ''fool'' who only knows to be in a daze and loses all perception! "... well, I won''t bother you!" Jin cancan''s face was gloomy and turned away from the living room. She needs to calm down about this. Ran Ran, how could that happen? It also fell into Dugu Ming''s hands When Jin cancan returns to the living room again to ask Ji Yunsheng to have dinner, she finds that the living room is already empty. She looked around, but she still didn''t see anyone. Suddenly, her face changed. He wouldn''t go to find emperor Shaoyan, would he? She quickly took her cell phone and dialed Ji Yunsheng''s phone, but she heard a bell ringing in the room. She gritted her teeth and dialed the phone she rarely turned out. "Emperor Shao, Yunsheng may have come to you. He already knows that Ran Ran was taken away by Dugu Ming. Please don''t hurt him..." Jin cancan''s tone was imploring. Dugu qianyun did the disfigurement, but emperor Shaoyan didn''t know it at all. Although it was only because of him, it wouldn''t make sense to blame him. Ji Yunsheng was in a state of anger at this time. He ignored what the man said and went to see emperor Shaoyan. Naturally, what he said was not much better. While Ran Ran was taken away by Dugu Ming, Emperor Shao must be sad. If that person can''t save Ran Ran, he can only rely on emperor Shaoyan to save him. In case there is a conflict between Yunsheng and Emperor Shaoyan, it must be Ran Ran who is embarrassed when Ran Ran comes back. No matter from what aspect, she doesn''t want Yunsheng to be unhappy with emperor Shaoyan. As soon as emperor Shaoyan heard Jin cancan''s words, he naturally understood her meaning and said faintly, "OK, I understand. Don''t worry." Emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone and then cut off the cigarette in the ashtray full of cigarette butts. Sure enough, he received a call from the front desk: "well, let him up." Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Yunsheng with a gloomy face and looked as usual: "I don''t know if my brother-in-law is visiting. What can I do for you?" Ji Yunsheng listened to the address of emperor Shaoyan and got angry. "Don''t dare! Emperor Shao, where''s my sister?" Ji Yunsheng asked directly. "Dugu Ming took her away." emperor Shaoyan did not retort: "my negligence, I will bring her back as soon as possible." "Even if you brought her back, what harm did she receive?" Ji Yunsheng gritted his teeth. As soon as he thought that he had always been smart, he was forced to become a living dead man without feeling, and he hated to death. If he didn''t need emperor Shaoyan to deal with Dugu Ming, he would never mind giving him two fists and completely cutting off the relationship! Ran Ran was naturally involved in the relationship with this man. First, he was ignored for two years after marriage and was laughed at by everyone; It was not easy to get divorced and free. He was ruined by his admirers, and he had unmarried children; That''s all. When Ran Ran Ran came through all his hardships and joys, he was kidnapped by his enemies... And he was forced to become autistic Ji Yunsheng stared at emperor Shaoyan with scarlet eyes. He wanted to swallow emperor Shaoyan alive. His eyes were fierce. Emperor Shaoyan sighed and solemnly opened his mouth to Ji Yunsheng: "don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. I''ll save ran ran as soon as possible!" "Better so!" Ji Yunsheng was very angry because he thought that emperor Shaoyan didn''t even know that Ran Ran was tortured by Dugu Ming. But he found that it seemed that emperor Shaoyan was ready, and he seemed to have taken action. Shao ran also said that he would save Ran Ran. If he failed, he would tell emperor Shaoyan. These two men act at the same time, really? It won''t cause anything bad, will it? Chapter 345 Ji Yunsheng wanted to tell emperor Shaoyan about shaoran, but he thought about it, but he didn''t say it. After all, shaoran is obviously because of work secrets, what tasks are being carried out, and the time is not short. Moreover, Emperor Shaoyan is not familiar with shaoran. If shaoran''s plan is broken, it will be bad. "Why, brother-in-law, do you have anything else? Otherwise, sit down and have a cup of tea?" emperor Shaoyan was upset at this time and didn''t have extra thoughts to greet Ji Yunsheng. Therefore, he vaguely ordered to leave. Ji Yunsheng didn''t know what the White Emperor Shaoyan meant. He was also in a bad mood. He hummed coldly, "what I lost is my own sister. I don''t have the leisure of emperor Shaoyan. I''m in the mood to drink tea and leave!" Ji Yunsheng said that, without waiting for what emperor Shaoyan said, he turned and left. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Yunsheng''s back and couldn''t help but pinch his eyebrows with a headache. Damn Dugu Yujie, you can''t do any small things well! If Dugu Ming hadn''t jumped over the wall and threatened Ranran''s safety, he would have killed someone! It''s really hateful, Dugu Ming! At this time, "shaoran" had returned to the box of the club again. The woman was lying in bed sleepy. When she heard the sound of the window being opened, she opened her eyes. When she saw the person who had been waiting for her for a long time, she immediately smiled. "By the way, just now someone knocked on the door and I perfunctorily left. Moreover," the woman looked at the time: "it''s three thirty, you''ve exceeded your time..." Before her words, she saw that shaoran put a stack of things in front of her. She was surprised and stared. Shao ran warned: "when the play is over, you can roll away. Remember to close your mouth!" The woman immediately smiled: "of course, of course!" said happily, took it over and thanked again and again: "thank you, thank you, next time you can find me, just look for me!" The woman waved her hand and twisted her waist to leave. "Shaoran" went directly to the bathroom, washed his face and hands, wet his hair a little, and then walked out with an exhausted look and irrecoverable fatigue. When they saw Shao ran go out, they quickly looked at their watches. They looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. When they saw Shao Ran''s weakness, they both smiled clearly and reported to Dugu Ming. At night, Dugu Ming patted Shao ran on the shoulder: "Shao ran, it''s normal for a man to have needs, but he can''t go too far. After all, it''s'' Lust and injury '' ''shaoran ''flashed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes, but his face looked embarrassed: "I just..." "It doesn''t matter. You can go out often in the future. It doesn''t matter if you shorten the time!" Dugu Ming said magnanimously, turned and walked out. "Shao ran" stared at Dugu Ming''s back, and his eyes were cold. Dugu Yujie hung up emperor Shaoyan''s phone and had a headache. She also wanted to get Ji Linran out as soon as possible, but she really didn''t have that ability. However, Emperor Shao still pressed hard. She felt that she seemed to be roasted on the fire now. If her father finds out, she''s dead and there''s no chance outside the owner of the house; If you annoy emperor Shao, she is still dead, and the position of home owner is even more slim She thought for a while, unwilling to dive in again. Just as she was close to the basement, she met shaoran again. Her face was tangled. Naturally, she would like to see him, but he is the one who hinders the completion of her task. "Don''t you need to rest?" Dugu Yujie asked vaguely. "Shao ran" seemed to feel nothing: "no, I''m not tired. I just want to have to her early so that I can make a job with your father early." Dugu Yujie said: "can you cure her? How long will it take?" "Shao ran" frowned slightly: "I don''t know, a month." By that time, whether she was good or bad, she had already gone out, "shaoran" calculated. Dugu Yujie''s face darkened for a month, which was absolutely impossible. Emperor Shao absolutely didn''t have that patience. Dugu Yujie had no choice but to tell the truth to Emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan pondered for a moment: "tomorrow, I''ll go in." After that, she hung up the phone. Dugu Yujie''s face changed and her hand holding the mobile phone became stiff. The mobile phone fell on the bed. What did the emperor say? He goes in tomorrow God, it''s better to kill her! When her father found out, she really couldn''t die anymore. The next day, Dugu Yujie opened her eyes and met the man who was sitting there quietly. She was so frightened that she almost screamed! When looking at those deep and bottomless eyes, her scream was stifled back to her throat. She inhaled deeply, calmed the shock in her heart, and found her voice after half a sound: "emperor Shao... How did you come in?" "I, naturally have my way!" emperor Shaoyan said coldly, "I''ll give you ten minutes. After ten minutes, your father will be led away. Take me to see her immediately." The tone is cold and domineering. Dugu Yujie swallowed her saliva and nodded. Then she saw that emperor Shaoyan got up and went to the outside. Her eyes were so calm that she looked outside, as if her clothes were untidy, and he didn''t see her at all. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed through her heart. At least she was also a beautiful woman. She is confident and not worse than Ji Lin ran. However, why is this man She pressed down the unwilling in her heart and didn''t dare to show anything. She quickly cleaned herself up and put on her clothes before she gently walked to Emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao, OK." In fact, not everyone can sit down to make the emperor wait less. Dugu Yujie thought so. "Well, let''s go." emperor Shaoyan looked as usual. In Dugu Yujie''s confused eyes, he directly opened the door and went out. "You..." Dugu Yujie just said a word and saw that emperor Shaoyan walked out of her yard as if no one was there. She hurriedly ran over, but found that the positions where she used to stand guard in the past were empty. "Speed." emperor Shaoyan glanced at Dugu Yujie lightly and made Dugu Yujie fight a cold war. Emperor Shao, it seems colder than last time. Dugu Yujie really didn''t see anyone along the way, and she couldn''t help being afraid of emperor Shaoyan. Soon, they appeared in Lin Qingyan''s yard. Lin Qingyan saw emperor Shaoyan and looked surprised: "Yujie, this is..." "Emperor Shaoyan." emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth lightly and stared at Lin Qingyan with a warning: "Mrs. Lin, those who know current affairs are Junjie." Lin Qingyan was stunned when she heard the name of emperor Shaoyan again. She really didn''t expect that emperor Shaoyan was such a person. Hearing his name was like thunder. She was shocked when she met for the first time. This man is excellent enough to deserve Ran Ran, but his coldness comes from his bones. Following such a man, Ran Ran, I''m afraid it will be very hard. "Mom..." Dugu Yujie saw that emperor Shaoyan''s face sank. She quickly winked at Lin and motioned him to move away. Lin Qingyan suddenly smiled: "emperor, you and I are not enemies. I''ll take you." Emperor Shaoyan looked at her suspiciously, his eyes were deep, staring at her very familiar outline, and a touch of doubt flashed through the bottom of his eyes. "OK, excuse me, madam." emperor Shaoyan said faintly, as if he wasn''t worried that Lin Qingyan would have any traps, or he didn''t pay attention at all. But Lin Qingyan suddenly said a very thought-provoking sentence: "call me aunt." Emperor Shaoyan suddenly looked up and looked at her deeply. He didn''t nod or shake his head. He was so gorgeous and ignored it. Lin Qingyan didn''t care. He took emperor Shaoyan directly to the backyard. Just when Dugu Yujie was about to move the ladder, he heard Lin Qingyan say, "come with me." Emperor Shaoyan didn''t hesitate to keep up, but Dugu Yujie looked puzzled and followed up. When she saw that Qinglin''s gentle words had taken her to the small door leading to Dugu Ming''s yard, she was immediately dissatisfied: "Mom, why did you let me climb the wall when I passed before!" Is she her real mother? How can she watch her climb up the high wall so coldly? What if she falls and gets hurt? Lin Qingyan ignored her and directly opened the door: "please." Dugu Yujie hurriedly took emperor Shaoyan to the basement. Dugu Yujie was relieved that "Shao ran" was not there, but she couldn''t help mentioning that "Shao ran" was here every day, but she wasn''t there. What''s wrong? When Emperor Shaoyan saw Ji Linran in the cage, his face changed instantly! His fist crackled. When he came to Ji Linran and saw the dull Ji Linran, Emperor Shaoyan''s heart shrank violently together! Ran ran... Here I am Chapter 346 Emperor Shaoyan rushed to the cage in an instant, but he didn''t feel stopped "Ran Ran......" emperor Shaoyan squatted down slowly and squatted in front of Ji Linran. They looked at each other in a cage. Emperor Shaoyan blinked and couldn''t believe it. His hand trembled slightly unconsciously for Lin Ran''s dazed eyes without focus last season. He shook in front of Ji Lin ran, but he still didn''t see any reaction in Ji Lin Ran''s eyes. "Ranran... I''m here... I''m late!" emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran with a sad face, as if he didn''t have any intuition, full of pain and remorse. "Ran ran... I''ll take you right away!" emperor Shaoyan looked at the cage, which was full of children''s arms, but he didn''t dare to move rashly, for fear of hurting Ji Linran. He just put his hand in and held Ji Linran''s cold hands as if he had no temperature, stroking them carefully and pitying them all over his eyes. At this time, another person came. Dugu Yujie was nervous and wanted to hide, but she saw yejue coming quickly with something in her hand. "Young master, here you are!" yejue handed the box in her hand. Emperor Shaoyan nodded, took back his hand, took out the things inside, but Dugu Yujie took a breath. God, gun! And this gun She stared. There was one in her father''s study and it was treasured. She only saw it once when she broke in by mistake and was severely scolded by her father. Emperor Shaoyan went to the other side of the cage. At the farthest end from Ji Linran, he stared and narrowed slightly, and his hand was light. There was a continuous bang, more than ten times in a row. After the barrel stopped, it was smoking! Meanwhile, Dugu Yujie was shocked to see that the cage that seemed to be unshakable was vividly marked with a rectangular door half a person high, and all the fine iron around the rectangle was pierced! The power of this gun can be imagined. Yejue came forward and took down the pierced rectangle. As soon as she touched it, yejue''s gloves with both hands were fuming. Yejue frowned unconsciously and quickly put it aside. Emperor Shaoyan swept his hand: "how about it." Night Jue''s eyes flashed: "it''s all right." "Well." emperor Shaoyan came forward, stooped into the cage, picked up Ji Linran, held Ji Linran who didn''t respond, and stooped out. Emperor Shaoyan felt the lightness in his arms and felt a pain in his heart. However, he didn''t see it for a few days. Unexpectedly, he became thin like this. Dugu Ming Night Jue looked as if Ji Linran, who had only a body but no soul, was so dull. His eyes were dull and let emperor Shaoyan hold him, and a touch of self blame flashed across his eyes. Dugu Yujie suddenly regained her mind when Emperor Shaoyan stood in front of her and hurriedly made way. Lin Qingyan stood aside from beginning to end and didn''t speak. He silently followed emperor Shaoyan. He only occasionally looked at Ji Lin Ran''s dull face and flashed a touch of complexity and regret at the bottom of his eyes. Just then, a man came up to him. When he saw emperor Shaoyan, his face changed. When he looked at Dugu Yujie and Lin Qingyan, who looked as usual, he immediately understood. That person is no one else, it is'' shaoran ''. He slowly stood still, his eyes fell on emperor Shaoyan''s face, just in time, blocking the way. "Emperor Shao is really good at beating around and luring the tiger away from the mountain... It''s a good game!" shaoran''s face was mocking. If he didn''t feel something wrong temporarily, he suddenly came back. I''m afraid he''ll be empty here later. "You''re a doctor shaoran? You''re not bad either." emperor Shaoyan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at shaoran with suspicion. Suddenly, a touch of cold flashed across the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes became complicated. "I don''t know where the emperor will take my patient?" "shaoran" smiled, with a strong sense of interception. If he can''t take Ranran out, he will naturally inform emperor Shaoyan. However, he doesn''t want to take emperor Shaoyan away so easily. "''shaoran''doctor, don''t delay time. If you are sensible, get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not respecting the doctor of ''saving the dead and healing the wounded''." emperor Shaoyan''s eyes took a warning, and the night Jue on one side stepped forward, which implied a very strong meaning. "Shao ran" gave a meal and looked straight at emperor Shaoyan: "it''s OK to get out of the way. I''ll cure her disease!" Emperor Shaoyan''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes staring at ''shaoran'' were full of danger. This man, he dares to After so many years, he actually appeared again, and he dared to put forward this request! Hum! But "I''m responsible for her illness, and you can''t find a doctor who knows her better than me." "shaoran" continued, trying to increase his weight. Since it is a foregone conclusion that she will leave and avoid his trouble, it is better to find a way to get more favorable conditions in this situation. Emperor Shaoyan''s face was unpredictable and suddenly nodded: "good." Shao ran kept his word and gave way directly. Emperor Shaoyan glanced coldly at shaoran''s eyes and left without stopping holding Ji Linran''s footsteps. Meanwhile, Dugu Yujie was nervous for a long time for fear of fighting and disturbing her father. Many people would die at that time. Dugu Yujie wanted to say something to shaoran, but finally she just moved her lips and passed by. Shao Ran''s face was expressionless, but when he glanced over Lin Qingyan''s increasingly familiar face, there was a touch of doubt in his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan took Ji Linran to Lin Qingyan''s yard soon. Lin Qingyan doubted God Shaoyan and smiled calmly: "I don''t mean any harm to you. I have some roots with her mother." Emperor Shaoyan looked at her for a moment and finally nodded: "thank you." Then he left with Ji Linran in his arms. Dugu Yujie stared at Lin Qingyan curiously and said, "Mom, do you know Ji Linran''s mother?" Lin said softly, a touch of nostalgia flashed from the bottom of his eyes and nodded: "well, I will tell you these things when I have a chance in the future." Dugu Yujie suddenly thought of something and looked a little flustered: "what if dad knows about it? Let''s run away." She really didn''t expect to meet Shao ran. He would certainly tell her father that she would be dead at that time. She wanted to beg him not to tell her father, but looking at his indifferent face, she didn''t say anything. Lin Qingyan looked at Dugu Yujie''s fear and smiled slowly: "don''t worry, Yujie, my mother will bear it and won''t let you have anything." "But you..." Dugu Yujie just started to speak and stopped again. A flash of calculation flashed through her eyes. Finally, she just looked at Lin Qingyan gratefully and said, "Mom, thank you." Lin lightly nodded and looked at Dugu Yujie''s relaxed back, and a touch of desolation flashed across his eyes. The daughter she brought up was not so much her daughter, but more like the old thief Dugu Ming. "Pa!" Lin was so embarrassed that he fell to the ground, his face was calm, and his eyes were full of determination in the face of Dugu Ming''s extreme anger. "You bitch! You betrayed me by giving me something delicious and useful for you! Lead a wolf into the house and eat inside and eat outside..." Dugu Ming was panting, his anger was extreme, and his eyes were scarlet with a fierce light, staring at Lin Qingyan who fell to the ground. Lin said softly, looking as usual: "you know, I can''t watch her have an accident!" Dugu Ming clenched his teeth: "I didn''t tell you. Try not to hurt her!" Lin Qingyan suddenly smiled and laughed lightly: "no? Then, tell me, my son, where have you been? You can even hurt your own son. What else can''t you do!" Dugu Ming''s face turned pale. He just wanted to say something and then swallowed back: "anyway, it''s true that you betrayed me. What else do you have to say to destroy the situation I''ve carefully arranged for so long?" He looked at the stubborn woman with complex eyes. He hated her to death, but he still left a line of room. Lin chuckled indifferently: "since my son was taken away by you, I don''t believe you anymore! You are an animal who ignores human relations and destroys human nature. You can even harm your own son. Naturally, I am a woman who is nothing! If you have the ability, kill me and let me see my poor son early..." "Shut up!" Dugu Ming was embarrassed: "bitch, you are so clever that you can stay in the house from today on. Don''t go anywhere! I''ll break your leg when you step out of the room!" Dugu Ming strode outside and paused when he passed Lin Qingyan, who was ridiculed on his face. After all, he shook his sleeves angrily and left! Lin Qingyan smiled sadly. Dugu Ming, what else do you want to do with me if you don''t kill me? Haven''t you used me thoroughly? Chapter 347 Suddenly, the door suddenly opened and Dugu Yujie sneaked in. Seeing Lin Qingyan lying on the ground, he hurriedly ran over: "Mom, are you okay?" Then he helped Lin Qingyan up, but when he saw the extremely red and swollen cheek on her face, he took a breath and flashed a touch of fear and worry at the bottom of his eyes: "Mom... Dad, what do you say?" Lin whispered, staring at his daughter born in October with a flat face: "don''t worry, your father won''t annoy you." Dugu Yujie was embarrassed: "Mom, what are you talking about? I... I''m worried about you too!" "Well, you go back and let your father see, but it''s not good." Lin said softly without breaking his daughter''s virtue, she knew very well. Dugu Yujie''s eyes flashed a touch of fear, pretending to be concerned and said, "Mom, please take good care of yourself... I''ll come to see you sometime. I, I''ll go first!" Lin Qingyan looked at Lin Qingyan who had to leave without hesitation, and the ridicule was even worse. She told Lin lightly what evil she had done in her last life. Her son was born to his father and children, but her daughter was heartless and ungrateful. She was full of conspiracy and calculation and was greedy for profit. She wasted 15 years of her teaching, but she was sent abroad by Dugu Ming for three years, which became this virtue! Fortunately, she finally did a good deed and sent ran ran out! Sister, sister has finally done something worthy of you! At this time, Emperor Shaoyan directly received Ji Linran at the emperor''s house. In his opinion, Ji Linran was just frightened and shrunk into his own world. He consulted well-known experts and diagnosed psychological problems. In her familiar people and environment, it is more conducive to stimulate her to come out of her inner world. Therefore, he hesitated for a moment, and still took her to the emperor''s house. When Yao Jing saw emperor Shaoyan bringing Ji Linran back, he was so happy that he ran over with a cry: "Mommy, Mommy, you''re back! Mommy, you''re finally back... Yao Jing misses you so much..." Emperor Shaoyan put Ji Linran on the sofa. Demon Jing couldn''t run and rushed to Ji Linran''s arms. He rubbed Ji Linran hard: "Mommy, demon Jing misses you so much..." Half a ring but didn''t get the usual response. Demon Jing looked up in amazement and saw Ji Linran''s dull face. Suddenly, his small face was flustered and couldn''t help shaking Ji Linran: "Mommy, Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Look at demon Jing..." "Mommy, why don''t you look at Yao Jing? Are you angry with Yao Jing? Mommy... What''s the matter with you? Yao Jing won''t make Mommy angry anymore... Mommy, look at Yao Jing and talk to Yao Jing..." Yao Jing was so excited that she shed tears and shook Ji Linran''s arm. "Well, demon net, don''t shake her so violently. Your mommy is ill and needs a rest. Let''s go out first." emperor Shaoyan saw Guo think on one side, so he forced his demon net out with a reluctant face. "What''s the matter with Ranran?" as soon as she came out, Guo wanted to speak directly. As Ji Linran looked like that, anyone could see that she was wrong. Demon Jing also dried the tears on his face and looked at emperor Shaoyan with a touch of fear in his eyes: "Dad, what''s the matter with Mommy? Demon Jing believes that she won''t ignore demon Jing!" there was a touch of worry and fear in demon Jing''s eyes. Emperor Shaoyan sighed: "demon Jing is good. Your mommy is just sick. If she is well, she will be fine. If you can be quiet and quiet, your father will promise you to go in and accompany your mommy, but you must not shake her like just now." Emperor Shaoyan stared at demon Jing''s eyes, full of pity. Demon net nodded again and again: "demon net will certainly not speak loudly, make noise, and shake Mommy like just now, so Dad, demon net is going to accompany Mommy!" "Well, you go, good." emperor Shaoyan looked at the demon net who wanted to cry on his face, but pretended to be strong. His heart was full of emotion. The demon net was becoming more and more sensible. Guo wanted to see the demon net disappear at the door of the room, so he asked emperor Shaoyan, "now you can say, what''s the matter with Ran Ran?" Emperor Shaoyan took a deep breath and flashed a touch of remorse and pain on his face: "she fell into Dugu Ming''s hand. The result is that Dugu Ming showed her something that ordinary people can''t accept, so she became what she is now..." "What do you suspect?" Guo wants to look at emperor Shaoyan. She won''t believe these superficial things. Emperor Shaoyan''s face flashed a touch of fear: "I''m really afraid. If Ranran is just frightened, it''s better to say that I''m more worried about whether she has been materially hurt!" "You boy, you''re actually worried about whether Ran Ran is losing his virginity!" Guo thought with a touch of anger on his face and stared at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t laugh or cry: "aunt, what are you talking about! Would I be so superficial! I was just worried, Dugu Ming, is it possible that Ran Ran Ran could not accept and escape from reality, so that he became like this." "You mean... No?" Guo thought, a flash of panic flashed across his face, but his eyes were also suspicious. "Tomorrow, I''ll find someone to do a detailed inspection for Ran Ran. After all, Dugu Ming''s things are really abnormal!" Guo wanted to nod: "OK, check it. If... Make plans early." Emperor Shaoyan nodded, but what flashed through his eyes was a thick worry. After emperor Shaoyan returned to the room, what he saw was Ji Linran sitting there, motionless, but demon Jing curled up on the sofa, put his head on Ji Linran''s legs, leaned against it in an extremely intimate attitude and fell asleep. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom. He bent down and gently picked up demon Jing, but he didn''t think about it. Demon Jing seemed to wake up with a general low Nan: "Mommy, Mommy, don''t ignore demon Jing... Demon Jing is obedient... Demon Jing is obedient..." Emperor Shaoyan originally wanted to take the demon net back to his room. When he heard his low Nan, he temporarily changed his mind. Turning back, he put the demon net on the big bed in the bedroom. Looking at the demon net who didn''t sleep well, he flashed a touch of heartache at the bottom of his eyes, gently covered the quilt and came out again. Looking at Ji Linran, who was still sitting there, as if he were a cloth doll, his nose was a little sour, especially when he thought of Ji Linran, who was once ancient and strange, and the clever demon ran later, his heart couldn''t help but ache. He walked slowly over, squatted down in front of Ji Linran, looked at her dull eyes with deep eyes, and spoke in a low voice: "Ran Ran, I will make you better His eyes are full of determination. He looked at Ji Linran, who still had no response, took a deep breath, picked her up and went directly to the bathroom. Put the water in place and take off her clothes skillfully and carefully. I was secretly relieved that I didn''t see terrible scars on her. As if she were a baby, she carefully put her into the bath bucket, carefully leaned her head against the bath bucket, took a shower, and gently alienated her long hair. Carefully arrange the knotted hair, and the eyes are full of tenderness and patience. "Ran ran... The first time you were so good, let me help you take a bath!" emperor Shaoyan slowly opened his mouth, but he couldn''t get any response. Gently brush the long hair with your big hand, put on the shampoo, rub it carefully, and then rinse it with warm water It was not until he gently washed Ji Linran''s whole body that he directly picked up Ji Linran regardless of the clothes he was still wearing, wrapped it with a big bath towel, directly carried it out, changed her pajamas, took care of himself, put Ji Linran in the middle, and he lay on the outside. A family of three lay on a big bed, and Emperor Shaoyan was surprised to find that demon Jing, who had not slept well, seemed to fall into a deep sleep at the moment Ji Linran lay down beside him. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran, who was still dull and opened his eyes. He stretched out his big palm, covered her eyes, and whispered in her ear: "Ran Ran, sleep." A moment later, he took off his big palm and felt that the woman around him seemed to breathe longer, and his eyes flashed a touch of relaxation. Close to her hair room, breathe gently, feel that she is familiar with the extreme taste in her hair room, then feel that restless heart, and finally settle down. Home is where she is. I hope tomorrow''s diagnosis will not disappoint him too much. Chapter 348 "How is it?" emperor Shaoyan looked at Kuang Yu, an expert invited back from abroad. He specialized in psychology. He should be an expert specially for Ji Linran''s condition. "The body is OK, and the diagnosis result is OK, but it is caused by psychological factors." Kuang Yu put the report given to him by Emperor Shaoyan back on the table, pushed his glasses and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "Emperor Shao, in fact, I can see that this person''s medical level is still very good. There is no accident after treatment with this scheme. There is no problem in recovery. It''s just a matter of time." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on the treatment plan, which was sent by ''shaoran'', and it was clear that he was the most suitable doctor for her. And he knows Ranran better. It seems that he really can''t find a more suitable doctor than him. Moreover, he has promised him to find Kuang Yu, just to be on the safe side. However, it can be seen that the man was really interested in Ran Ran. Emperor Shaoyan sent Kuang Yu away and turned over the treatment plan. It seems that there are not many places where doctors need to be used, but more need the guidance of relatives. His eyes fell on the first step, trying to awaken the patient''s hearing and talk to her more about things that had impressed her in the past, so as to cause her mood fluctuations. Emperor Shaoyan thought for a moment, dressed Ji Linran directly, motioned to yejue to hold a wheelchair, so he directly took Ji Linran out, put her on the co pilot, drove in person and took her to a place. Yejue hurriedly drove to keep up with them. There were bodyguards at will. There was no way. Now it was a special time. Dugu Mingming knew that after people were taken away by them, he would not jump over the wall. Emperor Shaoyan parked his car at the gate of a university. He took down his wheelchair, took Ji Linran down and put her on the wheelchair. At the same time, he covered her knee with a blanket, and gently pushed her into the rich school in the north city of Hong Kong. This is where he and she first met. Just walked in, Emperor Shaoyan looked at the familiar place, but he couldn''t help falling into memories in his mind. Suddenly found that his memory of her and what happened between them were so clear. At that time, he just came here to find someone. Unexpectedly, when he passed the stadium, a girl ran over and hit him. "Ah, I''m sorry, are you all right..." the girl''s face opened with apology, and her nose was full of the man''s unique clear breath. Her heart beat faster, but she was stunned when she saw emperor Shaoyan''s face. This man is Ji Linran. Emperor Shaoyan stared at the dull girl. Whether it was a crisp voice or a childish face, he didn''t resent it. However, he resented her flower infatuation. "It''s all right." he coldly dropped two words and was about to leave. "Hey ~ wait," Ji Linran came forward directly and stopped emperor Shaoyan from leaving. He was embarrassed, but his face was stubborn: "what''s your name? Do you have a girlfriend? If not, do you mind being my boyfriend?" Ji Linran stared at him. Although she felt that it didn''t seem good for her to confess to a man she didn''t know for the first time, she still couldn''t help saying it. However, she did not regret it, because she had never met any boy who made her feel so excited, nervous, blushing and heartbeat. At that moment, Emperor Shaoyan was stunned no matter how calm and reserved he was! It was not the first time he was confessed by a girl, but the first time he was confessed by a girl he met for the first time. Moreover, the way of confession is so straightforward. However, this is still not the reason why he can promise her. Emperor Shaoyan narrowed his eyes slightly and left a sentence: "mind." With that, he left without stopping. Ji Linran pouts. Do you mind being her boyfriend? Hum, there''s nothing she wants that she can''t get! When Di Shaoyan saw Ji Linran again, he was attending a dinner party. At that time, it seemed that in addition to problems, his father could not leave, so he went to participate. I never thought that when I saw Ji Linran again, the seemingly unruly and willful girl disappeared and replaced by a dignified and generous noble daughter. He was just stunned and had no superfluous ideas. However, unexpectedly, Ji Linran came to him in full view of the public and looked at him so frankly: "emperor, I don''t mind if you ask me to dance!" Then she stretched out her hand. The noble temperament was shattered at the moment she spoke, and let emperor Shaoyan send it. She was still the impulsive and capricious girl, and it seemed that she had some means to inquire about his identity so quickly. He lightly hooked his lips: "I mind." he didn''t seem to see Ji Linran''s expectation at all. With that, he turned and was about to leave. He didn''t want to turn around. A small hand had stepped on his arm with provocation in his eyes: "why, you''re afraid to dance with a girl, coward." Ji Linran had to look at him: "don''t you really dare? If you admit it, I''ll let you go!" Emperor Shaoyan was really not interested in this boring trick. As soon as he opened Ji Linran''s arm, he was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Ji Linran grabbed his arm. At the moment when he showed his impatience, his arrogant little face with provocation hung a pitiful look and looked at him: "brother, brother, brother... Count me, can you dance with me? In full view of the public, don''t refuse me, or I''ll lose face and die!" Emperor Shaoyan was naturally indifferent, but he had caught her arm in the other hand. When he was about to get rid of it, his eyes saw the fleeting injury at the bottom of her eyes. Inexplicably, he flashed a palpitation in his heart. He unexpectedly grabbed her waist. In her stunned and surprised eyes, they whirled and entered the dance floor. Emperor Shaoyan stared at the proud and excited little face on the exquisite little face close at hand, but he couldn''t laugh or cry, but he even used the bitter meat trick in a dance. "Di Shao, what kind of girl do you like?" Ji Linran looked at him curiously and almost asked, ''can I do this?''. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her indifferently. His eyes seemed to fall on her face, and he didn''t seem to see her. It seemed as if he hadn''t heard of her problem. "What do you like to eat? Chinese food or Western food? Let''s have dinner tomorrow." Ji Linran seemed not to feel the resistance of emperor Shaoyan, so he asked me. Emperor Shaoyan still ignored her problems, and even a touch of impatience flashed on his face, hoping that the girl could retreat. "You should have no girlfriend. I''ll be your girlfriend. I''ll take it as your default!" Ji Linran flashed a touch of cunning at the bottom of his eyes and said quickly. "Self righteous women are very annoying." emperor Shaoyan''s words were very ruthless. He didn''t leave any face for the little woman in front of her, just hoping that she could retreat and retreat in the face of difficulties. His words fell, and he saw the little face opposite that had just smiled brightly. It seemed to lose its luster in an instant, like dark clouds covering the sun. People''s mood was suffocated in an instant, and he even felt the stiffness of her body. Emperor Shaoyan was stunned. He couldn''t bear it. He even knew it. He was really serious about a little girl. The more he lived, the more he went back. He just wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but she seemed to restore her smile and vitality: "I hate that people are girls, and they talk so ungrateful! However, I forgive you this time, and I can''t do it again. Otherwise, I''ll definitely cry for you." Having said that, Emperor Shaoyan found that her eyes still seemed a lot bleak, without the previous light. However, he did not intend to answer her. She was too young to talk to him. Why did he waste time and delay her? Soon, a song was about to end. At the moment when the music was about to stop, the little girl in her arms suddenly looked behind him: "ah, you are here too!" Emperor Shaoyan instinctively turned his head to look, but found that he didn''t see anything. Just when he turned back, a wet kiss fell on his chin. He frowned and was about to reprimand when he saw that she suddenly let him go, took a quick step back, made a face at him, turned and ran away. ¡­¡­ Emperor Shaoyan took a deep breath and patiently whispered about their first meeting. His eyes fell on the open club occupied by him, saying their first and second meeting. Chapter 349 Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran sitting there, but inexplicably felt that she seemed to hear! Even if she can''t hear it now, she should feel what he''s doing. Soon, he drove her back to Di Shi. He pushed her into Di Shi, leaned slightly, and whispered in her ear: "Ran Ran, Di Shi has arrived. Do you remember, this is the place where we met for the third time..." Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help falling into the memory and described everything that had happened in a low tone That day, he was upset and irritable. He handled business instead of his father in the office. He thought about the link of the problems in Di''s interior, but suddenly received a call from the front desk downstairs. "Emperor Shao, a young lady who calls herself your girlfriend, wants to go up to find you, you see..." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule. Which woman was so bold that she dared to run to Emperor''s house? Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of anger at the bottom of his eyes and appeared in the front desk on the first floor. He saw the woman stopped by the front desk. When the man saw him, he was so surprised that he pushed away the front desk lady and ran towards him. He frowned and it was her again. Shaking God, the figure rushed in front of him and bumped into his arms. When he reached out to push her away, she hugged his waist: "if you dare to push me away, I''ll shout rude!" The low threat voice made emperor Shaoyan feel much better in an instant. He smiled: "if you want to shout, it should be me." When his words fell, he felt the woman''s head rubbing against his chest. The gesture of intimacy and trust made him have an inexplicable feeling rising from his heart, and he didn''t know how to react for a moment. But then, listening to what the woman said loudly, suddenly covered with black lines. "Yan, people miss you so much!" pretending to be coquettish and sweet, he immediately danced with goose bumps. He tried hard to pull her away, but he still felt all kinds of ambiguous eyes around him. Emperor Shaoyan pursed his lips and stared at her with warning: "well, enough is enough." Ji Linran saw the anger at the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes, changed the expression on his face, and looked at emperor Shaoyan seriously: "I have something to find you." she looked at the disapproval on emperor Shaoyan''s face and added: "serious business." Emperor Shaoyan also wanted to send her away early, so as not to be seen as a monkey by the company''s employees. "You come with me." emperor Shaoyan turned to the president''s special elevator. Ji Linran flashed a successful look on his face and hurriedly followed up. "Say it, what''s the matter." emperor Shaoyan sat at his desk and looked like a business. Ji Linran looked at him and blinked: "emperor, you''re only 26. Why do you look like an old man of 36? What are you doing so seriously?" Ji Linran glanced around and sat directly on the sofa. He leaned back and hooked his hand to Emperor Shaoyan leisurely: "come here and talk." Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of impatience at the bottom of his eyes: "speak quickly if you have something to say, if you have nothing to say..." and raised his hand at the door. "Go away?" Ji Linran looked at him with a smile, not afraid of the seriousness and alienation on his face. "Since you know, don''t waste my time." emperor Shaoyan took a cup of tea, took a sip, and then looked like seeing off. A chagrin flashed on Ji Linran''s face: "a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings!" "Say." emperor Shaoyan thought about the unsolved internal problems of emperor, and he couldn''t suppress his irritability. When his father was on a business trip, di had a problem. It was hard for him to believe that it was not the work of an insider. He also believed that it was absolutely no coincidence, but despised him. Ji Linran looked at the cold flash on emperor Shaoyan''s face. He didn''t want to really annoy him, so he looked at him seriously: "I know that emperor is in trouble now. I can help you." Emperor Shaoyan looked at her and smiled: "how can you help me? Do you know what problem Di Shi has encountered?" Although emperor Shaoyan seems to look as usual, he just stares at Ji Linran''s eyes with a touch of vigilance. How does she know about Emperor''s problem? Did you check it out on purpose, or was it their ghost? Ji Linran didn''t feel the abnormality of emperor Shaoyan at all, but looked serious: "I said seriously, you can help you, but it''s just a matter of money." Her words fell, and Emperor Shaoyan immediately understood that it was not Ji''s family, because the problem of emperor''s family was definitely not a simple capital problem. The so-called capital problem was just a surface, but an official news. However, her attitude still aroused the interest of emperor Shaoyan. "Oh? How can you help me?" emperor Shaoyan flashed a joke at the bottom of his eyes. A pampered daughter, do you know how to deal with these problems? Or is she not as simple as she looks, but a woman with deep mind? Ji Linran naturally raised his chin slightly: "as long as you marry me, my eldest brother will naturally help you and inject funds into Di''s family, and your problem will be solved naturally." Her words caused emperor Shaoyan''s chuckle: "ha ha... Good idea, but it''s really an old trick!" "You..." Ji Linran became angry: "what are you laughing at!" Emperor Shaoyan restrained his smile and solemnly stared at her: "you go. For the sake of your kindness, I won''t have the same experience with you. Let''s go." Ji Linran bit his lip and was unwilling: "did you refuse?" "Otherwise?" Di Shi sneered: "my emperor Shaoyan is not incompetent enough to deal with this problem. He needs to sell himself." "You..." Ji Linran stood up, gritted his teeth and stared at emperor Shaoyan: "who let you sell yourself! You are willing to sell yourself, but I don''t want to!" Emperor Shaoyan simply had to raise his hand and motioned in the direction of the door. Ji Linran molar: "elm pimple! Who likes you, who is an idiot!" Ji Linran grabbed his handbag, ran out angrily and slammed the door. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the figure disappearing at the door, but a flash of interest flashed on his face, with a smile that he had never found himself. It seems that someone admitted to liking him not long ago? Admit you''re an idiot so soon? Next, Emperor''s family experienced the biggest change! First of all, it was not his father''s sudden death in a car accident, which made Di''s shares fall to a low point in an instant. Emperor Shaoyan responded quickly and took a series of measures. However, after all, he has shallow qualifications. Even if he has the ability, he has no contacts. Many of the older generation of emperor''s people, along with emperor Shaoyan''s father and Emperor junran''s hard-working people, have left the company. The emperor fell into the wind and rain in an instant. During this period, Ji Linran came twice again. As before, he was rejected by Emperor Shaoyan. "Shaoyan, why don''t you accept Miss Ji''s help? You hate her so much?" a good friend night Yiluo looked at emperor Shaoyan''s tired face and asked helplessly. There is a shortcut to take one day. Why did you choose the most difficult thorny road. "... why do you think so?" emperor Shaoyan''s throat moved, swallowed a mouthful of wine, stared at the shaking red liquid in his hand, and his eyes were confused. "You are so resistant to marry her. You don''t hate her. What is it?" yeyiluo took it for granted: "otherwise, who will refuse the choice of getting both money and people." Emperor Shaoyan smiled and said nothing. Just a flash of obscurity from the bottom of my eyes. Maybe it''s because of my heart that I don''t want her to look down on me? Maybe it''s because of my heart that I have to work harder to make myself more worthy of her? Perhaps, it is because of my heart that I don''t want to be forced and helpless, don''t want to wrong her, and don''t want to build their future on this interest? ¡­¡­ Emperor Shaoyan pushed Ji Linran out of the emperor''s house, ignoring the consternation and inexplicability of the people behind him, but occasionally bent down and said something to Ji Linran. He was intimate, and his face was full of tenderness. He suddenly found that he thought he had forgotten the past in the memory corner. As long as it was related to her, he actually remembered so clearly, like the next day, which made him feel like going back in time. Clearly, as if it happened yesterday, even the mood at that time was so clear and profound. When his eyes fell into the eyes that were still at a loss and without emotion, the fundus of his eyes flashed a touch of gloom that was still difficult to control. However, he won''t give up. Isn''t it just the beginning? He doesn''t believe that his emperor Shaoyan can''t wake her up! Just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang! Emperor Shaoyan swept the mobile phone number and flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 350 "Hello?" emperor Shaoyan unconsciously looked at Ji Linran: "I''m emperor Shaoyan." "Di Shao, my sister is back, isn''t she?" Ji Yunsheng''s voice said with a touch of Affirmation: "how is she now? You let her answer the phone." Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of irony at the bottom of his eyes: "if I can, I also hope she will answer your phone, but it''s a pity." Ji Yunsheng over there was silent for a moment: "I''ll go and see her right away." "Yes." emperor Shaoyan said faintly, raised his hand to look at the time, put a gentle look on his face, walked around the wheelchair, squatted down, looked at Ji Linran blankly, and his face was more gentle than ever: "Ran Ran Ran, I''ll take you home for dinner, and your brother will come." Ji Linran naturally wouldn''t respond. He was still so confused and seemed like a doll without focus. Emperor Shaoyan ignored the pain in his heart, took a breath, pushed the wheelchair again and walked towards the car. When the two returned home, Ji Yunsheng had been waiting at the door. He saw emperor Shaoyan pushing Ji Linran to get off and come quickly. But when he saw Ji Linran''s situation, he unconsciously stopped in place, with a face full of fear of suffocation and an eye hard to hide panic. Jin cancan behind Ji Yunsheng stood in the same place and looked at Ji Linran in shock. She was full of disbelief and sadness. She couldn''t lean against the car and stepped back. She couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her. The person in a wheelchair who seemed to have no feelings and emotions would be her sister Ji Linran. Unconsciously, the eyes were red, tears were dripping down, ran ran She was afraid of being close to her hometown, but she couldn''t help walking over. "Ran ran..." Ji Yunsheng approached and wanted to reach out, but he shrank back. "Go in." emperor Shaoyan pushed Ji Linran inside. Ji Yunsheng clenched his fist and quickly followed up, but his face was full of disbelief and disbelief. Emperor Shaoyan pushed Ji Linran in, skillfully helped Ji Linran wash, wipe his face and wash his hands, and then pushed her to the table. Ji Yunsheng looked at di Shaoyan''s skilled care for Ji Linran, and a touch of complexity flashed through his eyes. Looking at Ji Linran''s appearance, a touch of sharp pain flashed through his eyes. He saw that emperor Shaoyan sat on one side of Ji Linran and quickly sat on the other side. When he woke up, he didn''t see Ji Linran''s demon net. He was very dissatisfied. It was not easy to wait until Ji Linran came back, and the positions on both sides were occupied again. He looked at Ji Yunsheng, looked at Ji Linran sadly, thought, and sat next to Emperor Shaoyan, between Ji Linran and Emperor Shaoyan. "Ran ran..." Ji Yunsheng called softly, shaking his hands in front of Ji Linran: "I''m my brother." Ji Linran had no response. There was no abnormality at all. He didn''t even move his eyelashes! "Ranran... Look at me, I''m your big brother!" Ji Yunsheng raised his voice, but he couldn''t help holding Ji Linran''s face with both hands and turned to himself. Facing Ji Linran''s unresponsive face, Ji Yunsheng didn''t give up: "Ran Ran Ran! Wake up and wake up... I''m Ji Yunsheng, your eldest brother! You said, your favorite brother! Ran Ran Ran... You made mistakes when you were young, and your brother covered them up for you... Ran Ran ran, you said that no matter how old you are, your brother is only your brother..." Ji Yunsheng grabbed Ji Linran''s arm and couldn''t help shaking her uncontrollably. "Let go!" emperor Shaoyan''s face was cold and drank low. Jin cancan also regained consciousness and hurriedly grabbed Ji Yunsheng''s arm: "Yunsheng, calm down. You''re hurting slowly. Let go!" Ji Yunsheng suddenly recovered. Looking at Ji Linran, who had been grabbed by him hard, he still looked like he didn''t feel anything. He couldn''t help but show a lost smile. He leaned weakly against the chair, stared at Ji Linran''s face, his cheeks twitched unconsciously, and his eyes were full of pity and sadness. Jin cancan on one side could not help turning his head, wiping away his tears, took a deep breath and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao, Ran Ran, what''s going on?" Emperor Shaoyan''s tone was calm: "as you can see, she is autistic." Jin cancan''s tone with a touch of prayer: "emperor, you know so many people, please, you must find the best doctor to treat Ranran..." "Cancan..." Ji Yunsheng suddenly opened his mouth and stopped her words. He looked at di Shaoyan: "Di Shao, I want to take ran ran away. Ran Ran Ran follows you. It''s too dangerous!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "do you know what you are talking about? You should know that if you were Ji Yunsheng, I would let you take ran ran away, but now you are not... Ran Ran Ran will go with you. If Dugu Ming had her idea, could you protect her completely or cure her disease?" Ji Yunsheng''s face flashed an embarrassment. He naturally knew that emperor Shaoyan was telling the truth, but he really didn''t want Ji Linran to follow emperor Shaoyan again. If it wasn''t for emperor Shaoyan, why would ran suffer such a great crime? What it is now? Demon Jing just opened his mouth to say something, but Guo Xiang, who had been silent and never spoke, took a chopstick and put it in his bowl and shook his head at demon Jing. Demon Jing looked worried, for fear that emperor Shaoyan and Ji Yunsheng would fight. One was his father and the other was his uncle. But now, his mother is still ill Ji Yunsheng flashed a touch of anger at the bottom of his eyes, turned his eyes to Emperor Shaoyan and sneered: "if it weren''t for you, Ran Ran wouldn''t be like this! And what''s the identity of you when you told me these words?" Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of cold at the bottom of his eyes, looked at Ji Yunsheng with burning eyes, and slowly hooked his lips: "just because I am Ran Ran''s husband, how about it?" Ji Yunsheng sneered: "it''s a pity that this identity was not honest and smooth seven years ago!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "let you down! Ran Ran, is my emperor Shaoyan''s wife from beginning to end! This has never changed!" Ji Yunsheng''s face changed and he couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible! Ran Ran signed the divorce agreement seven years ago!" Jin cancan on one side also echoed: "yes, that agreement, Ran Ran told me." Emperor Shaoyan said, "who told you that if there is a divorce agreement, there must be a divorce certificate?" Ji Yunsheng''s eyes flashed a flash of consternation. He couldn''t believe that emperor Shaoyan would do such a thing to deceive the world. Jin cancan blurted out in amazement: "you didn''t submit it?" At this time, the night Jue on one side opened his mouth: "the young master never thought of divorcing his wife from beginning to end, but in the past period of time, the young master thought that his wife would not look back, and at that time, there happened to be Miss demon ran under her pseudonym. The young master thought of divorce for the first time. Never thought that Miss demon ran was his wife." Ji Yunsheng was silent and Jin cancan was silent. Neither of them could accept the fact. To be exact, I can''t believe that emperor Shaoyan would do such a thing. Clearly in the eyes of everyone, it should be a firm thing, but now I tell them that what was once false. In their hearts, Emperor Shaoyan was a heartless man. Scum among men played with Ji Linran''s feelings, which made Ji Linran bear all the pain. But now, the waist has changed and completely changed into another shape. Dugu qianyun made up his own mind about everything he had done, and even he was a victim Now, the divorce between the two did not exist "Well, eat quickly. If you don''t eat, demon Jing and ran ran will have to eat!" Guo wanted to open his mouth, made a summary, smiled and looked at Ji Yunsheng and Jin cancan, who obviously still couldn''t return to God: "master Ji and Miss Jin, you have to eat more. I made these myself!" Ji Yunsheng barely smiled. His eyes were still shocked. He was so numb that he took chopsticks and sandwiched vegetables, but he just put them in the bowl. His eyes fell on di Shaoyan, who had been careful to carry the dishes and chopsticks and feed Ji Linran to eat. His eyes were complex. Jin cancan nods and returns to his mind. Looking at di Shaoyan''s careful attitude towards Ji Linran, he relaxes his heart. All his worries can be put down. The only thing that worries her is Ran Ran''s disease, but she believes that with di Shaoyan''s ability, Ran Ran''s disease is just a matter of time. Pregnant, she was already hungry, smiled and nodded at Guo Xiang, and ate impolitely. At this time, demon Jing looked at everyone eating happily, and finally relieved. He put his hand in a chopstick dish and put it in the bowl held by Emperor Shaoyan: "Dad, mommy likes mushrooms best!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded and fed the mushroom caught by demon Jing to Ji Linran. Ji Yunsheng stared blankly and didn''t know where. He chewed instinctively, mechanically and numbly, while emperor Shaoyan took care of her carefully and patiently. Without any impatience, he suddenly sighed, slowly hooked his lips and smiled. Chapter 351 "Di Shao, Ran Ran, I''ll trouble you. Just open your mouth where you need me." Ji Yunsheng''s voice was relieved. At this time, he finally figured it out and put it down. Ran Ran, since she has never divorced emperor Shaoyan from beginning to end, it is also right for emperor Shaoyan to take care of her. He admitted that he could not compete with emperor Shaoyan at all. Even if he reluctantly took ran back, otherwise, it would be a difficult problem to protect Ran Ran Ping in front of Dugu Ming. Just taking care of her like emperor Shaoyan. Moreover, there is a pregnant cancan If Dugu Ming really attracted them, but he was unable to protect them, the consequences would be unimaginable! Therefore, after thinking about it, he had to admit that emperor Shaoyan was the best candidate. Emperor Shaoyan also smiled and his face was sincere: "I will... Brother-in-law." Ji Yunsheng nodded, took chopsticks and began to eat. While eating a dish that suits her appetite, Jin cancan wants to ask Guo for advice and cook. After Di Shaoyan and Ji Yunsheng resolve the contradiction, Jin cancan and Guo Xiang make jokes, and occasionally demon Jing''s children''s words. For a time, the dinner table was full of fun. The night Jue, who had never opened her mouth since she said a word, ate silently, and her eyes fell on the emperor Shaoyan who carefully fed Ji Linran for dinner. Her eyes were bitter. Is he redundant after all? Soon, after dinner, Emperor Shaoyan ate casually and put down his chopsticks. He went to the study with Ji Yunsheng. Jin cancan, Guo Xiang and Yao Jing accompanied Ji Linran in the living room, talking about something of special significance that had happened, hoping to wake her up. Demon Jing stood in front of Ji Linran, bent down with a small hammer and beat his legs for Ji Linran, with a serious face. Guo Xiang and Jin cancan look at each other and see the envy of each other. Demon Jing is really a filial child. For a moment, Guo thought he couldn''t see it anymore. For fear that the goblin was tired, he said, "baby, take a break. You''ve been massaging your mommy for a long time. Take a break and start again." "I''m not tired, grandma. I heard from the doctor that people who always sit still are bad for their health and should be massaged often." demon Jing said and changed to another direction to continue. "Demon Jing baby, you''ve been massaging for a long time. Take a break and continue." Jin cancan can''t see it. It''s very good for such a small child to know how to take care of his sick mother. In particular, she could see that there was a touch of fatigue on the demon Jing''s face. The goblin shook his head with a touch of stubbornness on his face: "I don''t know. The doctor said that as long as she is good to Mommy, she can feel it. As long as mommy feels that the goblin is thinking of her, she will get better soon..." Then he changed his position and continued to massage. With his only strength, he pressed it on Ji Linran''s body. The seriousness of the little face made the two women''s eyes moist, but they couldn''t really let him continue. Overwork was very harmful to the children''s health. Guo wanted to pull demon Jing: "demon Jing, looking at grandma, she has done very well. Don''t continue. If you are tired, your mommy will be more distressed!" "Yes, demon Jing, are you willing to let your mommy love you? I don''t trust you when I''m sick?" Jin cancan also joined as a lobbyist: "moreover, you can take your books in another way, tell her all the books you''ve read recently, read them to her, and tell her what you''ve learned. Your mommy will hear it, and she likes it very much." Jin cancan said. The demon net originally listened to Guo Xiang''s words. His hesitant little face lit up and jumped off Guo Xiang''s knee: "I''ll get the book right away." With that, he quickly ran back to the bedroom. Jin cancan touches his stomach and admires Ji Linran, who is still sitting at a loss and doesn''t move for a moment. "Ran Ran, the demon net baby is really filial. I''m jealous. If you don''t wake up again, I can take my dry son away!" On one side, Guo thought but said nothing, but his heart was full of expectation, hope, slowly sick, get better as soon as possible. At this time, everyone didn''t see it. When demon Jing ran back with a book, told Ji Linran the articles he was reading in a young voice, and told Ji Linran that he would try to be the most obedient and good child like the children in the book, so that Mommy would always be proud of her child, Ji Linran''s little finger moved slightly. In the study, Ji Yunsheng finally accepted the help of emperor Shaoyan to help him revive Ji''s family! At this time, Dugu Yujie was very angry and stared at Zhao Kun who refused to go down. She clenched her teeth secretly, but she didn''t dare to fight hard. She could only beg: "brother Kun, it''s very dangerous here. Will you go down?" Zhao Kun stared at Dugu Yujie with anger in his eyes and asked, "did you just look at the boy shaoran? Did you see him? Say!" Big Zhang was so dangerous that he pinched Dugu Yujie''s chin, and his eyes twinkled with jealousy and anger. Dugu Yujie''s face was stiff and she quickly denied: "no, I just want to ask him something, but I don''t know how to speak." Dugu Yujie''s heart beat faster and tried to cover it up, but she scolded bad luck in her heart. She waited for him to pass by on the road that shaoran often passed by. It was not easy to see him coming from a distance. She hid excitedly and waited patiently for him to approach. Unexpectedly, she was suddenly dragged into the room by Zhao Kun. It was even more barbaric to press her on the floor, looking like an angry traitor. Zhao Kun didn''t believe it at all and asked, "what do you need to ask him? You can ask me, I don''t believe it. If it''s something that Zhao Kun doesn''t know, the other person will know." Zhao Kun boasts of reading countless books. If he doesn''t even know, what can a suckling boy know. Therefore, he is still skeptical. Dugu Yujie suddenly relaxed and said, "you don''t know." "What!" Zhao Kun squinted dangerously. Dugu Yujie looked at him with a charming face: "others, they are not for you..." The tone is pretentious shy, a shy little woman. Zhao Kun didn''t believe it at all. He looked at her suspiciously: "for me? Tell me, what''s wrong with me? It''s worth asking other men?" Zhao Kun''s cold hum annoyed Dugu Yujie, but he had to explain: "before, you didn''t say that your waist was always painful, so I just wanted to ask him what''s the matter? Moreover, I can completely excuse my father''s waist pain, so I won''t attract anyone''s attention." Zhao Kun squinted and looked at her: "really?" Dugu Yujie''s heart beat like a drum, but she could only keep calm: "believe it or not, what I said is the truth anyway." Zhao Kun nodded reluctantly: "well, just think you''re for me, but I don''t need it! As long as you keep a distance from other men, otherwise, I won''t have backache, but heartache!" Dugu Yujie nodded shyly: "well, people will not make their own decisions. People will listen to you and keep a distance from other men." Zhao Kun nodded with satisfaction, and Yu''s eyes twinkled. Dugu Yujie was pressed on the floor with a soft face Dugu Yujie felt that Dugu Ming''s body had changed when she was proud that she was able to pass the pass. Her face changed: "brother Kun, get up quickly and kill others!" Zhao Kun bent down vaguely: "baby, believe me, you let me ''press'' hard in a moment!" Then he kissed Dugu Yujie''s lips. Dugu Yujie turned sideways, and Zhao Kun''s kiss fell on her face, and she pushed and pushed. Zhao Kun lowered his face and stared at Dugu Yujie with Yu in his eyes: "do you really like that boy because you resist my intimacy? Baby, you''d better be obedient. No matter your body or your heart, it belongs to me... If you let me know, you should not move your mind, don''t blame me for killing your adulterer first and then punishing you severely!" The big palm was like punishment and pinched her hard. Dugu Yujie couldn''t help screaming, and her fear filled her heart. She begged for mercy again and again, and didn''t dare to refuse Zhao Kun''s actions. She had to cater to him, but she hated him at the bottom of her heart. When Zhao Kun''s moment came, Dugu Yujie was trembling and lying on her body. She stared at the bottom of her eyes on the roof, but she was full of hate. She can''t bear it! When she gets the right she wants, Zhao Kun, she will make him die! All those who bullied her must die! Zhao Kun left soon, leaving Dugu Yujie alone, holding the broken clothes in her arms, sitting there, weeping silently. Half a ring, when she packed up her mood, opened the door and went out, she saw the last person she wanted to see. Her face changed dramatically! Panic! Chapter 352 Half a ring, when she packed up her mood, opened the door and went out, she saw the last person she wanted to see. Her face changed dramatically! Panic! "Shao ran, I......" Dugu Yujie''s face was pale, and her bloodless face was full of panic. She never thought about it, but her worst side was exposed to the people she wanted to hide most. "Shao ran" flashed a touch of pain on his face and came over. He looked at a shaky Dugu Yujie and frowned. He just took off his doctor''s white coat and handed it over: "put it on." Dugu Yujie took it, hesitated, put it on, looked at shaoran who had turned to leave, and couldn''t help explaining: "shaoran, it''s not what you think..." However, looking at Shao ran, who paused, she didn''t know how to explain. No, what is it? After all, she had a relationship with another man. "Shao ran" turned around and looked at Dugu Yujie, who was out of his mind. A touch of sarcasm flashed across his eyes, which was too fast for people to catch, but his face was gloomy: "as long as you don''t feel wronged, it''s good." However, Dugu Yujie burst into tears. "I... I don''t want to." Dugu Yujie murmured and explained, and the crystal tears fell down. After all, there was nothing more to say. No matter how much you say, it''s wrong! After all, it is impossible! Shao Ran''s face was compassionate, but his eyes were indifferent. He stared at Dugu Yujie''s pear blossom and rain, and handed a handkerchief after half a ring. Dugu Yujie was stunned and then came over. In this era, it seems that people who use handkerchiefs don''t even have women, not to mention men. However, smelling the fresh soap on the handkerchief, she inexplicably wanted to cry. "I''ll give it back to you after washing it." Dugu Yujie grabbed the handkerchief in her hand and the skirt of her body, and looked at shaoran with bitter eyes. "Shao ran" smiled calmly, but somehow Dugu Yujie felt his bitterness. Looking at his pale lips, he slowly said: "no, you keep it. I just hope..." He looked at her deeply: "take good care of yourself and don''t let yourself be wronged." Then he turned and left without nostalgia, with an expression of indifference on his face. Dugu Yujie could not help but squat down, covered her mouth and cried! Did she do something wrong? She just, she doesn''t want to depend on others anymore! Do not want to be shrouded in the shadow of a dead man, do not want to be a dispensable victim! Is there anything wrong? She doesn''t want to be trampled on her head by anyone. Is it wrong? She just wants to get rid of the shadow of an illegitimate daughter. Is it wrong? ¡­¡­ However, why did she only feel that the bitterness of her heart almost drowned her? Shao ran, who had already left, stood not far away, staring at Dugu Yujie crying, and his eyes were cold. Maybe if we use her to deal with Dugu Ming... Can we finish the task earlier? Half narrowed eyes are full of calculations. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan pushed Ji Linran to the place they had been to again. He believed that as long as he insisted, he would wake up Ran Ran! His emperor Shaoyan never believed that there were things that his emperor Shaoyan could not do! Yejue stood not far away and looked at it silently, but the bottom of her eyes was bitter. The pain in her heart, which was hard to ignore, gradually spread all over her limbs and bones until she became numb. Just then, his cell phone rang. After he answered, he was stunned, explained two words, hung up the phone, and then strode towards the pair who were close together and remembered their common past. "Young master." yejue said softly. Emperor Shaoyan half hugged Ji Linran and sat down at the foot of the steps. His low voice told what had happened to them, and his eyes were filled with emotion. He didn''t know that there were so many memories of their past. The night Jue''s sudden voice made him suddenly return to his mind. He was interrupted by his memory, and his face was dissatisfied: "what''s the matter?" Yejue opened her eyes and said, "someone who calls himself my parents is coming." Emperor Shaoyan narrowed his eyes slightly: "are you sure?" After all, yejue is the person around him. Anyway, it''s suspicious enough to pop up at this time. Yejue shook her head: "I want to see it myself." He just forgot where his home used to be. At that time, he was in his teens. He had some memories of the past. Therefore, he just wanted to see if the people who came were the parents in his memory. In particular, he needs to catch his breath. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "go, be careful." Yejue nodded, "thank you, young master." Then he turned and left, his back relaxed. Rather than let him look at them so close, he would rather leave and meet his so-called parents. Emperor Shaoyan stared at the figure of yejue leaving, took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone: "check the identity of those two people." He had to be careful, whether for the safety of yejue or because of the current special period. Dugu Ming, you are so cunning. Now I''m in a stalemate with long Linshi. If it weren''t for long Linshi''s self-esteem, he would have sent someone there. In his opinion, people like Dugu Ming should be treated in their own way. There is no need to kill him, which is worthy of those who die in vain, and those who don''t want to die but can''t get relief. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed cold, Dugu Ming, you''d better stick to it for a long time! It''s a pity to die so easily! Between you and me, there''s more! Emperor Shaoyan picked up, still blankly leaned against his Ji Linran, gently put him in the wheelchair, and just took two steps, he saw an acquaintance. A touch of irony flashed across his eyes: can''t wait? "Coming so soon, you are not afraid of Dugu Ming''s suspicion?" emperor Shaoyan looked at the man approaching and opened his mouth with a touch of irony. Shao Ran''s face was indifferent: "if I''m afraid, I won''t come! What''s more, if I can come out so easily, I naturally need to thank emperor Shao and long Shao." If these two people hadn''t attracted all Dugu Ming''s attention, how could he not have attracted anyone''s attention when he walked out of the yard? Emperor Shaoyan looked at his eyes and fell on Ji Linran with care. Inexplicably, he felt uncomfortable: "go back and talk." In any case, this person is an important part of Ran Ran''s recovery and indispensable. If there is a problem, it''s not impossible to find another person who can treat Ran Ran. After all, it''s a waste of time. He wanted to let Ranran recover immediately. ''shaoran ''got on emperor Shaoyan''s car without hesitation and went directly to Emperor''s house. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t explain much. He just wanted to explain to the inquired Guo: "this is Ran Ran''s doctor." Guo wanted to call and left. He didn''t want to disturb them. The demon net looked at him with a hopeful face: "uncle, can you cure my mommy?" "Shao ran" looked at the demon net and his face was complicated. After all, he smiled, stretched out his hand and touched the demon net''s head: "I''ll do my best! You''re the demon net, you''d better call me uncle." His words fell, and a touch of complexity flashed on emperor Shaoyan''s face. After all, he didn''t say anything. "Uncle... Please, be sure to cure my mommy. Yao Jing will be very grateful to you. No matter what you ask her to do, she will not be afraid of anything as long as her mommy gets better... Yao Jing will grow up as soon as possible..." Yao Jing grabbed shaoran''s hand and begged. Shao ran looked at the sensible demon Jing and sighed: "demon Jing is a sensible child. Your Mommy... Taught you very well." A touch of shyness flashed across Yaojing''s face, then turned and ran to Ji Linran, who was sitting in a wheelchair blankly, and kissed Ji Linran on the cheek: "Mommy, you should get better soon, Yaojing... Miss Mommy very much..." Demon Jing hugged Ji Linran, who was dazed and unresponsive. When he released Ji Linran, his eyes were red, and then he looked at ''shaoran'': "uncle, please give my mommy a diagnosis and treatment." Then the sensible had to go aside. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a heavy, Ran Ran. If you don''t get better, demon Jing probably won''t be able to hold on. Every time you come to the doctor for routine physical examination, demon Jing will tell you again. I hope you get better as soon as possible. So, don''t you get better as soon as possible? Are you willing to beg you so pitifully? Ranran, get better quickly! "Go to the room. You can''t be disturbed." "shaoran" looked at emperor Shaoyan and said. Emperor Shaoyan nodded, pushed Ji Linran directly to the study, shut the reluctant demon net out of the door, and looked at ''shaoran''. Shao ran stepped forward, took out a pocket watch, squatted in front of Ji Linran, raised his hand, dropped the pocket watch in front of Ji Linran and swayed gently. Chapter 353 "Ji Linran, look here!" Shao ran suddenly gave a big drink. His voice was so loud that even emperor Shaoyan was startled. He recovered and saw Ji Linran''s confused eyes, which seemed to be attracted by the pocket watch. Although his eyes were still confused, they seemed to fall on the pocket watch. Shao ran gently swings his pocket watch with the same frequency, which makes normal people feel dizzy after watching it for a long time. "You''re in pain. You think you''re an abandoned woman. You''re suffering from pain that everyone can''t imagine..." Shao Ran''s voice was bewitched with a touch of bewilderment. His eyes blinked and stared at Ji Linran''s eyes. "So, you escaped, you hid! You think that only there is the safest..." shaoran continued, his tone still soft and attractive. Emperor Shaoyan stared at ''shaoran'' and narrowed his eyes slightly to hypnotize? ''shaoran ''didn''t feel the eyes of emperor Shaoyan at all. All his attention was focused on Ji Linran. He looked at Ji Linran as if he was at a loss. He calmly continued: "there is no pain, no sadness, nothing you can''t stand..." "However, there are no people you love and those who love you... There is no emperor Shaoyan! There is no demon Jing! There is no big brother! There is no second brother! Naturally, there will not be all the people you know..." shaoran raised his tone every time he said a name. Those names seemed to shout out, and seemed to want to pass through Ji Linran''s ears and into her heart. Emperor Shaoyan held the hand of the wheelchair tightly! Because he clearly saw that Ji Linran''s little fingers trembled every time shaoran said a name, as if struggling with something. Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran''s hand without blinking, but the big hand tightened unconsciously Ran ran... You heard his voice, didn''t you? Suddenly, ''shaoran'' changed his tone and suddenly softened up: "Ranran, wake up, wake up, everyone is waiting for you! Wake up, wake up..." the tone was full of supplication and hope. Emperor Shaoyan looked at ''shaoran'' with a complicated face. Ran Ran reacted to his words He seems to really care about Ran Ran. They used to Emperor Shaoyan thought of a picture he had seen, and his envy flashed away! Suddenly, the tone of "shaoran" changed. Emperor Shaoyan regained his mind and saw that "shaoran" put his hands on Ji Linran''s shoulder and shook slightly: "Ran Ran, Ran Ran, wake up, wake up..." Emperor Shaoyan looked at ''shaoran'' and sighed, released Ji Linran, looked at emperor Shaoyan in disappointment and shook his head: "no, still No." Emperor Shaoyan looked at the depression on his face and couldn''t tell whether he should be happy or disappointed. Disappointed that Ranran didn''t wake up, happy that he was not so important in Ranran''s heart! It''s so important that Ranran is willing to wake up for him. He is very selfish. His woman will never allow any man to touch! However, he looked at ''shaoran'' strangely: "just now, Ran Ran''s finger moved." Shao ran nodded: "she''s struggling, but it''s a good phenomenon. I''ll come back in a few days. Don''t stop waking her up these days! You can let demon Jing come together. Your father and son should be the most important position in her heart!" "Shao ran" said with some bad taste at the bottom of his eyes. Because of this sentence, Emperor Shaoyan''s impression of ''shaoran'' seems to be much better. Although this man has an unusual relationship with Ran Ran, he still has a lot of self-knowledge to have this kind of consciousness now! "Well, I will continue, but I want to know if there are any other methods besides hypnosis?" although emperor Shaoyan thinks highly of himself, he still understands that the art industry has a specialty. In medical technology, he is a layman. "Shao Ran''s face flashed a touch of hesitation. After thinking about it, he still opened his mouth:" there is another kind, that is, acupuncture and moxibustion. You can understand it without my explanation. " Emperor Shaoyan nodded and pricked the acupoints with acupuncture. He used the silver needle of traditional Chinese medicine to stimulate the head acupoints and forced ran ran to wake up. However, this kind of compulsion will generally leave sequelae. "What sequelae?" emperor Shaoyan asked. "She will have headaches from time to time, can''t be excited, can''t do intense exercise, can''t be tired... The brain is the center of the human body, so leaving a little sequelae will be very serious. Therefore, I don''t recommend this method. At least, don''t use it until the last minute." "shaoran" explained. Shao ran was worried that emperor Shaoyan was eager for Ji Linran to wake up, so he explained it in great detail. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "well, I understand." Shao ran looked at the time and left directly. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t leave him, but didn''t give up. He squatted in front of Ji Linran, held Ji Linran''s hand, fumbled the back of her hand with his big finger, stared at Ji Linran''s dull eyes, and slowly opened his mouth: "Ran Ran, I miss you. When will you wake up? Demon Jing misses you too! He is looking forward to his mommy waking up early to accompany him every day! And your brother and your good sister Jin cancan... Do you really have the heart to let us all wait so hard?" Emperor Shaoyan felt that Ji Linran''s fingers didn''t move, and some were unwilling to leave a sentence: "if you don''t wake up again, I''ll find a stepmother for demon Jing and abuse him every day..." He suddenly stopped the topic, because he clearly felt that Ji Linran''s little finger moved. He repeated it again, but he didn''t move this time. He didn''t give up. He pushed Ji Linran out of the study and wanted to continue to take her to awaken memories, but Guo wanted to stop him. "Little aunt?" emperor Shaoyan was dissatisfied: "what are you doing?" Guo wanted to sigh: "you''re not hungry, but you''re still hungry! Look, what time is it?" Emperor Shaoyan looked in the direction Guo wanted to point out, and suddenly his face flashed a touch of annoyance. It was almost one o''clock in the afternoon. "Ranran, are you hungry? Come on, I''ll feed you!" emperor Shaoyan pushed Ji Linran to the dinner table, looked at the worried demon net running over, and showed a smile: "eat quickly and go out for a walk with your mommy after dinner." Demon Jing nodded with joy. Emperor Shaoyan also smiled. He didn''t want Yao Jing to attract Dugu Ming''s attention before, but now he can only be careful for Ran Ran. Emperor Shaoyan took a meal, suddenly his eyes flashed, and his eyes flashed, eager to try. He stretched out his chopsticks to pick up vegetables! "Shaoyan, what are you doing? That dish Ranran doesn''t like to eat!" Guo thought strangely. "Yes, Dad, Mommy hates to eat green peppers. She said there is no taste and a strange smell, so Mommy never eats green peppers!" demon Jing looked unclear, so: "Dad, have you forgotten." Emperor Shaoyan smiled mysteriously: "I just want to try!" Guo wants to look at each other with demon Jing. He doesn''t know, so he has to watch emperor Shaoyan clip the green pepper to Ji Linran''s mouth and bang her lips. And she instinctively opened her mouth. When the green pepper was put into her mouth, everyone''s eyes fell on her face. I saw a strange emotion flash across my originally confused face. In the middle of the beautiful eyebrows, the position of the eyebrow peak twitched clearly, refused twice and swallowed. Still recovered the usual loss. Obviously, it was just an instinctive reaction of the body, but it still surprised everyone. Emperor Shaoyan achieved the goal he wanted. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to let Ji Linran eat what she didn''t like. He patiently fed her and ate the food she liked. At this time, he found: "isn''t yejue?" "Don''t you know? He called back and said he wouldn''t come back to eat. It seems that he said something. Did he find his parents?" Guo thought, and a doubt flashed through his eyes: "do you think it''s too coincidental?" Emperor Shaoyan finished feeding Ji Linran''s last meal, turned around, looked at Guo and thought, "whether it''s coincidence or not, it''s mainly on yejue. Whether he wants to admit that those two people are his parents." Guo wants to nod. That''s right. Yejue has the right to decide. After all, he was the one who had been abandoned, and the one who wanted to forgive was also his parents. Naturally, the decision-making power was on him. However, Guo Xiang is still full of doubt. If it''s really a coincidence, it''s worth being careful. As soon as they had finished their meal, they saw yejue coming back. She had always been calm and had no mood. She seemed to be relieved and relaxed. It seemed that some unhappy things had been solved. It was rare on her face that she had a smile. Obviously, she was in a good mood. This situation is unprecedented! Chapter 354 The crowd looked over. After yejue said hello, Guo wanted to ask, "yejue, they are your biological parents? Do you remember them?" Night Jue paused and nodded: "they had a group photo with them when I was a child, and I checked it, it was not synthetic! And......" his eyes looked at emperor Shaoyan, with a touch of pleading: "they are similar to me, and they didn''t deliberately abandon me, but accidentally lost!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded and didn''t say anything. As soon as Guo wanted to speak, he received the warning eyes of emperor Shaoyan and swallowed his words. As soon as yejue left, Guo couldn''t wait to say, "why didn''t you stop me from asking him if he had investigated the couple? It happened when you were dueling with Dugu Ming. It''s too coincidental!" Emperor Shaoyan looked as usual: "the question you want to ask, night Jue may not have thought about it. Since he has decided to recognize each other, naturally, he also forgives each other. Moreover, it happens that night Jue knows whether or not." "But what if..." Guo thought it was Dugu Ming''s plan? Emperor Shaoyan looked at Guo seriously and thought, "you said it was just in case. What if it wasn''t? Didn''t you hurt yejue? Moreover," emperor Shaoyan said with some emotion: "he''s too lonely. He needs family affection." Guo Xiang was also silent. Yes, yejue seemed to be out of tune with Yejia from childhood. It always seemed difficult to integrate into it, as if he had isolated himself from all the people. If you have the company of your biological parents, you may be happier. But what if it''s a conspiracy? Isn''t yejue dangerous? She thought so, and saw that emperor Shaoyan had dialed the phone. He listened quietly, half rang, hung up the phone, looked at Guo and thought, "that''s really, it''s yejue''s parents." Guo wanted to breathe a sigh of relief: "that''s good. I hope yejue can be happier." Emperor Shaoyan nodded, but he was not optimistic at all. The man took great pains to get yejue''s parents over. He will never have no purpose. Doing good things will never be what the man will do. If not yejue''s parents, it would be better. Maybe yejue would be disappointed and sad, but there would be no danger. And now Emperor Shaoyan sighed and was already a little vigilant. Dugu Ming, how dare you put your claws on yejue! Be careful, I''ll chop your claws! "Dad, I''m finished. Let''s go!" demon Jing put down his chopsticks, took the wet towel handed over by the servant, wiped his mouth and hands, stood up, walked behind Ji Linran, actively pushed his wheelchair and looked at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan nodded to Guo, got up and walked out. Demon Jing said hello to Guo and trotted up. Guo wants to look at a family of three and sigh. Ran Ran, you must get better early! Demon Jing got out of the car and looked around curiously. "Dad, why did you bring us here? This is a place to sell things." Emperor Shaoyan held Ji Linran in his arms and put him in a wheelchair. Looking at the people coming and going in and out of the downtown shopping mall, he slightly hooked his lips: "this is where my father and mother used to be together." Emperor Shaoyan ignored the confused look on the demon net''s face, just pushed the wheelchair, leaned forward from time to time, whispered something in Ji Linran''s ear, and his face was full of patience and tenderness. Demon Jing hurriedly followed and watched emperor Shaoyan push Ji Linran into the mall. He wondered, did dad and mom come shopping together before? At this time, Emperor Shaoyan said to Ji Linran, but his memory had already appeared in his mind "Oh, isn''t this emperor Shao? Bring your girlfriend to go shopping?" Ji Linran appeared in front of emperor Shaoyan and Dugu qianyun who appeared together in the mall, with a touch of sour in his tone. "It''s none of your business, Miss Ji." Dugu qianyun said deliberately with a touch of disgust. Emperor Shaoyan gently pulled Dugu qianyun and said to Ji Linran, "Miss Ji, is the person I brought my girlfriend? I don''t need your approval. Even if it''s not my girlfriend, what does it have to do with you?" Emperor Shaoyan''s words fell, and both women changed their faces. Dugu qianyun was embarrassed. He denied his relationship with her, but he was explaining it to another woman. Don''t you want the other woman to misunderstand? Emperor Shaoyan didn''t pay any attention to the embarrassment on Dugu qianyun''s face. He just looked at the smile on Ji Linran''s face and didn''t think it aroused the corner of his lips. This girl is too simple. All her emotions appear on her face. Emperor Shaoyan deliberately teased her: "Miss Ji, you haven''t answered my question. Even if the woman I brought is not my girlfriend, what does it have to do with you?" Ji Linran flashed a touch of annoyance and shyness on his face, but he still raised his chin proudly: "hum! I will be your girlfriend and will marry you in the future. All, I will naturally care about whether there are other women around you!" Dugu qianyun couldn''t bear it: "Miss Ji, it''s better for girls to be reserved." Ji Linran didn''t care. He raised his chin slightly and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "it''s not, it''s not. For the man he likes, it''s natural to do it when it''s time to do it. Otherwise, if he''s too reserved, the man will become someone else''s, and it''s useless to regret dying!" Frank and straightforward words, undisguised his love for emperor Shaoyan, looked at emperor Shaoyan in his beautiful big eyes, and undisguised his feelings. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes: "Miss Ji, are you so direct to all the men you like? Aren''t you afraid to scare away each other?" Dugu qianyun''s face suddenly looked ugly. Shaoyan, do you care how many men this woman has liked? He cares, doesn''t he? Ji Linran naturally heard the meaning of emperor Shaoyan''s words. A touch of shyness flashed on his exquisite face, but he still stared at emperor Shaoyan: "I don''t know if he will scare others away. I only know that emperor Shaoyan hasn''t been scared away!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled, then looked at Dugu qianyun with an ugly face: "Xiaoqian, go back first. Next time I''ll go shopping with you. Today, I have something to do." Having said that, his eyes fell on Ji Linran''s face. The meaning was obvious. However, what he had to do was her. Dugu Qian turned away in anger. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran, who was obviously shy at this time, and smiled: "Miss Ji, have a cup of tea together?" Ji Linran nodded: "OK, but I want to drink milk tea!" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a pet that he had never found himself: "good." They sat in the cold drink shop. Ji Linran looked at Ji Linran who was drinking milk tea and joked with a smile: "originally, Emperor Shao also drank milk tea!" Emperor Shaoyan put down the cup: "why, who stipulates that I can''t drink milk tea?" Ji Linran smiled strangely: "no, no!" Emperor Shaoyan slightly picked his eyebrows, suddenly leaned forward, narrowed the distance between the two, narrowed his eyes slightly, and threatened: "say no, say no?" "Don''t say, don''t say, don''t say!" Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan with a provocative look, "I just don''t say, what can you do?". Emperor Shaoyan sighed and sat up straight: "if you don''t say, what can I do?" If you don''t say, what can I do? You have many ways to go! Emperor Shaoyan thought secretly However, today, he still doesn''t know why Ji Linran smiled so happily that day. "Ran ran... Do you remember that day when you laughed so happily? What was it for?" emperor Shaoyan squatted down and pushed Ji Linran to the milk tea shop. "Boss, two cups of milk tea, one cup of vanilla tea and one cup of plain tea." Di Shaoyan ignored the strange eyes around him and directly pushed Ji Linran to one side. The goblin came in dissatisfied and said to the boss, "have a glass of orange juice." Mommy said he can''t drink milk tea, but orange juice. Alas, Mommy, if you don''t wake up, demon Jing will drink all the milk tea in the milk tea shop! Emperor Shaoyan saw the demon net sitting in front of them. A touch of apology flashed on his face. He actually forgot the existence of the demon net. "Dad, you just remember the sweet past with mommy. You can''t find out if you lost me!" demon Jing complained discontentedly. He chased his father''s two long legs and said with great effort. He looked at Ji Linran with a blank face and no emotion. A touch of grievance flashed on his face: "Mommy, wake up quickly, or if you don''t wake up again, I''ll be lost by my father!" As soon as he complained, both father and son held their breath and their eyes fell on Ji Linran''s little fingers. The slight shaking made their hearts beat faster! Chapter 355 This is, are you waking up? "Mommy, Mommy, can you hear demon Jing? Wake up, demon Jing misses you so much..." demon Jing stood up, ran directly to Ji Linran and jumped on Ji Linran, but ran into emperor Shaoyan''s arms with Ji Linran! "Demon net, be gentle!" emperor Shaoyan opened the demon net and looked at Ji Linran, but found that Ji Linran seemed to have recovered a stagnant water again. If he was not sure that his eyes were right, it would be impossible for both their father and son to have hallucinations. He would doubt that the scene just now was an illusion. Demon Jing looked at Ji Linran and recovered. He sat down listlessly and looked at Ji Linran with his chin. His small face was full of depression: "Mommy, don''t you want demon Jing? Why don''t you wake up?" Emperor Shaoyan helped Ji Linran to do it again, leaned back on the chair, put the vanilla milk tea to Ji Linran''s mouth, and the straw touched her lips: "come, your favorite Vanilla Milk Tea." Ji Linran soon finished drinking. Emperor Shaoyan took his cup of milk tea that was already cold and had no temperature and drank it. When the demon net looked at the emperor Shaoyan drinking milk tea, his face was strange. He held it for a long time, but he still didn''t hold it: "Dad, you also drink milk tea!" "Well, what''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan looked at the strange look on the demon net''s face, and suddenly had an impulse not to listen to his next words. "Mommy said that men who drink milk tea are sissy! Dad, what is sissy?" demon Jing looked at emperor Shaoyan with a puzzled face. "Poof!" the milk tea in emperor Shaoyan''s mouth sprayed out without image. He quickly took out a paper towel and wiped away his embarrassment. Demon Jing was so dissatisfied that he took the paper and wiped the place accidentally affected: "Dad, you are really uncivilized. Mommy said that those who mess with the things in the nozzle in public are children who haven''t grown up, but you are all adults!" Emperor Shaoyan was covered with black lines. Looking at the cup of milk tea, he resolutely didn''t touch it. This woman is really hateful! Sissy? A child who hasn''t grown up? Is that him? He is a big man with a height of 1.9 meters. Where is he like a sissy and a child who hasn''t grown up? Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran, who was still trapped in his own small world. There was a strange flash in his eyes. Ran Ran, when you wake up, I must let you take these two words back personally! Demon Jing drank orange juice and looked at the look on emperor Shaoyan''s face. He was curious: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?" Emperor Shaoyan restrained his expression: "No." At this time, the milk tea shop walked into a tall figure. Emperor Shaoyan looked at it and looked slightly restrained and indifferent. Demon Jing waved happily: "Uncle long, how did you come here?" Long Linshi sat down. Before he could speak, he saw emperor Shaoyan suddenly say, "waiter, have a cup of milk tea." Long Linshi looked at Yao Jing''s curious little face and could only answer Yao Jing''s question first: "I saw your father''s car here, so I came in to have a look." Long Linshi said, his eyes finally couldn''t help falling on Ji Linran''s face. There was a flash of surprise, anger and panic on his face. Some couldn''t believe looking at Ji Linran and slowly opening their mouth: "demon ran?" Then he reached out his hand and shook it in front of Ji Linran''s eyes, shaking his hand unconsciously. "Has she always been like this?" the tone of long Lin Shi took a shiver that he had never found. Emperor Shaoyan had already narrowed his eyes after listening to his address. At this time, looking at the appearance of long Linshi, he felt something bad: "yes, long Shao, you''re welcome. How can you not drink a cup of milk tea when you come to the milk tea shop?" The demon Jing blinked. As soon as he was about to speak, he looked at the warning eyes of emperor Shaoyan. He shut his mouth and looked at long Lin Shi. In order to cover up his gaffe, he drank milk tea. The expression on his face was inexplicable. Long Linshi caught the look of demon Jing and was a little strange: "what''s the matter, demon Jing, what''s wrong?" He looked warily at the emperor Shaoyan: "won''t you move your hands and feet in the milk tea?" This guy wouldn''t do such a bad thing, would he? Emperor Shaoyan disdained to curl his mouth. He was so boring. Demon Jing took a look at emperor Shaoyan and slowly opened his mouth: "Mommy said that men who drink milk tea are sissy!" "Poof... Cough... Cough... Emperor Shaoyan, you didn''t mean it!" long Linshi stopped coughing and stared at emperor Shaoyan angrily. He remembered that this guy took the initiative to order milk tea for him and advised him to drink it. Emperor Shaoyan had nothing to do with himself. Demon Jing spoke again: "Uncle long, how can you spray everywhere? Mommy said that those who spray things in their mouth are children who haven''t grown up!" Long Lin Shi''s face is twisted. The father and son are really like birds of a feather flock together! Emperor Shaoyan looked at long Lin''s embarrassed appearance and immediately balanced a lot in his heart. The depression during this period was finally relieved. Suddenly, long Linshi''s eyes fell on Ji Linran''s hand on the table. His abnormality immediately attracted the attention of demon Jing and Emperor Shaoyan. Father and son immediately turned their heads. But no abnormality was found. Emperor Shaoyan looked at long Lin Shi with some dissatisfaction: "what the hell are you doing?" Long Lin blinked: "I may have read it wrong. I just thought the demon Ran''s finger moved. When I looked carefully, I couldn''t see it." Emperor Shaoyan quickly turned his head and looked carefully, but he was still disappointed. He was full of worry and directly aimed at long Linshi: "what do you call my woman demon ran? She is Ji Linran." Long Linshi provoked: "when I knew her, she was called demon ran. Unless she told me personally that she was not called demon ran, I would call her demon ran." Emperor Shaoyan stared at long Linshi and narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were cold and thin: "are you provocative?" "How about provocation? If it weren''t for you, how could demon ran become like this? If I were you, I wouldn''t have the face to appear in front of her for a long time, thanks to your courage!" long Linshi''s tone was sour. He was full of pain since he saw Ji Linran like this, and finally found a way to vent. Emperor Shaoyan''s face sank: "this is between me and her. It''s not your turn to talk." Long Lin Shi Leng hum: "if it weren''t for the demon Jing, I would have taken the demon ran away. I really regret that I gave her a chance to get hurt again!" The tone was full of discontent and anger, as well as remorse and remorse for Ji Linran''s current situation. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t speak. Although long Linshi''s natural tone to Ji Linran made him very unhappy, for the sake of his sincerity to Ji Linran, he didn''t have the same experience with him. Long Lin Shiben wanted to provoke and fight with emperor Shaoyan to vent his negative emotions, but he found that emperor Shaoyan was so listening, which immediately made him feel boring. He sighed and looked at Ji Linran''s appearance. He felt that his heart was clenched together. The sense of suffocation that was difficult to relieve made him want to be crazy, but he didn''t know how to vent. He looked at emperor Shaoyan: "what are you going to do?" Emperor Shaoyan slowly shook his head: "I don''t know. Take one step and count one step." "You... You just gave up?" long Lin Shi couldn''t believe it and raised his tone. "No, I have a treatment plan for her. No one is sure whether she will wake up. However, I believe you, she will wake up!" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on Ji Linran''s demon clean body without saying a word with a touch of sadness. Long Lin Shi looked at the past and flashed a bitter smile on his face: "yes, she will wake up for the sake of demon Jing!" The position of demon net in that woman''s heart can''t be replaced by anyone! He was regarded as a friend by her, and his status was not as good as demon net. Obviously, even emperor Shaoyan was not as good as demon net in her heart. This cognition made him feel a lot more balanced immediately. He was suddenly in a better mood. He looked at emperor Shaoyan: "then you concentrate on treating her disease. I will try my best to drag Dugu Ming. If you need me, just speak." "Well, thank you." emperor Shaoyan said seriously. Although he was not afraid of Dugu Ming, he was cunning. If long Linshi really gave up, it would be a trouble for him. He was really not sure to wake up Ranran. Long Lin Shi glanced: "I''m not for you, i... I''m for demon net." Yaojing blinked and looked at Uncle long: "Uncle long, thank you for what you did for my mommy. Although I don''t quite understand what you said to my father, I know uncle long is a good man. Although you are not Yaojing''s father, you are Yaojing''s favorite uncle." Long Linshi patted the demon net''s head with emotion: "smelly boy, uncle doesn''t like you in vain!" Long Linshi nodded to Emperor Shaoyan, finally took a deep look at Ji Linran, turned and strode away. Just after long Linshi left, yejue came back. Yejue stood at the door of the milk tea shop and looked at emperor Shaoyan and demon Jing''s father and son. They leaned closely together. They seemed to be saying something to Ji Linran, who was at a loss and had no emotion. A family of three, even if Ji Linran was not normal at this time, they could still make people feel the strong taste of home between them. His hands were unconsciously clenched together! Chapter 356 Demon Jing took the lead in discovering the existence of yejue. He smiled and waved: "Uncle yejue, you''re back!" Yejue nodded silently, gathered all her emotions, and strode over as indifferent as usual. Emperor Shaoyan looked over and said, "how''s it going?" Yejue''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity: "fortunately, although I haven''t seen them in recent 20 years, they are very kind to me!" Night Jue thought and spit out the word. Even if the blood relationship is cut continuously, it also needs time to adjust. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "that''s good. Don''t be polite if you need it." He always believed that the arrival of the other party would never be so simple, especially at this critical moment, he could not help but doubt it. The corner of the night Jue''s mouth evoked a touch of bitterness: "good." Emperor Shaoyan returned to God and continued to talk to demon Jing and Ji Linran about what had happened between them, whether it was happiness or sadness, in great detail. Just hope to arouse her reaction again. Night Jue looked at a family of three, full of bitterness. Young master, I''ve never been so happy and devoted with him, and there won''t be so obvious emotional changes. He restrained his look and went out. Maybe he should try to accept them. After all, they are his relatives, aren''t they? Maybe he can put it down, not necessarily. Young master... If this is what you want, I will do it. Although Ji Linran has worked hard for so long since the previous little finger movement, and there is no more response and progress, they are satisfied. Now they have made great progress than before. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran deeply. Ran Ran, you will wake up! Emperor Shaoyan pushed Ji Linran, and demon Jing held Ji Linran''s arm next to him. The family of three was close and had to go forward. Although many people stopped, no one dared to speak gossip. Everyone could see that emperor Shaoyan was not easy to provoke. At this time, a man suddenly came. Emperor Shaoyan saw the visitor and put on a smile: "brother, why are you here?" The person who came was not others, but zhantian. Zhan Tian''s eyes fell on Ji Linran, and a flash of remorse flashed on his face: "Shaoyan... Brother and sister..." Emperor Shaoyan looked as usual: "it will take some time. Why, brother, what''s the matter with me?" He knew that Zhan Tian would not leave the arena if nothing happened. Zhan Tian knew that he was comforting him, and his heart became more and more ashamed. He looked at emperor Shaoyan: "I came this time to tell you that I need to leave for a period of time." "What happened?" emperor Shaoyan looked at him: "can I help you?" "I suspect Zhan Xiong has something to do with Dugu Ming. I want to check it!" Zhan Tian''s eyes flashed a gloomy: "I absolutely don''t allow him to use family resources to help Dugu Ming!" Zhan Tian patted emperor Shaoyan on the shoulder: "I should go and take back what belongs to me! The fighting field, please Shaoyan!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "don''t worry, brother. I''ll take care of the fighting field. If you need my help, you''re welcome." "Don''t worry, my brother, I won''t be polite to you! That''s it. I''ll pack up and leave after I go back!" Zhan Tian looked at emperor Shaoyan''s eyes with a touch of apology: "I''m sorry about my sister-in-law..." Emperor Shaoyan raised his hand and put it on Zhan Tian''s shoulder: "brother, I didn''t blame you. The responsibility lies with me. I underestimated Dugu Ming and let Ran Ran suffer so many sins for me!" Zhan Tian sighed: "Shaoyan, don''t blame yourself too much. It''s Dugu Ming... It''s evil, insidious and cunning!" Emperor Shaoyan said: "don''t worry, brother, don''t worry about me. For me, it''s you. If Zhan Xiong really colludes with Dugu Ming, you must inform me that Dugu Ming is my enemy." Zhan Tian nodded, touched the demon net''s head, smiled, turned and left. Emperor Shaoyan watched Zhan Tian leave and dialed Qin Huan: "do you know what happened when brother left the fighting field? Send a pair of men and horses to protect him secretly. Don''t let him know." He deeply understood that zhantian would never use the power of the fighting field. However, today''s society is no longer a society of fighting alone. And he must not let Zhan Tian have any danger. Zhan Xiong, a thorough villain, has to guard against it! Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on the tree outside the window, stared at the willow leaves flying in the wind, and flashed a touch of vigilance at the bottom of his eyes. Dugu Ming''s influence is much deeper than he knows. Now it has spread to Zhan Xiong. Who will be next? Emperor Shaoyan returned to the car with Ji Linran in his arms. Demon Jing pushed his wheelchair to keep up. A family of three returned to the emperor''s house. The three talents left. Night Yiluo came, panting, and only had time to see the tail of the three people''s car. He secretly scolded. Damn it, he lost his cell phone at the critical time. He was so tired that he gasped. He borrowed his mobile phone from the owner of the milk tea shop and dialed Di Shaoyan''s phone. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the strange phone and hesitated for a second. When he heard the voice of yeyiluo, a touch of doubt flashed across his eyes. "Well, I know, I''ll pay attention." emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone and flashed a hint of meditation at the bottom of his eyes. Dugu Ming, what do you want to do with the Qiao family? Is it to cooperate? The Qiao family leaked Zhao''s information slowly before, and the Qiao family successfully won the bidding. The overall strength increased a lot, but it was not enough to attract Dugu Ming''s attention. Well, Dugu Ming would take the initiative to cooperate with the Qiao family. However, it was hard for him to believe that there was no fishiness here. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly changed his face slightly and said to demon Jing: "demon Jing, get down to your seat!" The demon net was obedient and had to lie down. He saw that emperor Shaoyan flattened Ji Linran''s work, and Ji Linran also lay down with his seat. Demon Jing immediately felt a bad feeling: "Dad, are the bad guys coming?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at the goblin with a touch of tension on his little face. He was satisfied and nodded: "yes, so we want to chase them. Are you afraid?" The demon net stretched out his hand and grabbed Ji Linran''s hand. He looked at emperor Shaoyan seriously: "with my father, I''m not afraid." "Good......" emperor Shaoyan said. At the 0.01 second after the red light, the car had already run out. Soon someone caught up. What was more dangerous was that he actually used a silencing gun. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the light sound of glass breaking, and couldn''t help sinking his face. Is Dugu Ming crazy? Shoot in full view! Is he crazy? Are you really not afraid to hurt the innocent? Dugu Ming was willing to go out, but emperor Shaoyan took care of it. He didn''t want to use ordinary people as his shield. Only when he left, could it be safe here. So the speed soared to the extreme, turned left and right, and soon emperor Shaoyan''s car stopped at the gate of emperor''s house. Emperor Shaoyan held Ji Linran down. Only demon Jing thought about the ghost gate just now and the broken car glass. He thought that if it hit him or Mommy''s head, the consequences would be unimaginable. His little fist clenched and he secretly made up his mind. He must grow up as fast as possible to protect Mommy! Emperor Shaoyan walked in with Ji Linran in his arms, and saw more people in the living room, an amiable man, who seemed not to be in his 40s, but actually went straight to his 60s. "Little uncle, when did you come?" emperor Shaoyan smiled when he saw the visitor. He and his aunt Guo want to have a good relationship with his uncle situ Wen, so he is very happy to see situ Wen. "Your little aunt is not willing to go back. No, I have to come!" situ Wen had a warm smile on his face, and his eyes fell on Ji Linran, who put emperor Shaoyan on the sofa. His smile was much lighter: "Ran Ran Ran''s disease, how''s it going?" Situ Wen''s tone was kind. He called Ji Linran the same as Guo Xiang, which made people feel kind but not casual. "Ranran''s disease..." emperor Shaoyan looked at situ Wen: "Kuang Yu looked at it before." "Well, he has good medical skills and has always had a good reputation in the world. What does he say?" situ Wen''s tone is light. He and Kuang Yu are friends, but they don''t meet much on weekdays. "I know a man who made a plan according to Ran Ran''s situation. I showed it to Kuang Yu. He said it was good, so I went on like this first. Today, my fingers moved." Situ Wen nodded: "don''t worry, ''getting sick is like falling down, and getting rid of it is like drawing a thread''. As long as you make a little progress every day, you will get better soon. Stick to it." Emperor Shaoyan nodded and then looked at situ Wen: "little uncle, you came here just to see your little aunt?" Situ Wen''s eyes looked at Guo Xiang, who was busy in the kitchen. The lines on his face were much softer, and then he turned to look at emperor Shaoyan: "this is only one aspect, and another thing is..." He looked at di Shaoyan and said slowly, "the international police have started the investigation of Dugu Ming!" Emperor Shaoyan''s face changed slightly. Chapter 357 He looked at di Shaoyan and said slowly, "the international police have started the investigation of Dugu Ming!" Emperor Shaoyan''s face changed slightly. "Do you mean that the police already know about Dugu Ming?" emperor Shaoyan looked at situ Wen. Situ Wen nodded: "this is inevitable. Moreover, I can reveal a secret to you. The police have already sent someone to sneak in." Emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled: "very good, Dugu Ming can''t run away this time!" Situ Wen was not as optimistic as emperor Shaoyan and shook his head slowly: "Dugu Ming is a foreign nationality, which must be tried by the international military court." Emperor Shaoyan narrowed his eyes and Dugu Ming quietly changed his foreign account? What about the so-called "falling leaves and returning to their roots"? Dugu Ming, you are really cunning! "Little uncle, are you afraid that some countries will come out to interfere?" emperor Shaoyan thought of the key of the matter in an instant: "what if he is forcibly deported abroad?" Situ Wen''s face lit up: "do you mean to discredit him and make him unable to maintain his identity abroad?" It is very difficult for people who migrate abroad to commit a crime will be deported and return to their own country. As long as Dugu Ming is expelled by his country, his registered permanent residence will naturally return to China. In this way, as long as the country is within, it will be enough to try him and convict him. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "yes, it should be easy. Only this person is suspected and does not need conclusive evidence, it is enough to expel him!" Situ Wen smiled: "even if it was found out that it was a false accusation, it was nothing, but he would have returned here long ago. Naturally, he couldn''t run away from him." Situ Wen couldn''t help patting emperor Shaoyan on the shoulder: "good boy, it''s really worthy of being a profiteer in the shopping mall. It''s good to draw money from the bottom of the barrel!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled modestly: "this is my uncle''s teaching and guidance." Situ Wen''s smile froze. He stared at emperor Shaoyan with annoyance, but his eyes suddenly showed an amiable smile when he fell on the demon net behind emperor Shaoyan, waving to demon net: "you are demon net, come here and let Grandpa have a look." Demon Jing looked at emperor Shaoyan. After seeing emperor Shaoyan nodding, he walked over. "Grandpa," said demon Jing politely. "Good, good, good!" situ Wen was stunned. He felt up and down all over. He was a little embarrassed: "that demon Jing, grandpa didn''t bring a gift. Can you make it up next time?" Demon Jing waved his hand again and again. As soon as he was about to refuse to say anything, he heard emperor Shaoyan speak. "Son, promise to come down, Grandpa''s things are all good things!" emperor Shaoyan said darkly, with a smile in the bottom of his eyes. My uncle is good at collecting antiques. Everything he can handle comes from an unusual origin. The demon net nodded and answered, "thank you, Grandpa." Situ Wen was angry and funny: "I''m not giving it to you. What are you doing so actively?" Emperor Shaoyan took it for granted: "demon net is my son. What''s the difference between giving it to him and giving it to me." Demon net also nodded: "Mommy said that demon net''s things are mommy''s, so demon net''s things are also daddy''s." Demon Jing frowned and swallowed the second half of the sentence. Mommy''s things are demon net, and dad''s things are naturally demon net. Emperor Shaoyan immediately smiled with satisfaction, and situ Wen shook his head helplessly. Soon after the second hypnosis, "Shao ran" came as promised. When he saw situ Wen sitting on the sofa, a strange look flashed on his face. Situ Wen was surprised to see Shao Ran''s eyes. Then they both returned to normal, but emperor Shaoyan still caught the difference at this moment. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t say much, but directly led ''shaoran'' to the study. He believed that if ''shaoran'' really had a problem, his little uncle wouldn''t sit by and watch him treat Ran Ran. "Shaoran" looked at Ji Linran, who was still trapped in his own world, and sighed: "let''s start." Then he took out his pocket watch again Half a ring, with Shao Ran''s words, Ji Linran''s whole hands were clenched together, and Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help tightening his palms. He stared at Ji Linran''s face and occasionally flashed a look of pain. His eyes didn''t move, staring straight at Ji Linran''s reaction. Shao ran stopped and looked at the tiny beads of sweat on Ji Linran''s forehead. A touch of relief flashed across his face. "If there is no accident, you should be able to wake up after a period of time and hypnosis again." "shaoran" has an indisputable joy on his face, and the effect is very obvious. Emperor Shaoyan also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was not happy that "shaoran" could cause such a great response from Ji Linran, he still knew his priorities. "Is there anything to pay attention to next? Or do you continue to let her recall the past according to the previous scheme?" emperor Shaoyan had some doubts: "the previous memories seem to have no effect." At least, Ji Linran''s reaction was not as big as that of hypnosis. Shao ran shook his head: "you''re wrong. The usual memories are to stimulate her brain, mobilize her emotions and get her spirit out of sleep. They are to accumulate strength for hypnosis. If there are no usual memories, the effect of hypnosis is a big deal!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded and accepted his statement. "Next, in addition to the normal stimulation, we should strengthen our efforts. At the same time, we should find out what impressed her and stimulated her more to increase the mobilization of her emotions. Do you understand what I mean?" "shaoran" looked at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "I know... By the way, can you stimulate her with her likes and dislikes in daily life?" ''shao ran ''pondered for a moment and nodded: "this is a good idea. Try it. There will be no problem. This time it will be longer. I will come back in half a month." Emperor Shaoyan nodded, personally sent ''shaoran'' out and went to the gate. When ''shaoran'' turned to go, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly said, "even if you cure her, I won''t give her to you." "Shao ran" gave a meal and looked back at emperor Shaoyan''s eyes with a smile: "you don''t think I treated her just to get her?" "Otherwise?" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was calm: "will you ''give kindness without expecting reward'' ''shao ran ''said mysteriously, "that''s not necessarily. Look at my mood." Emperor Shaoyan said solemnly, "I owe you a favor without violating my personal principles." "Shao ran" smiled and said impolitely, "OK! The favor of emperor Shaoyan is very valuable!" then he turned and left, walking briskly, obviously in a good mood. Emperor Shaoyan had a wrong feeling in his heart. Did he ignore anything? He looked back and saw Stuart standing behind him with coffee. He raised his lips and said, "little uncle, do you know him?" Although it is a question, but the tone is very firm. Situ Wen smiled mysteriously: "I won''t tell you, but I can tell you that he is not a bad man." Emperor Shaoyan nodded with a twinkling of light: "isn''t he the one sent by the police to investigate Dugu Ming?" Situ Wen''s face lit up and sighed, "you are as sharp as ever." Emperor Shaoyan smiled lightly: "if you are not careful, what you see today is not a living emperor Shaoyan." Situ Wen nodded: "in fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. He is indeed an undercover sent by the police. He is a very excellent Interpol. Moreover, he is a key trained person. If there is no accident, he will take over when the captain of Interpol leaves office in three or five years at most." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were deep. What was the reason why Ran Ran gave up him and married himself? As soon as this problem emerged, it was like the grass under the spring breeze, which immediately filled his heart. "This matter is confidential, Shaoyan." situ Wen stared at the emperor Shaoyan and said, "your little uncle''s behavior now can also be said to interfere with the police''s performance of official duties!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "my little uncle, you are too serious. From your mouth and from my ear, no third person will know. I won''t fight against him, but Dugu Ming exposed his identity in front of him. How can you interfere with the police in performing official duties?" Situ Wen got the affirmative answer from emperor Shaoyan and left with coffee. Emperor Shaoyan directly pushed Ji Linran back to the bedroom and let her lean on the sofa. He paused, held her hand in both hands, and put it on her knee. His eyes were with an inexplicable meaning: "Ran Ran Ran, why did you insist on marrying me? Is it related to others?" This person naturally refers to "Shao ran". Suddenly, Emperor Shaoyan''s face was a meal, his eyes fell slowly, and he saw Ji Linran''s fingers gently clasping his palm, one after another His heart beat faster uncontrollably and almost jumped out of his chest. Ran Ran, did you hear what I said? Chapter 358 Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran''s fingers and looked up at Ji Linran''s face. He found that he still didn''t have much emotion. He couldn''t help being disappointed, but he felt the finger moving. He couldn''t help but respond and shook it! Never thought that his excited fingers stopped moving. Emperor Shaoyan learned from Ji Linran''s appearance. He gave back her fingers and palms. He couldn''t help repeating what he had just said, but he still didn''t get the desired result. He couldn''t help being weak. Ranran, wake up quickly. It''s only half a month. I feel like how many years have passed. In the next half a month, he gave most of his work to yejue, and his work to yeyiluo and Guo min. there was longlinshi in Dugu Ming, and all his efforts were focused on Ji Linran. For the first time, he found that there were so many memories in their past, and they had done so many things together. Boating, swimming, mountain climbing, bungee jumping... Even the playground has memories of two people. Although Ji Linran is not very good at sports, she took the initiative to ask him to accompany her! She''s not good at it. It''s just to have more time and opportunities with him. He just found out now. In particular, after his father went, he became more and more busy. He didn''t even have time to eat. She ran to Di Shi, pulled him out and asked him to eat with her. He even scolded her for this Thinking of those stubborn and wronged eyes, his heart was full of pain Ranran, when you wake up, I will certainly not let you suffer any grievances... Including myself. No matter what you want to do, I will accompany you! No longer will you stubbornly hold back your tears, but still look at him with a smile, use the most overbearing words, do good things for him, but endure all his nitpicking. He really, asshole! Emperor Shaoyan thought of his marriage in the last two years. He almost wanted to beat his heart to death! What did he do, actually hurt Ran Ran who loved him so much Thinking of all the pain Ji Linran had suffered, Emperor Shaoyan secretly vowed that he would never let Ran Ran cry again At this time, Dugu Yujie was struggling to continue her plan and give up shaoran, her first man; Or give up the plan, dispose of Zhao Kun and stay with ''shaoran''? Just then, the arrival of a person broke the illusion of peace. Zhao Kun took a boy back to Dugu''s house and saw Dugu Yujie. Zhao Kun felt nervous and said to Dugu Yujie, "Yujie... Miss, this is my son, Zhao Muran!" Dugu Yujie''s face changed slightly when she saw the boy, and a touch of obscurity flashed across her eyes. Zhao Muran was surprised when he saw Dugu Yujie, and couldn''t help saying, "is it you?" Zhao Kun''s face tightened, and a touch of suspicion flashed across his eyes. He looked at Zhao Muran, and finally his eyes fell on Dugu Yujie''s face: "how do you know?" Although the words are interrogative, they are positive. The abnormality of the two people is not that a fool can see that they absolutely know each other. "No," Dugu Yujie said eagerly. "Admit... Don''t know, I admit it wrong." Zhao Muran said with a touch of bitterness. "Well, in that case, I''d like to introduce Miss Yujie to Dugu family. In silence, I''ve met Miss Yujie." Zhao Kun pretended that he didn''t know the waves between them, smiled and introduced them, but there was a dignified flash at the bottom of his eyes. "Hello, Miss Yujie!" Zhao Muran said hello, but his tone was not respectful. Dugu Yujie nodded: "since you are Uncle Zhao''s son and Dugu family, you''re welcome. If you need anything, just mention it." Dugu Yujie nodded to Zhao Muran and then looked at Zhao Kun: "then I won''t disturb your father and son, you talk." With that, she didn''t look back and had to leave. She just felt that when a certain look fell on her back, her back was stiff to the extreme, her fingers were clenched, and she fell deeply into the palm of her hand. "Let''s go, son." Zhao Kun opened his mouth and looked at Zhao Muran, who didn''t take back his eyes. His face was cold and his tone warned: "Muran, what are you looking at!" "Oh, no, Dad, I am. Look at her. She is very beautiful." Zhao Muran said perfunctory words. Unexpectedly, his abnormality has already fallen into Zhao Kun''s eyes. Zhao Kun sent Zhao Muran back to his yard and took him to the room prepared for him: "come on, you live here. There is sunshine most of the day." Zhao Muran nodded: "thank you, Dad." "You are my son, why are you polite to me!" Zhao Kun said casually, then carried Zhao Muran''s salute in at any time, looked at Zhao Muran standing motionless at the door, and was a little strange: "why, don''t you like it here?" "Oh, no!" Zhao Muran returned to his senses, hurriedly followed in, put down his backpack and looked at Zhao Kun. "What''s the matter? What can''t you say with dad?" Zhao Kun flashed a funny smile at the bottom of his eyes. When the child was old, he began to have his own mind. He suddenly thought of the woman: "you come here, your mother, didn''t say anything?" Zhao Muran looked up strangely: "no, mom said that she would come over for some time. She would go back after the new year and have a family reunion!" When Zhao Kun''s face changed, did the woman come too? In his mind, he was thinking about that woman, and Dugu Yujie, who could not be compared at all. Other women in the cloud and mud were tossing in his mind. If not for the sudden arrival of his son, he almost forgot that he had a wife! No, absolutely, never let that woman come! Thinking so, he flashed a touch of irritability at the bottom of his eyes, perfunctorized Zhao Muran, and left. After leaving, he couldn''t wait to go to the deserted corner and found the phone he hadn''t called for a long time. As soon as the phone was connected, he asked coldly, "what are you telling silent? Are you coming? Will you come back after the new year? Family reunion?" The woman over there didn''t know what to say. Zhao Kun''s face sank for a moment: "Li Hui! Did you forget that you and I agreed that when you graduate from silent University, you and I will divorce!" The woman seemed to cry that day, and the clear words came out along with the microphone: "ah Kun, why are you so cruel! You and I are old. I have worked hard for this family for half my life, but in exchange for your divorce? Ah Kun, I don''t want to divorce. I don''t want this family to break up. Silently, I won''t agree to our divorce!" Li Hui seemed to have no other reason, so she pulled Li Zhao Muran out as a shield. Zhao Kun Leng hum: "I said, I''ll give you all the property. What else do you want? Moreover, you and my husband and wife have separated for more than two years. Legally, their relationship has long been broken and the conditions for divorce have long been met! What do you say these useless things do? As for silence... He will understand when he grows up!" Seeing this, Li Hui couldn''t help but ask sharply: "are you so ruthless to me because there is someone outside? Zhao Kun, you rotten man! I won''t divorce, I will never divorce..." After that, he hung up. Zhao Kun grabbed his cell phone and clenched his teeth secretly. Li Hui, don''t force me! Thinking of Li Hui''s question, he was all upset. No, he had to find a way to stop Li Hui from coming! If that woman comes over and finds Yujie... No, absolutely not! Then everyone has to finish! Zhao Kun impatiently returned to Zhao Muran''s room, but saw that Zhao Muran''s salute was still there and had not moved, but he himself was looking at something with his mobile phone. Even Zhao Kun didn''t notice when he came in. Zhao Kun scanned his mobile phone and saw a picture of a woman in a trance. He smiled: "why, do you have a girlfriend?" Said, has arrived in front of Zhao Muran, Zhao Muran flustered put away his mobile phone, but the woman on the mobile phone was still seen clearly by Zhao Kun, and Zhao Kun''s face changed: "what''s the relationship between you and miss Yujie?" There was an unconscious tension in his words. Zhao Muran''s face changed: "Dad, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Miss Yujie. She''s just my sister." Zhao Muran''s words immediately reminded Zhao Kun that they are indeed a school. What a coincidence! "If it doesn''t matter, how can you have her picture in your hand? She can''t be your girlfriend?" Zhao Kun asked, holding her hand unconsciously! Chapter 359 "Of course not!" Zhao Muran shook his head. "If so, it would be good." Zhao Kun had just dropped his heart and raised it again: "do you like Miss Yujie?" Zhao Muran sighed: "I''m not the only one who likes her. She is the school flower of our school. She is beautiful, good tempered and kind-hearted. Many people like her. It''s a pity..." "What''s a pity?" Zhao Kun''s eyes flashed a touch of tension. Can''t Yujie have someone she likes? "Unfortunately, I confessed to her, Dad, but Yujie Xiaojie said that she likes older men, knows how to take care of people, and knows how to love people... In fact, I can also..." Zhao Muran didn''t give up: "Dad, you said you can meet her here. You can get the moon first near the water tower. If I chase her..." "No!" Zhao Kun coldly refused, and his attitude and tone made Zhao Muran dissatisfied. "Why not, Dad! Although I''m three years younger than her, I''m a junior, holding a gold brick ! you won''t refuse to have such an excellent daughter-in-law! "Zhao Muran tried to impress his father. With his father''s help, it may not be possible to catch up with sister Yujie. What''s more, in his opinion, it''s fate to meet here! Zhao Kun''s face suddenly sank: "if I say no, you can''t! You''re dead. After a while, I''ll find you a matching girlfriend, Miss Yujie. Don''t you want it!" "Why?" Zhao Muran was unwilling and didn''t give up: "does Miss Yujie already have a boyfriend?" "... yes, so give up!" Zhao Kun said coldly, "if you let me know that you pester her, be careful that I break your leg!" The warning in the tone could not be stronger, but the eyes also had a strong warning. Zhao Kun is going to vomit to death. The woman Yujie is really a goblin! Their father and son actually fall in love with the same woman. It''s really a great trick in the world! This matter must rot in the stomach and can''t be found by anyone! Thinking so, Zhao Kun stretched out his hand towards Zhao Muran: "bring it!" "What?" Zhao Muran was full of fog. His tone was a little bad. He had just been scolded by his father and asked for something. What did he have! "Your mobile phone!" Zhao Kun stared at Zhao Muran coldly and reached out to Zhao Muran. Zhao Muran covered his mobile phone like a baby: "Dad, what are you going to do?" "Delete the photo!" Zhao Kun''s face was calm and very ugly. His woman was thought by his son Xiao. It''s absolutely impossible! Zhao Muran protected his mobile phone: "Dad, do you want to be so antique? There are many photos of sister Yu Jie in our school forum. Almost all boys'' mobile phones have her photos. Can''t you delete them all?" "... I don''t care about others, I just care about you!" Zhao Kun gritted his teeth. If he could, he really wanted to delete all of them! He was unhappy at the thought of his woman being thought of by other hairy boys. "Hurry up, or I''ll tell your sister that your mobile phone has her picture." Zhao Kun is crafty and naturally knows where the death lies: "I''ll see if she is willing to let her picture stay in your mobile phone!" Zhao Muran grimaced and handed out his mobile phone: "OK, delete it, delete it, don''t tell sister Yujie!" Zhao Kun took the mobile phone and sent it. Unexpectedly, it was just a picture taken by pressing the shutter in a hurry, which was not particularly clear. It was barely possible to see that the face was Yujie. "You should keep such photos as treasure?" Zhao Kun was very poor, but he thought of the woman thought by countless men, but he was willing to lie under him. In his heart, he had an unspeakable sense of pride. Zhao Muran watched the photo deleted. He didn''t bother to pay attention to his father. He directly grabbed his mobile phone and fell on the bed. A flash of calculation flashed through his eyes. It''s a big deal. Take another one! It doesn''t make sense for him to get a picture? After dealing with Zhao Muran''s affairs, Zhao Kun ignored him, went out directly, looked at the slightly dim sky, thought about it, sent the meal directly to Zhao Muran''s room, and then left, with a beautiful flash in the bottom of his eyes. Dugu Yujie was absent-minded and sent Xiaohui away with a look of chagrin. Damn it, Zhao Kun''s son died! Is the world too small! If Zhao Muran knew about her relationship with his father, wouldn''t everyone in the school know? ... no, never let anyone know! It seems that during this period of time, she wants to keep a distance with Zhao Kun to ensure safety! Just then, the door rang, and Dugu Yujie was impatient: "Xiaohui, I said, you go and have a rest. You don''t have to wait here! Just get up early and call me tomorrow!" Her words fell, but she didn''t hear Xiaohui''s promise. She turned her head impatiently and suddenly changed her face: "what are you doing here?" Zhao Kun is dissatisfied with her attitude. How can he look like he hates him? "I miss you, come and have a look. Why, you don''t miss me, who are you thinking about?" Zhao Kun ignored Dugu Yujie''s resistance, sat down next to her and took her in his arms. "Who am I thinking about? I''m just surprised, Zhao Muran, it''s your son!" Dugu Yujie''s face was full of distress. "Why, what''s the matter with my son? You won''t like my son?" Zhao Kun put his big hand on Dugu Yujie''s shoulder with a slight force. "No, you''re talking nonsense!" Dugu Yujie was angry: "your son liked me and confessed to me, but I refused. I told him, I don''t like men younger than me, I like men older than me!" Some things, she still needs to pave the way as soon as possible. In case of any misunderstanding, she can also clear her suspicion. Zhao Kun looked as usual, but there was a flash of relaxation on his face. They said the same thing, indicating that there was really nothing he couldn''t see. He felt much better and kissed Dugu Yujie''s neck: "do you like the senior one? Me?" Dugu Yujie''s eyes flashed a hint of sarcasm, but she didn''t show it after she died, but she turned her head shyly. Zhao Kun thought he was right and felt much better in an instant. He approached her neck vaguely and sniffed: "Yujie, you are so fragrant. So many people like you. I really didn''t expect you to like me, an old man..." Before he finished, Dugu Yujie covered his mouth: "I don''t like to hear you say that. You''re only 40 years old. How can you be an old man! A man of 40 has a flower!" Zhao Kun flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes: "Yujie, you treat me as a treasure, and I will live up to your affection for me. I will divorce Li Hui as soon as possible. I will never, wronged you!" Then he picked up Dugu Yujie and went to bed. Dugu Yujie''s eyes flashed a little annoyance, divorce? Never. If she is divorced, what excuse does she have to leave Zhao Kun? Compared with Zhao Kun''s high interest, Dugu Yujie was very upset. It seemed that Li Hui and Zhao Muran were the key to cutting the entrance. If they all oppose divorce, can''t they divorce with Zhao Kun alone? Zhao Kun was dissatisfied with Dugu Yujie''s absentmindedness and bit her hard: "what are you thinking?" Dugu Yujie was annoyed: "don''t bite, how can I go out tomorrow!" "If you can''t go out, don''t go out..." Zhao Kun said, sinking down hard Suddenly, the room was beautiful and the temperature soared. Later, Dugu Yujie pretended to be intimate and snuggled up in Zhao Kun''s arms. She asked casually, "brother Kun, how''s our plan?" Zhao Kun sighed: "the progress is very slow. Those people are people who follow the master. I just got the support of three or five people. This is a quarter of the total!" Dugu Yujie''s eyes flashed a little annoyed. She had sacrificed for so long. Zhao Kun''s speed was so slow. Could he not have insight into her plan? impossible! He always likes him for himself. How can he know what she really thinks! However, the difficulty of this matter is really too big! When can she get the support of the board of directors, and how long does she have to endure this man? She feels that the old big hand like a branch moves on her again, and her heart is unbearable "Brother Kun... I''m tired!" Dugu Yujie took his hand and his face was full of pleading. Zhao Kun was unwilling: "you don''t have to move, I''ll come!" The attitude is very firm. Dugu Yujie was unwilling. Her patience was really going to the limit! Just then, Zhao Kun''s cell phone suddenly rang, and Dugu Yujie was shocked and relieved. Chapter 360 Zhao Kun sighed, got out of bed, took his cell phone, looked at Dugu Yujie, and then answered the phone: "silent, what''s up?" Zhao Muran''s young voice came out from his mobile phone: "Dad, it''s so late. Where have you been? I have something to find you." Zhao Kun''s hand with the mobile phone stiffened, and Dugu Yujie was embarrassed. "I have something to do outside, go back right away!" Zhao Kun hung up the phone, leaned over and printed a kiss on Dugu Yujie''s face: "baby, I''m sorry, I''ll compensate you next time, you sleep, I''ll go first!" Then he quickly put on his clothes. Dugu Yujie swept Zhao Kun''s old body, and a touch of disgust flashed across his eyes. He inadvertently turned his head and narrowed his eyes slightly, looking tired Zhao Kun put on his clothes, covered Dugu Yujie with a quilt, turned and left. Dugu Yujie looked at Zhao Kun''s back, and her eyes were cold. She immediately opened the quilt, jumped out of bed, and went to the bathroom to freshen up as usual. Then she was unable to lie in bed in a daze. Her goal seems too far away! Let all the board members support him to become the successor of her father. She thinks it should be a very simple thing to have Zhao Kun in hand. After all, her father has only one child now! Never thought that it was so difficult to operate in practice! Should she think of another way? If... Dad dies, will everyone support her? Dugu Yujie was startled, but after this idea filled her mind, it could not be dispelled any more The emperor Shaoyan side, however, was also not going well. For half a month, he used all the methods he could use, including what Ran Ran Ran didn''t like to eat, what he liked to eat, even sour and spicy. Ji Linran also gave different reactions. However, looking at shaoran''s hypnosis, it seemed that he couldn''t even achieve the effect of the second time. Ji Linran just moved his fingers slightly. It was not as good as the change of the whole hand during the second hypnosis. His heart was silent in an instant! Shao Ran''s face was also ugly, half a ring, and he had to give up! "No, it doesn''t work!" Shao ran was a little discouraged and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "has anything special happened in the past half a month?" Emperor Shaoyan thought and shook his head: "no, every time she was stimulated, her reaction was good. Sometimes she couldn''t help frowning, or her face showed an unbearable look." "Shao ran" frowned slightly and stared at Ji Linran, who was still confused in his eyes and had no focus. Some were unwilling to believe: "the plan should be all right. The normal reaction is also getting better, but why can''t it at the critical time!" Emperor Shaoyan is a layman and naturally doesn''t move these. Moreover, the human brain is the most complex part, and no one can be absolutely sure. "Don''t lose heart, continue hypnosis next time, maybe you''ll wake up directly next time!" emperor Shaoyan patted shaoran''s shoulder and comforted him. During this period of time, apart from their awkward positions because of Ji Linran, he believes that shaoran is a good person. When his words fell, "Shao ran" showed a wry smile: "I hope there will be another time! Hypnosis can only be three times, so I didn''t give up so much just now. It''s a pity that I persisted for so long..." Emperor Shaoyan''s face also changed slightly: "you mean, hypnosis is not easy to use?" Shao ran nodded: "although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is that hypnosis is useless!" Emperor Shaoyan was silent. The two men were somewhat discouraged. They thought they should get twice the result with half the effort, but they failed. In particular, they also involved the people they both cared about, which was difficult to accept. Half a ring, Emperor Shaoyan took the lead in opening his mouth: "there''s only acupuncture left?" Shao ran nodded helplessly and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "do you want to try?" With a touch of uncertainty in his tone, he threw the decision-making power to Emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan said slowly, "what is the success rate of acupuncture?" "Shaoran" paused for a moment before he said, "half." Emperor Shaoyan''s pupil suddenly contracted, half? "What if I fail?" emperor Shaoyan''s hand clenched "Ran Ran, you''ll never wake up... Or you''ll be like this all your life!" Shao Ran''s tone was hard to hide his pain. A dark hatred and remorse flashed across his eyes. If he went out with him that day, or stopped Ran Ran, no one let her see the woman on the operating table. From time to time, everything would not happen? Emperor Shaoyan found his voice after half a ring and asked softly, "if so?" "Do you want to give up treatment?" ''shaoran'' suddenly looked up and looked at emperor Shaoyan''s eyes with a touch of disbelief and anger: "did you give up Ranran?" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "I naturally don''t want to give up, but you tell me what to do?" moreover, I just want to know if it will be a miracle if it goes on like this? " The mood on Shao Ran''s face dissipated, followed by powerlessness: "maybe there will be, maybe, it will go on forever!" As soon as he spoke, he heard a clear crackling bone sound, which was crisp and pleasant, but made people feel so heavy. Everyone knows that the so-called miracle is illusory. Who can fight and can''t catch it! It''s just the last straw that desperate people cling to! Emperor Shaoyan clenched his fists tightly, and even his bones made a voice of protest. It was clear that he was a man of 1.90 meters, but people felt his helplessness and confusion at this time. The whole body exudes unspeakable desolation. "Shaoran" looked at emperor Shaoyan and moved his lips. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all. At this time, no matter what you say, you are so pale and powerless. Emperor Shaoyan slowly got up and squatted in front of Ji Linran, who was still immersed in his own world. His big hand trembled and touched her face. It was always deep and people couldn''t see that halal was emotional. At this time, it was full of pain. "Ran Ran, what should I do with you..." in his tone, with a touch of pain that is difficult to hide, the eyes that have always been indifferent are moist! "Shao ran" looked at this scene and felt an unspeakable suffocation in his heart. Is this man miserable? Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and fell on the crystal, and his eyes were full of shock! Ran Ran, tears! Ran Ran, she wants to wake up. She has been trying! Emperor Shaoyan also saw the crystal clear tears, and his whole body was shocked. His fingers gently touched the tears. His fingers were wet. His face flashed. He couldn''t believe it. His eyes slowly moved up and fell on Ji Linran''s face. Looking at Ji Linran''s still blank face, he took a little sad look, and his voice choked! "Ran ran... You can hear what I said, can''t you?" emperor Shaoyan grasped Ji Lin Ran''s arms tightly and couldn''t help exerting a little force: "Ran Ran Ran, wake up quickly, for me or for demon Jing... Wake up!" Emperor Shaoyan''s low voice, with endless pleading: "count me, please!" "As long as you wake up, I promise you everything..." "As long as you wake up, I will never make you sad, make you angry or make you cry..." "Ranran... As long as you wake up, I am willing to do anything for you... I am willing to do everything to compensate you for the pain you have endured... As long as you wake up..." Emperor Shaoyan''s voice choked and a tear fell off his eyes and fell on Ji Linran''s hand. That hand was shaking, shaking As if I felt the heat of the tears "Shao ran" stared at the teardrop that emperor Shaoyan had dropped and was shocked! Men don''t shed tears, but they haven''t reached the sad place! Ran Ran, your man has suffered so much, do you still have the heart not to wake up? Their eyes fell on Ji Linran''s trembling plain hand. Finally, they saw that hand as before, gradually, it stopped moving and recovered its stillness. Just as their excited hearts sank to the bottom! After all, still failed! At this time, a hoarse voice, which made them excited at the same time, sounded weakly! Chapter 361 At this time, a hoarse voice, which made them excited at the same time, sounded weakly! "Remember, what you said, what you said..." a weak, hoarse voice that was almost inaudible sounded slowly. Emperor Shaoyan stared in disbelief, slowly moved his eyes up, and fell on the face that made him obsessed. The eyes that had been confused and had no focus made him sad. At this time, it was like a dry river filled with full water, emitting vitality. Just looked at him faintly and powerlessly, but let him instantly feel the more things in those eyes, that is brilliance and emotion. "Ranran... You wake up!" emperor Shaoyan''s lips trembled, half a ring to find his voice. His big palm trembled, stroking Lin Ran''s face last season, carefully, lest it be a broken dream! This more than a month of suffering, so that his tolerance has already reached the limit! He can''t imagine how Ranran will live like this! What attitude should we take to face the next day Fortunately, she finally woke up! Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan powerlessly, looked at emperor Shaoyan''s excited face, wet eyes, shaking lips and the temperature from the big palm on her face, couldn''t help smiling: "yes, I woke up." The voice was so hoarse that people could hardly hear clearly, but emperor Shaoyan heard what she said. On one side, shaoran saw Ji Linran wake up and looked at the two people immersed in each other''s eyes. Knowing that this was not an opportunity to greet and talk, he didn''t make a sound and left directly. Ji Linran saw the figure of shaoran leaving and flashed a touch of curiosity: "second brother, why did he come?" Emperor Shaoyan, who woke up from excitement after half a ring, heard this sentence and looked at Ji Linran strangely: "second brother?" Ji Linran nodded: "yes, you don''t know? Why is the second brother here?" "He is Dugu Ming''s'' doctor ''and went back to the north city of Hong Kong with you. I went to save you and met him. Seeing that he has no malice to you, and his medical skills are excellent, and the treatment plan is no problem, I left him to treat you." Emperor Shaoyan explained, "who is he?" Ji Linran carefully looked at the mood at the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes and slightly hooked his lips: "are you jealous?" Emperor Shaoyan''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, but he nodded solemnly: "indeed, after all, your relationship with him is very unusual. I really care." Ji Linran didn''t expect that emperor Shaoyan would admit it so frankly, and no longer tease him. He said directly: "he is my second brother, my second brother, but he is only half father." Emperor Shaoyan was stunned and flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. It turned out that it was so. Emperor Shaoyan got up, poured a glass of water and handed it to Ji Linran. "Why, did you misunderstand something?" Ji Linran took it. The warm water flowed into his throat and felt much more comfortable. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "before marriage, I went to you. That night... I saw you hug him." Ji Linran stared and nodded. She remembered: "then?" "''he asked you, are you the only one in your heart who will forget me when you get married? ''" the tone of emperor Shaoyan was a little uncomfortable. "Well, then? How did I answer?" Ji Linran''s words had a little smile. Emperor Shaoyan''s tone sank, stared at Ji Linran''s eyes and asked the teacher: "you say, don''t worry, even if I get married, you are the most important in my heart!" Ji Linran couldn''t help but smile from his eyes: "Di Shaoyan, I just found that your memory is really comparable to a computer! After so many years, you still remember so clearly!" Emperor Shaoyan narrowed his eyes: "what''s hateful is that you are about to marry me and are still flirting with other men. Even if that person is your second brother, why do I never know?" Ji Linran stared at the way emperor Shaoyan ate Chen''s vinegar. He suddenly thought of something and stared at him dangerously: "is that why you treat me like that? Do you think I''m out of the wall? I''m going to marry you and play with other men and step on two boats?" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t open his eyes: "it''s been so long. What are you doing?" Ji Linran Leng hum: "since things have been going on for so many years, what do you still remember so clearly?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran and was angry. Naturally, he understood that she guessed right. He also felt anxious at that time. He was too impulsive. He didn''t figure out a lot of things. He was so rash that he convicted her. "Ran Ran, I''m wrong. If time can come again, I must ask clearly." emperor Shaoyan took the initiative to make peace, his eyes turned to Ji Linran, and his eyes were full of self blame and guilt. Ji Linran looked at him, and the anger on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, he sighed: "was it my brother who threatened you to treat me well at that time, and then you found that my brother was the one who bumped into your mother, and then you happened to see me having an affair with other men, so you would treat me like that?" Emperor Shaoyan did not deny: "at that time, I was still too young. I believed what my eyes saw so easily." Ji Linran looked at di Shaoyan wrongly and couldn''t help but clench his fist and hit him: "just because of your credulity, I was left out by you for two years, and I experienced everything later. I blame you..." Emperor Shaoyan grabbed Ji Linran''s fist and hugged her in his arms: "blame me, blame me, it''s really all my fault... I know it''s wrong. I''ll treat you well in the future, okay?" Ji Linran looked up slightly and squinted at him: "hum, I can hear your previous promise. You are willing to do anything for me. In other words, you listen to me!" Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s pretentious arrogance and nodded, "OK, everything depends on you, wife!" Ji Linran was immediately satisfied. At this time, he suddenly thought, "where''s the demon net? Did I scare him like this?" A touch of shame flashed across her face and her heart was even more guilty. She thought of demon Jing for so long. She was really an incompetent mother. The more you think about it, the more worried you are. She has been ''sleeping'' for so long. Must demon Jing be scared? "He was taken to the amusement park by his aunt and uncle. For the past two times of hypnosis, he always stayed at the door and refused to leave. When his aunt couldn''t see it, she took the demon net out to relax!" emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of happiness on his face. If the demon net was there, it was the demon net who stood by ran ran at this time. She could only see the demon net in her eyes, Where can I see demon Jing''s father? "Demon Jing... This time, he must be very sad... I''m really an incompetent Mommy. I always let him bear what he shouldn''t bear at a young age..." Ji Linran flashed a gloom at the bottom of his eyes. It seems really unfortunate that demon Jing has a mommy like her. Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t see that Ji Linran woke up like this. There was something wrong: "almost, he is sad, I am still sad, I have to take care of you and worry about your condition. I work harder, okay? When you wake up, you know you love your son. Don''t forget, where did you get your son without me?" Ji Linran couldn''t laugh or cry. He stretched out his hand and hung emperor Shaoyan''s nose: "Oh, such a big man, he''s still competing with his son. Are you ashamed?" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t open his eyes. He stood up first and stretched out his hand to Ji Linran: "I''ve said for a long time. Let''s go and wash. Then I''ll accompany you out for a walk and breathe the fresh air." Ji Linran smiled and put his hand on emperor Shaoyan''s big hand. He was pulled up by Emperor Shaoyan. She smiled on her face: "OK, just go to find demon Jing. He must be very happy to see me wake up..." Emperor Shaoyan didn''t like it. He hugged her waist and wanted to go out. He didn''t want to see Ji Linran suddenly rush towards the front: "ah!" The frightened scream was pulled back by Emperor Shaoyan before he could call it out. "Be careful, I haven''t walked for a long time. Take your time." Ji Linran raised his head, grabbed emperor Shaoyan''s arm, looked at emperor Shaoyan with a pale face, and his eyes were in a panic. Emperor Shaoyan''s heart beat disorderly and kept calm: "what''s the matter?" Chapter 362 "My legs... My legs don''t feel..." Ji Linran''s voice was flustered, and his hands didn''t feel like beating his legs. "Why can''t you feel it? How can you feel it..." Ji Linran bent down in a panic and blew his thighs, hoping that all this was an illusion. Emperor Shaoyan''s face flashed a touch of panic, and soon calmed down. He took a deep breath, pulled Ji Linran''s arm, and helped her sit back on the sofa, but he squatted down. He put his big hand on Ji Linran''s legs, who was afraid and nervous on his face, and kneaded it gently: "don''t worry, don''t worry, you haven''t walked for so long, and your blood is not unblocked. I''ll press it for you, maybe it''ll be fine." Emperor Shaoyan lowered his eyes and lowered a piece of obscurity. His eyes fell on Ji Linran''s legs and pressed them carefully. Half a ring, he looked up at Ji Linran. Ji Linran shook his head in despair: "still unconscious... I, I won''t really be paralyzed?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran. The fear on his face was still the panic in his eyes. He sighed and pretended to be helpless: "look, you''ve woke up. You''re so nervous because of a little thing. It''ll be fine! Let''s go. I''ll take you to check it and save you from scaring yourself. " In his tone, only he knew that his heart had already sunk to the bottom of the valley. Regardless of Ji Linran''s stop, Emperor Shaoyan insisted on not putting her in the wheelchair. Instead, he directly held her out of the door and let her gently put her on the co pilot. "I said, just let me sit in a wheelchair. Why are you so tired holding me?" Ji Linran tried to ease his mood and pretended to complain about nothing. Emperor Shaoyan smiled and sat in the driver''s seat, disdaining to curl his mouth: "just you don''t have a rabbit weight, holding two, but the weight of a pig!" "Who do you say is a pig? You are a pig. Your whole family is a pig!" Ji Linran screwed on emperor Shaoyan''s arm discontentedly and pinched his waist with some chagrin: "it seems that I haven''t exercised during this period of time. I seem to have gained a lot of weight. I''m really a pig!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled indifferently: "in fact, even if you are a pig, you are also the most beautiful pig." Ji Linran stared at him: "isn''t the most beautiful pig still a pig? If I''m a pig, you''re a boar and a breeding pig!" Emperor Shaoyan turned the steering wheel at will. While there was no car ahead, Emperor Shaoyan turned around and winked at her vaguely: "don''t worry, if I''m a ''pig'', I only belong to you!" Ji Linran turned his head and ignored him. Half a ring still couldn''t hold back, and some uneasy opened his mouth: "my leg, won''t there really be a problem?" Emperor Shaoyan said, "how could it be? You''ve always been healthy. Moreover, according to your second brother, Dugu Ming hasn''t used Xing to you... Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Ji Linran nodded, but listening to Emperor Shaoyan''s words, he was dissatisfied: "how is my second brother? Isn''t it your second brother? My second brother is not your second brother?" Emperor Shaoyan cried and laughed: "he may not be as big as me, but isn''t his surname Ji? Why ''shaoran''?" Emperor Shaoyan intended to change the subject, so he took advantage of the situation and talked about ''shaoran.'' Sure enough, Ji Linran''s attention was diverted: "he is my second brother, but he is not born by my mother and doesn''t live in our house. He follows his mother and his mother''s surname! Moreover, his real name is Jing shaoran." Jing shaoran? Shao ran? Emperor Shaoyan whispered. It turned out that the name was just an alias to deceive Dugu Ming. Soon, the car stopped at the downtown hospital. Emperor Shaoyan thought about it and still took Ji Linran to find Deng Mingyun. Ji Linran took Di Shaoyan and lowered his voice: "how dare you come to him? Isn''t he Dugu Ming''s disciple?" Ji Linran saw the man sitting behind the desk when Di Shaoyan was about to step in. She couldn''t help pinching Di Shaoyan, leaned close to his ear and asked in a low voice. Emperor Shaoyan gently shook his head: "it''s OK. He is completely different from Dugu Ming. He has a good character." Said, holding Ji Linran has gone in. When Deng Mingyun saw the visitor, he immediately stood up and said, "emperor Shao, you''re coming. It''s brilliant! However, why did you suddenly come here? What''s the matter?" "Help me check her legs, she can''t walk!" emperor Shaoyan said bluntly and put Ji Linran on one side of the bed. "OK, wait a minute, I''ll get ready!" Deng Mingyun glanced at Ji Linran and went directly into the inner room. Ji Linran was worried: "will it really be all right?" "Don''t worry, it won''t." emperor Shaoyan patted her hand and sat by the bed with her. Soon, Deng Mingyun came out with a mobile instrument. "Come on, lie down!" Deng Mingyun put the instrument and said to Ji Linran. Ji Linran was a little nervous: "well, don''t take off your clothes?" She remembers that when doing color Doppler ultrasound, she needs to take off her clothes. Does this need to expose her thighs? "No, as long as it''s not metal, you can see through." Deng Mingyun looked as usual. Obviously, he had been used to all kinds of patients'' problems. Ji Linran nodded and looked more and more embarrassed at God''s speechless eyes. She was so nervous that she watched Deng Mingyun operate the instrument and sweep around her legs. Her hands didn''t feel clenched into fists. Emperor Shaoyan sighed, grabbed her hand, put it in the palm of his hand, gently opened it, and expelled the coolness in Ji Linran''s palm with the heat in his hand. Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan, but he still stared nervously at Deng Mingyun''s face, hoping to see something from his face, but he was afraid to see a bad look. Emperor Shaoyan''s thin lips were slightly pursed, and his eyes stared at Deng Mingyun''s face, with deep eyes. Deng Mingyun stared at the instrument and focused, as if the eyes of emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran were unaware. Ji Linran looked at the way emperor Shaoyan stared at Deng Mingyun and suddenly understood that emperor Shaoyan was also nervous. It turned out that he was not as calm and determined as he showed. Ji Linran couldn''t help but exert a little force and shook the emperor Shaoyan''s palm back. Emperor Shaoyan looked back, slightly hooked his lips, comforted Ji Linran''s hand, but his eyes fell on Deng Mingyun again. After half a ring, Deng Mingyun turned off the instrument and looked at the two people staring at him. He hooked his lips: "it seems that there is no problem in the inspection. Specifically, we have to wait for the report." Ji Linran couldn''t help but let go of half of his heart, but he was still afraid of that in case. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "when will the report results come out?" "Tomorrow." Deng Mingyun looked at emperor Shaoyan, and then looked at Ji Linran: "is there anything wrong except that his legs are unconscious?" Ji Linran shook his head: "I just feel that my legs don''t seem to be my own. I don''t have any consciousness. Is it really all right?" Deng Mingyun nodded: "from the perspective of the instrument, your leg nerve is OK, and you are very awake now. There is nothing else uncomfortable, which eliminates the possibility that there will be problems in your brain. Therefore, from my experience, I can''t see any problems." "What if it''s an uncommon problem?" Ji Linran was a little worried. Deng Mingyun smiled: "your disease is not common enough." Ji Linran was embarrassed. She was just a little worried, not that she didn''t believe his medical skills. "In that case, we''ll go and come to get the results tomorrow." emperor Shaoyan didn''t delay. He said directly and picked up Ji Linran and planned to leave. "Wait..." Deng Mingyun suddenly opened his mouth behind them. Emperor Shaoyan turned around with Ji Linran in his arms. A touch of hesitation flashed on his face and slowly opened his mouth: "my master... Are you still carrying out those experiments?" His face was obscure, looking at emperor Shaoyan''s eyes with a trace of complexity and entanglement. Emperor Shaoyan raised his eyebrow: "you know? Then you..." he looked at Deng Mingyun''s eyes and explored with a touch of exploration Deng Mingyun smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I didn''t participate! But I can''t stop him." Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "although he is your master and is as kind to you as a mountain, you can''t stop his behavior. You can''t stop his retribution." Deng Mingyun nodded bitterly: "yes, I know it''s wrong, but I can''t stop it. It''s like watching my relatives step into the abyss step by step..." He sighed: "Miss Ji, I''m sorry. I apologize to you for my master''s behavior! Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to treat your leg and let you return to normal as soon as possible." Ji Linran stared at him with a cold face: "I''m alive and can accept your apology, but what about those who died?" "... I''m sorry..." Deng Mingyun''s face was full of apology, but it was full of weakness. Chapter 363 "If apologizing is useful, what else should the police do?" Ji Linran could not restrain her hatred as long as she thought of what those helpless women had suffered. If she hadn''t been stupid and autistic, her end would be no different from those women! If she really became like that and lived a miserable life, she might as well die happily! If he really dies, will he go to her grave to apologize? Even so, what''s the itch for her? Deng Mingyun''s face was stiff, and he was silent for a moment. He nodded half loudly: "yes." The tone is full of helplessness and melancholy. Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan raised his eyes and looked at Deng Mingyun: "some things are good after hard work. As for the result, it''s better to let it go." Deng Mingyun nodded silently, but his face was gloomy. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t talk nonsense. He turned and left with Ji Linran in his arms. They walked out of the hospital. Emperor Shaoyan put Ji Linran in the car. Ji Linran looked inexplicable. Thinking about Deng Mingyun''s appearance, he was helpless: "Deng Mingyun has medical ethics, but he is Dugu Ming''s Apprentice. Unfortunately, he is not Dugu Ming''s son and can''t change Dugu Ming''s decision." Emperor Shaoyan chuckled: "even if he is Dugu Ming''s son, he can''t change Dugu Ming''s decision. However," emperor Shaoyan chuckled: "''if apology is useful, what do you want the police to do?'' en? This sentence is very familiar!" Emperor Shaoyan looked at her in a low mood and teased her with a joke. Ji Linran was in a low mood: "by the way, have so many children with leukemia in the hospital been solved?" Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "at present, the situation has been controlled, the number of increases is not so rapid, and the source has been controlled." He also thought of the previous thrilling, fortunately Ji Linran nodded: "was it Dugu Ming''s fault?" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust: "his experiment was very dangerous. Many taboo drugs were used, and then the body was thrown around the waterfall. The water of the waterfall was polluted. People living downstream of the waterfall drank the polluted water... And the children had poor resistance, so they got sick first!" Ji Linran''s face sank: "Dugu Ming, it''s cheap for God to accept him!" The voice of gnashing teeth was filled with hatred for Dugu Ming and undisguised hatred. "Well, don''t think about it. It''s all over. Everything will get better!" emperor Shaoyan stretched out his hand and patted Ji Linran on the shoulder: "moreover, this matter will naturally be handled by someone." "Who? Have you sent someone?" Ji Linran flashed a glimmer of hope at the bottom of her eyes. As long as she thought of those desperate eyes, she would sit and feel uneasy, and the whole person could not calm down. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head and smiled: "I''m not so great. The talents of the police are more aboveboard. I just add fuel to the fire." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. From knowing Jing shaoran''s identity, he had ordered him to go down and let the people in the dark help him finish the task as soon as possible, and his people will not be exposed. Jing shaoran''s action is much more reasonable than his name. After all, Jing shaoran represents the police. Ji Linran nodded, his face relaxed a little, but his face was still silent. "What''s the matter? Unhappy?" emperor Shaoyan looked at her at the red light. Ji Linran put his hand on his thigh: "you said, what if I go on like this all the time?" Emperor Shaoyan''s tone was calm: "cold (do)." Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness. Is he so irrelevant? Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s obviously sad look, sighed, controlled the steering wheel with one hand, but grabbed Ji Linran''s hand with the other hand, gently comforted: "Ran Ran Ran, if you can wake up, I''m very happy! In fact, I''m ready. You may not wake up all your life!" His tone was deeply grateful: "all, I''m very grateful that you can wake up." He really couldn''t imagine if she would sleep like that However, only one month later, he seemed to have passed fifty years. In particular, looking at her dazed eyes without focus, his heart seemed to insert a knife. The pain was unbearable. Although it was not fatal, he was always proud. And looking at demon Jing, who is only a six-year-old child, he seems to be pulling up seedlings to help. The sensible appearance of a little adult makes him more sad. He never realized that their home would never be home without her! It is incomplete, damaged and irreparable Fortunately, she woke up! Ji Linran listened to Emperor Shaoyan''s words, and a touch of emotion flashed across her eyes. She gently hooked her lips: "don''t worry, I won''t run away anymore! Even if I really can''t stand up, I won''t miss it. I still have demon Jing and you..." Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "let''s go. I''ll take you to see demon Jing and surprise him. He will be happy when he knows you wake up!" Ji Linran nodded in anticipation: "well, I really miss my son!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded and drove directly to the amusement park. Emperor Shaoyan walked in with Ji Linran in his arms. He looked as usual and ignored the curious eyes around him. Ji Linran was full of embarrassment: "I knew I''d take out the wheelchair!" She would rather be in a wheelchair than now. It''s much better to endure the strange eyes of the people around her. "It doesn''t matter, next time." emperor Shaoyan''s face was not red and gasped, so he held Ji Linran. Soon, he saw situ Wen sitting in the waiting chair. Emperor Shaoyan walked over, sat next to situ Wen and put Ji Linran next to him. The bored situ wenlai was looking at the grandparents and grandchildren who were playing happily in the roller coaster. Unexpectedly, a man sat next to him. He looked at it and was surprised: "Shaoyan, are you here too? Oh, take Ranran out to relax?" Emperor Shaoyan nodded and hinted that he had to touch Ji Linran. Ji Linran was embarrassed to stick out his head: "Hello, my little uncle, I''m Ji Linran. The demon net has added trouble to my little uncle!" At the moment Ji Linran looked into his head, situ Wen was frozen on the spot. After listening to Ji Linran''s words, he stared at Ji Linran greatly. He was shocked and half a ring before he said, "Ran Ran Ran, you wake up?" "Well, yes." Ji Linran smiled, but his eyes had already begun to patrol the demon net''s figure. Situ Wen smiled: "it''s the best. The demon net boy should be very happy. They''ll come down soon." As soon as he spoke, he saw a big man and a small man coming. Demon Jing saw Ji Linran and ran over happily, but when he saw the look on Ji Linran''s face, he suddenly stared: "Mommy, you''re awake!" Ji Linran nodded, smiled and said hello to Guo Xiang, then extended his hand to Yao Jing: "baby, come here and let mommy see if you have lost weight this month?" Demon net was so happy that he ran over and was about to jump on Ji Linran, but emperor Shaoyan stopped him: "demon net, don''t press your mommy''s leg." Demon Jing carefully avoided Ji Linran''s leg and slapped it directly on Ji Linran''s chest. Soon, her chest was moist. There was no temperature, but she felt so hot. Guo, who was on one side, wanted to hear this sentence. He was a little strange. He couldn''t help asking, "what happened to Ranran''s leg?" Emperor Shaoyan glanced at Ji Linran and didn''t speak, but hinted at herself. After all, everyone lives together. This matter can''t be hidden from others. Ji Linran naturally didn''t hide and tuck in, and directly opened his mouth: "after I woke up, my legs didn''t feel." Although she was calm, there was still a touch of helplessness and sadness in her voice. Guo wanted to face a meal: "did you go to the hospital for examination?" Ji Linran nodded: "well, the demon net has checked. Just go and get the results tomorrow." "Mommy, Mommy, demon net, miss you so much!" demon net made a sound after half a ring, but his nasal sound was still very heavy. Ji Linran comforted him with a smile: "yes, Mommy also wants demon Jing! Demon Jing, are you obedient and listen to grandma and grandpa?" Demon Jing nodded: "demon Jing is obedient!" his eyes looked at Guo Xiang and sought testimony. Ji Linran couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at Guo Xiang and situ Wen, who nodded solemnly like a demon net, he just wanted to say something, when he heard emperor Shaoyan''s mobile phone ring. She was stunned. Emperor Shaoyan had picked it up. Half ring, hang up the phone and look at Ji Linran, "go back, brother-in-law is coming." Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement. Brother, do you know she''s awake? Chapter 364 The party all went back to the emperor''s house. When they entered the door, they saw Ji Yunsheng and Jin cancan sitting on the sofa. Seeing Ji Yunsheng, Ji Linran couldn''t help shouting excitedly: "brother, cancan!" When her words fell, Ji Yunsheng suddenly froze in place and made a half ring. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at Ji Linran. Even in emperor Shaoyan''s arms, he still had a figure in his eyes. He was suddenly relieved. Jin cancan has rushed over regardless of his belly like a small watermelon: "Ran Ran, you finally wake up!" Said, already red eyes. "Ranran, you''re fine! I also heard Jing shaoran say that you woke up, so I was in no hurry to come and have a look." Ji Yunsheng didn''t think he stood up. Although his tone seemed calm, he stared at her like a focal length. His eyes trembled unconsciously and couldn''t hide his excitement. "Well, brother, cancan, I''m awake! Sorry to worry you!" Ji Linran apologized. Looking at Jin cancan''s big belly and red eyes, he felt more and more uncomfortable. "We''re all right, mainly... Demon Jing and Emperor Shao!" Jin cancan quickly gives way and asks emperor Shaoyan to put Ji Linran down. She''s a little strange: "Ran Ran Ran, you..." Ji Linran showed a wry smile: "do you want to ask me why he held me?" Jin cancan has some embarrassment on her face. After all, she takes care of the couple''s affairs a little superfluous. However, she believed that Ji Linran would never be such an immature little girl. After all, holding can show that they have a good relationship. There must be a reason. Therefore, she was nervous when she saw Ji Linran''s bitter smile. "My legs, some... Are not good." Ji Linran said something difficult. He finally woke up, but his legs are not good. It''s really depressing. Jin cancan was stunned: "how could this happen? What should I do? What should Jing shaoran say?" Jin cancan is a little worried. She clearly heard Yunsheng say that Jing shaoran''s medical skills are good. She studies military medicine. How can this problem happen? Ji Yunsheng patted Jin cancan on the shoulder: "don''t worry first." then he looked at Ji Linran: "Ran Ran, don''t worry. Maybe you haven''t exercised independently for too long, so the body hasn''t fully recovered and is in a sleep state. Go and check it. There will be no problem." Although Ji Yunsheng strangled her leg, he was relieved to see that she had recovered her mind. However, his heart sank when he thought that she had just woken up and there was something wrong with her leg. He hoped it would not be Dugu Ming''s hand, otherwise, the situation would not be very good. "Can ma, your stomach is so big. What did you eat?" demon Jing suddenly came over and looked at Jin cancan''s stomach. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. Jin cancan stares at him with embarrassment: "smelly boy, it hurts you. It''s not fertilizer here, but a baby like you." Demon Jing blinked: "baby? Will demon Jing''s brothers and sisters also be in my mommy''s stomach?" "Yes, yes, you can ask your Mommy when she will give birth to you..." Jin cancan winks at Ji Linran. Ji Linran coughed and ignored Jin cancan''s ridicule. He just looked at demon Jing and waved: "demon Jing, don''t touch your mother''s stomach. Come here." Demon Jing ran over, sat down close to Ji Linran, but stared at Ji Linran''s stomach and couldn''t help stretching out his hand: "Mommy, are there any brothers and sisters here?" "..." Ji Linran pulled demon Jing''s hand in embarrassment to prevent him from making trouble. Guo Xiang couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that everyone looked at him, he waved his hand again and again: "stay here, I''ll get the fruit." But his back still trembled and was obviously laughing. Sima Wen also went back to his room and left the living room to them. Ji Linran looked at Jin cancan''s bulging stomach and turned to his brother: "brother, when will you get married? The date has been set. Tell me for the first time." Ji Yunsheng nodded, glanced at Jin cancan, and then replied, "I want to get married early and get better and better, but there''s cancan''s mother..." The smile on Jin cancan''s face also retreated, and he sat in a chair sadly. Obviously, he was in a bad mood. Ji Linran unconsciously frowned: "you might as well get the certificate first. You can''t let the child be born unmarried." When her words fell, Ji Yunsheng suddenly woke up and looked at Ji Linran with appreciation: "yes, I actually forgot this!" He looked at Jin cancan excitedly: "cancan, let''s get the card first. We''ll wait for your mother''s consent before the wedding. What do you say?" Jin cancan hesitates: "can you do this?" Ji Linran looked at her strangely: "why not? Do you want him to be born as an illegitimate child like demon Jing?" Emperor Shaoyan coughed heavily for two times, sat next to Ji Linran, and his hand fell on her shoulder: "Ran Ran Ran, have you forgotten that we have never divorced. Demon Jing is also an illegitimate child in marriage. Where did he come from, huh?" Ji Linran blinked innocently: "sorry, I forgot when I wasn''t careful." Emperor Shaoyan had no choice but to turn his head. Obviously, he didn''t believe her innocence. He knew that she deliberately told him about it. One side of the demon net suddenly said, "Dad, are you the demon net''s father?" His words fell, and everyone''s voice disappeared. Ji Yunsheng turned his head as if he hadn''t heard it. Jin cancan looks at Ji Linran with some amazement and some doubts. How does she explain. A touch of shame flashed across emperor Shaoyan''s face. It was he who caused everything later. Ji Linran blamed himself, but he knew that this matter could not be perfunctory. Demon Jing had grown up. Ji Linran looked at the demon net with curious eyes: "is this matter very important?" Demon Jing nodded: "my classmates say that emperor Shao is my stepfather! I checked it in the dictionary. The stepfather is mommy who takes me to remarry, and the remarried husband is my stepfather. Mommy, you said, when you asked me if I would like my father to be my father, would you be my stepfather?" Although the question sounded tongue twister, Ji Linran understood it. She was helpless to sweep a face of emperor Shaoyan who blamed herself, and looked straight at demon Jing: "demon Jing, Mommy, tell you so, daddy is your biological father. Daddy and Mommy have some misunderstandings and separated, but they have never divorced. Therefore, daddy is your own father. Can you understand what Mommy means?" Demon Jing nodded in a daze, "that is to say, my father is not my stepfather, but my own father?" "Yes." Ji Linran nodded and touched the demon''s head. Demon Jing looked at emperor Shaoyan: "Dad, if you regenerate a brother with Mommy, you won''t only like your brother and don''t like me?" Emperor Shaoyan picked up the demon net, rubbed his hair with his big palm, and smiled: "of course not, demon net is always my father''s favorite son." Demon Jing nodded heartily: "if so, my father and Mommy should have a brother to play with me. In this way, I also have brothers, and I won''t rob my father and Mommy''s brother!" Demon Jing''s smile was very happy. Obviously, she put down her worry. Just then, someone rang the doorbell, and they looked at each other strangely. Emperor Shaoyan stood up and said to the servant who was going to open the door, "I''ll go." "Who?" Jin cancan is curious. Who can open the door in person? Ji Linran shook his head and looked at it curiously. When he saw the people coming in behind emperor Shaoyan, he was surprised: "second brother?" Jin cancan looks at Ji Yunsheng in amazement. That''s obviously not enough. How can Ranran call his second brother shaoran? Jing shaoran came over, looked at Ji Linran and hooked his lips: "it''s rare that you remember me. I thought there was only emperor Shao in your eyes!" Ji Linran stared at him discontentedly: "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Once I meet you, your mouth is still so annoying." Jing shaoran smiled carelessly. When he saw Ji Yunsheng, he nodded. Instead, he shouted "sister-in-law" to Jin cancan, and then sat down opposite Ji Linran. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your leg?" Jing shaoran sat down and spoke directly. Ji Linran put his leg on the tea table with his arm and said to Jing shaoran, "my leg doesn''t feel. I can''t walk at all. Second brother, can you help me see what''s going on?" Her words fell, and Jing shaoran flashed a touch of surprise on his face: "how could this happen?" He stretched out his hand and pinched Ji Linran''s leg several times: "how, do you feel like this?" Ji Linran shook his head: "no, you pinch my leg now. It''s no different from the sofa I''m sitting on." Jing shaoran drooped his eyes and stared at Ji Linran''s legs. After half a sound, he said, "I thought about it. Your body is OK. I checked it for you before. However, you wake up now and can''t walk. For a moment, I can''t determine whether it is a sequelae, but normally, this situation should not exist." Ji Linran was a little uneasy: "will I be like this in the future?" Chapter 365 "Ran Ran!" emperor Shaoyan whispered, "don''t talk nonsense." Jing shaoran shook his head in silence: "I don''t think so. As far as I know, Dugu Ming didn''t do anything to you after you fainted in the laboratory that day. Therefore, your body is OK." "Then how can I be unconscious and can''t walk?" Ji Linran was a little worried and had no calm before. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were so deep that he glanced at Ji Yunsheng, who was silent. There was a flash of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. Ran Ran Ran seemed to have a good relationship with Jing shaoran. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a detailed examination later!" Jing shaoran comforted and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "Dugu Yujie, Dugu Ming''s son, and Zhao Kun, Dugu Ming''s military master, are you clear?" Emperor Shaoyan flashed a light mockery at the bottom of his eyes: "I don''t know, but I can guess." Ji Linran couldn''t believe it: "second brother, who did you say Dugu Yujie was with? Dugu Ming''s military master? The old man?" Are you kidding! That''s an old man! "How could Dugu Yujie like him?" Ji Linran was shocked: "are you mistaken!" Jing shaoran shook his head: "I won''t make a mistake, and what I want to say is not her, but her mother." "Her mother?" Ji Linran was full of fog: "what happened to her mother?" What do you care about them? Jing shaoran glanced at Ji Yunsheng and then looked at Ji Linran: "I found that her mother is very similar to aunt!" Jing shaoran''s words fell. Ji Yunsheng and Ji Linran''s brothers and sisters changed their faces! Jing shaoran''s "aunt" is their brother and sister''s mother. "It''s impossible. My mother died that year. I watched her die with my own eyes!" Ji Yunsheng said coldly, "it can''t be my mother. It can''t be Dugu Ming''s conspiracy again." Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a doubt: "do you look like my mother? Is it possible that it''s just a coincidence? After all, there are many people who look alike in this world. Is it possible that they are easy to look?" She said, but she was a little upset. She seemed to ignore something. Jing shaoran suddenly said, "Dugu Yujie and Ran Ran Ran are very similar, so they should not be easy to look at." Ji Linran was stunned: "yes, Dugu Yujie is really similar to my face." Emperor Shaoyan, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "Mrs. Lin once asked me to call her ''little aunt''!" His words fell, and everyone reacted differently. "Lin Ruren?" "little aunt?" Ji Yunsheng and Ji Linran''s brother and sister spoke in unison. After that, they couldn''t help looking at each other and saw the shock at the bottom of their eyes. "I remember that Aunt seems to have a sister missing?" Jing shaoran said slowly when he saw the look of the two brothers and sisters. Now, Dugu Yujie''s mother''s identity is ready to be revealed! "Is Dugu Yujie''s mother really our little aunt?" Ji Yunsheng couldn''t believe it: "my little aunt has been missing for many years. At that time, I was only six years old. Yes, I was as old as demon Jing." Ji Yunsheng had a memory on his face: "I can''t think of what she should be like now." Ji Linran had no impression. She looked at Jing shaoran: "second brother, why did you suddenly talk about her?" Jing shaoran said: "it''s nothing. I just heard that Mrs. Lin was punished by Dugu Ming and locked up. Later, I don''t know what caused Dugu ming to order that she should only give one meal a day, or even threaten to warn. If she''s restless, let Mrs. Lin contribute to his experiment! Ji Linran grinned: "Dugu Ming is too much. I don''t say Mrs. Lin gave birth to Dugu Yujie for him. Even if it''s just an ordinary woman he knows, is it worth his cruel hand? It''s really a loss of conscience!" Ji Yunsheng thought of another layer: "well, how could Dugu Ming suddenly punish his little wife?" Jing shaoran''s eyes turned to Emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan said calmly, "when I went to save Ran Ran, I had her help, which annoyed Dugu Ming." Ji Linran looked at Ji Yunsheng and Jing shaoran. Then he looked at emperor Shaoyan and said, "let''s find a way to see if we can save her." The root cause is the punishment for helping emperor Shaoyan save her. She can''t ignore the punishment she shouldn''t bear. She has a hard conscience. What''s more, that person may be her own aunt! Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "well, leave it to me." Ji Yunsheng''s lips moved. After all, he didn''t say anything. Jilin ranton smiled happily: "it''s hard for you, Emperor Shaoyan." Emperor Shaoyan glanced sideways at her: "if you can change that title into the title of ''old word opening and public word ending'', I will feel more sincere!" Ji Linran was stunned, then his face was slightly red, glared at him and turned his head. Jin cancan whispered: "isn''t the title of ''old words open, public words end'' a husband?" Her words caused Ji Linran to glare, and she quickly swallowed them. Everyone felt a little uncomfortable. Ji Yunsheng took the lead in standing up: "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first and get together later!" Then he looked at Ji Linran: "Ran Ran, call your brother if you have something." Ji Linran nodded and saw Ji Yunsheng leaving with an unwilling Jin cancan. Jing shaoran also smiled and stood up: "I''ve gone back too. If I stay too long, it''s easy to arouse Dugu Ming''s idea." he said, looking at emperor Shaoyan: "you''re welcome where you need my help. After all, I''m a family." Emperor Shaoyan immediately hooked his lips and smiled. Looking at Jing shaoran, he slowly opened his mouth: "I know... Second brother." His words fell, Jing shaoran, as if choked by saliva, coughed more than half a sound, and barely pressed down when Ji Linran couldn''t look down and handed him a glass of water. He looked at emperor Shaoyan strangely: "in the future, you''d better call me shaoran. After all... I''m younger than you." Emperor Shaoyan''s face softened originally, but at the moment when he heard Jing shaoran emphasize his age, his face darkened instantly. Jing shaoran walked away with a smile. Jing shaoran also left. There were only emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran in the living room, and demon Jing who didn''t know when to fall asleep on the sofa. Emperor Shaoyan directly took the demon Jing back to his room to rest, and then, without saying a word, picked up Ji Linran and walked to the bedroom. "Well, are you angry?" Ji Linran felt guilty: "my second brother, no malice." "En." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint, and his face was indifferent, which made people unable to see his emotions. "Don''t be angry, he didn''t mean it." Ji Linran was a little annoyed. The second brother of the bastard ran away, causing her to help him clean up the mess. "Well." emperor Shaoyan lightly put Ji Linran on the bed. Ji Linran didn''t feel it at all. He just wanted emperor Shaoyan to calm down. Her eyes flashed, flashed a touch of strictness, and opened solemnly: "husband, don''t be angry. If you get angry again, it''s easy to find wrinkles." She didn''t see the emperor Shaoyan, who turned around to get water, flashed a strange look at the bottom of her eyes and directly brought a glass of water. Ji Linran just felt thirsty. He saw that emperor Shaoyan took back the water cup and drank a mouthful. When she was just angry, he saw that emperor Shaoyan put the water cup on the bedside table and pushed her directly to the bedside table. Ji Linran''s heartbeat suddenly disordered the beat, and her face was shy that she didn''t even notice: "what are you going to do?" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t speak. He kissed him directly and fed all his saliva to Ji Linran''s stomach. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t let her go. Instead, he kissed her lips and devoured her fiercely. He wanted to swallow her alive. After half a sound, he recovered his tenderness, tossed and turned, lingering tenderly, with endless affection. Ji Linran also changed his resistance from the beginning to catering. His arms didn''t feel like embracing emperor Shaoyan''s neck. Half a ring, knowing that Ji Linran felt the coolness on her body, she woke up: "don''t, it''s time for dinner..." Emperor Shaoyan was condescending to look down on her with deep eyes: "since it''s dinner, it doesn''t matter if it''s later..." Then he kissed Ji Linran''s lips again When Ji Linran woke up again, it was dawn the next day! She stared at the time on the wall and wondered if it was too long and the clock was broken? However, her hungry stomach told her that she really missed dinner and slept all the way to the next morning! "Wake up?" the voice of emperor Shaoyan suddenly came, with laziness and hoarseness after satisfaction. Chapter 366 Ji Linran looked over and saw emperor Shaoyan standing at the door of the bathroom, looking at her and smiling unkindly. Ji Linran glared at him and ignored him. If it weren''t for him, why would she wake up at this time? Aunt and uncle are still here! Emperor Shaoyan came over with a smile and sat down next to Ji Linran. He exuded the freshness after taking a bath and the unique thick breath of emperor Shaoyan: "Ran Ran, don''t you take a bath?" Ji Linran molar: "emperor Shaoyan, do you know why?" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "originally, Ran Ran is waiting for me to hold you!" Ji Linran turned his head and didn''t bother to talk to him. Emperor Shaoyan smiled and picked up Ji Linran, walked steadily, and the strong heartbeat clearly spread into Ji Linran''s ears. She pursed her lips and listened to his smile. Some of it was not like: "I can''t walk. Are you very happy?" She had thought that emperor Shaoyan would deny it. She didn''t think that he dared to say yes. "Yes, I''m really happy!" Di Shaoyan''s voice was very sincere. At least, Ji Linran didn''t hear the violation in his words. "You..." Ji Linran looked up angrily and stared at him, but he looked at emperor Shaoyan''s deep and sincere eyes: "Ran Ran, I said, you can''t walk, I''m really happy!" Ji Linran immediately felt sour and astringent, and filled his eyes. He couldn''t help but wet his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t seem to see Ji Linran''s expression. He continued in the same tone as just now: "If you can''t walk, you can rely on me everywhere and can''t push me away any more; if you can''t walk, you won''t run around or even leave me without my knowledge; if you can''t walk, you won''t leave my sight any more... So, Ran Ran Ran, should I be happy?" Ji Linran''s sadness faded in an instant. He couldn''t believe it and looked at him: "just because of this?" "Well, isn''t that enough?" the emperor Shaoyan went, and his tone was a little melancholy. He gently put Ji Linran on the chair next to the huge bathtub, gently took off her nightdress, ignored her shy face, and put her into the warm bathtub with water as usual. "You... I''ll do it myself." Ji Linran''s face was hot. She just couldn''t move. She didn''t become disabled. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s face and was surprised: "are you shy?" Ji Linran couldn''t help staring at him, turned his head and didn''t speak. Emperor Shaoyan smiled and seemed to feel much better in an instant: "Ran Ran, I helped you take a bath the previous month. I think you should get used to it." "... at that time, I didn''t realize." means I didn''t know anything. Emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips and said with deep meaning: "you will get used to it slowly." "What do you mean?" Ji Linran stared at him warily. "Ran Ran, you can''t walk at present. You won''t want others to help you? I don''t have the stomach!" emperor Shaoyan stared at her seriously. "Ran Ran Ran, you and I are husband and wife." In a word, success made Ji Linran silent. Yes, they are husband and wife They already have a demon net There is no secret between them! After Jing shaoran returned to Dugu''s house, he saw a woman appear in front of him. He stared at each other and narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, Mrs. Lin came to serve Juan Zi? "Doctor shaoran, my wife is looking for you." Juanzi didn''t turn the corner and directly said her intention. Jing shaoran thought of their guess about Mrs. Lin''s identity and nodded, "let''s go." Jing shaoran went to Lin Qingyan''s yard with Juan Zi, and then realized that the other party was locked up by Dugu Ming. He looked at the two people guarding the door, and a sense of inexplicability flashed across his eyes. It couldn''t be because of what had been saved before. He looked at the two men and wondered how Mrs. Lin could see him? Sure enough, Juanzi had directly opened her mouth when she was questioned by the other party: "madam is not feeling well. She specially asked me to find doctor shaoran to have a look. Why, do you want to stop madam from seeing a doctor?" Her words fell, the two men looked at each other, and sure enough, they made way. "Doctor shaoran, please." juan Zi looked at Jing shaoran and took the lead in. Jing shaoran followed him in and found that Mrs. Lin was sitting in the living room, with a good brew of tea in front of her. The smell of tea overflowed, and her nose was full of a unique refreshing smell. "Mrs. Lin, what can I do for you?" Jing shaoran said directly. "Sit down first." Lin whispered, gently hooked his lips, pointed to the opposite position, and pushed the freshly brewed tea over. Although Jing shaoran has suspected that she is Ji Linran''s little aunt, he has never forgotten that this person''s current identity is Dugu Ming''s woman. His heart of defending others is always indispensable! He sat down, but did not move the tea in front of him. "How is she?" Lin whispered suddenly, looking at Jing shaoran with a touch of concern in his eyes. "Who?" Jing shaoran pretended to be confused, as if he didn''t understand. However, Lin Qingyan was not in the mood to play riddles with him. She could see doctor shaoran smoothly this time, but next time, it would not be so easy. "Ji Linran," Lin said softly, adding, "don''t tell me you don''t know." "Why does Mrs. Lin think I know?" "Shao ran" smiled, not denying or affirming. Lin Qingyan sighed, "I know you don''t believe me, but I can tell you for sure that I don''t mean any harm to her, or to them, you and me. I just care... My name is Lin Qingyan. I''m Ji Linran''s aunt, her mother and my sister!" Jing shaoran flashed such an expression on his face, looked at Lin and said: "she is no different from ordinary people except that she can''t walk." "Can''t walk? Why?" Lin Qingyan was stunned and worried: "what''s the matter? Did Dugu Ming succeed?" Jing shaoran clearly saw the rejection and hatred in the other party''s eyes when talking about Dugu Ming. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say, but he couldn''t help doubting. Why did the other party think that he had a good relationship with Ji Linran? "Why are you sure I will know about her?" Jing shaoran looked at Lin Qingyan seriously. Lin Qingyan sighed: "that day, you didn''t really want to intercept emperor Shaoyan, but you took the opportunity to get the opportunity to treat Ran Ran. If you really don''t know them, you just shout, it''s enough to attract a lot of people, so Ran Ran can''t go." Jing shaoran''s eyes flashed a touch of caution. This woman was much smarter than he thought. "All, you''re sure, I know her?" Jing shaoran smiled. "These are your guesses, aren''t they? Maybe I don''t want to give up such a good experiment as Ji Linran?" Lin lightly shook his head: "you may not remember. I saw you when you were young." Jing shaoran''s eyes flashed a doubt: "do you know who I am?" "Well, I didn''t know before, but when Ran Ran was hugged and left by Emperor Shaoyan that day, you looked at her eyes. I saw it. Although I didn''t understand at that time, later, when I remembered it, I guessed your identity." Lin Qingyan changed his mouth and solved his doubts for Jing shaoran. Jing shaoran stared at her with a confused eye. He thought he really didn''t know her and really didn''t remember that he had seen her. "Hehe, at that time, you were still a child. Naturally, you won''t remember. I often went to my sister''s house at that time." Lin Qingyan seemed to think of the past time, with nostalgia and helplessness flashing in his eyes. He did live in Ji''s family for a long time. Naturally, he has no confidence in people who are not very important. "Well, let''s get down to business. I don''t know what Mrs. Lin came to me. What''s the matter? Do you want us to save you?" Jing shaoran was not moved. The so-called feelings were too extravagant for people like him who licked blood with a knife. There wasn''t so much moving. Lin lightly shook his head: "no, I just want to ask you, Ran Ran''s situation and her legs, can they get better?" Jing shaoran''s face eased a lot: "well, Ran Ran''s situation doesn''t seem to have much problems, but I''m afraid these problems are not physical, but psychological. It''s really troublesome." Lin lightly frowned: "caused by psychological factors?... emperor Shaoyan, isn''t he not good enough for her?" Jing shaoran shook his head: "their feelings are very good. I am also studying this matter. However, I hope you don''t do anything at will. In case Dugu Ming''s idea is caused, it will be trouble." Lin Qingyan nodded again and again: "in that case, it''s hard for you. I certainly won''t arouse Dugu Ming''s suspicion... You can prescribe two bottles of medicine for strengthening the stomach and digestion." Jing shaoran took out his medicine box, took two small packets of Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets from it, handed them to her, and was ready to leave. "Shao ran, you must tell Ran Ran that you must pay attention to safety. Don''t leave emperor Shao this time. I heard that Dugu Ming has a new plot to deal with her." Lin gently told him. Chapter 367 Jing shaoran looked back at her: "how do you know?" The tone was full of doubts. He couldn''t allow him to doubt. After all, she was locked up. How did she know about it? And Dugu Ming would never take the initiative to tell her. Lin said softly and smiled: "at least I have lived here for so many years." Jing shaoran''s eyes flashed clear. After living for so long, how can there really be no one or two available people? "Can I trust you?" Jing shaoran suddenly thought of a possibility and looked at her seriously. "Whether you can trust me or not is up to you to decide for yourself. I can only tell you that Dugu Ming is my enemy!" Lin Qingyan said with hatred flashing in his eyes. Jing shaoran doubted, "Dugu Yujie is your child with him?" Lin Qingyan''s eyes flickered with uncontrollable moisture: "yes, so what? He was an animal. When he didn''t have a test object in his experiment, he actually attacked his parents and children... He was an animal... He kidnapped me. Otherwise, how could I follow him? Yujie was also his chess piece, the chess piece used by him..." She couldn''t help choking in her voice, as if she had no fear. "Mrs. Lin, you tell me this, aren''t you afraid that people outside will hear it?" Jing shaoran looked at Lin Qingyan, who showed his true feelings. He wondered if it was her conspiracy with Dugu Ming? He even thought of whether to evacuate immediately! Lin whispered but smiled. Looking at Jing shaoran, he smiled. "I have said that I have been here for so long, how can I have no one of my own? Those two people are mine. Otherwise, how can Juan Zi let you in after saying two words?" Jing shaoran suddenly understood that what happened before Juan Zi and those two people was just acting in front of him. He couldn''t cry or laugh at the bottom of his eyes. "I''ll make you believe me!" Lin Qingyan suddenly said such a sentence and served tea directly! The meaning of seeing off guests is very strong. Jing shaoran flashed a light smile at the bottom of his eyes and turned away. He wanted to see what else she could do as a locked up woman? He just left. Lin said softly and looked at Juan Zi: "let''s go and take action." "Madam!" Juanzi disagreed: "you are still here, and miss Yujie is also here!" "I can''t control so much. I want to avenge my son. He killed my son. I want to avenge. I have to avenge... Last night, I dreamed of him again. He said: Mom, I''m in pain..." Lin took a deep breath, wiped away the tears on his face and looked at Juan Zi resolutely. Juanzi gritted her teeth: "OK, but, madam, you should be ready to leave at any time." "Well, I know." Lin said softly, and a cold light flashed across her eyes. She naturally wanted to live, she wanted to live well, and she wanted to see Dugu Ming get his due end. Juanzi left, but Lin Qingyan couldn''t help crying. If it weren''t for him, she would have married and had children. Why should she be a mistress who hasn''t seen light for so many years? If it weren''t for him, her son wouldn''t be hurt by him. How could she have been tortured by nightmares for so many years? If it weren''t for her, how could she live in such pain and despair? If it were not for him, her daughter and her son, they would live happily. How could they become what they are now? ¡­¡­ She hated Dugu ming to death when she thought of the scene her people saw! Yujie has an affair with Zhao Kun She didn''t believe it at all. Dugu Ming didn''t plan all this! In order to keep Zhao Kun, his right-hand man and right-hand man, he even sacrificed his own daughter! Zhao Kun, but he is similar to his youth! Dugu Ming, you are a complete beast! Lin said softly, gritting his teeth, and his eyes were scarlet! She will never let him go! It''s not enough to kill her son, but also destroy her daughter It hurt her ran ran After Jing shaoran left, he informed emperor Shaoyan about it. Emperor Shaoyan thought about it and told Ji Linran. Ji Linran frowned: "my aunt must have been kidnapped by Dugu Ming, and then had a son and Dugu Yujie. However, she said that her son was killed by Dugu Ming. I always feel a little untrue. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children!" Ji Linran looked at di Shaoyan and was obviously waiting for his opinion. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "no matter what happened in the past, at least now my aunt has the same goal as us. From her words, she said that her son was treated as an experiment by Dugu Ming. We can speculate that she knows something about Dugu Ming!" "Well, it should be. After all, I''ve been together for so many years. I heard my mother say that my aunt is very smart, so it''s not surprising that she can know what Dugu Ming did." Ji Linran thought: "if so, isn''t my aunt in a very dangerous situation?" Emperor Shaoyan sighed: "Ran Ran, you care is chaos! She can be safe around Dugu Ming for so many years. Naturally, she has the ability to protect herself. Or, if she gives birth to Dugu Ming, she has a certain position in Dugu Ming''s heart. Therefore, her safety is no problem for the time being, on the premise that she doesn''t do anything to annoy Dugu Ming." Ji Linran coldly hummed, "do you think she would be so honest and do nothing? Especially when she obviously hates Dugu Ming? However, I''m a little curious about how Dugu Ming is suddenly intolerable now after all these years? Did Dugu Ming do anything to hurt her and become the last straw to overwhelm the camel?" Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "it''s very possible. I was thinking, what can make her not want to tolerate going first?" Ji Linran said: "it won''t be her son''s business, because her son is gone; if she is a confidant, she won''t be so excited. Is it possible that it''s Dugu Yujie..." Emperor Shaoyan narrowed her eyes: "she wouldn''t think that Dugu Yujie''s affair with Zhao Kun was the means Dugu Ming used to win over Zhao Kun?" "No? Why did you misunderstand me?" Ji Linran couldn''t believe it. It was Dugu Yujie''s plan to pull Dugu ming to her bed! Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "I feel that''s it." Ji Linran thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, in the eyes of every mother, her children are the best! She is likely to blame Dugu Ming for all this." Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "no matter what she does, I just need to send someone to pay attention to her actions and try to save her when she is in danger." "... thank you, Emperor Shaoyan." Ji Linran understood that emperor Shaoyan was willing to waste human and material resources to save Dugu Ming''s woman, but it was because that person was her aunt and her relatives. Emperor Shaoyan squinted at her: "what do you call me?" Ji Linran looked at him shyly: "thank you,... Husband!" Her words just fell, and she was stopped by Emperor Shaoyan and sealed with a kiss. At this time, Dugu Yujie looked at her mother in front of her, her face was embarrassed, her eyes twinkled, but she refused to say anything. "I''m asking you, are you a fool? You can do whatever your father asks you to do? Zhao Kun, he''s 19 years older than you!" Lin said lightly that he hates iron and doesn''t become steel, and stared at Dugu Yujie: "I raised you up hard to be a junior? Or an old man''s mistress, huh?" Dugu Yujie looked at Lin Qingyan stubbornly, and her eyes were embarrassed. She really didn''t think that her secret would be discovered by her mother, and she ordered it openly to scold her. "Are you deaf? Or stupid? You are a daughter''s family. You really don''t want to find your mother-in-law''s family for such a thing? It is said that you are entangled with an old man, and your reputation is ruined. What can you do in your life?" Lin lightly looked at Dugu Yujie and became more and more angry without saying a word. Xu Shilin''s words touched the side Dugu Yujie didn''t want to face. Her heart flashed through the weakness and embarrassment when she was hit by shaoran. She couldn''t help retorting: "I will do this. Isn''t it thanks to you? The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. You are all my father''s junior three, mistress, why do you say I..." Before her words fell, she was slapped in the face "How dare you hit me?" Dugu Yujie could not believe it. She covered her face and her eyes were full of anger and consternation! Lin Qingyan looked at his hand and a touch of regret flashed on his face Chapter 368 Lin Qingyan looked at his hand and a touch of regret flashed on his face From childhood to childhood, she never hit Yujie, but this time, what she did It really disappoints her! "I beat you, shouldn''t you? How old are you? Can''t you even distinguish right from wrong? If your father asked you to accompany Zhao Kun, you''ll go? You''re so willing to degenerate?" Lin Qingyan said with a touch of pain. She can''t imagine that her daughter, who was raised with difficulty in her hand, even if she became an illegitimate daughter because she didn''t have a reputation to follow Dugu Ming, she didn''t suffer any injustice. She had to eat and wear more than other girls. Why did she want to degenerate? Lin Qingyan knew that if Dugu Ming asked her to do this and she didn''t want to do it, would Dugu Ming still knock her out? Dugu Yujie''s hatred flashed across her eyes, covered her face, stared at Lin and said: "why do you care about me? You''re not the same?" "You..." Lin said softly, gritting his teeth and looking at Dugu Yujie with a stubborn face, his heart, liver and lungs felt painful! "Do you know what the consequences are for you to do this? I was... But what about you? You are willing to degenerate!" Lin whispered angrily and covered his heart. I really don''t know what to say about her? I want to knock her head open,; Is it filled with bean curd residue? Dugu Yujie held her neck and just covered her face without saying a word. Lin Qingyan breathed heavily and calmed down after half a sound. He looked at Dugu Yujie: "well, I''ll send you abroad right away. You go far away. Don''t come back if you have nothing to do. Come back when it''s calm here." She knew very well that there would be a tough battle between emperor Shao, long Shao, shaoran and Dugu Ming. If Yujie got involved with a girl, she would come to no good end. Whether she wins or loses will involve her, as long as she leaves obediently. Dugu Yujie clenched her teeth: "I''m not going!" She has paid so much, as long as she finally closes the network, she won''t give up like this! Zhao Kun is already contacting those people. As long as two-thirds of them support her, she can become the next leader of Dugu family. "Yujie!" Lin looked at her in disbelief, grabbed her by the arm, and wanted to shake her up: "wake up, no matter what Dugu Ming promised you, you are just using you! You leave quickly, otherwise you will be used by him without residue!" Lin Qingyan''s tears fell. What evil did she do in her last life! I met Dugu Ming in my life! He tied him up and became a mistress and plaything, leaving his children. His son was taken away as a test object as soon as he could speak, but his daughter was destroyed Dugu Yujie stared at the tears on Lin Qingyan''s face and looked at the pain in her eyes. Inexplicably, her heartstrings were touched. She said coldly, "don''t cry, I won''t go! Moreover, it''s not my father''s idea for me to follow Zhao Kun... I have my own plan. Just don''t break my business." Lin Qingyan''s face stopped there and looked at her in amazement. His eyes were full of disbelief: "you... You deliberately followed Zhao Kun... But why? He''s old enough to be your father!" Lin Qingyan absolutely doesn''t believe that her beautiful daughter will willingly follow the old man Zhao Kun. Moreover, she is still an old man who is married and has such a big son! Dugu Yujie stared at Lin Qingyan''s painful face with a strange smile: "so what, who let him be his father''s right arm!" "You... What do you want to do?" Lin Qingyan''s heart beat faster and grabbed Dugu Yujie''s arm with some fear: "Yujie, listen to your mother, no matter what plan you have, stop and leave immediately. You''re not your father''s opponent. You don''t know how terrible he is... He''s a devil at all!" Lin Qingyan seemed to think of something, and her eyes were frightened. Dugu Yujie was so impatient that she pushed Lin Qingyan''s hand away: "well, mom, I told you this is not for you to stop me. I told you to take care of yourself and don''t break my business!" a cruel touch flashed across her eyes: "I will tell everyone that I am definitely not an illegitimate daughter that everyone despises. I will become the only female head of Dugu family!" Then he looked at Lin with a warning at the bottom of his eyes and said softly, "Mom, don''t stop me, otherwise, even if you are, you will blame my men for being merciless!" Then he turned and left, his back ruthless. Lin Qingyan looked at Dugu Yujie''s determined back and collapsed to the ground. Yujie, you are really not Dugu Ming''s opponent! That man is a devil, wily and cunning! At this time, Emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran were warm. "Come on, don''t be afraid, I''ll hold you... Come on, move forward!" emperor Shaoyan held Ji Linran''s arms in both hands, supported her weight and asked her to try to move forward. "No, I don''t feel... I can''t move..." Ji Linran was so nervous that he grabbed emperor Shaoyan''s arm for fear that he would let her fall to the ground. "Don''t be afraid, take a bold step forward and try..." emperor Shaoyan encouraged her. In his opinion, no matter Jing shaoran''s diagnosis or Deng Mingyun''s inspection results, it is no problem. Then, it should be Ran Ran''s psychological factor. Ji Linran clearly felt the numbness from his lower limbs, and his heart was astringent. Looking at the emperor Shaoyan''s encouragement, he was inexplicably sad: "are you afraid that I will really be unable to stand up?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s fear and worry, sighed, came over, took Ji Linran''s waist and sat down: "you''re thinking nonsense again? If you ignore your health problems, I don''t mind whether you can stand up, but can you stand sitting in the wheel chair all the time?" Ji Linran was silent and his eyes were obscure. After all, did he still care? Emperor Shaoyan had no choice but to push Ji Linran onto the sofa, vaguely covered her, and smiled at her frightened look: "you see, if you can''t walk, I can knock you down at any time, saving you from running around, which makes me worry! And..." Emperor Shaoyan blinked vaguely: "you let me bully you last night, because you can''t run away at all. It''s a kind of welfare for me. However, Ran Ran, can you accept that you are always so passive? You have no resistance at all? Even if I deceived you, you can''t avenge me!" Ji Linran listened to his words and felt that his hand would be so bad that she started towards the restricted area. She couldn''t help but whisper and squeeze out a few words: "emperor Shaoyan, don''t go too far." Emperor Shaoyan finally stopped at her waist and gently grabbed it. Listening to Ji Linran''s repressed laughter, he laughed rogue: "how, how can I bully you, how can you bully you? So, Ran Ran Ran, do you want to stand up?" Emperor Shaoyan felt Ji Linran''s hand stretched out to his waist. He got up easily and walked away for two steps. He looked at Ji Linran with a bad smile: "just like now, you can''t even touch me, so you can only let me bully for a lifetime?" Ji Linran laboriously sat up and looked at di Shaoyan. However, she was only two steps away from her, but she could never get close to her. She was full of displeasure. "Hum, wait for me to stand up and see!" Ji Linran gritted her teeth and was unwilling to smash her legs. If it weren''t for her useless legs, why would she be bullied by Emperor Shaoyan so much? She would have rushed up and killed him! Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran and came over. Just then, the servant came and said, "the dragon is coming." Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran and nodded, "open the door." Long Linshi and Yu Kai soon appeared in front of them. Long Linshi was empty handed, but Yu Kai was carrying fruits and various maintenance products in both hands, obviously for Ji Linran. "Demon ran, how are you?" as soon as long Linshi came in, he saw the two snuggle up on the sofa, his eyes flashed a little uncomfortable, but his face didn''t show at all, looking as usual. "I''m much better, that is, my legs are a little short. How about you?" Ji Linran flashed an apology at the bottom of her eyes. During this period of time, she woke up and didn''t take care of long Linshi. She didn''t even call him to say hello. Chapter 370 "Dad, did you say you were angry with the demon Jing? These are really what grandma said!" the demon Jing didn''t know why emperor Shaoyan was angry, but at the moment of leaving, he knew it was angry with him. Ji Linran patted demon Jing''s head: "demon Jing, your father is not angry with you. Soon your father will be well. Eat strawberries. Mommy promises that when your father comes out later, he will return to normal." Demon Jing always believed Ji Linran''s words, so he didn''t take them to heart. Long Linshi despised it. It was clear that all the beauties were pregnant and his son was also his. He thought that demon Jing was jealous of his kindness. He was really a stingy man! Long Linshi exchanged greetings with Ji Linran. Just after hearing the phone, his face changed slightly, said goodbye to Ji Linran and left. Ji Linran was a little worried, but he had no choice but to watch long Lin release and leave. Long Lin releases his front foot and leaves, and the emperor Shaoyan''s back foot comes out. "Hum, finally gone!" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were full of disapproval of long Lin''s release. Ji Linran was helpless: "emperor Shao, you guigeng?" Emperor Shaoyan squinted: "why, are you suggesting that I''m childish?" "You are too attentive. I just made it clear that you are too careful!" Ji Linran said bluntly. Emperor Shaoyan sat down in front of Ji Linran, swept the demon Jing, sat in front of the TV, looked at the small figure of the TV, and fell back on Ji Linran, with a low tone: "Ran Ran Ran, I''m careful, I''m very careful! I''m very jealous of his time with you, jealous of the five years and ten months when I didn''t exist!" Ji Linran looked at the emotion at the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes and was speechless. Half a ring, she found her voice, stretched out her hand and pulled emperor Shaoyan: "in the future, you will have our mother and son for countless five years and ten months, isn''t it enough?" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "well, Ran Ran, I''m not angry. I''m just a little annoyed. In the past, I actually gave it to long Linshi. When I think of it, I''m very annoyed, very regretful, and I blame myself for making your mother and son suffer so much! In fact, I know very well that the hard time was thanks to long Linshi, so I will repay him for his kindness to your mother and son, but ran ran, next time I see him getting along with you, I can''t control myself and won''t be jealous! " Ji Linran hooked his lips: "well, you can continue to be jealous, okay?" Emperor Shaoyan squinted: "you don''t want to see me jealous and embarrassed on purpose, do you?" Ji Linran smiled brightly and brightly: "why, I''m not so black, but I''m very kind!" Emperor Shaoyan Leng hum: "little belly is black." Just then, the arc of emperor Shaoyan rang. His face changed slightly, hung up the phone and left a sentence to Ji Linran: "I''ll go out and wait for me at home." Then he left quickly, as if to save lives and fire! Ji Linran suddenly thought of the look of long Lin''s release just now, and then emperor Shaoyan did so again. It''s hard for her to believe that nothing happened. However, not to mention that she is in a bad situation, she can''t help even if her actions are really unimpeded. She waited anxiously. Looking at demon Jing, she seemed to feel nothing. Looking at TV, she was very happy. She gradually calmed down. Demon Jing, when he was around long Linshi, was a precocious and calm little adult, but when he came to Emperor Shaoyan, he became more and more like a normal child for a long time. She can''t say she doesn''t like the demon net, but she still hopes that the demon net can grow up happily and carefree like a normal child. Suddenly, demon Jing turned his head and was staring at all his thoughts last season. He was curious: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s all right, Mommy is thinking about things!" Ji Linran thought about it and asked, "baby, tell mommy, what''s the difference between being around uncle long and dad?" Demon Jing didn''t know, so: "Mommy, why did you suddenly ask this question?" "Mommy, just ask." Ji Linran looked at the demon net. Demon Jing frowned: "well... In front of Uncle long, uncle long always told me to let me grow up early and take care of Mommy. Mommy is very tired. After a long time, I feel I can''t make trouble for him. I want to be sensible and don''t want to be regarded as a mop. Although the more I don''t know what a mop really means, I don''t think it''s a good word. In front of my father, my father said that he likes me very much to be a mop. Moreover, my father said that I can be a child beside him, let him take care of Mommy, and then be a man to take care of Mommy when he is away! " Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a shock. She really didn''t know that the difference between the two people would be so great. I never thought that these two people had said these words to demon Jing. Long Lin''s words are completely normal reaction, while emperor Shaoyan''s words are worth studying. Emperor Shaoyan was really interested in demon Jing. At that time, he already felt that demon Jing was too precocious? Just then, the door was suddenly kicked open by rudeness, and Emperor Shaoyan appeared with long Linshi! Emperor Shaoyan was just a little panting, and long Linshi looked much more embarrassed. The whole man almost leaned on emperor Shaoyan, and his hair was messy. Ji Linran''s eyes fell on long Lin Shi''s drooping arm, and he saw that it was dripping scarlet along his fingers "Long Linshi, are you hurt?" Ji Linran was surprised, his eyes fell on the scarlet, and he felt numb all over. "Uncle long, you''re hurt..." when demon Jing saw the scarlet article, a touch of worry flashed on his face. "Demon Jing, you go back to the room, Ran Ran, he''s hurt! Take the medicine box, you know, in the corner of my bedroom..." emperor Shaoyan said and stopped the topic. He actually forgot, Ran Ran Ran can''t move! Long Linshi gasped heavily and responded. He looked up and stopped as soon as he wanted to say something! He stared straight ahead with a frightened look on his face! Emperor Shaoyan just wanted to say something. He was stunned and stared at the scene in front of him, as if he saw aliens. The demon net was much more direct, and his tone was undisguised happy: "Mommy, you can stand up!" His voice was loud and bright, as if with endless penetration! Ji Linran suddenly stopped when he heard what demon Jing said! She stared and saw herself appear at the entrance of the stairs Her face was full of consternation. She slowly raised her legs, took one step, and then took another step. She was so happy that she turned back and smiled at emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shaoyan, I can go, I can walk! I can finally walk again!" But with a smile, tears fell down! "Yes, you can walk. You finally stand up!" emperor Shaoyan pushed long Linshi down on the sofa. He had rushed over quickly and picked Ji Linran up with excitement! Ji Linran was startled. He touched his tears, and then a smile flowed out of his eyes! Long Linshi smiled helplessly. He was still injured. How can he do this to him? You can''t be gentle. It''s too violent! He moved slightly and took a breath in pain. Damn it, it hurts! The demon net heard the voice of long Linshi, and the child''s voice rang out: "Uncle long, are you okay? Is it very painful?" Long Linshi looked at the couple who came over at this time and held on: "fortunately, the harm can hold!" Ji Linran winked at emperor Shaoyan with his eyes,. Signal him to put her down quickly. Emperor Shaoyan was unwilling, but he thought that since Ran Ran Ran recovered, he naturally needed to walk more, so he put her down gently, and his tone was also very gentle: "walk slowly and pay attention not to fall and get hurt!" Ji Linran smiled and nodded before walking towards their bedroom! Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran for fear that she would fall down suddenly. He slowly took back his eyes until her back disappeared at the door. Long Linshi almost wanted to cry. He walked slowly. If he walked slowly, he would lose blood and die! Be careful not to fall and get hurt. Please, he''s already hurt, okay? It happened that bursts of hot pain wanted to burn him, so that he was unable to say other words after all. Emperor Shaoyan sent the demon net back to his room. Then he turned around and helped long Linshi do a good job. He stretched out his hand and put it on long Linshi''s clothes. With the sound of "tearing and pulling", long Linshi''s arm was completely exposed. Long Linshi was involved in the wound and was dissatisfied: "can''t you take off your clothes for me? You have to treat me so violently. Are you taking advantage of the danger of others?" Emperor Shaoyan Leng hum: "just take advantage of people''s danger, what can you do? What''s more, even if you take advantage of people''s danger, I won''t let Ran Ran see your Luo''s chest!" Long Lin explained to himself, "are you afraid that your chicken can''t beat my eight abdominal muscles!" Chapter 371 Emperor Shaoyan''s face was calm: "it seems that you still have the strength to quarrel with me, indicating that the injury is not serious, and I don''t have to pity you. You are injured!" he said, as if he was careless, but his fingers pressed heavily on a position below the wound of long Linshi. "''hiss''! Emperor Shaoyan, you did it on purpose..." long Lin released his molars. The man''s degree of care has refreshed his cognition! Emperor Shaoyan chuckled: "I just did it on purpose! The ''eight abdominal muscles'' still need to be saved by'' white cut chicken ''. Are you sure your abdominal muscles are not embroidered pillows, which are useless?" "You..." long Linshi found that emperor Shaoyan''s poison tongue increased in a straight line as long as Ji Linran was away. Was he afraid that his poison tongue was too powerful and would accidentally poison Ran Ran Ran, so he reserved it? "Come, is that it?" Ji Linran appeared at the door with a small medicine box in his hand. Emperor Shaoyan had quickly walked over and received: "that''s it. I''ll come. You go and have a rest." Ji Linran shook his head and walked over slowly. Looking at the wound on long Lin''s shoulder, he couldn''t help frowning: "this, isn''t it a gunshot wound?" The bloody hole was still bleeding. She really couldn''t think of any wound like this. Long Lin Shi looked at emperor Shaoyan and didn''t speak. He didn''t want to scare her by telling the truth, but he didn''t want to cheat her, so he had to be speechless. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t take this into account and nodded directly: "yes, it''s really a gunshot wound. If you hunt bones, if you deviate a little more, your arm will be scrapped!" Long Linshi also flashed a touch of happiness on his face. For people like him who licked blood with a knife, being disabled is like losing half his life. If the combat effectiveness is not as good as the enemy, only the enemy can kill them. Ji Linran stared at the muzzle of the gun gurgling with blood and was numb: "always bleeding so much that you won''t lose blood? Do you need to stop bleeding first?" She saw that emperor Shaoyan seemed to be preparing some medicine. The disease ignored the wound of long Lin''s release. She was worried and opened her mouth. Long Linshi stared at the bleeding wound. He was a little suspicious. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t want to fix him on purpose, did he? Emperor Shaoyan hurriedly stopped: "don''t move, it''ll be right away!" Soon, he came over with a bottle of powder and sprinkled it directly on the wound of long Linshi! "Hiss!..." Rao Longlin could not help but endure the moment when the powder was sprinkled. His face changed greatly and his green tendons burst. The teeth are creaking. Obviously, it hurts to the extreme. It''s almost roaring! Ji Linran was too nervous to see or touch him for fear of causing him more pain. Emperor Shaoyan looked at long Lin''s fierce eyes and said, "bear with it. The effect of this medicine is directly proportional to the pain you are now suffering." Long Linshi simply had to close his eyes, but the green veins on his forehead and the back of his hand still exposed his forbearance at this time. Ji Linran didn''t dare to speak, but asked to see Xiang Di Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head because he was invisible, pulled up Ji Linran and went directly back to their bedroom. "What''s the matter?" Ji Linran lowered his voice. Emperor Shaoyan sighed and looked at Ji Linran: "Zhuo Yingying went to the Longlin Buddhist family to visit him. As a result, Dugu Ming''s people caught the opportunity and took it away. Longlin Buddhist got the news and rushed over, but threw a mouse into the trap. As a result... That''s what you saw." Ji Linran frowned: "Zhuo Yingying has been captured. What should I do? Dugu Ming, that pervert, won''t hurt her?" Her hair bristled at the thought of the strange things that had happened in the huge laboratory. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "if Dugu Ming intends to threaten long Linshi with her, he won''t hurt her. Besides, although Zhuo family can''t compare with Dugu family, it can''t be underestimated." Ji Linran''s eyes brightened: "I''ll call Zhuo XINGRAN right away." Emperor Shaoyan was dissatisfied and had to hold her: "why, I can''t wait to call other men, so I''m not afraid of my jealousy?" Ji Linran said nothing: "dear, special moment, special treatment, OK?" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "no, I''ve let yejue inform me." "Oh." Ji Linran was a little spiritless. It seemed that no matter what she thought, it would have been thought of by Emperor Shaoyan. As expected, this man was born to attack her self-confidence. "Why, you''re disappointed that you won''t call other men?" emperor Shaoyan warned and hugged Ji Linran tightly in his arms, bent down slightly and almost pasted it on her face. Ji Linran was speechless: "what are you talking about? I just feel like I''m with you. It''s a stupid feeling. No matter what you think of, you''ve already thought of it!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled and rubbed her hair: "I like your stupidity. Women are too smart to be liked." emperor Shaoyan saw Ji Linran''s dissatisfaction and smiled and pinched her face: "being walked too fast, pay attention to rest, I''ll see long Linshi." Then he went out. Ji Linran went to the bedside, did it, gently raised his legs, put it down, raised it, put it down Half a ring, she stopped. It''s a good feeling that her legs are controlled! She reached out and touched the corner of her mouth. It turned out that she couldn''t help laughing! Really, it shouldn''t be. Long Linshi is still injured! However, she really didn''t expect that when she didn''t think about it, she suddenly stood up and could go! I worked so hard before that I couldn''t even buy one step! Is this called "planting flowers intentionally but not blossoming, and planting willows unintentionally to form a shade"? Ji Linran got up and walked out. Seeing that the look on long Linshi''s face was much better, she dared to walk over. "Long Linshi, how are you? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Ji Linran''s eyes fell on the pool of blood on the ground, as if he smelled the smell of blood. His brain flashed over the thing eaten by the monster, and inexplicable nausea poured into his heart! She hurried into the bathroom and vomited! Emperor Shaoyan looked at it in amazement and strode over: "Ran Ran, what''s the matter with you?" "I don''t know what happened. Looking at the pool of blood, I thought of the heart picture I saw in Dugu Ming, and my stomach couldn''t help turning!" Ji Linran took the water cup handed over by Emperor Shaoyan and rinsed his mouth. It was really disgusting. Emperor Xiao Yan had no choice but turned around to let the servant clean up the place at the fastest speed, and then placed two basins of perfume lily. Suddenly the living room was full of flowers and fragrance. She walked over and saw the gloomy look of long Lin''s shoes. "Long Linshi, are you all right? I''m not because of you. I''m the sequelae of being scared by Dugu Ming before. I''m uncomfortable when I see blood..." it seems that Ji Linran can''t help frowning and feels uncomfortable in his stomach. Long Linshi shook his head and looked at Ji Linran''s uncomfortable appearance. He hesitated for a while and still said, "you''d better see a doctor?" As he spoke, his eyes were obscure and a touch of pain flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Ji Linran didn''t know why: "I just came back from the hospital before. It doesn''t matter. I saw too disgusting things before, which made me remember as soon as I saw relevant things. I don''t need to see a doctor. I''ll be fine slowly!" Long Linshi glanced at the same inexplicable emperor Shaoyan. There was a flash of jealousy at the bottom of his eyes. His face was a little bad. His eyes slowly fell on Ji Linran''s stomach: "I don''t mean you''re ill, I mean, yes..." It was difficult for him to say those two words after all. Ji Linran blinked and was stunned: "you don''t mean, am I pregnant?" Long Lin Shi''s face was ugly, but he still nodded, but his eyes didn''t look at her. His eyes stared at somewhere, some drifting away. "Impossible!" Ji Linran denied. She was joking. Her great aunt had just left. How could it be. At the same time as Ji Linran, Emperor Shaoyan said, "it''s impossible!" Although long Linshi was stunned by the two people''s chorus, he also saw that they didn''t seem to be for one reason, but one thing he was sure was that Ji Linran was not pregnant, and his mood was much better in an instant. Ji Linran said that there could not be another reason, but emperor Shaoyan was so determined. She was dissatisfied, but because long Lin was here, she couldn''t ask such a private topic. When long Linshi was taken away by Yu Kai, she was too busy to pull emperor Shaoyan into the bedroom and asked him, "why do you say I can''t get pregnant?" "Didn''t your relatives just leave?" emperor Shaoyan tried to muddle through with ha ha. He still saw Ranran''s positive denial, and he thought of it. "Don''t talk nonsense, I know you definitely don''t mean that. Last month I delayed coming, and I didn''t see you have any doubt. You''d better be honest, be frank and lenient, and resist strictly! Do you doubt that I can''t live?" Ji Linran ground his teeth, and his fingers had pinched the soft meat on emperor Shaoyan''s waist. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s eyes and sighed. Some things will let her know sooner or later. If you really tell her that day, you might as well tell her early. Thinking so, Emperor Shaoyan bent down and gently spit out a word in Ji Linran''s ear! "What are you talking about!" Ji Linran looked up in amazement, and his face was unbelievable! Are you kidding? It''s absolutely impossible! No man can do such a thing well, and it''s even more impossible, especially for men like emperor Shaoyan! However, he didn''t have to cheat her. Is this true? Chapter 372 "You heard me right," said emperor Shaoyan with a wry smile on his face. "I''m really ligated!" Ji Linran looked at him in disbelief, and even stammered: "you, why did you do this?" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion, and he said slowly: "That year, after you left, Dugu qianyun once climbed into my bed while I was drunk..." He paused and saw Ji Linran''s wide eyed, stunned look and smiled bitterly: "I really didn''t guard against her. I didn''t think she dared to calculate me. Moreover, I was a little ashamed of you and would be out of control. Therefore, I went directly to the hospital... No one knows about this!" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed clearly: "so when Dugu qianyun pretended to be pregnant, can you be so sure that it wasn''t yours?" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "I''m sure I won''t touch her!" Ji Linran looked at the determined look of emperor Shaoyan and couldn''t help winking: "in fact, if you didn''t hold back, I wouldn''t blame you! After all, men..." Before her words fell, she was directly pulled into her arms by Emperor Shaoyan. Jun''s face pasted her face and kissed her lips impolitely, so as not to let her say what he didn''t like to hear. It was very simple and sealed with a kiss. Half a ring, Ji Linran was powerless to lean against emperor Shaoyan''s arms. His hands could only grasp the shirt in front of emperor Shaoyan''s chest, so as not to fall on the floor. Emperor Shaoyan picked Ji Linran up and put him on the bed. Jun''s face was close to her face. His intimacy printed one small kiss after another on her face with his lips. Finally, he fell on Ji Linran''s lips, tossed and stroked carefully, with warmth. Half a ring, Emperor Shaoyan raised his head slightly, and the hot breath sprayed on Ji Linran''s face. His eyes seemed to suck Ji Linran in: "Ran Ran Ran, it seems that I have to find time to go to the hospital." "What?" Ji Linran was absent-minded. When he heard emperor Shaoyan''s words, he couldn''t react. "In order to make some people die, demon Jing, it''s time to add a brother and sister!" emperor Shaoyan gasped slightly. He inhaled deeply and tried to calm his tumbling lust. Ji Linran blinked: "OK." She is not young either. After all, she has already decided to be with emperor Shaoyan. There is nothing wrong with having so many children. The demon Jing is always too lonely. Besides, it''s not that I can''t afford it. Emperor Shaoyan was so gentle that he patted her long hair scattered on the pillow gently. Two people look at each other with deep feelings. At this time, silence is better than sound. At this time, Dugu Yujie was very upset and looked at the man in front of her. To be exact, it was a boy. "Zhao Xuedi, get out of the way." Dugu Yujie looked at the man who deliberately stopped in front of her and was impatient. "Sister Xue, I just want to have a word with you. Why can''t you listen to me? It won''t take you much time!" Zhao Muran stared at Dugu Yujie''s beautiful face and was unwilling. It was not easy to keep the goddess in his mind. He hurried over and planned to make a chance encounter to get close to the goddess. Who ever thought that as soon as he got close, the goddess turned around and left. How could he? He had been here for several days before he finally saw her passing by. Dugu Yujie grinned secretly, but her face was not obvious, and her tone was still soft: "Zhao Muran, Zhao Xuedi, please let me, I don''t want to hear what you say, and I don''t have spare time to listen to your nonsense." Although what she said had been very impolite and her eyes were impatient, there was no horizontal eyebrow and vertical eyes on her face. Therefore, Zhao Muran didn''t pay much attention to her impatience and insisted on telling Acacia. Dugu Yujie thought that Shao ran knew about her relationship with Zhao Kun. It was obviously impossible for them. She should keep a distance from him. However, she still couldn''t resist it for many days and wanted to see him. I didn''t think about it before I came out and was entangled by a little devil. She was so angry. If shaoran sees her and misunderstands that she wanders between Zhao Kun and Zhao Muran''s father and son, plays with their feelings, and is regarded as a slut by him, she can''t really jump into the Yellow River. Damn it, this smelly boy, so blind, stopped her and wouldn''t let her leave. "Sister, I only have a few words. Will you just listen to me?" Zhao Muran said and took out a gift box from his pocket: "here is my carefully selected bracelet. Sister, you will like it..." Dugu Yujie didn''t hear what he said. All her attention was focused on the man who came from a distance. She felt that the man''s eyes seemed to look at him. She hurriedly pushed Zhao Muran and changed her mind to go directly. She didn''t think about it. She was hugged by someone after taking two steps! "Sister Xue, don''t go, just listen to me!" Zhao Muran just said half of what he said, and was pushed by Dugu Yujie. The bracelet fell to the ground. He hurriedly picked it up and saw Dugu Yujie leaving. In a hurry, he stretched out his hand and hugged her waist! Dugu Yujie was so nervous that her heart almost jumped out, and her voice was raised unconsciously: "let go of me, let go of me, otherwise, I''ll call someone..." Dugu Yujie watched "shaoran" approach, struggling desperately, and her face was already in a panic that was hard to hide! Dugu Yujie struggled desperately, but she grabbed one hand and bit it hard! "Ah!" Zhao Muran instinctively let go of her. Dugu Yujie saw "shaoran" who had come near and was about to say something. He heard a loud roar behind him: "what are you doing!" Dugu Yujie looked back and saw Zhao Kun standing not far from them. Obviously, all the scenes just now had fallen into Zhao Kun''s eyes. Dugu Yujie was so angry that she turned away from him, but when she looked at shaoran, she passed by her at random, nodded at her and left without nostalgia. Her heart seemed to be gripped by a hand. "You two, what were you doing just now!" Zhao Kun came close to Dugu Yujie and looked at Zhao Muran, who was holding his hand, with anger on his face. Dugu Yujie Yu Guang saw that "Shao ran" could not be seen, so she returned to her mind and looked at Zhao Kun angrily: "this is your baby son!" Zhao Muran showed his teeth in pain. Seeing his angry father, he felt guilty: "I, I just want to talk to my sister." Zhao Kun suddenly understood. He stared at his son with a gloomy face and a strong command tone: "go back to your own room immediately and see how I can clean you up!" Zhao Muran was unwilling to pick up the jewelry box that fell on the ground. Looking at Dugu Yujie with an angry face, he felt guilty. He wanted to explain something and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he just left with a word of sorry and left quickly. Zhao Kun saw his son leave and looked at Dugu Yujie, who was still angry. He was a little ashamed and put on a flattering smile: "Yujie, you, don''t be so familiar with him. He''s just a child. I''ll be angry with you later!" Dugu Yujie sneered: "children? Children can chase women and give women things to make women happy. Children are much better than his father!" Zhao Kun was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to attack. He just made amends again and again: "it''s my fault. I didn''t educate well, which made my sweetheart angry... Look back, I''ll buy you what you like, okay?" Dugu Yujie looked at Zhao Kun in a low voice. A hint of ridicule flashed across her eyes, but her face was full of grievances: "brother Kun, if your son knew about my relationship with you, what would he think of me? Hehe..." Dugu Yujie''s face was full of despair and pain: "will you scold me for being cheap? Obviously, you can have a better choice, but you like a man who can be my father!" Zhao Kun''s face was moved and ashamed. He looked at Dugu Yujie seriously: "baby, don''t worry, I will give you an explanation." Dugu Yujie shook her head: "what can you tell me? Can you make everyone dare not laugh at me? Can you make everyone fear me? Can you make me not to be scolded by my father and sent away by him?" The last sentence seemed to touch the deepest part of Zhao Kun''s heart. His face was stiff there for a moment, and he swore at Dugu Yujie: "Jie, I will make everyone can''t hurt you again! You, believe me!" Then he wanted to hold Dugu Yujie in his arms. Dugu Yujie quickly stepped back: "someone will see me and my father will throw me into the sea!" Chapter 373 Zhao Kun thought of Dugu Ming''s gnashing of teeth when he learned about Dugu qianyun and McGrady. He was silent: "I won''t hurt you. I will give you Dugu family as soon as possible, so that everyone can''t hurt you anymore." Dugu Yujie''s face was full of emotion: "brother Kun, it''s good for you to have this heart. Don''t force it. After all, my father is very powerful... Your safety comes first!" "Well, I know." Zhao Kun wanted to pat Dugu Yujie on the shoulder, but looking at the position around him, he sighed, turned and strode away, just his back with a determination. Dugu Yujie looked at Zhao Kun''s back and slowly lifted her lips, and her eyes were cold. At this time, Dugu qianyun''s eyes fell on Shao Ran''s back when he left, and his eyes were already bleak and unwilling. She finally really likes a man However, she won''t give up. After she gets everything she wants, shaoran will be her! At this time, Zhao Kun, who just left, received a call and flashed a touch of irritability at the bottom of his eyes. "What''s up?" Zhao Kun said with a touch of impatience. "Silence is very good. Don''t worry about it. After a period of time, after the new year, he will go back!" Zhao Kun''s tone was full of impatience. Not knowing what was said over there, Zhao Kun''s face turned black and sank to the bottom: "didn''t I say that you should stay at home and run here? Well, don''t come here, that''s all." At the same time, he hung up the phone. He had already walked out of the yard and ran into Dugu Ming head-on. His face relaxed a lot. "Master." a faint light flashed across Zhao Kun''s eyes. He wouldn''t have heard what he said just now, would he? Sure enough, Dugu Ming heard it and heard him say, "kunzi, you''ve suffered for so many years! Follow me around and ignore my wife!" Zhao Kun''s heart flashed a little bad: "master, you''re welcome. Women should stay at home to teach their children?" Dugu Ming sighed: "even so, we must not make our younger brothers and sisters too hard... I think that''s it. It''s the new year coming soon. You''ll pick her up and just be there silently. Let''s get together." Zhao Kun''s face was slightly ugly. He quickly declined: "Sir, this is the core of Dugu family. Where should she come as a rural woman? I''ll just go back and have a look when I have time." This means that Dugu Ming''s "kindness" was declined. Dugu Ming was dissatisfied: "aren''t you blaming me for letting you have no time to go home and reunite with your siblings?" Zhao Kun quickly denied: "of course not, the man is ambitious..." "Well, don''t refuse, that''s it. I''ll send someone to pick her up in person!" Dugu Ming stared at Zhao Kun with some dissatisfaction, as if he didn''t allow him to refuse. Zhao Kun''s hands were tightly held together, but he still had to nod helplessly: "OK, thank you, master." Dugu Ming then showed his satisfaction. When they left, a man slowly came out of the corner. His white coat was clean and free of dust, and his face was full of interest. Staring at the direction they left, there was a strange flash at the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that it was becoming more and more lively. Zhao Kun returned to his yard just after dealing with the situation. Seeing that the light in Zhao Muran''s room had gone out, he decided to put the education of his son on tomorrow. There is another more important thing. He must do it right away. He took out his cell phone and dialed the number he had called in the afternoon. Listening to the surprised voice of the woman over there, he felt a little uncomfortable. However, thinking of Dugu Yujie''s soft little face, he said ruthlessly: "it''s almost the new year. If you''re okay, go to your hometown to sweep the tomb and worship the old man. I don''t have time, so I won''t go! By the way, your parents and your graves will move, and the savings will always be hair water... I''ll call you back later!" Zhao Kun heard the woman''s choking voice on the phone. He was not happy. He said two words hastily and hung up. His frown relaxed a little. As long as he couldn''t meet anyone, Dugu Ming couldn''t run to the countryside to meet someone. Zhao Kun is making wishful thinking. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan had received the news of "shaoran". He thought about it and sent a message to follow the orders of "shaoran" to those who were lurking in Dugu''s house and had not been exposed from the beginning to the end. After all, if he wants to eradicate Dugu Ming completely, the power of the police is indispensable! If you want the help of the police, you will naturally need Dugu Ming''s criminal evidence. Emperor Shaoyan was trying to make up his mind. However, when he thought of Zhuo Yingying kidnapped by Dugu Ming, his eyes flashed with interest. Now the balance between long Linshi and Dugu Ming will be broken? Emperor Shaoyan thought. After dealing with his business, he turned directly out of the study and saw Ji Linran still practicing walking. A flash of pity flashed across his eyes. "How''s it going? If you''re tired, take a rest. Don''t be too tired. Your body matters." emperor Shaoyan poured two glasses of water and handed one of them to Ji Linran. Ji Linran wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel around his neck and looked at emperor Shaoyan''s lips: "during this time, the muscle atrophy on his legs is too severe. I can''t do without exercise. However, I won''t overload. I know it in my heart." "Well, that''s good. I''ll go to Di''s later. Do you want to go?" Di Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran. Ji Linran knew that since her accident, Emperor Shaoyan had never been in charge of emperor''s family. Everything was handed over to Emperor''s senior management and Guo min. he would go to a meeting that he had to attend in person unless he couldn''t avoid it. He would leave immediately after the meeting. All official business is handled at the emperor''s house by computer. Therefore, she is not surprised that emperor Shaoyan will suddenly go to the emperor''s house. "OK, I haven''t seen Guo min for a long time." Ji Linran got up and went back to his room, took a bath, changed his clothes and came out. They went out together. And the night Jue, who should follow them out together, temporarily received a message and left. Emperor Shaoyan stared at the back of yejue leaving, and a touch of doubt flashed through his eyes. Yejue seems to be getting longer and longer when she is away recently. Has something happened that he doesn''t know? After arriving at the emperor''s family, the idea was thrown aside by the emperor Shaoyan and took all the senior executives to the meeting. When Guo min saw Ji Linran coming, she handed over her work to her competent secretary, so she stayed and chatted with Ji Linran. "How''s it going recently? I heard you had an accident. I went to the emperor''s house to see you. At that time, you haven''t come back." Guo min looked at her up and down. "Later, I heard that you lost your memory after you came back. I went twice and ran away. Then I was busy. I didn''t have time. I was going to take time to see you in two days. I didn''t think you came." Guo min looked very happy and changed her old silence. Ji Linran was also very happy to see Guo min and looked at her thin face. It was obvious that emperor Shaoyan was not in the seat of emperor. As the general secretary of emperor, her responsibility was heavier. "I''ve been well for a long time. In fact, I''m not amnesic, but autistic!" Ji Linran didn''t intend to hide her. Moreover, she''s well, and what happened in the past is no longer a secret. "Autistic? God, are you all right?" Zhao Min looked at her worried. "No wonder I heard the people on the front desk downstairs say that I saw president Di pushing you to come. It seemed that I was recalling the past. I was surprised, but when I ran down, you had left. I thought the people on the front desk were talking nonsense." "Do I look like something?" Ji Linran stretched out his arms and let her see: "I would have been well, otherwise I wouldn''t appear in front of you. Those things have passed. It''s all right. During this time, you''ve worked hard and you''ve lost weight! If you have a proper rest, di won''t fall!" Guo min looked at her and winked: "in what capacity are you saying that I''m working hard? I heard that you live in the emperor''s house now?" Ji Linran was not as shy as Guo min imagined. His face was flushed and calm: "yes, I live in emperor''s house now. I later learned that I had never divorced emperor Shaoyan." Guo min was surprised. Ji Linran told Guo min about this period of time, especially about Dugu Ming. He hoped that Guo min would be vigilant. After all, Dugu Ming would be against emperor Shaoyan at any time. At that time, Guo min would be very dangerous. After listening to Ji Linran''s explanation, Guo min was shocked and couldn''t close her mouth. She couldn''t believe that there would be such abnormal and crazy people as Dugu Ming in real life! Guo min immediately became vigilant! It seems that she needs to pay attention to safety when she goes in and out of Di''s house! She thought so, suddenly thought of where she lived, and naturally thought of a man who always haunted her as much as possible. Her face couldn''t help but turn red! "You don''t think of brother ye?" Ji Linran smiled badly. "I heard that you have reached the step of ''negative distance''? It seems that I can drink wedding wine soon! No, I will be an aunt in advance?" Guo Min stared at Ji Linran with a mocking face and his face turned red! Just then, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives! Chapter 374 "Oh, demon ran, what''s the wind blowing today? How can you be willing to come to the emperor''s family?" the languid figure of Yiluo has appeared at the door of Guo min''s office, and his eyes swept over Ji Linran: "it seems that you have saved yourself from danger! Congratulations!" Ji Linran looked at yeyiluo and had to pull a chair. She sat down next to Guo min. she couldn''t help winking. "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for a while, and YeGe has'' entered the house ''! It seems that it''s not too late to drink the wedding wine. At that time, don''t lose my cup?" "Naturally, I won''t lose you. By the way, you have to be a flower girl for me by the time!" yeyiluo has a thick face and doesn''t feel embarrassed about this topic. On the contrary, Guo min is a little embarrassed. He can''t help pinching yeyiluo hard to make him restrain. Yeyiluo grinned, a look of happiness in it. Ji Linran was a little speechless. At this time, footsteps came from outside. Emperor Shaoyan soon appeared at the door. When he saw yeyiluo, his eyes flashed a funny smile: "it seems that you are going to move to my emperor. Do you want me to prepare an office and arrange a position for you?" Ye Yiluo molar: "aren''t you afraid of me abducting your secretary?" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "I''m not afraid. I believe you don''t have that charm!" Night one Luo Leng hum: "have you tried before you know." Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "people always don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin!" "..." yeyiluo was speechless and simply turned his head. Ji Linran and Guo min looked at two mature men on weekdays. They would quarrel. What''s more, they couldn''t cry or laugh. Sure enough, the other side of a man is a child! The four were rare. Instead of going out to eat, they went directly to the staff canteen. Ji Linran was a little curious: "it turns out that Di''s also has a staff canteen?" Her words caught the eyes of three people. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of helplessness: "did you know?" Ji Linran looked as usual: "yes, I''ve been curious before. Is it because I work too hard and get off work late? Why can''t I meet anyone downstairs for dinner every time? It turned out that I went to the staff restaurant." Emperor Shaoyan smiled but speechless. Zhao Min turned her head directly and wanted to be as if she didn''t know her. Only Ye Yiluo smiled impolitely: "Yan, do you have your confidant in the staff restaurant, so you hide the existence of the demon ran staff canteen?" Emperor Shaoyan glanced at him coldly and smiled: "as far as I know, the staff restaurant doesn''t have my confidant, but your confidant." Emperor Shaoyan''s words fell, and ye Yiluo''s face changed. He quickly looked at Guo Min who was suspicious and looked at him: "Min Min, listen to me. It''s all a misunderstanding. I''m very pure. How do I treat you? You should know very well?" Ji Linran smiled and suddenly inserted a sentence: "brother ye, since it''s an empty thing, what are you nervous about?" "Yes, what are you nervous about?" Guo min followed Ji Linran''s words and deliberately looked at Ye Yiluo with a questioning face. Ye Yiluo looked at Ji Linran with a bitter face and begged for mercy: "aunt, can I be wrong? I''m not aiming at you. I just don''t like it." Emperor Shaoyan Leng hum: "don''t you like me? Ha ha..." Emperor Shaoyan''s laughter is more creepy than not laughing. His eyes are full of bad intentions. It is clear that he told yeyiluo that he remembered his words. Ye Yiluo begged for mercy: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, OK? You all forgive me. I''ll treat you to this meal." Before Ji Linran spoke, Guo min hummed coldly: "you can really make up your mind. The staff restaurant is much cheaper than outside!" Ye Yiluo was helpless: "Minmin, how can you turn your elbow out? My money will belong to you in the future?" Guo min hummed softly, "that''s not necessarily." She glanced at the night, and a touch of obscurity flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Night Yiluo sighed and just wanted to say something. At this time, the four people had arrived at the special restaurant of the management. Ji Linran didn''t care about the structure of the staff restaurant anymore. Her attention was focused on Guo min and yeyiluo. She heard Guo min say that and the look on yeyiluo''s face. She immediately understood that there was not so smooth sailing between them. On second thought, she understood. Yeyiluo is a standard noble family, while Guo min comes from an ordinary family. Even more, she has a mother, brother and sister to support Ji Linran was a little helpless. This kind of thing seems to be common. If Di Shaoyan''s parents didn''t die early, she must be no better than Guo min. This kind of thing, others can''t help. Whether they can be together depends on women''s affordability and men''s enough persistence. Ji Linran was a little distracted. She didn''t return until emperor Shaoyan gently put her hand on her shoulder. She looked at God Shaoyan with concern: "Ran Ran Ran, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Linran shook his head: "I''m fine, let''s go." she found that yeyiluo and Guo min had already sat there, facing each other, sitting inside and leaving the outside to them, but she stood here in a daze and accepted the eyes of the three. A flash of embarrassment flashed across her face. She hurried over, sat down and said, "I''m hungry." Emperor Shaoyan walked over. As soon as he sat down, a restaurant staff came over with a recipe. After ordering good dishes, Ji Linran felt that Guo min''s eyes had been on her. She couldn''t help looking at it: "Min Min, what''s the matter?" "Ran Ran, are you okay?" Guo min looked at her worried. Ji Linran shook his head and smiled: "it''s all right." Having said that, she doesn''t look like nothing at all. At this time, Ji Linran really thought of one thing, that is, Zhuo Yingying was caught by Dugu Ming. Zhuo XINGRAN, do you know this? Just halfway through the meal, Emperor Shaoyan''s phone suddenly rang. All three people looked at emperor Shaoyan and saw that emperor Shaoyan put down his chopsticks and picked up his mobile phone to answer. He looked as usual, but after listening to the phone, he looked cold. "What''s the matter?" night Yiluo stared at emperor Shaoyan and asked. He had heard what had happened during this time. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were deep: "a little thing, continue to eat." Having said that, Ji Linran still found that emperor Shaoyan only moved his chopsticks a few times at most, and seemed to have no appetite at all. After dinner, Emperor Shaoyan left with Ji Linran. As soon as they got on the bus, Ji Linran couldn''t help asking, "is there bad news? What did Dugu Ming do?" Emperor Shaoyan''s voice was cold: "yejue''s parents and brother were taken away by Dugu Ming." "What? What about yejue? Didn''t he send someone to protect his parents?" Ji Linran couldn''t believe it. After all, during this time, since yejue met his parents, he hasn''t been with emperor Shaoyan for most of the time, but emperor Shaoyan let him enjoy his family. Normally, yejue''s parents should be protected and firmly. How can this happen? Emperor Shaoyan''s face sank: "yejue, in the hospital." Ji Linran was stunned: "is he hurt?" "I don''t know. Let''s talk about everything in the hospital." emperor Shaoyan quickly turned the steering wheel and went straight to the hospital where yejue was. Only his tightened fingers still showed his mood at this time. It was very bad. Ji Linran couldn''t help comforting: "don''t worry, yejue, it''ll be fine." "Well, I''m fine." although emperor Shaoyan said so, his chin was still tight, obviously depressed. Ji Linran stopped talking. At this time, it''s useless to say anything. It''s better to wait until you see yejue. Soon, the car stopped at the central hospital. Di Shaoyan got off and rushed into the hospital with Ji Linran at the fastest speed. She understood that the door of the hospital was the best ambush place. People came and went, and it was inconvenient to prevent. They rushed into the hospital. Emperor Shaoyan directly took Ji Linran to the top. They went to a senior VIP ward, opened the door and saw the awakened night Jue. Ji Linran clearly saw that at the moment when she saw emperor Shaoyan, the brilliance in her eyes was so moving, but after seeing that she was also there, she went down again, and her face returned to normal indifference. But Ji Linran still felt his mood ups and downs. "Young master... Madam." yejue opened her mouth with an indifferent look, and a touch of annoyance flashed across her eyes. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly didn''t feel the general: "what''s going on?" Yejue''s face flashed a touch of remorse: "it''s me who despised Dugu Ming, so he can take advantage of it..." "I''m asking you what happened." the tone of emperor Shaoyan was a little cold. Yejue quickly explained the process: "I took my parents to dinner with my brother, and the brothers waited outside. Then midway, my brother said he wanted to go to the bathroom. I didn''t know where it was, so I took him. But after our brothers came back, my parents were gone, but the brothers didn''t find anything unusual..." Chapter 375 "Continue!" emperor Shaoyan silk ignored the hesitation on night Jue''s face and said coldly. "Then I looked all over the hotel and didn''t find it, so I wanted to send my brother back first. I didn''t want to go out of the hotel before I met an ambush..." a touch of embarrassment flashed on yejue''s face. Emperor Shaoyan Leng hum: "you think they will not start again if they move away your parents. Therefore, your attention is focused on how to find your parents. In a moment of carelessness, your brother is also tied away, right?" Yejue nodded in embarrassment. He really didn''t think that Dugu Ming''s people would kill him! As a result, the tire was exposed and a car accident occurred. He fainted. When he woke up, he was in the hospital and his brother disappeared. Emperor Shaoyan was disappointed and looked at yejue: "I don''t believe you didn''t guess. There''s a problem with that hotel." "My subordinates searched the whole hotel at that time." yejue frowned. He always felt that something was missing. Emperor Shaoyan Leng hum: "women''s bathroom." Yejue suddenly stopped. No wonder, he always felt that something had been ignored by him. There was no reason to dig three feet, but he still couldn''t find anyone. He was very sure that people hadn''t taken out of the hotel. But he couldn''t find anyone after looking around. He couldn''t help being a little upset. He reviewed all the hotel staff, but it was still fruitless. Because the people who ate at that time were too many, he had to leave temporarily in order to recruit later. He didn''t think about it before he left the hotel and was attacked again Emperor Shaoyan looked at yejue and finally sighed: "take good care of yourself. Since Dugu Ming kidnapped your parents, he will naturally have the conditions to find you. He won''t hurt them easily. Wait patiently." Yejue nodded. Emperor Shaoyan got up and left directly, ignoring the gloomy look of yejue. Since Ji Linran suspected yejue''s feelings for emperor Shaoyan, she wanted to separate them intentionally or unintentionally. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan took the initiative to leave, and she would not stop. Sitting on the bus, Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help pounding the steering wheel. Ji Linran hurriedly took his hand and found that it was only slightly red and swollen, so she was relieved. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were deep and suddenly picked up his mobile phone: "send someone immediately to protect Ji Yunsheng and his wife!" After he hung up, Ji Linran said, "are you worried that Dugu Ming will reach out to my brother and cancan?" "It''s not impossible! Now it seems that Dugu Ming is a little upset and the sword is on the wrong side!" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes are deep: "first, he kidnapped Zhuo Yingying to threaten long Linshi, and then kidnapped Ye Jue''s parents to threaten him, so as to restrain me. In the next step, he is likely to make an idea on your relatives, and I have to guard against it." Ji Linran nodded: "do you want to tell my aunt and uncle to be careful?" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "this is not necessary. My little uncle still has the ability to protect himself." Ji Linran nodded and was silent. Soon, the two returned to the emperor''s house. Ji Linran sat down and refused to move. She hadn''t walked like this for a long time. Her legs were unbearable. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan found that Ji Linran was different. With an apology on his face, he squatted down in front of her, covered her legs with his big hands, and gently rubbed them: "sorry, Ran Ran Ran, I ignored your legs..." Ji Linran shook his head: "I''m fine, but I''m just tired. Just take a break. It''s you. Dugu Ming is obviously afraid of your cooperation with long Linshi. Now he obviously wants to eliminate the opportunity of your cooperation with long Linshi as much as possible. Therefore, I''m afraid he will attack you in the end..." "Don''t worry, I know," said emperor Shaoyan, with a warm smile on his face. "Ran Ran, as long as you''re okay, I''m not afraid of anything else!" Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan and smiled. Just then, Guo Xiang and situ Wen suddenly came out together. Ji Linran felt that their posture was a little awkward at this time, so he pulled him up and sat next to her. "Shaoyan." situ Wen took the lead in sitting opposite Ji Linran, while Guo Xiang sat opposite emperor Shaoyan. "Little uncle, what''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan didn''t know, so he had to look at him. When he saw the look on Sima Wen''s face, his eyes flashed clearly: "are you going to go?" Situ Wen nodded: "yes, we haven''t been here for a short time. It''s too long to come out. It''s time to go back!" Ji Linran was stunned. He looked at Guo and thought. He couldn''t give up. During this period of time, she has been used to the existence of Guo Xiang and the existence of this sometimes casual but sincere elder. She never thought that the other party would leave so soon. "What''s the matter, Ran Ran, don''t you want to give up me?" Guo wanted to see Ji Linran''s reluctance to give up. He was also sad, but he still laughed and joked, easily breaking the sadness of parting. Ji Linran immediately smiled: "yes, I really don''t want to give up my aunt. Otherwise, my aunt will stay. Demon Jing will be very reluctant to let my aunt leave." She was joking, both true and false, but she was really trying to keep her in her heart. Never thought, but Guo Xiang said something that surprised her. "Demon net... Ran Ran, I want to leave with demon net!" Guo wants to look at Ji Linran seriously, as if he wants to see the real idea in her heart. Ji Linran listened to Guo Xiang''s words and was stunned at that time. Some couldn''t believe that Guo Xiang had the intention to take the demon net away with him. Not only would she have such a reaction, but even a flash of consternation flashed on emperor Shaoyan''s face. It was obviously the first time that Guo wanted to mention it. Ji Linran blinked and tried to calm himself down first, thinking carefully about Guo''s intention of saying this sentence. Just when Guo wanted to explain, Ji Linran had said, "OK!" "..." Guo wanted to organize and persuade Ji Linran, so she choked in her throat. Only after half a ring did she put forward a sentence: "don''t you ask why?" Ji Linran looked at Guo seriously and thought, "aunt, I believe you really like demon net. You have your reason for doing so. No matter what reason, I believe you think demon net is good as the starting point." Guo wanted to flash a touch of vibration on his face. Some feelings patted Ji Linran''s shoulder. Her eyes swept over the emperor Shaoyan who obviously disagreed with him and smiled: "Shaoyan, you''re not as sensible as Ran Ran Ran! Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm. I just don''t want to leave the demon net in this dangerous environment at this time." Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a smile, just as she guessed. In fact, she also hopes that Yao Jing wants to leave with Guo. Now the contradiction between Dugu Ming, long Linshi and di Shaoyan is becoming more and more serious. Dugu Ming''s claws have been extended to the people around them. Adults are better. What if children? In case the demon net has something wrong, she might as well commit suicide and accompany her. However, if she could choose, she hoped that Yao Jing could live well without facing Dugu Ming''s claw that could be stretched out at any time. Therefore, when Guo wanted to raise this question, in addition to her shock and instinct at that time, she thought a little and understood Guo''s good intentions, so she agreed to be happy. And Emperor Shaoyan listened to Guo''s words and nodded half a ring: "that demon net will trouble my aunt and uncle!" They said again and again, "don''t worry, don''t mention it. It''s too strange between relatives..." yunyun. The atmosphere was once good. But when the demon net learned the news, he was so angry that he almost turned the emperor''s house upside down. "Mommy, I don''t want to leave with grandma. I don''t want to leave you!" demon Jing begged. He looked at Ji Linran and his heart was sour. "Be obedient, demon Jing. There are many bad people here now. Children like you are the easiest target for others. Therefore, in order not to worry about Mommy, demon Jing, you must leave with Grandma!" Ji Linran''s tone was firm and did not allow demon Jing to refuse. The demon Jing was dissatisfied and said, "Mommy, I don''t want to separate from you..." Ji Linran looked at the demon net''s face and couldn''t help sighing. It seems that after she was taken away by Dugu Ming and came back, when she finally woke up, demon Jing became more and more intimate with her. It seems that her departure made him extremely frightened. Ji Linran bit her heart to death and absolutely couldn''t let the demon net stay. In case of an accident, she would be miserable. Short separation is for better reunion in the future! Ji Linran comforted demon Jing so much. Looking at her reluctant appearance, she flashed a light on her eyes: "demon Jing, I heard that there are brothers and brothers in my aunt''s house. Don''t you go to see them? Brothers and brothers are very lovely. You can play with demon Jing. Moreover, Mommy guarantees that once the bad guys are caught, Mommy will bring you back immediately. How about it?" Demon Jing looked at Ji Linran''s refusal and looked at him wrongfully. Finally, Ji Linran promised to bring him back as soon as possible. Demon Jing made a fuss in the pavilion and began to eat. On the day when the goblin was taken away by Guo Xiang and situ Wen, Emperor Shaoyan received a phone call again, and his tone was suddenly cold. "Dugu Ming, you always use these dirty means. The older you are, the more shameless you are!" emperor Shaoyan said with unbearable disgust, disdain and shame. After emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone, Ji Linran looked at him nervously. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness: "Jin cancan''s mother has been kidnapped." Chapter 369 Long Linshi had a faint smile on his face: "fortunately, he''s still alive, isn''t he?" Ji Linran''s face flashed a touch of shame. When she needed help most, even when she almost died, it was long Linshi who helped her through the most difficult period, but she couldn''t give him what he wanted. "Well, I''m here to see how you are. If someone dislikes you, you are welcome to throw yourself into my arms!" long Linshi''s narrow eyes flashed a touch of light, swept emperor Shaoyan''s slightly heavy face, and his eyes were proud. He can''t get the demon ran, but he can make those who get it feel unhappy as revenge. "You dream!" emperor Shaoyan stared at long Linshi with a deep face: "it seems that long Shao is just like this. Dugu Ming has made you so embarrassed. You haven''t won it for so long!" Long Lin explained: "don''t you know, Emperor Shaoyan? Dugu Ming''s back is" crazy Eagle ", the killer organization famous for assassination. Why, Emperor Shao is going to send people on the fighting ground if our Dragon Court can''t do it?" "It''s not impossible! Of course, long Shao has to admit ''no'' before I can let my people go! But long Shao, don''t worry, even if my people don''t go, if long Shao asks for help, I won''t stand idly by!" Long Linshi squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "no! I can''t die!" Emperor Shaoyan looked at long Linshi''s face and was in a much better mood. Yin turned sunny. Even in a good mood, he teased long Lin Shi: "I heard that long Shao has experienced 27 assassinations this month. Today, on the 28th, on average, he can experience once a day. Sure enough, long Shao''s life is hard enough!" Long Linshi stared at emperor Shaoyan unkindly: "emperor Shao is so schadenfreude that he is not afraid of your emperor''s house and being carried away?" Emperor Shaoyan laughed: "Lao long is less worried. If I don''t have this ability, how dare I pull Ranran to love me!" Long Linshi instantly sank his face and stopped talking. Ji Linran felt sorry. Emperor Shaoyan, do you want to be so shameless. She has been with him, and he always shows off as a winner. It''s too much. Watching emperor Shaoyan hit long Linshi with a knife, and long Linshi was already reluctant. He went on. She was worried about whether the two guys would fight. In case of a real fight, she, a disabled Hassan, can''t even hide. She''s a living target! When Yu Kai saw that his dragon master looked ugly, he quickly opened his mouth: "demon ran... Miss Ji, the Dragon Master specially picked out tonics for you and gifts for the young master. By the way, isn''t the young master here?" Long Lin remembered when he was relieved and looked at Ji Linran. His face looked much better: "demon Jing, I haven''t seen this boy for a long time. I miss him!" Ji Linran curled his lips and smiled: "he went out shopping with his aunt and grandmother. He should be back soon. He also said that he hasn''t seen uncle long for a long time. It''s good if people come. Why spend so much money on such things!" "I can''t talk about spending money. Moreover, I like demon Jing. I''d like to buy him more. After all, he grew up with my own eyes..." long Lin''s expression softened. Ji Linran nodded. Demon Jing was indeed grown up by long Linshi. If she didn''t still love emperor Shaoyan but marry him, it would be an insult to him. If she just found a father for demon Jing, she would choose long Linshi. The atmosphere suddenly got better, but emperor Shaoyan seemed to feel uncomfortable without inserting a knife: "since you like children so much, don''t you hurry to have one yourself? Count up, you''re not young, long Shao, my son can make soy sauce, and you should work hard!" Ji Linran couldn''t see it. He twisted emperor Shaoyan hard and warned him that it was just a moment. His son ruined soy sauce, but he grew up healthily under the careful care of others. Is it ungrateful for you to repay others? Long Lin turned black and stared at emperor Shaoyan. He suddenly smiled again: "there''s no way. He almost became my son. Naturally, the relationship is always better than others." This time, the ugly face turned into emperor Shaoyan. He cold hum: "it''s a pity." It''s a pity that no matter how good the relationship is, you can''t become a father and son. Long Lin Shi did not give in: "indeed, it''s a pity!" Even if you are demon Jing''s biological father, those five years belong to his Longlin release. Unfortunately, it''s only a little short. His tone was full of regret. His eyes swept Ji Linran''s legs and his face was hard to hide his concern: "how''s your leg? I know an internationally famous doctor. Do you want me to contact you?" Ji Linran shook his head: "no, I can''t solve my problem now. Moreover, the new doctor doesn''t know my condition. It''s troublesome to diagnose." Long Linshi nodded: "where you need me, you''re welcome." "Well, I won''t be polite to you!" Ji Linran hooked his lips and his eyes fell on his wrist. He couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter with your hand? Is it hurt? Does it matter?" Long Lin Shi glanced at his wrist and shook his head as usual: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt much, but sometimes it''s inconvenient to hold a pen." Ji Linran nodded. Yes, it''s always inconvenient to hurt his right hand: "take a good rest for a while, don''t let the root of the disease fall." "En......" before long Lin''s words were spoken, Emperor Shaoyan snorted: "is it inconvenient to hold a pen or take a gun?" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes swept long Linshi''s scarred wrist, and a touch of ridicule flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Did he even use the bitter meat trick? Long Linshi, aren''t you helpless? It''s so hateful to try to provoke Ranran''s sympathy at this stage! Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. How did these two guys quarrel as soon as they met? She has a feeling of "what is bright when there is yoga.". Just then, the door opened and the demon net''s voice rang. "Mommy, I''m back. I''ll buy you delicious food!" the voice of demon Jing appeared in front of everyone with the shadow of demon Jing. When the demon net saw long Lin''s release, a flash of surprise flashed on his little face, and then he ran over happily: "Uncle long, why are you here? The demon net has long missed you!" Long Lin Shi, with a smile on his face, reached out and touched the demon net''s head: "Uncle long wants the demon net, so he came to see you." The demon net nodded and showed the things in his hand: "Uncle long, I brought delicious food for Mommy. Try it." Long Linshi''s eyes inadvertently swept the emperor Shaoyan''s sinking face. If he had refused, he swallowed again. He was so interested that he stretched out his hand: "well, it''s good, it tastes good." Demon Jing immediately smiled: "I also think Mommy will like it." Long Linshi nodded: "go and get it for your mommy. Your mommy has been waiting for a long time." "En." demon Jing smiled and nodded, directly sat and hit Ji Linran, handed the strawberries in his hand to Ji Linran: "Mommy, you see, it''s said to be imported strawberries, just mature..." With a smile on his face, Ji Linran reached out and pinched one and put it into his mouth: "well, it''s very sweet. Demon Jing has a good eye. Strawberries are very sweet." Then he took another one and put it into his mouth. He looked at the demon net on his face and smiled. At this time, Guo Xiang and situ Wen closed the door and came in. After seeing long Lin''s greetings, he went directly back to the room and gave the living room to the young man. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Lin Ran''s demon net with a calm face. He looked at the proud long Lin Shi again. He had some bad feelings in his heart and coughed gently. Emperor Shaoyan has some bad taste. He is so obvious. This smelly child gave it to your so-called uncle long. Don''t you know it to your father? Emperor Shaoyan coughed again, broken child, Bai likes him! Demon Jing didn''t know, so he had to look over: "Dad, is your voice uncomfortable?" Emperor Shaoyan immediately blackened his face, and long Linshi laughed. It was obvious that he was very keen to see emperor Shaoyan being snubbed by the demon net. Ji Linran had no choice but to push the demon net: "son, your father wants to eat strawberries." Emperor Shaoyan was a little embarrassed. He found that this mother and son were definitely his nemesis! "I don''t eat strawberries that haven''t been washed, and I''m not afraid of diarrhea!" emperor Shaoyan stared at long Linshi''s stomach and said unkindly. Long Lin blinked and smiled: "the demon net gave me something to eat. Even if I have diarrhea, I''d be happy!" Emperor Shaoyan just wanted to say something, so he listened to demon Jing''s weak mouth: "Dad, grandma said that this was washed and grown up in the artificial sterile shed every day. After picking it off, it is not washed, so that the original flavor of strawberries can be guaranteed! Yes, it is the original flavor, grandma said it doesn''t need to be washed!" Emperor Shaoyan''s face suddenly stiffened there. The bottom of his eyes flickered with fire and had to stare at long Linshi''s face. His eyes coldly swept an innocent demon net, got up and left directly. Long Lin''s disdain is to curl his lips! Careful man! Chapter 376 Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness: "Jin cancan''s mother has been kidnapped." Ji Linran was stunned: "how could it be? Hasn''t she gone back to her hometown?" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule: "it is said that the pregnant daughter came to take care of her daughter, hum!" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, cancan. It would be such a powerful and ruthless mother! Half a ring, neither of them spoke. Suddenly, Ji Linran''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it. The bottom of her eyes flashed clearly. She answered: "brother?" "Well, OK, let''s go right away!" Ji Linran hung up the phone: "let''s go. Cancan fainted." Emperor Shaoyan nodded, got up and accompanied Ji Linran to Ji Yunsheng''s house. When they arrived, they found that ''shaoran'' had arrived and was diagnosing Jin cancan. Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief. She was considering whether to send cancan to the hospital. Although it might be dangerous, it was always better than if both mother and son were in danger. "How''s it going, second brother?" Ji Linran asked hurriedly when he saw that Jing shaoran took down the stethoscope. "Yes, your sister-in-law she..." Ji Yunsheng was worried. Jin cancan received a call and was told that her mother was taken away by Dugu Ming. She was so excited that she fainted. He was almost scared to death. Fortunately, Jing shaoran just came, otherwise he could send cancan to the hospital, even if it would be dangerous. Jing shaoran shook his head: "it''s no big deal. It''s just a moment of excitement. Some blood supply is insufficient. Pregnant women originally taboo excitement. Just keep a stable mood after waking up. Drink more water, eat more vegetables and fruits, enhance resistance, and everything will be fine." Ji Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief, then raised it again: "what if the pregnant woman is too nervous and anxious?" Jing shaoran looked at Ji Yunsheng impatiently: "don''t you make her angry?" Ji Yunsheng was helpless: "it was Dugu Ming who made her angry, not me." Jing shaoran''s face changed slightly: "what happened to Dugu Ming?" Ji Yunsheng sighed and looked helpless. Ji Linran came forward and told him what had happened last year, including Jinmu. Jing shaoran pondered for a moment: "when she wakes up, tell her not to worry, I''ll find a way." Then he nodded to Emperor Shaoyan and looked at emperor Shaoyan. They went outside and sat in a chair. "How''s it going? Has the evidence been found?" emperor Shaoyan looked at Jing shaoran and went straight to the subject. Jing shaoran looked a little ugly and shook his head: "although you gave me your man, that man can really get access to secrets, but I found a lot of evidence that was destroyed by Dugu Ming! This old fox!" Emperor Shaoyan looked unchanged: "it seems that we have to find a way to get new evidence." "What new evidence?" Jing shaoran looked at emperor Shaoyan: "what do you mean?" Emperor Shaoyan flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes: "you were in the laboratory before, didn''t you bring anything out?" Jing shaoran nodded: "these alone are not enough." Emperor Shaoyan pondered: "if there is a witness?" "You don''t want Ranran to testify? No, the strength is not enough, and you have the heart?" Jing shaoran looked at emperor Shaoyan with a trace of dissatisfaction. Emperor Shaoyan gently hummed: "even if you want to make Ranran''s idea, I won''t agree!" "I mean, find a way to get a person''s certificate from the laboratory." emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes: "and the monster, in this case, is there enough evidence? He can get along with the monster and the victim in a room. Even if he said they didn''t matter, who believed it?" Jing shaoran nodded: "this idea is good, but in this case, I need to find a way to adjust it back!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "don''t worry. Have you heard that Dugu Ming kidnapped several people." "Well, I heard that there is a confidant of long Shao, who seems to be the eldest lady of Zhuo family?" Jing shaoran narrowed his eyes. "Well, yes, and my assistant yejue''s family, Ji Yunsheng''s mother-in-law, were all tied away." emperor Shaoyan raised his eyes and looked at Jing shaoran: "can you find out where they were taken?" Jing shaoran pondered: "I can only try. You know, I''m a doctor. Dugu Ming won''t tell me a lot of things. While I''m there, although I can be regarded as his person, he is vigilant against everyone... No, he''s not vigilant against one person." "Who?" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a hint of deep thought and determined opening: "you mean Zhao Kun?" "Well, it''s him." Jing shaoran raised his eyes and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "don''t say that Dugu Yujie is not your chess." Emperor Shaoyan nodded and admitted that he knew that he could not hide this senior undercover at this time. "Yes, she is indeed a chess piece in my hand, but how did you find it?" emperor Shaoyan looked at him and smiled: "no, you like her? That''s why you pay so much attention?" Jing shaoran was disgusted: "don''t disgust me! I''m not sensitive to that woman!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "also, after all, she has a lot of relationship with Zhao Kun. She really wronged you." Just that smile, how do you think, how unkind. Jing shaoran stared at emperor Shaoyan and narrowed his eyes: "there are still your people in Dugu family!" This sentence is not a question, but an affirmation. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "an insignificant person can''t touch any secrets. He just does some chores." Jing shaoran nodded, but his eyes were still suspicious. Who was that person? Soon, Ji Linran came out. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Jing shaoran and stood up: "I''ll go first. You can go back as soon as possible. Don''t let Dugu Ming doubt, otherwise I have to save another person at that time." Jing shaoran glanced at him: "just don''t be the one waiting to be saved." Emperor Shaoyan didn''t speak, but threw him a look in the eyes, full of disdain. Ji Linran said hello to Jing shaoran and left with emperor Shaoyan. Jing shaoran stared at the back of the two people leaving. A touch of emotion flashed through his eyes. Ran Ran, they have grown up! At this time, Zhao Kun came back from the outside early and went directly to Zhao Muran''s room. "Dad, why are you here?" Zhao Muran thought of what his father broke yesterday. He felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at Zhao Kun. Zhao Kun thought of the scene he saw yesterday. His own son actually held his own woman. When he remembered it, he was full of unhappiness. At this time, looking at the boy with a guilty look, his face sank and his tone was cold: "what did you want to give Miss Yujie yesterday?" Zhao Muran nodded in silence. Then, as if he suddenly remembered something, he quickly explained: "I just gave a gift. I didn''t mean anything else. Really, Dad, I hugged her. I didn''t mean it. She wanted to go. I was in a hurry..." "Hum, if you are in a hurry, you can ignore the defense of men and women and directly hold the girl''s waist!" Zhao Kun Leng hum: "I told you, don''t have any indiscriminate thoughts about her. It''s impossible between you! You''d better break your thoughts earlier!" Zhao Muran retorted: "why is it impossible! Men are unmarried and women are unmarried! She is three years older than me, and women are three years older and still hold gold bricks!" Zhao Kun looked at Zhao Muran, who had always been obedient, and dared to refute him for the sake of his woman. He really couldn''t tell the feeling in his heart. He really wanted to pick up his son and shout in his ear: because she is your father and my woman, because she will be your stepmother in the future! However, he can''t, so his chest hurts! He couldn''t help but raise his hand in anger and wanted to fan it hard. However, looking at Zhao Muran''s stubborn and still green face, his cheeks twitched and couldn''t get down after all. Finally, he just shook his hand hard and stared at him with anger at the bottom of his eyes: "If I say it''s impossible, it''s impossible. Believe it or not, I''ll send you abroad!" Zhao Muran just fell into his stomach and raised it again. His eyes were full of struggle. He knew that his father did what he said. Once he really sent him abroad, needless to say chasing Yujie your goddess, he probably couldn''t even see the face of the goddess. "Well, Dad, I''ll listen to you. Don''t go... Don''t provoke Miss Yujie." Zhao Muran''s face is unwilling. At this time, Zhao Kun felt that the anger in his heart was not so strong. He took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth: "silently, since Dad said he wouldn''t let you provoke Miss Yujie, there is naturally a reason for his father. As for what reason, his father will tell you in the future. All he has to do is stay honest and accompany his father after the new year, and his father will send you to accompany your mother." Zhao Muran was a little listless. He nodded perfunctorily. Listening to Zhao Kun''s words, he couldn''t help asking, "Dad, didn''t my mother say to accompany us for the new year? Moreover, she had already begun to prepare for it." "No, your mother has something to do temporarily and wants to go to the countryside to visit the grave, so I''ll leave you here to spend the new year with my father." Zhao Kun''s eyes flashed, comforted Zhao Muran, and picked up the excuse at random, but his eyes still flashed a touch of suspicion. If it was something that had been prepared long ago and had already been prepared, how could she agree so happily? Is there any conspiracy? Chapter 377 And Zhao Kun comforted Zhao Muran. After his father and son had dinner, Zhao Kun left. Zhao Muran looked at his father''s back and couldn''t wait. A touch of doubt flashed through his eyes. Does Dad still have something to do now? Dugu Yujie had dinner and thought that she had been seen by Shao ran before. The scene of Zhao Muran holding her was full of humiliation, which embarrassed her more than the last time he broke her and Zhao Kun. Zhao Kun, she can still say that Zhao Kun forced her, but what about Zhao Muran? But she was telling him that she was a young woman, hovering between her father and son. She thought to herself, and she felt full of nausea, not to mention shaoran, a man. She had no appetite, so she took a few bites at random and came to the place where things happened that day. Her heart became more and more uncomfortable. She wanted to turn back time. She must leave immediately and never give Zhao Muran a chance to get close to her. Unfortunately, there is no way to turn back time. What happened has already happened. All she can do is try her best to make up and repair. She thought so, and suddenly heard a voice like the sound of nature. For a time, she even wondered if she had dreamed! "Miss Yujie, why are you here?" "Shao ran" looked at the woman standing wandering not far away, flashed a touch of irony at the bottom of his eyes, pretended to pass by unintentionally, and walked slowly. Dugu Yujie couldn''t believe it and looked at it. Suddenly, her face was full of surprises: "doctor shaoran and doctor shaoran, why did you come out?" The surprise that was hard to hide in his tone and his eyes that seemed to flash in an instant made a touch of ridicule flash across the bottom of shaoran''s eyes. This woman is crazy about her. If she is not Ranran''s cousin and Emperor Shaoyan''s chess piece, he would have exposed her affair with Zhao Kun to Dugu Mingming. He is disgusting and disgusting. At the same time, he can make him angry and attract his attention. It''s a pity. "I''ve just had dinner and come out for a walk." on the dark day, people can''t see the look on his face. Just from the gentle words, I guess the look on his face should be with the same light smile. Dugu Yujie couldn''t help walking over: "doctor shaoran, what happened that day..." She couldn''t help but want to explain. She didn''t think about him before she said her words. Jing shaoran cut off her words and said firmly: "don''t worry, Miss Yujie, I didn''t see or hear anything." His words made Dugu Yujie look ugly. She could tell from his words that he believed in it. Obviously, she had determined that she was a mean woman. Otherwise, how could she say something like keeping her secret? She couldn''t help but get worried and quickly explained: "doctor shaoran, I didn''t mean that. I wanted to say that nothing was true that day!" Dugu Yujie''s tone could not hide her nervousness and anxiety. Her words fell, and the man''s understanding voice had sounded: "Miss Yujie, you don''t have to be nervous, I believe you." Just as Dugu Yujie was smiling, he heard the other party say, "nothing happened that day. I never met Miss Yujie that day, didn''t I?" Dugu Yujie was so upset that she realized that shaoran had misinterpreted her meaning. She clearly came to explain, but in the other party''s view, she came to cover up! She''s self defeating! Unfortunately, she can''t explain any more. She can''t say any more. The more she says, the more wrong she is. Thinking of this, she was full of chagrin and wanted to hit the wall! However, she was reluctant to leave. Although she couldn''t see his face clearly, it was good to listen to his voice and breathe air with him. Thinking so, all patience is no longer patience. She didn''t want ''shaoran'' to leave, so she quickly changed the topic. "Doctor shaoran, do you study medicine?" Dugu Yujie tried to think about the topic that the other party might be interested in. Jing shaoran flashed a touch of irony at the bottom of his eyes, but his tone was as gentle as ever. "No, I''m most interested in cooking, so I''m a cook..." his words fell, as if he was a little nervous: "Miss Yujie won''t look down on men who like cooking." Dugu Yujie quickly waved her hand, but she wanted the other party not to see her gesture. She quickly denied: "how can a man cook? He is the happiest to be his wife!" After her words, she said tentatively: "doctor shaoran''s wife is really lucky. It must be very happy to have a husband who is good at cooking." Her words fell, and she heard the person opposite. It seemed that she inadvertently sighed and said helplessly, "I don''t have a wife yet!" "What about her girlfriend?" Dugu Yujie asked hurriedly. After her words, she felt that she was a little rash and quickly remedied: "I mean, it''s good to have a girlfriend. You can get married at any time and be upgraded to a wife." Her cheeks were hot and her heart beat faster. She was testing him. She was really crazy. Jing shaoran flashed a touch of irony at the bottom of his eyes, but his tone was helpless: "I don''t even have a girlfriend, so miss Yujie, don''t put a knife in my heart!" Dugu Yujie clearly felt her heart beating faster. His face was also full of excitement and joy. Half a ring, she found her voice: "that''s a pity!" Jing shaoran has a sneer on his face, but he seems to have a good temper. While Dugu Yujie was still trying to say something, Jing shaoran felt a slight sneer at the bottom of his eyes. Listening to the approaching footsteps, he suddenly remembered something and suddenly said, "ah, I almost forgot that my clothes are still in the washing machine. I have to go and wash them out quickly, otherwise I won''t wear them tomorrow!" With a helpless voice, she said hello to Dugu Yujie and left. She couldn''t help watching the faint and almost invisible figure leave, and her eyes were full of sadness. Suddenly, she heard footsteps coming in front of her. She was startled. She couldn''t help sweating and whispered angrily, "who?" "Me!" Zhao Kun''s voice came. Soon, he appeared in front of her. He stared at Dugu Yujie and wondered, "Why are you staying here?" Dugu Yujie''s heart beat faster. She wondered if Zhao Kun had heard her talking with shaoran just now. She flashed and pretended to be shy and said, "don''t you know why others are here?" Zhao Kun took her into his arms, leaned down, and sprayed smoke on Dugu Yujie''s face. He tightened his arm on Dugu Yujie''s back, and his eyes fell on her delicate face: "I know so well why are you here?" When he saw Dugu Yujie, he was obviously unhappy and said, "let me guess." "No, you can''t date a little white face?" Zhao Kun pretended to be humorous and joked. Unexpectedly, Dugu Yujie''s face changed greatly and she was so nervous that she became stiff. Zhao Kun then felt that Dugu Yujie was wrong. He looked down and saw her embarrassed face. He immediately understood that he had said the wrong thing. If she was really waiting for him here, wouldn''t he hurt her heart by saying so? Thinking of this, he quickly admitted his mistake: "Yujie, don''t be angry, baby, I''m kidding. I know you''re waiting for me. I always believe you..." As soon as he said this, Dugu Yujie, who was so nervous that she didn''t know how to hide it, fell into her stomach. She suddenly understood that Zhao Kun was really joking just now. She didn''t hear her talk with shaoran, and she didn''t see shaoran stop by her before. She looked at Zhao Kun with an apologetic face, pretended to be angry, pushed her away, turned and was about to leave. "You really let me down. I owe you that... Don''t follow me, I don''t want to see you!" Dugu Yujie''s words were full of anger. She was really angry, especially when she thought that the chief culprit of shaoran''s misunderstanding that she was a fickle woman was their father and son, so she couldn''t suppress her anger. Zhao Kun took Dugu Yujie in his arms. Ignoring Dugu Yujie''s struggle, he rushed into her yard and asked Xiaohui to guard the door. He rushed into Dugu Yujie''s room and threw Dugu Yujie on the bed. Dugu Yujie was ashamed and angry: "Zhao Kun, are you crazy?" Zhao Kun stared at Dugu Yujie''s red and white cheeks and smiled obscene: "baby, are you dissatisfied with your desires?" Dugu Yujie felt humiliated that her self-esteem had been trampled on. She clenched her teeth and was already crushed by Zhao Kun as soon as she wanted to say something Dugu Yujie was powerless to resist. She clenched her teeth, but a touch of poison flashed through her eyes! Zhao Kun, you insult me again! Chapter 378 Half a ring, Zhao Kun trembled with excitement, turned over and lay in bed, panting. Dugu Yujie was so stunned that she lay like a corpse. Zhao Kun recovered and looked at Dugu Yujie''s appearance. A little dissatisfaction flashed across his eyes: "baby, what''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable?" Dugu Yujie didn''t bother to look at him, so she turned around and left Bai Jing''s arm outside, just like Bai Yu. Zhao Kun did not give up. He felt on Dugu Yujie''s smooth arm and sighed that his skin was good, just like tofu. My heart can''t help getting restless! Such a beautiful woman, but he loves Zhao Kun! He is so lucky! However, after all, he is not young, and his physical strength is naturally inferior to that of young people. For the sake of health, he naturally scattered his thoughts. Dugu Yujie felt the big hand that she could hardly bear moving on her arm. She was full of resistance. She couldn''t bear it. She put her arm under the quilt and said coldly, "don''t touch me." Zhao Kun was immediately angry and his voice was cold: "why, show me your face? Baby, enough is enough. Women are good. It''s more painful. They''re angry with men. It''s always women who have bad luck." There was an undisguised warning and dissatisfaction with her willfulness. Although Zhao Kun likes Dugu Yujie, he is a man''s master after all, so he gave a cold warning. Dugu Yujie was full of anger, but she couldn''t vent it. In particular, she just met the man she liked, and then she was bullied by an old man. She felt more and more wronged! In particular, he is still an old man who is old enough to be her father. What''s more hateful is that the old man even warned her and despised her, which is basically trampling on her self-esteem I couldn''t help crying. I was so wronged that I trembled and cried, as if I had suffered countless grievances! Zhao Kun''s impatient face suddenly looked ugly: "why, are you still wronged?" Did he spoil her so much that she dared to lose her temper and kick her nose and face at him? She said two words and cried. Can''t stand a word she doesn''t like to hear? Dugu Yujie was more and more unbearable. She sat up and stared at Zhao Kun with her red eyes. She choked: "I''m wronged. Shouldn''t I be wronged?" Unable to speak to Zhao Kun, she spoke again, her tone of voice being extremely aggrieved: "What do you father and son really want to do? Do you want to kill me? Yesterday, it was not my fault at all. I just passed by. Your son dared to touch me. You just got involved again. People who don''t know must think that I am a fickle woman and Ju Ran is entangled with your father and son!" Dugu Ming was speechless and wanted to explain something, but he found that no matter what he said, he was so weak that he could only sigh at last. Dugu Yujie would not let go of this topic so easily: "what happened yesterday, but if I were with you openly in the future, others would think of yesterday. I must think that I don''t know your son well, and finally I''m with you again. How cheap I have to be! I''m a girl who lives well, but because I fall in love with someone I shouldn''t love, I have provoked so many rights and wrongs, and even damaged my reputation. What am I trying to do? " The more she said, the more she was wronged. Dugu Yujie just covered her face and sobbed. Tears flowed down her fingers. The appearance of pear flowers with rain made everyone sad. Zhao Kun couldn''t stand it either. Seeing Dugu Yujie''s sad appearance, he thought about her words, and he blamed himself more and more. She really fell into the present situation because she fell in love with him, who should not be loved. Being entangled by the smelly boy in silence will cause this situation. He also had some headaches. As soon as yesterday''s incident came out, it really hindered the two people from holding hands openly. However, there was nothing he could do about it. It had already happened, and he had no ability to turn back the time. He could only speak for Dugu Yujie. "Well, baby, don''t cry, you make my heart ache!" Zhao Kun gently hugged Dugu Yujie in his arms, and his voice thought it was extremely gentle. Dugu Yujie put her hand down and revealed her face. She always knew that she was so beautiful that men couldn''t bear to cry, so she stared at such a face and said to Zhao Kun: "Do you feel bad? I still feel bad! I feel bad about myself. I think I am a young and beautiful girl. What kind of man can''t be found. I fall in love with someone I shouldn''t love. That person doesn''t know how to love someone. He is heartless and heartless!" Zhao Kun didn''t like to hear this. His face sank: "Yujie, what are you talking about?" "You see, I''m right. People are so sad that they cry and even put on their faces. If you''re impatient, you can go! Go, don''t come again..." Dugu Yujie was so sad that he almost fainted: "People are obviously afraid to wait for you. They don''t want to, but they are wronged. I have an affair with others... They don''t care about it, just vent themselves, and don''t consider my feelings at all... My heart hurts. I''ll just die..." Dugu Yujie was about to get out of bed, and Zhao Kun grabbed her around her waist: "baby, baby, don''t cry, I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong?" Dugu Yujie looked at him dimly with tears in her eyes: "you see, you''re forced to say, ''I''m wrong, can''t I?'' don''t you mean that you''re wrong? In fact, you don''t think you''re wrong at all!" Zhao Kun had a headache and begged for mercy: "no, I was wrong. I said the wrong thing in a hurry. I was really wrong. I really realized my mistake! Just don''t cry, okay?" Dugu Yujie got the step and rushed into Zhao Kun''s arms, crying out everyone''s grievances! It seems that I have experienced great grievances! Zhao Kun was helpless. His eyes were full of love. He coaxed her with patience. Of course, everyone''s words followed her. I don''t know how long later, Dugu Yujie sobbed and stopped crying. She looked at Zhao Kun with tears in her eyes, and her little face was full of worry: "you won''t dislike me? I''m so ignorant, I always make you angry..." Zhao Kun kissed her once and pinched her red crying nose with some laughter: "silly girl, you are my sweetheart. How can I dislike you? Besides, it''s too late for me to love you. All your grievances are suffered only because of falling in love with me. Why don''t I understand?" Dugu Yujie pretended to be very moved and approached Zhao Kun''s chest: "I knew that the man I fell in love with must understand me!" she hesitated and said, "in fact, I''m just afraid." "What are you afraid of?" Zhao Kun stroked her long hair patiently, with a pleasant face. Dugu Yujie''s tone was full of panic: "I''m not easy with you, but I ran out again. Your son''s evil deeds make the future between me and you more difficult. Especially, if my father knows it, I guess I''ll have to die to apologize..." Zhao Kun suddenly said coldly, "yesterday, did the new doctor pass by?" Dugu Yujie was so nervous that she could not help but stiffen her body. Her hand unconsciously clenched and her heart beat faster. She quickly said, "no, I didn''t notice. Do you remember wrong?" Zhao Kun patted Dugu Yujie on the shoulder: "don''t be nervous, even if he was really there... It''s nothing." "What are you going to do?" Dugu Yujie''s voice was raised unconsciously, but his eyes were nervous. Zhao Kun, you don''t want to kill shaoran No, absolutely not! Dugu Yujie screamed excitedly, but her face didn''t show a trace of panic and worry. Zhao Kun said coldly, "in order not to reveal what happened yesterday, we have to shut him up forever!" Dugu Yujie was so stiff that she quickly stopped her: "no, you must not hurt him! Otherwise, I''ll be anxious with you..." As soon as her words were uttered, she suddenly felt something wrong! Sure enough, Zhao Kun stared at her suspiciously, "what did you just say!" Dugu Yujie clenched her nervous fingers and said, "what did I say? I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong." Zhao Kun pushed Dugu Yujie away and stared at her with a warning: "Yujie, you''d better not play tricks!" Dugu Yujie''s heart beat faster. She didn''t speak. Looking at Zhao Kun''s angry face, she suddenly calmed down: "what did I say? I just said, don''t you hurt doctor shaoran! Otherwise, I''ll be anxious with you... Why, you''re going to frame me for being innocent with him?" Dugu Yujie looked at Zhao Kun, but she looked calm and sarcastic: "hehe, this is the so-called man who loves me! That''s all. You can''t even trust. What kind of love do you want to talk about! Zhao Kun, go away, just think you and I don''t know... No, go back to the old relationship. I call you uncle Zhao and you call me miss Yujie!" Zhao Kun was flustered. Looking at Dugu Yujie''s calm face, he quickly explained: "Yujie, don''t be angry... I can''t blame me. I''m just too nervous. I''m sure I''ll be uncomfortable because another man wants to hurry with me... I''m jealous!" Dugu Yujie finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, it was really dangerous! As long as she is quick and wise, she uses a move to play hard to get! Fortunately, I passed the test successfully. Although she was relieved, she looked at him suspiciously: "are you jealous? Were you jealous just now when you were angry?" Chapter 379 Zhao Kun nodded quickly: "of course, yes, how much I love you. I''m sure I''ll be jealous when I hear you protect other men and make trouble with me because of other men!" Dugu Yujie nodded reluctantly: "well, I believe you for the time being." Zhao Kun breathed a sigh of relief, but thought of the question just now: "tell me, why do you want to protect that man? Do you know him?" Dugu Yujie looked as usual and said: "naturally, I know him. He''s the doctor I brought back. I''ve seen him naturally. However, I won''t let you touch him, not because I have a good relationship with him or what I think of him, but because I''m for myself." "Yourself?" looking for Kun''s face was full of disbelief and looked at her suspiciously. After all, her reason was too far fetched. Dugu Yujie sighed and looked at him helplessly: "why don''t you even understand this? If you touch him, my father will be able to find out. If he finds out why you touch him, won''t he implicate me? At that time, won''t the matter between me and you be exposed? I don''t know what my father will do to you, but I''m not going to show mercy to my insignificant daughter! Even for myself, I won''t let you do such a big thing to attract my father''s attention. " Her tone was a little wronged: "if I had a sister in my father''s heart, I would not stop you... Unfortunately, I didn''t! For him, I was just a daughter who could be abandoned at any time, so I had to be careful. I learned to protect myself since I was a child, otherwise, I wouldn''t live to this day!" Dugu Yujie looked at Zhao Kun with tears in her eyes: "brother Kun, do you understand my situation?" She tried to describe her situation as pathetic. Zhao Kun immediately felt distressed and hugged her in his arms: "baby, don''t worry, I will protect you well. Before you change the situation, I will never expose the relationship between you and me and will never hurt you! Moreover, I will speed up my action as soon as possible and strive to make you the master of the Dugu family as soon as possible, and no one will dare to hurt you again!" Dugu Yujie was so moved that she leaned against him: "brother Kun, you are very kind to me! I really hope that day will come soon, so that I can stand beside you without considering anyone''s eyes." Zhao Kun nodded, a flash of determination flashed across his eyes: "well, let''s work together!" However, Dugu Yujie raised her lips slightly and a hint of irony flashed across her eyes. One day, all the people who have bullied me will have to die, including you, Zhao Kun! Jing shaoran didn''t know that he actually walked around the gate of hell. It''s hard to say whether the king of hell will accept him or not. However, when Jing shaoran saw Zhao Kun in his yard for no reason, he suddenly became vigilant, but his face was as harmless as before. "Zhao Junshi, why are you here? Come on, please come in!" Jing shaoran warmly welcomed Zhao Kun in. In order to show respect for Zhao Kun, Jing shaoran specially asked Zhao Kun to go in first. Zhao Kun didn''t refuse either. He went in directly and saw the steaming freshly brewed tea on the tea table. He slowly walked over, sat down in his seat, glanced at the steaming heat, looked at Jing shaoran and smiled: "doctor shaoran is really elegant." Jing shaoran flashed embarrassment on his face, but he was modest: "where, where, master Zhao is too polite. I just like drinking tea since I was a child. It''s not elegant." Seeing the embarrassment on Jing shaoran''s face, Zhao Kun flashed a touch of contempt at the bottom of his eyes: "I heard that you were also in the yard that night, weren''t you?" Jing shaoran immediately understood why Zhao Kun came here, but his face was confused: "Zhao Junshi, what are you talking about? I can''t understand. If you have something to say, you''d better say it directly." Zhao Kun looked at Jing shaoran''s ignorant appearance and scolded in his heart: idiot. But there was no smile on his face: "it''s all right. That night, the child was reckless and offended Miss Yujie. I heard you were there?" Jing shaoran seemed to have just understood it and looked at Zhao Kun strangely: "was it miss Yujie''s son who offended her that day? Didn''t miss Yujie nearly fall and was helped by her son?" Zhao Kun''s face was stiff. Does this guy really don''t understand or pretend to be stupid? He couldn''t help but look at Jing shaoran''s face, as if he wanted to see his real thoughts. "Military division, is there a problem with what I said? Otherwise, how do you think of me like that?" Jing shaoran seemed to have no sense of Zhao Kun''s abnormality. He was so straight that he opened his mouth and looked puzzled. Zhao Kun was tempted to ask again: "that day, Miss Yujie nearly fell down. My son was silent to save her, so he put his hand around her waist. Did you see that?" Jing shaoran nodded naturally: "yes, that''s what I saw at that time. I didn''t read it wrong, military division. I was wearing glasses that day." Zhao Kun wanted to scold the other party for being silly x, but considering this matter, it was the best explanation according to what the man said. "Yes, of course, I was wrong." Zhao Kun stepped down from the donkey and smiled: "doctor shaoran is really young and promising, with good behavior and a bright future." Jing shaoran accepted with a smile: "of course, if the military division says so, it must be the truth." Zhao Kun''s mouth twitched slightly. Is this man out of his mind? How can he stay with the master for so long and still be healthy and alive? Is it because he has a problem in his brain that all talents don''t share the same knowledge with him and make him live successfully until now? He felt more and more that it was a waste of time to come here today. Thinking of this, he swept the tea cup still placed there and became more and more sure. How many tricks can a man who doesn''t even know how to give tea. It is estimated that seeing someone playing hooligans in the street, they all think that hooligan is helping the woman! He stood up and walked away without saying anything! Jing shaoran warmly sent them to the door: "welcome the military division to sit often!" Zhao Kun''s body was weak and he didn''t look back. He had to go. Jing shaoran looked at the back of Zhao Kun when he left. There was a flash of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. Did he come here to talk? Why, do you want to kill people? Then you have to have this ability! When Zhao Kun got out of there, he relaxed his heart directly. This man is not afraid. Just look for someone to look at him. After a while, he should forget. But Jing shaoran quickly changed his clothes and appeared directly in front of Lin Qingyan. "What are you thinking about?" Jing shaoran stared at Lin Qingyan, who sat there leisurely drinking tea. Lin lightly raised his head: "Why are you sure that I will help you? After all, even if Dugu Ming is not my husband, he is also the father of my daughter Yujie. Anyway, he is much closer than you, a stranger. You are not afraid of me telling him. Are you plotting against me?" Jing shaoran has no fear: "I''m not the one who''s plotting against the law. It should be your daughter! Oh, no, it''s her and Zhao Kun." His words fell, and Lin Qingyan suddenly changed her face. She stared at Jing shaoran: "you''re talking nonsense! I don''t understand what you mean." "Ha ha... Ming people don''t talk in secret. Don''t worry. It''s none of my business. I don''t have the habit of meddling. I just hope to solve Dugu Ming''s plot and save countless innocent women as soon as possible." Jing shaoran looked at Lin Qingyan carefully: "I hope you can think about my suggestion." Lin lightly nodded and looked confused. He seemed to be thinking about something. After half a ring, he said, "it''s not impossible for me to cooperate with you, but I ask you to ensure the safety of my daughter. How about it?" This man can avoid the guard and jump in. He can come and go freely. More importantly, he can hide his identity around Dugu Ming, who is both resourceful and cunning. For so many years, he must be superior. Then, it should be a piece of cake for him to protect Yujie''s safety "Shao ran" thought and nodded, "I can promise you." Even if Ran Ran saw that Dugu Yujie was in danger, he could not stand by. After all, he was Ran Ran''s cousin, even if Ran Ran didn''t want to admit it. Moreover, as a public servant of the people, he naturally wants to protect the safety of every citizen as much as possible, even if the citizen''s conduct is deficient. Lin Qingyan was immediately satisfied: "well, I will try my best to help you." "No, you also help yourself, or do you think you have another way to go? We are only cooperating at best." Jing shaoran said impolitely. Lin Qingyan was embarrassed. After all, he didn''t deny Jing shaoran''s words. Chapter 380 Jing shaoran came out of Lin Qingyan''s yard and ran into Dugu Ming who just came to the door. Jing shaoran''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but his expression was very calm: "master." "Why, madam, is there something for you?" Dugu Ming stared at Jing shaoran''s eyes and felt suspicious. Jing shaoran replied respectfully, "madam is a little uncomfortable. Come and have a look." "Well, what''s up?" Dugu Ming naturally had to answer the question. Naturally, he asked Lin Qingyan''s physical condition, but stared at Jing shaoran with a touch of examination. "Madam is just depressed, which leads to the rise of false fire. My subordinates told her to eat more plain food." Jing shaoran seemed to be unaware of Dugu Ming''s eyes, and his tone was casual and natural. Xu didn''t notice that Jing shaoran had any doubts, so he nodded perfunctorily: "well, it''s all right, you go down." Then he went directly into Lin Qingyan''s yard. Jing shaoran stood where he was, seemingly respectfully. He just stared at Dugu Ming''s eyes, but there was a flash of irony, old fox. The reason why he said that was that he just hoped that Lin Qingyan could be released. Although Lin Qingyan had some of her own people even if she was locked up, it was not as helpful as she provided when she was free to move. Since the two cooperated, he naturally didn''t mind helping her. Dugu Ming went straight into the room and looked at Lin Qingyan, who was so wilted that he couldn''t bear it. He sighed and sat down next to Lin Qingyan. "I heard you''re not feeling well?" Dugu Ming leaned back on the sofa casually. Lin Qingyan felt suspicious, and then thought of Jing shaoran who had just gone out. He suddenly realized that this might be the story that Jing shaoran was met by Dugu Ming. She thought so and could only nod: "a little uncomfortable, no big problem." Dugu Ming suddenly held her hand. Lin Qingyan instinctively wanted to get rid of it, but Dugu Ming held it harder. She simply gave up resistance and wanted to see what Dugu Ming wanted to do. "Qingyan, are you blaming me?" Dugu Ming looked at Lin Qingyan''s face, which was still young and had no trace of years. Lin Qingyan shook his head without hesitation: "No." Her answer was so straightforward that Dugu Ming didn''t believe it. He thought about her decadent appearance when he entered the house just now and sighed: "forget it, I won''t lock you up. Don''t deliberately annoy me next time! Well, be obedient?" Dugu Ming put his palm on Lin Qingyan''s shoulder and hugged Lin Qingyan, who was indifferent, with a touch of warmth, but he could not infect Lin Qingyan, who had no emotion in his eyes. "Speak softly? Tell me you will be obedient, eh?" Dugu Ming insisted on Lin Qingyan''s promise. Lin Qingyan raised his head and looked at Dugu Ming with a touch of sadness on his face: "you''d better keep me closed." Dugu mingteng stood up and frowned at Lin Qingyan: "what do you mean?" Condescending, with the superiority of overlooking. Lin whispered slowly and looked up at him with the same look: "I said, you''d better keep me closed." "You!" Dugu Ming turned black and looked at Lin Qingyan as if he didn''t care. He couldn''t help shouting angrily: "do you have to fight me?" Lin lightly shook his head: "I''m afraid I''ll annoy you inadvertently and be locked up again by you. In that case, it''s better not to go out at the beginning." Dugu Ming was infected by her helpless voice, and her anger disappeared, leaving only powerlessness. He stared numbly at the woman, who had softened and alienated here because of the loss of his son. He moved his lips, wanted to say something, and seemed to think of something. After all, he didn''t say anything. He naturally understood the reason why she was hostile to him, but he couldn''t explain it. Sooner or later, she will understand his pains. Dugu Ming stared at Lin and said something quietly. Seeing that she was still so indifferent and had no emotion, he was annoyed: "it''s up to you." He strode away angrily. Naturally, Juanzi knew that Lin Qingyan and Jing shaoran cooperated. Seeing that Lin Qingyan annoyed Dugu Ming, the hope of restoring freedom was dashed again. She couldn''t help but speak anxiously: "madam, how do you..." "Why did I make him angry again, didn''t I?" Lin Qingyan took Juan Zi''s words and touched her lips. At this time, her mood was much more normal than that of Dugu Ming. Juanzi nodded again and again. After all, only after flattering the master can she have the opportunity to cancel the fate of being locked up. Obviously, the opportunity is in front of her. Why should she deliberately annoy the master and continue to be locked up? Lin said softly and smiled: "only in this way will it not arouse her suspicion." Dugu Ming, the old fox, would be worried if he saw another man entering the yard, even a doctor. If she is so happy to follow his words and get free, it will arouse his suspicion. Even if she is allowed to go out, there will be many more people staring at her secretly, which is not conducive to her action. Although she didn''t love him, after all, they had lived together for more than 20 years. She knew Dugu Ming clearly. There is no more suspicious than this man. Even a normal little thing is enough to arouse his suspicion. Therefore, the man''s casual sentence, she has long been able to figure out the biggest response. As for the previous one, it was just that she was out of control. However, it could relieve his suspicion. He always wondered whether she hated him. In that case, she told him plainly that she hated him. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, and he actually experimented with him and her own son. Animals are not as good as animals. She doesn''t hate him! Therefore, she has already understood what kind of person he is. For such a person, she has no feelings, only, use! Use his thin feelings and guilt for her to achieve her goal. As long as we get the evidence of his threat to mankind and the evidence of his crime, we can avenge her poor son! You can also let Yujie not fall so deep. Therefore, her cooperation with that man is imperative! Lin Qingyan leaned back on the sofa, closed his eyes and rested, ignoring the uneasiness at the bottom of Juanzi''s eyes. Sure enough, just a moment later, the two men at the door left and informed her that she was free. Juanzi was very happy and admired Lin Qingyan. Lin Qingyan but slightly hooked his lips, which was just an expected thing. At this time, Ji Linran was taken to the mall by Emperor Shaoyan. She secretly wondered why she took her out at this time? Aren''t you afraid to attract Dugu Ming''s attention? She asked the question, but emperor Shaoyan smiled: "if I just want to attract Dugu Ming''s attention?" Ji Linran didn''t know why, but di Shaoyan looked at her carefully: "believe me, I won''t let you get a trace of harm." Ji Linran nodded. She always believed in the ability of emperor Shaoyan. Since he said he wouldn''t, he would never. They seemed to be wandering leisurely. Although Ji Linran felt that it seemed to be a high profile, since it was to attract Dugu Ming''s attention, the higher the profile, the better. They appeared in the largest cafe in the north city of Hong Kong. They had planned to have a coffee and watch a movie together. They had the right to be a date. Anyway, Emperor Shaoyan also said that there would be no danger. Then, why don''t she enjoy this rare good time. Unexpectedly, when the two sat down and the coffee was served, they heard a very gentle female voice and suddenly remembered that a slim figure appeared in front of their table. "Shaoyan, what a coincidence." the woman''s voice was full of hard to hide happiness. Ji Linran looked up and couldn''t help frowning. She was a very beautiful woman with temperament. Her eyes couldn''t help looking at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes, but his tone was very flat: "it''s a coincidence." Ji Linran squinted at them and suddenly understood their relationship. I''m afraid this woman was an ex girlfriend of emperor Shaoyan. She was a little disappointed. They didn''t enter the box, but sat in the hall by the window, just to attract Dugu Ming''s attention. Who knows whether they should come or not. The woman, obviously seeing them sitting here on a date, actually took the initiative to say hello. At first glance, she was nothing to be gallant. Ji Linran thought secretly, looking at the woman ignoring her, but only looking at the appearance of emperor Shaoyan, a touch of ridicule flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 381 "Shaoyan, how are you recently?" the woman actually sat down. Ji Linran and Emperor Shaoyan sat opposite. The woman was so brazen to sit in the middle of the two and asked the waiter for a cup of bitter coffee with emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran squinted slightly: "husband, don''t you introduce me?" As soon as her words came out, a smile flashed across the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes, but the woman''s face sank. "Don''t introduce." emperor Shaoyan said faintly, and a cold, irrelevant person flashed across his eyes. What do you recommend. Ji Linran was dissatisfied. He was afraid that she would hurt his old lover. He even saved the introduction. Ming and Ming Ji Lin ran knew that even if there was something between emperor Shaoyan and this woman, it was a thing of the past. Now emperor Shaoyan only belongs to her. However, she looked at the woman''s pretended appearance and a natural attitude, which was uncomfortable in her heart. But emperor Shaoyan doesn''t say it doesn''t mean someone doesn''t say it. When the woman saw it, a smile flashed from the bottom of her eyes, with a friendly smile on her face. She stretched out her hand to Ji Linran with a magnanimous look: "Hello, miss, my name is Wei Linglong, it''s... Shaoyan..." she said. She looked at emperor Shaoyan with embarrassment and didn''t say anything. Ji Linran glanced at the palm of his hand and smiled: "sorry, I''m not in the habit of shaking hands with strangers! Moreover, please call me Mrs. emperor. I''m not anonymous. Moreover, I''m sure you won''t be my husband''s person. Therefore, please don''t use this vague tone to describe your relationship with him!" Her words fell, and immediately emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help recalling the corners of his mouth. His eyes stared deeply at Ji Linran, a deep and unpredictable, but his good mood seemed to hide. Ji Linran felt the pride of emperor Shaoyan and stared at him unhappily. "You, you''re so sure that Shaoyan has nothing to do with me? I used to be a couple with him, but I''ve waited for him for eight years!" Wei Linglong didn''t give up. She made so long preparations and finally met the opportunity. She would never give up easily. She said so, but her eyes looked at emperor Shaoyan, with a deep and righteous appearance. Ji Linran was a little bored and laughed with ridicule: "you said it was once, and the past should be the past. Why do you cling to it and don''t want to let go! Unfortunately, your name is Wei Linglong, not Bai Linglong!" Wei Linglong was confused: "what''s the matter with my name?" "If it''s Bai Linglong, you can wait for Wang Song Shijie! But unfortunately, Wei Linglong is only single, but she won''t wait for a emperor Shaoyan." Ji Linran is not polite. For a woman who covets her husband, forgive her. She really doesn''t have that stomach. "Miss demon ran, the result is unknown. It''s not good to be too confident." Wei Linglong looked at the emperor Shaoyan who still had nothing to do with himself, and his heart was more determined. Maybe he still has feelings for her. After all, she has waited for him for so many years. Once, if she could be brave and resolutely refuse her mother''s proposal to go on a blind date, would she not be misunderstood by Shaoyan and die without illness? Was it Wei Linglong who later married him and became Mrs. emperor? Where can there be a seat for a married man? Ji Linran squinted: "so, you know me?" Her tone took a touch of light mockery and called her demon ran? Hehe, won''t there be another woman who wants to make an article about the identity of demon Jing? Moreover, clearly know her, know who she is, but pretend not to know at the beginning. It''s not deep. It seems that the other party is running to embarrass her. Sure enough, I heard Wei Linglong look at her with a superior look: "I not only know your name is demon ran, but also heard that you have a son named demon Jing?" "Well, so what?" Ji Linran looked faint. She wanted to see how shameless this woman could be. "In fact, Miss Yao ran, for children, it''s better to be with their own father. No matter how good their stepfather is, it''s not enough for their own father. After all, their blood relationship is cut off! What''s more, they are not their own children. They are always unfamiliar. Sooner or later, they will have problems. Why waste time!" Wei Linglong said, looking at emperor Shaoyan. It''s not so much for Ji Linran as for emperor Shaoyan. But at this time, Emperor Shaoyan seemed to hear nothing, and let Wei Linglong seem to see hope. Ji Linran looked at Wei Linglong. He was really angry and funny: "you mean, do you want to have children for Shaoyan?" Wei Linglong was embarrassed and shy. He looked at emperor Shaoyan and didn''t speak. The meaning was obvious. Ji Linran smiled: "do you want to be a junior?" Wei Lingling''s face changed: "who is Xiao San, not necessarily!" Ji Linran suddenly felt boring. She was so bored that she would tangle with such a woman for such a long time. She stared at Wei Linglong and smiled slowly. She made the other party''s heart hair straight. She always felt something wrong. "What are you laughing at?" Wei Lingling stared at Ji Linran, with a flash of caution in her eyes. Ji Linran smiled innocuously, but suddenly said something that changed Wei Linglong''s face: "sorry, I forgot to tell you, I''m not a demon ran, I''m... Ji Linran! Moreover, my son''s biological father, very coincidentally, is also called emperor Shaoyan!" Wei Linglong stood up in amazement. He didn''t even feel the coffee inadvertently. His eyes were full of disbelief: "it''s impossible. I''ve seen Ji Linran. She''s definitely not like you." Her eyes could not help looking at emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran didn''t bother to explain. She said everything that should be said. She was shameless. She didn''t bother to take care of it. Anyway, she wasn''t the one who was ashamed. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly looked up and smiled softly at Ji Linran: "have you had enough? Do you want to change someone to continue?" His words fell, Wei Linglong suddenly changed her face, picked up her handbag with an embarrassed face, glared at Ji Linran and ran away! The back is extremely embarrassed! Ji Linran looked at the unkind emperor Shaoyan and laughed mockingly: "emperor Shao has good skills. In a word, he scared away a person!" Emperor Shaoyan was innocent: "my wife is more capable. Unexpectedly, I firmly control such a capable me in the palm of my hand!" Ji Linran didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He drank his coffee directly and got up and went out. Emperor Shaoyan hurriedly followed up and pulled Ji Linran. When he was about to say something, his mobile phone rang! He answered and his face changed slightly! Ji Linran had long neglected to fight with him and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust: "Wei Linglong was taken away by Dugu Ming!" "I''ll go!" Ji Linran couldn''t help but burst into foul language! Should retribution come so soon! Sure enough, if you don''t die, you won''t die! Wei Linglong, however, came out to mix with a passer-by and was arrested. I don''t know if she regretted it. She didn''t see the Yellow calendar when she went out today! Ji Linran had a headache: "what should I do?" Another hostage is added. It''s really frustrating! Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes twinkled: "regardless of her, continue as planned!" Ji Linran blinked: "what are you planning?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at her deeply: "long Linshi learned the location where Zhuo Yingying was hidden and sent someone to save her!" "Did you save her?" Ji Linran asked hurriedly. She always had a good impression of Zhuo Yingying. She really didn''t want Zhuo Yingying to be hurt. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "it should not be so fast. Moreover, Dugu Ming is crafty and cunning. The people he wants to hide are not so easy to find." Emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint, with a touch of certainty. Sure enough, soon emperor Shaoyan answered the phone. When he learned that Zhuo Yingying had been rescued, an accident flashed on his face. He looked at Ji Linran and asked, "Zhuo Yingying has been rescued. Do you want to see it?" "OK, let''s go." Ji Linran can''t wait. She has a good impression of Zhuo Yingying. Emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips and followed Ji Linran. They got on the bus and went straight to Longlin''s house. When she arrived at the Longlin Buddhist house, Ji Linran tried to knock twice. When she was about to ring the doorbell without anyone responding, she was opened. Looking at Zhuo Yingying who came to open the door, she deliberately ignored the embarrassment on her face and asked, "today, only you?" Zhuo Yingying shook her head: "long Shao, take a rest. Come in first." After that, Ji Linran turned and walked in. She still found that Zhuo Yingying seemed to be much thinner, but she didn''t seem to have any trauma. She was lucky to come back safely from Dugu Ming''s abnormal hand. When Ji Linran and di Shaoyan walked in, Zhuo Yingying had informed long Linshi that they came. Therefore, at the moment they sat down, long Linshi came out of the room! Some sleepy, but when he saw Ji Linran, his face changed slightly, turned and went back to the room. After a half ring, he came out clean and tidy! Ji Linran had no doubt. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes, while Zhuo Yingying was full of bitterness. Chapter 382 "Why are you here?" long Linshi''s eyes swept Ji Linran and looked at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "I didn''t come to see you." Ji Linran looked at Zhuo Yingying, who was silent: "Yingying, how are you? Dugu Ming, have you embarrassed you?" Zhuo Yingying''s face slightly paused and slowly shook her head: "he only locked me up and didn''t torture me. It''s estimated that he wants me to be a cooperative hostage?" Ji Linran nodded: "what does he want you to cooperate with?" Zhuo Yingying sneered: "Dugu Ming''s ambition is not small, and his thief''s heart is not dead. He actually hit my Zhuo family." Suddenly, everyone knew that Dugu Ming was eager for foreign help. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly thought that Zhan Tian returned to the exhibitor, and it seemed that the exhibitor was also within Dugu Ming''s goal. A touch of doubt flashed through his eyes. Is there any conspiracy of Dugu Ming? Still, he looked at long Lin Shi and said, "how''s the fight between you and Dugu Ming recently?" Long Lin Shi glanced: "half and half, he''s dark and I''m bright. If he changes his position, he''ll be dead! And... Hum!" Moreover, Dugu Ming always used some dirty means. This sentence is tacit. "Your rescue action seems to be going well!" emperor Shaoyan narrowed his eyes, but looked at Zhuo Yingying on the side, and caught a strange flash on Zhuo Yingying''s face and a suspicious flash on the bottom of his eyes. Long Linshi nodded: "OK." He was also very strange. Although it seemed normal, after a fight, he still felt that Dugu Ming would not let him take people away so easily. Is there another way? His eyes looked at Zhuo Yingying, but he caught an unnatural flash on Zhuo Yingying''s face. He walked slowly over and directly stood in front of Zhuo Yingying. His eyes were so bright that he looked at her: "did you hide something from me?" Zhuo Yingying flashed a bitter smile at the bottom of her eyes: "you found it." Long Lin Shi''s face sank: "say." Zhuo Yingying''s face was full of pain and embarrassment. She didn''t think that he was so kind to her in front of everyone. Ji Linran couldn''t see it. He walked over, stared at long Lin, pulled Zhuo Yingying, and looked at her seriously: "Yingying, if you know anything, just say it. After all, the situation is too dangerous now. No wonder long Shao is angry. If you are careless, everyone will die without a place to bury. Zhuo Yingying curled her lips and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know about it..." a bitter smile flashed across her eyes and took out a glass bottle directly from her pocket. Ji Linran didn''t know why, but long Linshi and Emperor Shaoyan changed their faces when they saw the glass bottle. "Dugu Ming gave it to me. Let me find a chance to put it in your food..." before Zhuo Yingying finished, long Lin grabbed the glass bottle in her hand. Staring at Zhuo Yingying''s eyes, she was full of betrayal anger: "so, you put it in the food for me? What benefits did he give you? Do you want to work for him?" Zhuo Yingying''s eyes flashed a touch of bitterness and helplessness. She wanted to explain, but found that it was powerless to explain. Ji Linran denied long Linshi''s view: "Yingying, I believe you won''t do this, but can you tell me what he used to threaten you?" Long Linshi also found that his tone was too excited, some awkward to take back his eyes, but his attention was still on Zhuo Yingying, as if waiting for her answer. Zhuo Yingying looked at Ji Linran with gratitude. She never thought that the person who had never doubted her would be the beloved woman of her beloved man. She smiled bitterly: "Dugu Ming gave me this food, so tell me, as long as you let long Shao and Emperor eat it, he will give me the antidote!" Her tone was light, as if with indifference: "I was going to find my father tomorrow and ask him to find someone to test what this is..." "Don''t test, I know what this is..." emperor Shaoyan said with a touch of caution: "this is..." Just as he was about to say it, long Linshi suddenly interrupted him: "what are you doing now? Contact the doctor to give her the most detailed examination!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded and immediately understood the meaning of long Lin''s interpretation. He didn''t care whether the woman knew the facts and would be afraid. However, since emperor Shaoyan cared, he wouldn''t say it. What''s the harm. "I think of a person who is very suitable for dealing with this matter." emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips and took a firm determination in the bottom of his eyes. "Who?" long Linshi asked. At this time, any wise doctor would hide something because he was afraid of Dugu Ming''s power and the position of Dugu Ming family in the medical field. "Deng Mingyun." emperor Shaoyan slowly opened his mouth. "It''s him?" Longlin Shi frowned, "isn''t he Dugu Ming''s disciple?" Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "it is because of him that this matter will be better done." "How about him?" long Linshi''s eyes flashed a doubt. He won''t be the same as Dugu Ming, can he be trusted? Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "it is quite different from Dugu Ming. It has a good character and medical ethics." Long Linshi nodded: "well, contact him immediately. I''ll try to avoid Dugu Ming''s eyes and ears and bring him in." Emperor Shaoyan got up and went aside to call. But Ji Linran took Zhuo Yingying''s hand and patted her on the back: "well, Yingying is, things will be all right." Zhuo Yingying reluctantly revealed a touch of bitterness: "well, I know." Having said that, her eyes are full of helplessness and determination. She knows that things will never be so simple in the past. Perhaps, her pain has just begun. Although she didn''t know what medicine was in the small bottle, she knew it would never be a good thing. Otherwise, long Shao and di Shao wouldn''t be so shocked when they saw it, and they hid some facts from her. Ji Linran sighed. Before the inspection results came out, all the comforting words were so pale and powerless. Long Linshi''s men were very efficient, and soon Deng Mingyun appeared in the long family. Deng Mingyun thought Zhuo Yingying was uncomfortable and had to check her body as usual. However, with the blood test results, he couldn''t believe it. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my body?" Zhuo Yingying''s voice, with a trembling opening, looked at Deng Mingyun''s eyes, flashing helplessness and a trace of imperceptible fear. Deng Mingyun looked at Zhuo Yingying seriously and seemed to be organizing the language: "your situation is somewhat special. Did you come into contact with any drugs during this time? Or did you eat anything strange?" Zhuo Yingying''s face flashed a touch of panic: "I just accidentally took the wrong medicine." Deng Mingyun shook his head: "you don''t have to hide it. In terms of the test results, your blood has changed. If you want to change it back, you can either use drugs to forcibly reverse the variation of the blood, or let it go on like this. When the effect of the variation is brought into full play, you can find a way to solve it." Zhuo Yingying thought of the things Dugu Ming had asked her to see before, and her eyes flashed with horror: "I don''t want to give full play to the effect, please, please be sure to reverse this variation in my blood!" Zhuo Yingying''s eyes flickered with panic. Her hands didn''t feel like grasping Deng Mingyun''s arm. She trembled with fear. The already weak body is getting thinner and thinner. The humor and tact that once presided over the auction have long disappeared. The whole person is more like a weak dodder flower. Deng Mingyun stared at the thin, bony white fingers on his arm, and a touch of complexity flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "I don''t know what drug you are taking. If I take your blood to test the drug sample, it will take too long. I don''t know if you can wait until that time without mutation." Deng Mingyun flashed a touch of guilt at the bottom of his eyes, but he can only say it as it is. Long Lin Shi stepped forward and handed the small bottle: "what she took should be this kind of medicine." When Deng Mingyun''s eyes fell on the small glass bottle, his face changed slightly, suddenly looked up and stared at Zhuo Yingying''s eyes, flashing complex. He looked at emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi: "emperor Shao, long Shao, I have something to talk to you." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed clear, but long Linshi didn''t know why, but they both followed him out. "She should be the test object taken away by my master?" Deng Mingyun said, and a touch of pain and suffering flashed across his eyes. Chapter 383 Emperor Shaoyan looked as usual, but long Linshi flashed a touch of vigilance, stared at his eyes and flashed a trace of danger. Deng Mingyun seemed to understand what long Linshi thought and said sadly, "you don''t have to doubt me. This medicine has nothing to do with me. I just saw this small bottle at my master''s place. I wanted to see what it was before, but my master took it away as a treasure. Instead, I became more and more curious... I''d rather not know." His tone was filled with helplessness and remorse, as well as a tangle that was difficult to hide. Long Lin Shi squinted: "do you disagree with what your master has done?" Deng Mingyun shook his head without hesitation: "I have never agreed. Unfortunately, I can''t stop him." A touch of emotion flashed across his eyes, from the previous infant leukemia, to the inexplicable disappearance of the population, and just He knew that his master seemed to be sinking deeper and deeper. Unfortunately, he has no ability to stop, so he can only look at it powerlessly. Long Lin Shi''s eyes looked at emperor Shaoyan and obviously asked him if Deng Mingyun could believe it. Emperor Shaoyan nodded slightly. If he was not sure about Deng Mingyun, how could he check it? After all, it''s bad to scare the snake. Long Lin looked at Deng Mingyun: "the medicine has been given to you. Can you make an antidote?" Deng Mingyun hesitated: "I have to try before I know. You know, he is the master. Moreover, there are many capable people under my master. I try my best." "Well," long Lin nodded, "I hope you can accompany some drugs to suppress the drug." Deng Mingyun nodded: "I''ll go back to study it right away. However, I hope you don''t tell anyone about it. Otherwise, if my master gets the news to stop it, I can''t fight him openly... Master, I have more kindness to me than Mount Tai. Although I''m not used to many of his practices, I can''t fight him." Long Linshi nodded with understanding and immediately sent someone to send Deng Mingyun away. When they came to Zhuo Yingying''s room, Zhuo Yingying looked forward to looking behind them, but there was a flash of disappointment on her face when she didn''t see the person she wanted to see. "Is my situation very bad?" Zhuo Yingying said with a touch of bitterness and helplessness on her face: "in fact, sometimes it''s better to let nature take its course. People have their own lives." Long Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of hesitation, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. Ji Linran got up and winked at emperor Shaoyan. They went out directly and gave the room to long Linshi, who obviously had something to say. The two left the dragon''s house. When they passed a coffee shop, Ji Linran saw the people sitting there and couldn''t help but say, "stop, I see Guo min!" She could easily see from a distance that Guo min seemed to be forced to smile. Opposite her, it seems to be a middle-aged woman in noble dress. Next to the middle-aged woman, sitting next to this familiar looking person, Ji Linran squints slightly. Is that Han Ruyun? Emperor Shaoyan also saw two people. The car stopped at the parking space on the side, and both got off the car. Ji Linran stared at the situation inside and suddenly thought of Guo min''s reaction with Ye Yiluo at the Di''s staff restaurant. She thought she might understand the situation at present. She quickly walked in and even left emperor Shaoyan behind without paying attention. When she approached, she saw a check from the middle-aged lady''s handbag: "I know your family is relatively poor. For the sake of you having been with my son for so long and making him happy for so long, this will be regarded as compensation." Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of irony, and the old-fashioned bridge reached the extreme. My son''s mother always goes to be a mandarin duck. But why is Han Ruyun here? When she approached, she saw Guo min''s eyes red and stubbornly staring at Yemu: "aunt, you''re not satisfied with me. Have you prepared a girlfriend for your son? For example, the lady next to you?" The night mother was obviously dissatisfied with Guo min''s attitude and cold hum: "the young lady next to you? Do you know who the young lady next to you is..." Guo min interrupted her impolitely: "I naturally know this lady..." Guo Min said, extending a hand to Han Ruyun, who was embarrassed on the side: "Hello, Miss Han." Han Ruyun also nodded, but her face was a little embarrassed. Obviously, she didn''t expect the scene in front of her. "Now that you know, I won''t introduce you. Ruyun is the granddaughter of master Han, the patriarch of the three dynasties of emperor''s family. She is noble, dignified and generous, and gentle and considerate... She is better than you in any way... You know, men and women should be equal to each other. Otherwise, they will break up when they receive different education. Therefore, you are smart You know how to choose, don''t you? "Mrs. Ye''s eyes are firm and despise Guo min. Guo min picked up the check, shook her fingers, stared at the check in her hand angrily, and obviously wanted to tear it up. At this time, Ji Linran had come to him, inadvertently took Guo min''s hand and looked at the two people opposite: "aunt, good, Ruyun, you are also there." The embarrassment on Han Ruyun''s face is even more serious. She has never experienced such an embarrassing thing. It is clear that she is like a third party and interferes with other people''s feelings. However, aunt Ye is still arrogant. She really feels ashamed. At this time, he was broken by an acquaintance. She became more and more embarrassed. Only reluctantly showed a smile: "demon ran, you are also there." Ji Linran looked at the obviously unwelcome night mother and pretended not to know: "aunt night, how can you be with Minmin and Ruyun? What a coincidence!" Night mother flashed a touch of embarrassment, and her look soon returned to normal: "yes, just met." Ji Linran nodded and suddenly raised his voice to the outside: "Shaoyan, when will brother ye come?" Emperor Shaoyan came in with his mobile phone in his hand: "right away." The night mother''s face was suddenly not good-looking, but due to the identity of emperor Shaoyan, she held back and just stared at the bottom of Guo min''s eyes, flashing undisguised anger and disgust. Guo min is full of bitterness and has an impulse to leave immediately. Unfortunately, some things can''t escape. She stood up. As soon as she was about to say something, she saw a tall figure and rushed directly to her eyes. The faces of night mother and Han Ruyun were ugly. Night Yiluo stared at Guo min, who was obviously in a low mood. His anger seemed to be poured with oil. He was so angry that he almost burned his reason. He inhaled deeply, but he still couldn''t contain his anger. He looked at his mother: "I only love Minmin in my life. I''m not interested in any other woman, so, mom, please don''t do these useless work!" When he said "any woman", his eyes seemed to sweep Han Ruyun inadvertently. Han Ruyun was so ashamed that he wanted to find a way to get in. Night mother''s face sank. She never thought that she had raised her son hard, but warned her in front of everyone! And all this is caused by this fox like woman! No, she will never compromise! When Han Ruyun felt Ye Yiluo''s eyes, the bitterness of her eyes almost drowned her, and her body trembled uncontrollably. However, even if she understood what yeyiluo wanted to say, she still ignored the harm caused when she said it. And yeyi LuoMing knows that the culprit is his mother, but he doesn''t intend to release her. He needs to make an example! So for Han Ruyun, I can only be sorry! Ye Yiluo ignored her pale face and still said desperate words in her heart: "Ruyun, I don''t like you. You''re not my type. I don''t like you now and won''t be in the future... So, please raise your legs and hands and don''t get involved in my family''s affairs." His words fell, standing like clouds, completely lost his blood color, his eyes were so hurt that he looked at yeyiluo, and his eyes were full of regret and sadness. Night mother wanted to say something, but she didn''t want to say anything in the eyes of night Yiluo. Han Ruyun''s eyes were red and his eyes looked at yeyiluo: "do you think that I love you, so I have to marry you? Or do you think that I Han Ruyun can''t marry and can only stare at you? I may have loved you, but it was only once. The implication is that he doesn''t love now. Please don''t insult her self-esteem. Night Yiluo squinted: "so, it''s best." His rejection made Han Ruyun couldn''t help it any longer. She simply had to grab her handbag and run away. When Ji Linran chased out, he saw the scene that Han Ruyun was knocked unconscious and taken away! Her face changed dramatically! Chapter 384 The news that Han Sishuang was kidnapped instantly changed the night mother''s face! She took people out, but she was tied away. It doesn''t make sense. "Demon ran... Miss Ji, you said my sister was kidnapped by Dugu Ming?" Han Sishuang looked embarrassed and his eyes were deep. Ji Linran nodded: "I saw her tied away with my own eyes!" "How do you know Dugu Ming''s person?" Han Sishuang asked, but he obviously believed it. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of obscurity: "because it happened that one of them had kidnapped me." That person, she can''t forget, and can''t forget the pain and torture after that. She can''t help but feel cold all over. Emperor Shaoyan had been sitting next to Ji Linran. At this time, he suddenly stretched out his hand, held her hand and comforted her. The hot temperature immediately dispelled the chill of her body. Han Sishuang''s face suddenly darkened: "Damn it, Dugu Ming, it''s too deceptive!" "Why, he sent someone to your Han family?" emperor Shaoyan asked, but his tone was full of determination. "Well, I was rejected by my grandfather. I didn''t want to use Yin! Dugu Ming, shameless!" Han Shishuang was filled with hatred. Obviously, he was very shameless and angry that Dugu Ming used his calculations to a woman. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule. Dugu Ming, the more he lived, the more he went back. Long Lin Shi Leng hum: "Dugu Ming''s dog jumped over the wall!" Ji Linran drooped his eyes: "at present, he is cancan''s mother, yejue''s parents, Yingying who has just been rescued, such as snow... I don''t know who he will hit next?" Cancan''s mother is to contain her brother and then her. Especially when cancan''s mother is so opposed to her brother and cancan, she can''t let nature go. And yejue''s parents should be aimed at emperor Shaoyan. Zhuo Yingying is the Zhuo family. Han Ruxue, Han family. ¡­¡­ Emperor Shaoyan slowly hooked his lips: "Dugu Ming, I don''t think death is fast enough. I want to die." With a touch of sarcasm. Long Lin Shi narrowed his eyes: "does he think he can deal with me and you by uniting with others? He seems to be very afraid of you and me working together!" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "he must have other purposes..." He always felt that he seemed to ignore something... By the way, the exhibitor! He suddenly found that all his attention was focused on Ran Ran and Dugu Ming. He forgot that Zhan Tian had not heard any news yet. He was a little worried. He took out his mobile phone and dialed zhantian''s phone, but no one answered. People didn''t understand why emperor Shaoyan would react so much. They just felt something bad when they saw his face sink. And Ji Linran naturally thought of it: "brother Zhan, are you okay?" "No one answered." emperor Shaoyan turned his head and looked at Ji Linran, who was obviously worried: "it will be fine. Don''t worry." At this time, Han Sishuang was curious: "is it the exhibitor with many farms?" Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "how?" Han Sishuang pondered: "why did Dugu Ming put his goal at the exhibitor?" People are also very strange. Why do so many people like the exhibitor alone? A family with a main farm. At this time, yeyiluo came back. He sent his mother and Guo min back. He gasped and walked into the box. He looked at Han Sishuang on the side, with some apology on his face: "brother Han, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t my mother..." If it wasn''t for his mother''s idea of forcing Ranran away, how could she insist on inviting Han Ruyun? If not, how could Han Ruyun be kidnapped! Han Shishuang waved his hand, stood up and patted Ye Yiluo on the shoulder: "I don''t blame aunt. It''s Dugu Ming''s trick. If it wasn''t this time, he would find another chance." Ye Yiluo nodded in shame and sat down. For a while, the atmosphere was a little thick. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly looked at long Lin Shi: "you sent someone to stare at Dugu Ming and see who he did it to? Try to destroy it. I''ll ask my people to find out where these people are locked up, and then discuss appropriate ways to rescue them." Long Linshi nodded: "OK, I''ll attract his attention during this time... However, these are the large and eye-catching groups in Gangbei city." Emperor Shaoyan looked at Han Sishuang: "did grandpa Han know about it? Find a suitable opportunity to tell him." "Are you afraid that the other party will threaten my grandpa with such things?" Han Sishuang moved slightly in his heart and understood the intention of the other party. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "very likely." Kidnapping the best children in a family is naturally used on the blade. Only by threatening the person in charge can we maximize the interests, can''t we? Ye Yiluo, who had never spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "in fact, my mother should be the one Dugu Ming wants to kidnap today." When they looked at it, they saw that yeyiluo seemed to be thinking, with a touch of hesitation in his tone. Ji Linran thought about the situation at that time and nodded: "it''s possible. I didn''t seem to leave in a hurry when I saw them dragging Ruyun into the car. Then I left in a hurry when I saw me." "It''s because you see their identity and are afraid of calling the police. Instead, it''s troublesome. Moreover, where you are, there is Shaoyan. Therefore, maybe they are afraid of Shaoyan to intercept them." Longlin Shi guessed. Emperor Shaoyan pondered: "let''s do this first. I''ll send someone to check where they are locked up. All of you should be more careful." Soon, the crowd dispersed. It was because emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran were just here, so they simply called the relevant personnel to have dinner and get together. Although they didn''t come together, they left together. Just when Emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran went out, they saw a big bellied woman. She was stunned: "cancan, why are you here?" The northern city of Hong Kong is big and small, but it is not small. Cancan returns to his senses. Seeing Ji Linran, he immediately smiles: "Ran Ran, are you there too? I want to eat the food here, so I came out." As she spoke, she couldn''t help putting her hand on her belly and groping slowly. She was full of maternal love. Her eyes fell on many people behind and smiled, "do you have an appointment?" "Well, it''s all right. How did you come out by yourself? Where''s my brother?" Ji Linran knew very well that his brother would never rest assured that Ran Ran Ran came out to eat by himself. Then the only possibility was to come out with him. "He is helping me buy chestnuts. I want to eat chestnuts." Jin cancan has a round face with a happy smile. Ji Linran was naturally happy, but his eyes sank deeply. Han Sishuang seemed unable to move his eyes. His eyes fell on Jin cancan''s face and body, mainly his round abdomen Jin cancan seems to feel that someone is looking at her. She quickly looks over and sees Han Sishuang. "Master Han, are you there too?" Jin cancan suddenly smiles. Although there are only a few sides, they are also friends. "Well, I haven''t been here long." Han Sishuang came out, his eyes fell on Jin cancan''s abdomen, and a touch of complexity and pity flashed across his eyes. He just listened to Jin cancan''s alienated title, and a touch of sadness flashed across his face. Han Sishuang seemed to want to say something. He glanced at the people around him who hadn''t all left. His lips moved. Finally, he only left one sentence: "take care." and left. Jin cancan doesn''t know why, but Ji Yunsheng, who has come back at this time, flashed a touch of complexity at the bottom of his eyes, but he still smiled when he saw Ji Linran. Suddenly became a warm brother. Because Ji Linran and di Shaoyan had already eaten, they left and left Jin cancan and Ji Yunsheng alone. Ji Linran suddenly worried: "Dugu Ming is too rampant now. He dares to kidnap in broad daylight. Is he really not afraid of someone calling the police?" Emperor Shaoyan Leng: "he is sure to eat the people in our circle!" "What if he puts his goal on cancan?" Ji Linran thought of what he had seen before. Those who were pregnant, but their eyes were so desperate that they had no color, only gray people, and his heart couldn''t help but be afraid. Cancan is a pregnant woman. If she is watched by Dugu Ming, the consequences will be very serious. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "don''t worry, I''m ready." big palm rubbed Ji Linran''s hair. He really didn''t like her more negative emotions. They quickly returned to the emperor''s house. As soon as they got home, Emperor Shaoyan received a phone call. His face changed slightly. Chapter 385 "OK, I''ll be there right away." emperor Shaoyan flashed solemnly: "Ran Ran, I have to go out. Brother, I''m hurt." "What''s the matter? Is it serious?" Ji Linran was startled. Zhan Tian, it is said that the force value is similar to Emperor Shaoyan. How could he be injured? Take it to Dugu Ming. Is there anyone better than him? For a moment, she was a little confused. Emperor Shaoyan pondered for a moment: "I''ll leave tomorrow at the latest, so tell brother and cancan to go to the fighting field headquarters together." As soon as my aunt and my uncle left, there were only some servants and Ji Linran at home. He was not at ease. Although he could not rest assured until he watched in front of him, it was obvious whether he was suitable to take her out this time, so he thought about it. It seemed that only the fighting field base camp was safer. Ji Linran was stunned: "isn''t it safe here?" It''s fair to say that my brother''s house is not safe, but is it not safe here? She couldn''t believe that Dugu ming could break into here. Emperor Shaoyan bent over and printed a kiss on her forehead, but with a smile on his face: "how, reluctant to leave home?" Emperor Shaoyan''s "home" was just exported. Ji Linran was stunned. She suddenly found that she unconsciously regarded it as a home and a refuge. She hasn''t thought about her former home for a long time. The sparrow is small but has all kinds of internal organs. And here, unknowingly, she has lived for more than half a year. Unexpectedly, she has been used to taking this place as her home. Listening to Emperor Shaoyan''s words, she wanted to refute something, but she thought that there was no easy life to live with Dugu Ming. Why bother to quarrel with emperor Shaoyan! "Yes, I can''t bear it! Unfortunately, I have to ''run away from home''!" Ji Linran looked helpless, but he had to look at emperor Shaoyan with a smile. "I will go out tomorrow. Are you reluctant to leave home or me?" emperor Shaoyan didn''t deny Ji Linran. A smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes and threw out another question. "Er... Well, I need to think about it." Ji Linran deliberately said, planning to deceive the problem. Never thought that emperor Shaoyan suddenly picked her up: "then I''ll help you ''think about it well''." Ji Linran was startled and instinctively hugged emperor Shaoyan''s neck. She thought emperor Shaoyan just loved her, so she took her to bed to rest. She didn''t think that emperor Shaoyan was dishonest. "Hey, it''s day now, Emperor Shao?" Ji Linran stopped his arm horizontally, with a smile on the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t give in at all. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly reached for the remote control and pressed it twice. The curtain was closed. The bright bedroom was dimmed in an instant. "You..." Ji Linran cried and laughed: "stop it, I haven''t taken a bath yet..." "Wash together later." emperor Shaoyan said, covering Ji Linran''s body again, staring at her deeply: "Ran Ran, I''ll go tomorrow..." The implication is obvious. Ji Linran sighed: "well, you''re outside. Pay more attention to safety, eat on time and be more careful..." Ji Linran was stupid. At first, he just said it casually, but finally he couldn''t help it. He said what he cared about in his heart and chattered endlessly, lest he could not be told. Emperor Shaoyan was speechless and directly sealed the little mouth that made him love and hate. He looked like he was going to swallow her alive. He didn''t release her lips until half a sound. When she gasped violently, he heard emperor Shaoyan''s low and hoarse voice with some hint: "Ran Ran, if you''re afraid I''m ''not full'' outside, you can feed me in advance..." "... hooligan!" Ji Linran''s face was ruddy to the extreme, and the whole person looked charming to the extreme! Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help covering himself. He wanted to rub the demon into his bones In particular, Ji Linran sent out a breathtaking shallow chant in the casual touch of emperor Shaoyan, which more stimulated him. Emperor Shaoyan''s heart beat violently, his body was hot, and his face was covered with sweat. "Ran Ran, I can''t help it!" after that, he took off the only bondage on her, quickly took off his clothes and rushed in heavily In an instant, the temperature in the room rose, and a moving chapter sounded in the bedroom. When Ji Linran woke up, Emperor Shaoyan had come in with dinner. She moved. Although she was fresh, she was sore and difficult to provoke. She looked at the refreshing appearance of emperor Shaoyan and couldn''t help mocking: "sure enough, the man who weighs Yu is energetic." Emperor Shaoyan arranged dinner, looked at emperor Shaoyan and grinned: "generally, it can barely satisfy my woman." Ji Linran''s face turned red and white, and finally black. "Shameless." Ji Linran looked at the boundless emperor Shaoyan with thick skin and felt powerless. "Well, get up and have dinner." emperor Shaoyan actually took the initiative to help Ji Linran up. He was not angry at all. Instead, he took the initiative to bring food to Ji Linran: "I ate wrong. I worked hard yesterday!" Ji Linran listened to her words and cried silently. Emperor Shaoyan, do you want to be such a hooligan? However, thinking that he would leave soon, inexplicably and bitterly, I didn''t want him to go. But she knows that she can''t stop him, and if she stops him, zhantian will have an accident. Emperor Shaoyan will absolutely blame himself even if he won''t anger her. So she can''t stop him, absolutely not! Thinking about Emperor Shaoyan''s going out this time, it was obvious that she would meet Dugu Ming''s people and be in danger, but she couldn''t stop it. She was sour. After eating the food emperor Shaoyan had, she also directly took a chopstick to him. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, hooked his lips and ate up Ji Linran''s vegetables. Look at him eating up, another chopstick Unconsciously, the dishes had gone down a lot, but Ji Linran didn''t eat at all. "Why, do you want to support your man?" emperor Shaoyan smiled and stretched out his hand to stop Ji Linran from holding vegetables again. Ji Linran stopped listlessly. Some food was so tasteless that he put one or two pieces of vegetables in the bowl and had to swallow a little. Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t see it. He directly took her bowl and looked at her carefully: "Ran Ran, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want me to go?" Ji Linran shook his head: "if I didn''t mean to stop you at all, it would be a lie, because I know exactly what you''re going to do, so I can''t stop or won''t stop." although she was very upset. "But please promise me!" Ji Linran looked at him seriously, pleading in his eyes: "you must take care and come back safely!" Emperor Shaoyan apologized and held Ji Linran in his arms: "sorry, I will try my best to fulfill what I promised you." "OK, I''ll pick up my brother and cancan in a moment and take them to the fighting field!" Ji Linran said skillfully: "then I won''t go out as much as possible during your absence." "Well." emperor Shaoyan said faintly. They snuggled up, inexplicably making people feel warm. Soon, Emperor Shaoyan took Ji Yunsheng and Jin cancan, who were picked up by Ji Linran and CAI, to the fighting field. The people in the fighting field had already received the news and waited at the door. Out of the exhibition days, the rest were waiting at the gate. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the time. Ignoring the greetings with the people in the fighting field, he had to go in a gust of wind. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ji Linran. Obviously, they were curious about her, the wife of emperor Shaoyan. Several people surrounded Ji Linran to the hall. Ji Linran came once before. She just looked at it roughly. This time she saw it more clearly, but she had no such mood. So he looked at it casually. He only knew that the fighting flight was not as cold-blooded as it was shown on TV. Then someone followed his carriage. Zhao Yu, the jumping child, went directly to the bedroom. "Brother Di, sister ran, you live here! If you need anything, just tell me." Zhao Yu left this sentence and ran away in a hurry. "Ran Ran, do we want to live here?" Jin cancan can''t help but look around curiously, and a touch of obscurity flashed across his eyes. "Well, it''s safer here. Dugu Ming''s hand can''t reach here." Ji Linran was full of worry when he thought that emperor Shaoyan had put her in a safe place, but he explored alone. "Well." Jin cancan''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom. Ji Yunsheng held her hand, with a strong sense of comfort. The three of Ji Linran lived in the fighting field. Although she kept away from them except Qin Huan, Zhao Yu and Uncle Li, she felt much more relaxed. Maybe there''s nothing wrong with living here. However, until the fourth day, when she should have received the news of emperor Shaoyan, she still failed. She really couldn''t sit still. Emperor Shaoyan said that if it goes well, he will contact her soon! But it''s been four days now. What''s wrong? She was full of anxiety. Chapter 386 Just as Ji Linran was worried and walking around the garden, Zhao Yu suddenly appeared. "Emperor sister-in-law, are you worried about my emperor brother?" Zhao Yutiao Erlang Tang sat on the steps next to Ji Linran, casually as if he didn''t care if his clothes would rub on the soil. Ji Linran didn''t deny it and nodded: "yes, have you heard from him?" she asked. "Brother Di is very powerful, and brother-in-law is also very powerful. They are all so powerful. They will be fine. So, sister-in-law Di, relax. When brother Di finishes handling things, you will come back to see you right away!" Zhao Yu didn''t sit down. He dangled his thin long legs and had to kick aside to avoid provoking his flowers and grass. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed: "Zhao Yu, I heard that your Kung Fu is the only one in the fighting field, isn''t it?" Zhao Yu nodded: "well, at present." Ji Linran smiled and complimented him: "really? That''s very powerful. After all, you''re so much younger than them. When you get to their age, you won''t be able to compare with them." They, naturally, refer to Emperor Shaoyan and Zhan Tian. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yu shook her head: "sister-in-law Di, you''re wrong. My physical fitness is at its peak. Perhaps I will make progress over time, but brother Di and brother Da will also make progress. Moreover, the gap between me and them is not only in strength and hand, but also in actual combat." Ji Linran nodded and thought of the current situation. Looking at the thin Zhao Yu, a light flashed across his eyes: "Zhao Yu, can you take me to the fighting field? I want to learn some Kung Fu." As soon as her words fell, Zhao Yu directly burst out and fell to the ground. Her head hit the wall unprepared! He got up quickly and couldn''t believe it. He glanced at Ji Linran''s long windbreaker, sweater, leggings and those high-heeled shoes. A touch of horror flashed in his eyes. Ji Linran naturally understood what he was thinking and just smiled, "I can change my clothes." This should have nothing to do with clothes? What matters is whether it is appropriate or not. If it was a jumping and active woman, it was possible that he looked at Ji Linran, who was obviously not involved in sports, and his eyes were full of doubt. "Sister-in-law Di, I have to learn kung fu since I was a child. When I was so big, my bones grew strong... It was unrealistic to pull my legs and practice kicking at this time. Moreover, I suffered too much and didn''t see any effect." Zhao Yu hesitated and poured cold water on her. Ji Linran looked at Zhao Yu who had already stood up. He also stood up and looked at Zhao Yu: "do you mean that if I have basic skills, can I learn kung fu?" Zhao Yu nodded: "the normal situation is like this. Although it is said that there will be no great achievements, self-defense should still be possible." Zhao Yu, an expert, said to Ji Linran. Obviously, she didn''t agree with her that she wanted to learn kung fu. "That''s right." Ji Linran nodded. She learned dance when she was a child, so her basic skills are still good. I''m not good at all kinds of sports. The dance is OK. The posture of Taekwondo is also good, although it''s just flower boxing and embroidered legs. No way, she always doesn''t like to be a man. Many times, she is not so good as lazy. In fact, she knows very well that her physical quality is good, but she doesn''t like the sloppy appearance of sweating all over. However, now the situation is forcing her to protect herself, even if she can''t share more. "Can you take me to your practice place? I want to learn." Ji Linran looked at Zhao Yu seriously. Zhao Yu couldn''t believe it: "sister-in-law Di, do you know what you''re talking about? Although Kung Fu is great to use, it''s very tired to practice. Can you...?" In fact, he just wanted to say, you can''t. Ji Linran nodded: "although I can''t do anything, I still learned dancing and Taekwondo. Although it''s just flower boxing and embroidered legs, I hope I won''t be a drag when I encounter danger again." She had a deep understanding of this idea since she was left by yejue. When Ji went bankrupt in the past, she couldn''t help anything. She was a burden; Later, she was chased by Dugu Ming''s people, and she was still a drag! She was fed up with being arbitrarily bullied but unable to fight back. She knows that she may not be very talented in learning kung fu, but she hopes that at least she won''t even have the strength to escape when she meets danger next time. Zhao Yu looked at Ji Linran''s serious face and thought, "well, you come with me." |"Wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes." Ji Linran went back to the room and quickly changed casual clothes and sports shoes. The scattered big waves were directly stabbed up by her, and it was clean in an instant. When Ji Linran appeared in front of Zhao Yu again, Zhao Yu flashed a touch of surprise: "sister-in-law Di, you are so beautiful. Does brother Di treasure you so much?" An embarrassment flashed across Ji Linran''s face: "let''s go." Zhao Yu also felt that what he had just said was wrong. He nodded quickly and led the way. Turning left and right, he went directly out of the yard and bypassed a street. Zhao Yu explained as he walked: "sister-in-law Di, this community is the scope of the fighting field, which is bought by brother di. Everyone in the fighting field is here... Of course, except some brothers who are on duty." Ji Linran nodded and glanced over the surrounding business, leisure and entertainment areas. The business area was not backward at all. It was obviously set up for the fighting field itself. She found that here is not only catering and entertainment, but also a fitness center. "Here, do you spend money?" Ji Linran looked at the people in the fighting field and walked in and out, a little curious. "Of course you spend money!" Zhao Yuli said of course: "brother Di''s monthly wages to his brothers are very high. They are enough to spend here. Moreover, the industry of the fighting field, under the management of brother Di, has an amazing annual income. We, hey hey, are out of the way of the poor in an instant." Zhao Yu''s face was full of pride and gratitude. Ji Linran didn''t speak. Emperor Shaoyan''s business means were really first-class. Otherwise, emperor would not change from his hands to the top of the north city of Hong Kong, or even the top in the world, in the case of almost bankruptcy. "Let''s go, sister-in-law di. This is the place where the brothers in the fighting field must come every day. This time should not be over yet." Zhao Yu said, taking Ji Linran directly into a club like building. It''s just the name on it. It''s called "fighting training base". This name really makes people feel a little uneasy. Ji Linran just walked in and heard a faint low cry from a distance. Although the sound was not loud, he felt that there were a lot of people and momentum. Ji Linran walked in with Zhao Yu. When the passers-by saw Zhao Yu, they quickly greeted him, and looked very curious to Ji Linran. There was even a small, very slippery looking half boy who winked at Zhao Yu vaguely: "brother Zhao, this is my sister-in-law?" Zhao Yu''s face was flat: "it''s nonsense. This is sister-in-law di. You''re talking nonsense. Be careful that brother Di comes back to teach you a lesson." As soon as the boy heard this, his face suddenly converged and he looked at Ji Linran and bowed respectfully: "Hello, sister-in-law Di, I was just farting... Er, nonsense, you, don''t take it to heart... Don''t tell boss Di, or I will be thrown into the training camp..." "Well, go away... Glib!" Zhao Yu threw him aside. Ji Linran looked at the boy and showed a flattering smile at her. She smiled and shook her head, and the other party ran away. "We are used to getting along with each other casually. We always say everything. Don''t take it to heart, sister-in-law di..." Zhao Yu felt estrangement towards Ji Linran. These people who run birds all day have long been used to making jokes. However, the emperor''s wife is estimated to be different from them. In case the boss knows, He brought his sister-in-law here "It doesn''t matter. The people here are very straightforward. I like your way of getting along." Ji Linran had a heartfelt smile on his face. Although Ji Linran said so, he still couldn''t help regretting. Brother Di, won''t you blame him? Thinking of this, he withdrew: "sister-in-law Di, in fact, there''s nothing to see in it. Let''s go back." Ji Linran looked at him carefully and naturally understood what Zhao Yu was worried about. She sighed, "well, go back and I''ll just find someone to take me there." Zhao Yu''s face said, "I''d better take you." Chapter 387 Most of the people in the fighting field are old men. If they don''t know the importance, don''t know the identity of the emperor''s sister-in-law, and make jokes, it will be really bad at that time. He thought for a moment. Maybe after seeing it for a while, sister-in-law Di will naturally retreat. No woman can stand the atmosphere in the fighting field. Of course, there are some exceptions. He immediately thought of the exceptional woman. Brother Di always appreciated her. A flash of light flashed across his eyes. It would be a good idea for her to take sister-in-law di. Zhao Yu thought, but never thought, how can a woman be friendly to a woman with the label of a favorite man? When Zhao Yu took her to the training ground of the fighting field, as soon as she got close, she felt the thunderous low cry, with great momentum and momentum. At first glance, there were dark people, who were neatly arranged and trained together, which was very different from the chaotic scene she imagined. Everyone didn''t seem to see Zhao Yu''s arrival. They all focused on the gestures of the coach in front and made corresponding actions. Ji Linran looked at it and was surprised that the coach was actually a woman or a beautiful woman. When she saw Zhao Yu coming, she nodded slightly and looked away. Zhao Yu explained: "she is Li Ye, Uncle Li''s niece. Uncle Li''s brother died in a car accident and his wife died. She left this bone and blood. She grew up with Uncle Li since childhood. It is said that uncle and nephew are not worse than father and daughter. When Uncle Li came, she also came. Moreover, she used to be a taekwondo coach." Ji Linran nodded: "well, she''s very powerful." Ji Linran sincerely praised her. A woman can lead all men to train and let everyone tame. Naturally, she is very powerful. Zhao Yu nodded: "sister Ye looks like a woman. She''s just like a man. No, she''s stronger than a man! Therefore, brother Di also likes her ability very much. She has to do a lot of important things. If she doesn''t have a sister-in-law, Uncle Li once said to take her..." Zhao Yu''s words suddenly got stuck. A touch of annoyance flashed on his face. He was really dizzy. He actually said these things to his sister-in-law. In case... Isn''t he going to be unlucky? "What''s wrong with her?" Ji Linran turned his head and looked at the chagrin on Zhao Yu''s face. He suddenly understood that he wanted to marry her to Emperor Shaoyan? Zhao Yu waved again and again: "it''s all right. It''s nothing. I just wanted to say that sister Ye''s strength is also very strong. If sister-in-law wants to learn, sister Ye is a very ideal choice." Ji Linran nodded faintly, and a touch of light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan would not be interested in this woman. She was very confident. However, it was hard to say whether this woman would be interested in emperor Shaoyan. Who let emperor Shaoyan be a disaster? Men are in trouble. At this time, she saw that it seemed that the training had reached a paragraph. The woman strode over and looked clean. She was no worse than a man, but had a kind of neutral beauty. As she approached, Ji Linran saw each other''s appearance, and a touch of amazement flashed in her eyes. Her outstanding appearance should be a charming beauty, but because of the heroic spirit between her eyebrows, she was dazzling like a shining sun. There is no woman''s weakness or man''s rough madness. Instead, it neutralizes the advantages of both sexes and becomes a unique personal style. "Sister ye, this is the emperor''s sister-in-law. Her sister-in-law wants to learn some Kung Fu, so I brought her to you." Zhao Yusi said her purpose without any concealment. Then he looked at Ji Linran: "sister Di, I''ll give you to sister Ye. She has a lot of experience in taking new people. She used to be a coach and should be the most suitable person to take you." "Hello, I''m Li Ye." with a faint, just right smile on his face, Li Ye looked at Ji Linran and stretched out his hand. Ji Linran looked down and fell on her white hands, which seemed not to touch Yang water. She paused and put her hands on her: "Hello, I''m Ji Linran." Sure enough, just like the imagined softness and greasiness, if Zhao Yu''s introduction was not in front, she had no doubt that this woman was a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. Because of this, with such powerful skills, people dare not underestimate that they still maintain the most harmless outside and the most delicate hands. "Well, you can talk." Zhao Yu said, looking at Li Ye and joking, "I''ll give you my sister-in-law. If there''s any damage, I''ll let brother Di find you directly." The smile on Li Ye''s face was a meal, but it seemed to smile: "why, don''t worry? You can bring it yourself?" "Don''t worry, I''m naturally at ease!" Zhao Yu nodded repeatedly for fear that the other party would refuse. She nodded to Ji Linran and ran away quickly. Ji Linran looked at Li Ye''s eyes and smiled as if he didn''t know anything: "Miss Li, please." "Miss Ji is too polite. Just call me Li Ye." Li Ye looks at Ji Linran with a faint alienation on his face. Ji Linran hooked his lips: "OK." Miss Ji? Sure enough, this woman seems a little unusual to Emperor Shaoyan. She thought to herself, but she didn''t know how this Li Ye was? It doesn''t look like a sinister woman who has a set on the surface and a set behind her back. However, after getting along, I know what kind of person the other party will be. "Let''s go. I''ll show you around first." Zhao Yu said, waving his hand directly to a man in the distance, obviously explaining the rest to the other party to take over. "Well, please Li Ye." Ji Linran went down with the trend and felt a touch of surprise at the bottom of Li Ye''s eyes. She looked as usual. "Well, this is the training place for the brothers in strength. These people account for more than half of the total. I''ll take them." Li Ye''s tone is very calm, as if he is not proud of it at all. Ji Linran nodded to show understanding. "There are two parts, roughly divided into three parts, regardless of the top people such as emperor Shao and Zhao Yu." Li Ye has a alienated and polite smile on his face: "at the bottom are the new recruits and the first-class people in the gang. These people are led by Zhao Yu, and at the top are emperor Shao and brother Zhan." "Well." Ji Linran nodded and just understood. "Now, I''ll take you to the fighting platform to see the real battle. I hope you can have a real understanding of fighting." Li Ye said to Ji Linran, as if he were the most qualified coach. Ji Linran nodded, but a touch of suspicion flashed through her eyes. Unexpectedly, she was asked to go to such a bloody place at the beginning, for fear that she would not be frightened or retreat? Ji Linran thought so, and a flash of light flashed across his eyes. No matter how frightening, it could not be compared with Dugu Ming''s abnormal laboratory. She thought and followed Li Ye out as usual. Li Ye Yu Guang sweeps Ji Linran''s calm face, and a touch of ridicule flashes from the bottom of his eyes. He just doesn''t know whether he can keep so calm for a while. They had different thoughts. When they walked out of the door, Li Ye whistled directly. There was a clear sound of horse hoofs, and a horse appeared in front of them. Ji Linran was surprised that it was a horse? She had the illusion of going back to the past. Originally, the surrounding buildings gave her a strange feeling. Now she finally found that it was a feeling of going back to the 19th century, as if time were going back. Li Ye doesn''t seem to see Ji Linran''s surprise. He has a natural smile on his face: "wronged you, take a horse with me. It''s a little far away, and the cars are still driving over. It''s really some trouble, so he takes a horse instead of walking!" Ji Linran looked at Li Ye, who seemed to explain and cut off her retreat inadvertently. A touch of ridicule flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but his face was not obvious. He was just curious: "are all your walking tools horses?" Li Ye seems to be waiting for Ji Linran to ask, and his tone is very calm and natural: "of course not. It''s only me and Shao. Well, what I don''t have with emperor is a horse. Several people in the fighting field are locomotives, and the people below can only walk." Ji Linran nodded: "in fact, I can walk over." After all, it''s no bigger than a community. When she used to walk, she didn''t go that far. Li Ye said with deep meaning: "I rode there. My horse is very good. I always like it very much. It''s a mare." Ji Linran''s eyes flashed. She was a mare. Only she rode with emperor Shaoyan. What about Emperor Shaoyan''s horse? Male? Or is it just a pair with her horse? Ji Linran has been very sure that this woman is eyeing emperor Shaoyan! Chapter 388 Li Ye handsomely turns over and gets on the horse. Her movements are natural and unrestrained. She turns around and looks down at Ji Linran and reaches out her hand: "come on, come on, don''t be afraid." Ji Linran looked at Ma''s strong limbs, stretched out his hand to hold Li Ye''s hand, turned over on the horse''s back in silence and sat behind Li Ye. "If you''re afraid, you can grab my clothes." Li Ye said ''considerate''. Ji Linran glanced around the people who paid attention to them. A touch of ridicule flashed at the bottom of his eyes for fear that others would not know how useless emperor Shaoyan''s wife was? She knows that in the hearts and eyes of these people, even if she is emperor Shaoyan''s wife, she will only get superficial respect. Those who lick blood at the edge of the knife should pay more attention to strength. However, she wants to see what else Li Ye wants to do. She thought so, so she reached out and grabbed her clothes, which looked afraid of falling. "Relax, it''ll be all right. This horse is very tame!" Li Ye said. He gently raised his hand holding the reins, gently sandwiched his legs between the belly of the horse, and the horse ran away. The crisp sound of horse hoofs sounded in the quiet community. Ji Linran squints. The breed of this horse is not bad. She once heard long Linshi say that to recognize a horse''s quality, she not only depends on its teeth, bone size, whether its limbs are strong and whether its jumping is powerful, but also listens to the sound of the horse running. The better a horse is, the harder its hooves are, and the more crisp the sound naturally makes with the ground! It was once said that the sound of the best horse stepping on a stone is like the sound of jade collision. Although the sound of the horse running can not reach the sound of jade collision, it is also very clear and penetrating. Soon, the speed of the horse became faster, and it seemed that with a sense of jumping excitement, Ji Linran flashed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes. If she couldn''t ride a horse, wouldn''t she be scared and her legs soft? After all, not everyone has the courage to face falling off a horse''s back and may be killed and maimed without changing his face. She grabbed Li Ye''s hand and made a slight effort. She looked frightened. Li Ye''s voice came: "don''t be afraid. You won''t fall with me, so you don''t have to be so afraid. Be brave." Seemingly caring and encouraging words, but with a touch of irony and laughter that is difficult to hide. Ji Linran hooked his lips: "well, I know." Li Ye didn''t look back, but gently clamped the horse''s belly. The horse ran faster and faster. Ji Linran was a little sarcastic. If the pattern here is not so regular, I''m afraid the horse can''t run? Suddenly, Li Ye suddenly tightened the reins. The horse suddenly raised its front legs, hissed and stopped! Ji Linran was startled by the horse''s action. She immediately understood Li Ye''s intention. She pretended to be very flustered and hugged Li Ye''s waist for fear of falling down. Li Ye''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, but his tone was hypocritical: "are you okay? Don''t be nervous. Just get used to it." Ji Linran still said faintly, "well." As Li Ye got off the horse, she touched her chest and looked terrified. As soon as Li Ye waved, someone came forward and took her horse away. She looked at Ji Linran with a smile and asked, "are you okay?" Ji Linran shook his head and said nothing in silence. A smile flashed from the bottom of Li Ye''s eyes. He turned and walked inward before opening his mouth: "this is it. This is the fighting platform. There are people guarding the challenge arena and people going to challenge. Of course, the booty is also very rich." Ji Linran nodded and a touch of doubt flashed across his eyes. Is it true that emperor Shaoyan was here to make money? She thought so, but didn''t ask anything, but looking at many luxury cars around, she suddenly understood. This place should be open to the outside world. She looked at the luxurious situation, the fighting field personnel standing guard around, and the waitress shuttling back and forth with all kinds of red wine drinks. She suddenly had the illusion of being at a luxurious banquet. The only thing my brother couldn''t get in was the fighting voice and the cheering voice from around on the innermost big platform. "There''s some chaos here. Follow me." Li Ye looks back at Ji Linran, drops a word, turns his head and walks forward quickly. Ji Linran quickly followed up. Fortunately, she was wearing casual sneakers. Otherwise, high heels would be a tragedy. When he reached the bottom of the fighting platform, Li Ye looked back at Ji Linran: "do you see? The two people on the platform, one guarding the platform and the other attacking the platform, who defeated the largest number of people, can get a very objective reward. If he can persist to the end, he can take half of the amount of all gamblers, and one weight represents 100000." Ji Linran''s eyes swept over the two hot people on the stage, and his eyes fell on the side of the betting platform. The weight on it was half a person high, which should be tens of millions. If he really persisted to the end, the deposit he got would really be a huge sum of money. Li Ye looks at Ji Linran and says, "Miss Ji, do you want to try your luck?" Ji Linran shook his head: "no, I don''t understand these." "It doesn''t matter, it''s just for fun." Li Ye laughs casually: "it doesn''t matter if you lose, it''s just a game, not to mention..." When Ji Linran looked at her, she slowly opened her mouth: "even if you lose, no matter how much you lose, what does it matter? The whole fighting field is less than emperor, and he cares so much about you losing this money?" Tone as if with envy and if there is a trace of incitement. Ji Linran jumped in his heart, stared at Li Ye and said seriously, "are you jealous or jealous?" Li Ye''s smile stiffened on his face and was a little unhappy: "I''m just telling you the truth. Why do you say that about me!" Ji Linran nodded: "well, that''s right. You don''t envy or envy. You just state the facts." There was a flash of embarrassment on Li Ye''s face. She felt Ji Linran''s ridicule, but she didn''t show it at all from her words. For a moment, she hesitated. How should she react. Just then, Li Ye''s eyes swept over someone on the stage, and a flash of pure light flashed across the bottom of his eyes. "Oh, I''ve been trying to introduce you to the fighting field, but I forgot the original purpose of coming here! Come..." Li Ye grabbed Ji Linran''s arm and walked forward through the layers of people, directly to the chair at the bottom of the fighting platform. There were three seats reserved for the insiders of the arena. At this time, there were already two people there. Ji Linran looked over and immediately recognized that they were Qin Huan and Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu, the second most powerful fighter in the arena, is the one who gave her to Li Ye. Another is Qin Huan, who is known as the military division in the arena. When they saw Ji Linran coming, a touch of surprise flashed across Zhao Yu''s face. Qin Huan''s face flashed a touch of complexity. "Sister Di, why are you here? Sister ye, why did you send sister Di here? There are no eyes here..." Zhao Yu stood up, gave up her seat and sat in the innermost position. Ji Linran smiled lightly. Before he spoke, Li ye had the manager''s natural opening: "aren''t you here? Will you hurt your sister-in-law?" When Ji Linran heard Li Ye''s address to her, a touch of ridicule flashed across her eyes, sister-in-law? Whose sister-in-law? This Li Ye, indeed as expected, is eyeing the emperor Shaoyan. He is bound to win! It is even intolerable that emperor Shaoyan''s surname crown is in front of her address! Its heart, can plant! "Of course not!" Zhao Yu stared: "who dares to hurt the emperor''s sister-in-law''s finger here? I''ll kill her!" Li Ye took the opportunity to say, "I just have something to deal with. Take care of it first and I''ll be right back." Then he looked at Ji Linran with a considerate and considerate look: "don''t be afraid. Just follow them. If there is any need, let them do it directly. Anyway, there is a emperor less here, and they don''t dare to disobey!" Ji Linran felt cold at the bottom of his eyes. Yu Guang swept the stiff look on Zhao Yu and Qin Huan''s faces and smiled at Li Ye: "Miss Li is so considerate, but thank you for your kindness. Fortunately, we are all our own people. Otherwise, Miss Li''s words are enough to buy me and the emperor is less than injustice. Therefore, please think twice when Miss Li speaks in the future! After all, rice can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be talked nonsense! " Chapter 389 Li Ye''s smile suddenly froze on her face. She looked at Qin Huan and Zhao Yu in some confusion. She found that they both looked at her with dissatisfaction. She suddenly jumped in her heart and quickly explained with a smile: "Miss Ji is so worried. I''m just talking casually..." "Miss Li''s casual remarks almost caused people''s misunderstanding of me. It really startled me. I thought that Miss Li was so dissatisfied with me that she would deliberately say such words to hate me!" Ji Linran patted her chest with a look of lingering fear. Ji Linran doesn''t want Li Ye to go down the steps like this. If she doesn''t get stuck there, she will find fault next time. She doesn''t have that American time. She wastes time with a ghost woman. Li Ye''s face suddenly turned blue: "Miss Ji, I have apologized. How can you be aggressive? Don''t you think it''s too much?" Ji Linran smiled: "don''t you think it''s too much for Miss Li to say something that makes everyone misunderstand me for no reason?" Li Ye stares at Ji Linran and doesn''t say a word, but the resentment at the bottom of his eyes can''t be more obvious. Ji linransi was not afraid, so she looked straight at Li Ye with a faint smile. She didn''t flinch at all. Her calm appearance raised Li Ye''s hatred by a value. Zhao Yu and Qin Huan saw that the situation was bad, so they hurried to one side. "Sister-in-law Di, calm down. Sister Ye won''t be so targeted at you. She can''t speak. Don''t be general with her. She''s just a man''s mother-in-law. What do you do with a man''s general knowledge, right?" Zhao Yu smiled and acted as a peacemaker. Unfortunately, what she said really makes people disagree. Qin Huan on the other side was more direct. He went directly to Li Ye and looked at her with a warning: "what should be said and what should not be said? I don''t need to tell you. What else do you want to say if you don''t go?" Li Ye''s face was full of embarrassment. First, she heard that Zhao Yu said she was a man and a woman, and was warned by Qin Huan. Her anger gushed out. Looking at them, her face was blue: "you two are too much. Even if she is a young emperor''s woman, you don''t have to please her like this? Shame, lose the face of the fighting field!" With that, his eyes were red, he turned and ran away. Although she left, what she said before she left was disgusting enough. Ji Linran''s face sank, stared at Li Ye''s back, turned and sat on his seat, staring at the two fierce players on the stage. Zhao Yu and Qin Huan looked at each other. Zhao Yu''s eyes were full of helplessness, while Qin Huan''s eyes were mocking. The two of them successively reached the two seats on the right of Ji Linran. Zhao Yu smiled: "don''t pay attention to her, sister-in-law, she has a wind today, and there is a string wrong in her head..." Zhao Yu''s words were very stiff. It was obvious that Li Ye''s words before he left had an impact on him. Qin Huan shook his head. If the woman''s words were taken seriously, wouldn''t it give her great face? He mocked his lips and waved directly. When the waiter brought a tray of weights, he put them directly on the tea table in front of Ji Linran: "sister-in-law, let''s try and see how lucky we are." Ji Linran looked at them. They didn''t seem to have a grudge against her. He immediately smiled: "OK, but I haven''t played this before. What if I lose?" "It doesn''t matter, I''ll ask you..." Qin Huan said and motioned her to bet with the weight on the tray. Zhao Yu was also dissatisfied and said, "second brother, you don''t even give me weight. You have a share!" Qin Huan smiled. "I gave those to my sister-in-law. If you want them, ask her for them." Zhao Yu had a flattering smile on her face: "look, sister-in-law, I''m the youngest. Are you..." Ji Linran suddenly had an impulse. Looking at the situation of falling on the stage, the impulse in her heart made her ignore others. She directly pushed out the weights in her hand and said to the dealer on this side, "all of these, I won on the 12th!" Zhao Yu''s voice suddenly jammed, while Qin Huan couldn''t believe it. He looked at her and slowly took back his eyes. At this time, the No. 12 on the stage was really a little sad. He was beaten by No. 11 and had no chance to fight back. Therefore, after hearing what Ji Linran said, not only the people around him were full of surprise and whispering, but many people who knew him doubted the authenticity of the matter. After all, once you lose it, you''ll completely hit it. So after Ji Linran''s words, there was silence around the fighting platform. All eyes looked at Ji Linran and the pair of weights she pushed out. Visually, there were at least 20 million. It was so easy that Ji Linran pressed it up. For a moment, everyone was silent and half a sound before they recovered the noise at the beginning. But even so, Ji Linran still felt that several eyes seemed to fall on her. Ji Linran didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at Qin Huan and said, "don''t you feel bad?" Qin Yu shook his head: "since he gave it to you, naturally it''s up to you." but he can afford to lose just 20 million. At this time, Zhao Yu suddenly exclaimed, "go to the stand!" His exclamation was not small, and immediately attracted the attention of everyone around him. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on the stage. Many people were stunned, and some even grew up blankly. I saw No. 12, who was still weak just now, and No. 12, who was still dying and had no backhand ability just now, actually counterattacked! Looking at that posture, he was very brave, as if the beating he had just experienced had not left any negative impact on him. His face was twisted, with a ferocious look, and his fist hit No. 11 again and again. The fist of No. 11 naturally hit No. 12, but No. 12 didn''t even hide. It seemed that he didn''t want to die. He hit No. 11, as if he wanted to repay everything he had encountered before several times! What''s more unimaginable is that the performance on the 12th is like a changed person. Many people even doubt that he is possessed at all! With the exhaustion of the 11th, the attack strength of the 12th seems to have not decreased at all. Soon, the victory or defeat of the two has appeared! Many people can''t help scolding their mother. They are more scolding No. 12. When they clearly win the situation, they lose, which makes them lose a lot of money. In fact, most people here don''t care about that little money, but more people feel they have lost face. And Ji Linran couldn''t help but evoke the corners of her lips. Her luck was really good! Soon, the outcome was divided. No. 11 was completely knocked out on the stage by No. 12, and there was no half ring. The dealer quickly sent the weight belonging to Ji Linran. The weight used to be 22 million, but now it has increased tenfold. There were 220 million weights. Even Qin Huan coveted so many weights. After all, this is a pie falling from the sky. Who can not be moved? However, even if someone is ready to move and sees her sitting position and the two people sitting next to her, how many people dare to make her mind? Zhao Yu coveted and did not cover her face. Looking at Ji Linran, she flattered: "sister-in-law Di, can you use up so many weights? Do you want me to share them for you..." Ji Linran ignored Zhao Yu''s expression, but counted the weights directly from the pair of weights, and soon stopped. Then, in Zhao Yu''s happy expression, she pushed these weights directly to Qin Huan: "come, return your principal and interest." Qin Huan shook his head and wanted to refuse. He saw Ji Linran''s face sinking in an instant. As long as he had no choice but to accept it, he swept it slightly. It was actually a weight of 30 million yuan, and the interest was given to 8 million. Sure enough, it was money falling from the sky. It was generous enough. Zhao Yu was even more jealous when she saw nature, so she looked pitifully abandoned, which made Ji Linran couldn''t help it. Simply gave him 10 million weights to play by himself, but also saved his ears. Soon, Ji Linran didn''t want to see it anymore, so he planned to leave. Naturally, Zhao Yu was unwilling to fall behind and became a flower protector, but Qin Huan was silent and followed up without saying a word. Just as Ji Linran stood up and planned to leave, he felt a darkness in front of him. A man with a bald head and a full face, dressed in a suit, stood in front of Ji Linran and stared at Ji Linran: "Madam emperor, my young master, please." The seemingly respectful words became more and more hypocritical under his rampant attitude. Ji Linran slowly looked up and looked at the man, "your young master? Who is it?" Chapter 390 Ji Linran slowly looked up and looked at the man, "your young master? Who is it?" Bald head looked in a certain direction: "the most handsome and golden is our young master!" The tone is full of pride. Ji Linran looked at her. A sissy with a small white face was smiling at her. Ji Linran hooked his lips: "sorry, I don''t know." Then she looked at Qin Huan. Qin Huan clearly said, "that''s Zheng Chunfeng, the eldest young master of the Zheng family. He is very open-minded, forthright and generous. However, the fighting platform is where he must come every day." Ji Linran immediately got a lot of news from Qin Huan''s words. The so-called open-minded, generous, forthright, should be ignorant and incompetent, and be slaughtered as an idiot. As for coming every day, naturally it''s just dandies who only know how to eat, drink and have fun and don''t do business. Qin Huan''s casual attitude obviously looked down on this man. What''s more, this man was insignificant to the fighting field. "... madam emperor, don''t you know each other when you see them?" the bald head is still in the way, and the meaning can''t be more obvious. Ji Linran flashed a light mockery at the bottom of her eyes. It was written on her that she was a soft persimmon? She took a step back and looked at Zhao Yu who was already ready to move aside: "how do we deal with this situation in our fighting field?" Zhao Yu immediately understood Ji Linran''s intention and was excited: "naturally, throw out the blocking dog!" "What are you waiting for?" Ji Linran had a bad intention in his eyes. The next moment, accompanied by a sad cry, the seemingly burly bald head flew out, hit the table heavily, rolled to the ground and howled. Zheng Chunfeng was so angry that he stood up and came over. A group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals ran behind him. He pointed to Ji Linran and others: "you, who dare to hit me... It seems that you have opened enough of this fighting field! Believe it or not, you will close your daily gold fighting field..." Ji Linran hummed coldly and looked at Zhao Yu: "how do you deal with it at ordinary times? Don''t worry about me. There are no scenes that I can''t see." She understood from the beginning. From the moment she sat down, Qin Huan and Zhao Yu deliberately asked her to avoid those bloody scenes. Even the fight on the fighting platform was not as bloody as it was rumored. Because she clearly caught it. When she pushed No. 11 to the ground on the 12th, her eyes swept in a certain direction. Her face was full of unwilling to leave No. 11 without backhand. Her face was full of meaning. Obviously, he didn''t want to stop. She naturally saw that someone gave 12 orders. Ji Linran was helpless, but she also understood. However, she knew better what her identity was. Since emperor Shaoyan has operated the fighting field for so many years, he naturally has his means. He will naturally have a set of ways to deal with these people who make trouble. She has just arrived here. If she rashly and self righteous says that "peace is precious", it will be looked down upon by people. If you advocate making any decision without authorization, it is inconsistent with the style before the fighting field, but it will be self defeating. Therefore, it''s better for Zhao Yu and them to decide how to deal with this matter according to their behavior style before the fighting field. Soon, Zheng Chunfeng''s people were thrown out by the people in the fighting field, and Zheng Chunfeng was kicked out by Zhao Yu! In the booing of the good doers, Zheng Chunfeng had to leave in a panic. After Zhao Yu cleaned up Zheng Chunfeng, she looked at Ji Linran with a guilty heart: "sister-in-law Di, in fact, we are not so rude at ordinary times, just..." "I understand that if you want to survive in the fighting field, you naturally need to have your own means! You don''t have to take care of me. How are you on weekdays?" Ji Linran hooked her lips. She is just a guest here. Although her identity may be different because of emperor Shaoyan, she is still a guest. At least, in the eyes of most people in the fighting field. Zhao Yu nodded, secretly relieved. Qin Huan smiled and looked at Ji Linran with a touch of appreciation. "There are no other women in the arena?" Ji Linran looked at Qin Huan, because in her opinion, Zhao Yu''s work is really unreliable. Li Ye obviously coveted emperor Shaoyan and had an evil heart. She even asked her to learn kung fu from that woman. As a result, she screwed up. Qin Huan didn''t know why: "yes, many servants are women." Ji Linran had no choice but to sweep Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu suddenly woke up and looked embarrassed: "well, sister-in-law Di wanted to learn kung fu, so... I gave her to sister ye, but I didn''t expect..." He paused, but Qin Huan understood what he meant. He looked at Ji Linran and disagreed: "does brother Di know this?" Ji Linran looked at him strangely: "is it worth telling him such a small thing? Moreover, he doesn''t contact me for so long now. Obviously, he is busy with something important. There''s no need to bother him for such a small thing." I don''t know. Qin Huan disagreed: "learning kung fu will be very tired and hard. What you have to pay is definitely not as simple as you think." Ji Linran said, "I just don''t want to be kidnapped by Dugu Ming again." Qin Huan hesitated. Looking at Ji Linran''s serious and firm appearance, he finally nodded: "OK, you come with me." Zhao Yu immediately understood who he was going to take Ji Linran to see. He couldn''t help but stop: "brother Qin, is that ok?" Qin Yu sighed: "there''s nothing wrong. If the emperor blames the boss, I''ll bear it." In private, people in the fighting field call emperor Shaoyan emperor brother, but only when they distinguish their identity, they will call emperor Shaoyan emperor boss. Ji Linran looked at their faces and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, if Shaoyan is angry, I won''t drag you down." Vows made the two big men feel ashamed at the same time. Although Shaoyan was angry, it was really scary. Soon, Qin Huan took Ji Linran to a remote building in the community, which was a large yard. As soon as I got close, I heard a low cry from the movement. Ji Linran looked at Qin Huan and said, "is this a place for newcomers to learn?" She has just heard from the woman Li Ye. The three parts are divided into middle and upper parts. Naturally, Li Ye will not put her on the top part of Zhao Yudai. Then, there is only the place where the newcomers study. Sure enough, Qin Huan nodded, "well, this is where the newcomer is." Zhao Yu hesitated, but Qin Huan couldn''t see it. He went in with Ji Linran. As soon as I entered, there was a noise like a vegetable market. Ji Linran realized why Zhao Yu had taken her to Li Ye and asked Li Ye to teach her instead of bringing her here. Why did Zhao Yu hesitate when he knew he was bringing her here. As soon as she went in, she saw that there were people in the dark, like a vegetable market. And the whole hall looks messy and smells unique. Even though Ji Linran was used to smelling blood after disfigurement, he still felt that the smell here was really bad. Qin Huan looked at Ji Linran and saw that she was still looking as usual. He motioned them to wait here. He went directly to the group, to be exact, to someone in front of the group. Zhao Yu waited here with Ji Linran, looked at the noisy and messy appearance here, and explained the general opening: "here are all new people who have joined the fighting field, and they are all new people who have been screened and recognized as insiders of the fighting field. All of them have all kinds of problems, bad habits, and some people are even dirty!" Ji Linran nodded and glanced at the group of people with all kinds of manpower. The bottom of his eyes flashed clearly. As expected, it was like the epitome of a small society. There were all kinds of people. Tall, short, fat, thin, clean and sloppy. Zhao Yu hesitated: "sister-in-law emperor, have you really thought about it? Brother Qin obviously wants to put you here with these new people. They won''t know your identity and won''t say anything unpleasant..." Ji Linran knows that Zhao Yu''s words are just polite. If she doesn''t know her identity, it will inevitably suffer losses in this group, which is mostly men. It''s not easy to bully her, but you can''t avoid saying some ugly words. Ji Linran said, "I won''t care with them." Zhao Yu said, "that''s not what he meant.". At this time, Qin Huan came over, followed by a middle-aged woman and a young man. Chapter 391 "Let me introduce you. This is my sister-in-law Ji Linran." Qin Huan looked at Ji Linran: "these two people are the coaches in charge of these new people, aunt Ke Meng and Guo Ming." Ke Meng is a middle-aged woman who looks very serious. Although she is not tall, she gives people a strong feeling. Even looking at her, you can feel that she is tough, that kind of tough from the bone. The momentum is amazing. Li Ye can''t match it at all. That person, Guo Ming, looks much more ordinary and looks like a harmless scholar, but Ji Linran knows that Ji Linran can be here, a coach who convinces everyone''s ghosts and ghosts, absolutely will not be a simple role. Ke Meng and Guo Ming, if at first they thought Qin Huan just introduced someone they knew to them, then they knew Ji Linran''s identity after they heard Qin Huan introduce her name. "Hello, I''m Ji Linran." Ji Linran took the lead in saying hello. He didn''t think about it, but Ke Meng refused. "You can''t." Ke Meng stared at Ji Linran and refused impolitely. Ji Linran looked at Guo Ming. Although Guo Ming didn''t say anything, the alienated look on his face obviously also showed his position. "Aunt Ke Meng, right? Can you tell me why?" Ji Linran was not angry and looked at each other with a light smile. "What do you think is right for you? Can you bear hardships or fight?" Ke Meng looked at Ji Linran with contempt. She never looked down on a woman who clearly had no ability but could not see her own clearly. Even if the identity of the other party is different, in her opinion, it is no different. "Aunt Ke Meng, I can bear hardships, and I can insist, so I hope you can give me a chance." Ji Linran saw what Qin Huan wanted to say, stopped and looked at Ke Meng seriously. Ke Meng''s eyes flashed a touch of anger: "even if you reluctantly come, there will be no different results." Ji Linran smiled indifferently: "whether it''s OK or not, I''ll know after trying. What''s more, before the end, who knows what the situation is?" Ke Meng stared at her coldly: "are you determined to learn?" Ji Linran nodded without hesitation. Ke Meng hummed softly: "that''s all right. You can start now. However, I remind you that if you can''t hold on, you can quit at any time." Ji Linran nodded: "I won''t." "Hum." Ke Meng turned and left, dressed in casual clothes. It seemed casual, but people didn''t dare to underestimate it. Guo Ming, who never spoke, looked at Ji Linran disapprovingly: "you should be the same as those people." Ji Linran nodded, and Guo Ming turned and left. Zhao Yu was worried: "sister-in-law Di, you must pay attention to your safety. If any guy who doesn''t have eyes bullies you, you''re welcome. Tell me directly and I''ll help you vent your anger." Ji Linran smiled and nodded: "OK, if I have something I can''t solve, I will find you." Qin Huan looked at Ji Linran and said, "come on." "Well, thank you. Let''s go." Ji Linran turned smartly and walked towards the group. Looking back, he waved his hand at will and walked past without fear. "Brother Qin, do you think emperor will be angry when he knows?" Zhao Yu asked nervously when he saw Ji Linran walking towards the group, especially when he felt someone''s eyes fell on Ji Linran. Qin Huan shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe I will." Zhao Yu was stunned: "since you think you will, why are you so calm? Aren''t you afraid of brother Di''s anger?" Qin Huan turned his head and looked at Zhao Yu: "what kind of person do you think your sister-in-law is?" Zhao Yu looked at Ji Linran who had gone to the crowd and shook her head: "I don''t know, sister-in-law, it should be a gentle and considerate woman." Qin Huan smiled softly: "gentle and considerate, maybe, but she is a stubborn person." "What do you mean? Do you mean, can my sister-in-law hold on?" Zhao Yu was a little suspicious. After all, he knew how hard these newcomers worked and would not look at women as women at all. Qin Huan shook his head. "I don''t know if she can hold on, but I know if we don''t help her, she will think of other ways. When things go wrong, she will be in trouble." Zhao Yu nodded with understanding and hoped that when brother Di came back, he would not blame them. Ji Linran walked over without flinching and looked at countless men and women dressed casually. She looked as usual. "Go to the back." Ke Meng took the lead in opening his mouth. He looked like a business. Guo Ming hesitated, but he still didn''t open his mouth. Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief and went straight to the last square to stand. Fortunately, Ke Meng didn''t look at her differently. Otherwise, she would be really depressed. She did warm-up exercises like Ke Meng said, and then began various kicks, splits and spin kicks with everyone present. Ke Meng in front looked at Ji Linran''s unfamiliar movements, and a touch of surprise flashed across his eyes. Guo Ming was stunned: "will she?" Ke Meng squinted at Ji Linran and shook his head: "no, HuaQuan embroidered legs." Guo Ming immediately understood that he had only learned those movements. Ji Linran had to do the same action with the people. Although she felt a little silly, Ji Linran''s newcomers started training in this way. Naturally, there were certain advantages. Therefore, she was very honest to do the action. Ke Meng stared at her for a moment, then turned away and went to do what he should do. Just then, Ji Linran heard someone talking to her again. "Hey, newcomer, hey, that''s you! Are you new?" a female voice came out from in front of her. She looked over and saw a girl who was flexible enough to practice all kinds of movements, with a friendly look on her thin face. Jilin rammo nodded silently and turned his head, as if everyone were looking at her. She''s here to learn kung fu. She doesn''t want to waste time meeting people who don''t want to be closed. What''s more, she just came here and made these little moves... It''s too stupid. Therefore, after nodding coldly, she stopped looking at her. Even if the other party was still calling her, she regarded it as not hearing, but for a moment, the other party turned his head with cold hum. Ji Linran didn''t care, but felt a lot cleaner. Finally, half an hour passed, and it was his turn to take a ten minute break. Ji Linran didn''t dare to sit down directly. He only dared to walk slowly and relax his tension. However, in only half an hour, she felt that her legs were weak and weak. She gently rubbed her legs, hoping to adapt as quickly as possible. At this time, the girl who had talked to Ji Linran came over again and looked at Ji Linran curiously: "who are you... From the Qin Army division? I saw him coming with you. By the way, there is childe Zhao." Ji Linran looked at her and found that she didn''t seem to be big, but when she was in her twenties, she just said Zhao Yu, the connection was slightly red. However, she didn''t mean to solve the other party''s doubts, so she just gave a faint grace. Since she turned her head, what should she do. The girl was a little dissatisfied: "in fact, if you don''t say, I know you are a ''related household''. Otherwise, how can you rest after contacting for only half an hour? It''s usually an hour!" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed, still just nodded and didn''t say anything. She really didn''t tell her. "You..." the girl was so angry that she walked to the other side. Ji Linran''s Yu Guang looked at the place where she ran. There were three girls. After she passed, four people gathered together and whispered. Only a few people occasionally looked up at her and obviously said something about her. She doesn''t care to hook her lips, take back her eyes, and still press her legs patiently. She hasn''t moved like this for a long time. Suddenly, she just feels that her legs are extremely sour. I hope she can adapt as soon as possible. But next, Ji Linran really had no time to relate to others, because her legs were almost unbearable. Finally, half a day passed. When Ke Meng said "dissolution", everyone ran away. Ji Linran dragged her heavy legs and flashed a bitter smile on her face. She knew that training would never be easy, but she never thought that she would be so sad. Now she just wants to fall into bed and have a good rest. Just then, someone stopped her way. Chapter 392 "Excuse me!" Ji Linran looked up and saw a man dressed in fancy and careless yellow curly hair. With a touch of teasing, she stopped her way. Obviously, she looked good, but the rogue look of chuerlang destroyed all her images. The pain all over made her impatient to rush people. She was so tired that she didn''t want to say a word. She just had to lie in bed and have a good sleep. "Oh, my temper is not small! Do you know who I am? I will go to the intermediate training base soon. Do you want my brother to cover you?" curly looked at Ji Linran''s cold look, and his eyes flashed more and more interest. "No, please get out of the way." Ji Linran''s tone was polite, but her face was hard to hide her impatience. She was very tired and just wanted to go back to bed early. "Don''t worry, let''s meet!" curly reached out to intercept Ji Linran. Ji Linran smiled: "are you sure you want to know me?" Curly looked at Ji Linran''s smile and looked at her with some vigilance: "how did you get in?" Ji Linran smiled: "nature was brought in by people." "Who?" a touch of caution flashed across curly hair''s face. He seemed to have been calculated. "Qin Huan, Zhao Yu." Ji Linran spit out two words faintly. She clearly saw the annoyance on curly hair''s face, and there was a flash of silence in the bottom of her eyes. But two names are scared? "Sorry." curly left two words, turned and left, walking very cleanly. Ji Linran looked back and watched curly hair go straight to some people. A touch of doubt flashed through his eyes. Did someone say anything? Otherwise, she just came. Who would be so stupid as to dare to attack her without knowing the situation? She turned around and just about to leave, she saw Ke Meng standing not far in front of her: "coach Ke Meng, what''s up?" Ke Meng looked at Ji Linran and flashed a touch of complexity: "that man, do you want to teach him a lesson?" Ji Linran blinked to understand each other''s meaning. She shook her head: "no, he didn''t do anything." Ke Meng nodded: "well, that man''s name is Yu Yue. He is the best of this group. He has good skills and is very righteous. He is the key training object of this group." "Well." Ji Linran nodded, "coach Ke Meng, do you have anything else?" She is very tired. She has no spare time to care about others, especially a stranger to her. Ke Meng shook his head: "no, go and have a rest!" Ji Linran nodded, crossed Ke Meng directly and walked out. "If you can''t bear it, you can have a rest tomorrow." Ke Meng looked at the thin figure as if the wind could fall down, and couldn''t help opening his mouth. Gillin ranton said, "no, I can insist." Ke Meng didn''t speak. He looked at Ji Linran''s tired figure and disappeared in front of him. When Ji Linran walked back to the yard, he saw Jin cancan standing there with a big stomach. He was obviously waiting for her. When he saw her, he hurried over. "Ran Ran, what''s the matter with you? You seem very tired." Jin cancan comes forward and holds Ji Linran''s arm. "Don''t help me, I''m ok. Why are you here? Where''s my brother?" Ji Linran opened the door and asked Jin cancan to come in. Jin cancan sighed: "he''s back to the company. He''s like a demon now. He wants to sleep there. Moreover, even the people sent to protect him can''t afford it." Ji Linran patted her on the shoulder, got up and poured a cup of hot water to her: "you should be considerate of your brother. He just hopes he can have the capital to protect you as soon as possible. Besides... If he succeeds early, your aunt can agree to your marriage as soon as possible. After all, your stomach is not small!" Jin cancan''s face flashed a touch of complexity: "yes, but this kind of thing can''t be achieved in a short time. Moreover, I followed him and got my marriage certificate. I''m not suitable for wearing a wedding dress now, so I''ll make it up after I''m born..." as she said, a touch of sadness and sadness flashed across her face. "Cancan, are you worried about your aunt?" Ji Linran sat down opposite Jin cancan. She was so weak that she leaned against the back of the sofa. Her muscles were so sore that she felt uncomfortable. Jin cancan nodded sadly: "yes, it''s false to say not to worry. She''s my mother! However, she is also her. She always does something that makes me embarrassed. Sometimes, I even thought that it''s good to be tied away like this. I won''t worry about her hurting my baby again..." Jin cancan looks at Ji Linran with tears: "am I unfilial? I''m looking forward to my mother being kidnapped..." Ji Linran was a little sad. He had to sit down and hold Jin cancan in his arms: "well, don''t be sad, I understand. I don''t blame you. It''s my aunt. She''s too stubborn..." she was also too selfish, realistic and indifferent. Later, she didn''t say it. The woman did something wrong. After all, she was cancan''s biological mother. After half a ring, Jin cancan was in a much better mood. Looking at Ji Linran, he looked tired and blamed himself: "look at me, I forgot you need to rest again. Please rest quickly. I have nothing to do. I''ll go back and wash Yunsheng''s clothes. We''ll talk when you have enough rest." Ji Linran nodded and watched Jin cancan leave with a sigh. Is there really nothing in the world that can have the best of both worlds? Ji Linran casually ate something and lay down to sleep. After the set alarm clock rang, she opened her blurred eyes and found that it was six o''clock in the morning. She moved a little and couldn''t help crying. God, is she disabled? How does it feel like the bones of the whole body have been crushed. She sat up, but pulled the muscle on her waist, and suddenly she was so sad that she fell back again! She lay down for a while, and then sat up slowly after half a ring. She felt the cells all over her body protesting, and she smiled bitterly. Sure enough, Kung Fu is not so easy to learn. This is the first day! No wonder coach Ke Meng would let her rest for a day. People who don''t exercise often can''t bear it. However, she didn''t intend to take a break. She had to get used to it sooner or later. If she had a day off today, she would still be in this state tomorrow. She rubbed her sore legs, rubbed them hard, gritted her teeth and endured the suffering. Half a ring and sweating all over, she stopped. After taking a shower, I saw my brother Ji Yunsheng bring breakfast. Jin cancan is also with her. The three were eating. Ji Linran watched Ji Yunsheng clip Jin cancan''s favorite food into Jin cancan''s bowl, and looked at them with a narrow smile on his face. Ji Yunsheng was serious: "Ran Ran, don''t you have to go to training later? Eat quickly and eat more." Then he took a chopstick and put it into her bowl. "Brother, are you afraid that I might say something that makes cancan feel embarrassed, so you bribe me?" Ji Linran stared at Ji Yunsheng and smiled badly. Ji Yunsheng was embarrassed and stared at her: "do I need a reason to care about my sister?" Ji Linran shook his head and felt bad: "I used to have a good brother. Now, I have a brother with a twenty-four filial wife... This man really has a daughter-in-law and forgot... Sister!" Jin cancan becomes angry and directly picks up the remaining half of a dish on the table and pours it into Ji Linran''s bowl: "eat, you can''t stop eating." Jin cancan puts down the meal he has finished, gets up and walks away with an unnatural step. As soon as Jin cancan left, Ji Linran returned to normal and looked at Ji Yunsheng: "brother, what are you going to do about cancan''s mother?" "What to do? Save it." Ji Yunsheng looked as usual, and a touch of boredom flashed through his eyes. "Well, if Dugu Ming asks you to hand over the company, he will let him go?" Ji Linran''s eyes flashed. She really didn''t like Dugu Ming. However, if emperor Shaoyan and long Lin released them and made it possible for Dugu ming to cooperate with all companies, Dugu Ming would annex some small companies in order to increase his strength. Ji Yunsheng''s eyes flashed a dark light: "just take it as it is for cancan. She has paid too much for me... Ran Ran, don''t you mind?" Chapter 393 Ji Linran shook his head: "brother, your company is naturally up to you, and cancan is not an outsider, not to mention, this is just my guess." Ji Yunsheng looked at her seriously: "this possibility is not absent. According to the current situation, he has started not to force the Zhuo family. The goal is not only the Zhuo family, but also the long Lin Shi who has some connection with Zhuo Yingying." Ji Linran nodded: "yes, although there is no news yet, since yejue''s parents have been taken away, it''s sooner or later to threaten yejue." Ji Yunsheng sighed: "Dugu Ming''s power is too great. Moreover, we don''t know many of them, especially others who have treated many people with his medical skills. These people can be forced into an alliance by him. At that time, it will be really troublesome." Ji Linran didn''t speak, which was exactly what emperor Shaoyan was worried about. Therefore, although he went to support Zhan Tian on the surface, he secretly explored who Dugu Ming had saved and who were helping him secretly. Therefore, in a short time, Emperor Shaoyan will not come back. Therefore, she is very relieved to use this time to learn kung fu. When Emperor Shaoyan comes back, even if he opposes, it''s too late! She has, cut first and then play! When Ji Linran reappeared in the primary training room of the fighting field, he didn''t attract anyone''s attention except Ke Meng''s glance at her. Of course, she noticed that there was another person who deliberately looked at her. The man was Yu Yue who stopped her yesterday, but he only looked back at her, turned his head and continued training. In the next few days, Ji Linran had a good time. Of course, except for a few women staring at her and whispering. Until half a month later, the routine discussion meeting in the primary training room of the fighting field came. And Ji Linran also had a certain harvest. She was no longer embarrassed at this time. Even after a whole day of practice, she looked as usual. Ji Linran looked at Ke Meng standing in the front, looking like something to announce. "Tomorrow is the routine competition meeting of the fighting field every half month. As long as any of you can get the top three for two consecutive months, you can leave and enter the intermediate training room of the fighting field. This morning''s training is here. Make good preparations in the afternoon and report on time tomorrow morning!" Ke Meng finished, waved his hand, made a sign of dissolution, and left. When Ji Linran was ready to go back directly, he heard someone whispering nearby: "Do you think Yu Yue can still get the first place this time?" a woman opened her mouth with some familiar voice of Ji Linran. "I feel absolutely. The combat effectiveness he showed in the previous two times is very amazing, much stronger than the second place Zhang Hui!" another woman also joined the discussion. Ji Linran didn''t have to look back to know that the woman was Wang Hongyu, who made small moves with her for the first time. In addition, she was the woman who was often with her. She was surprised at their words. She stepped slightly, glanced at the gossip on her face, and went straight away. Anyway, she knows that she has only trained for a week and is absolutely impossible to be in the top three. She needs time. After she went back, she saw Jin cancan standing at her door with a worried face, walking around. When she saw her, she immediately welcomed her. "Ran Ran, come on, Dugu Ming called me!" Jin cancan looked flustered and nervous. Ji Linran quickly comforted her: "don''t worry, don''t panic, tell me slowly." She carefully helped Jin cancan into the room. After she sat down, she poured her a glass of water to let her breathe first. "Just... About half an hour ago..." Jin cancan holds his cell phone tightly and tells Ji Linran what just happened. It turned out that just after Ji Yunsheng left, Jin cancan cleaned up the room as usual and went to wash Ji Yunsheng''s clothes. After washing her clothes, she had nothing to do and fiddled with the things prepared for the child in her stomach. At this time, the mobile phone rang. She thought Ji Yunsheng had left something without him, but when she saw it, it was an unknown phone call. She was startled when she answered! "Miss Jin cancan, I''m Dugu Ming. I''m smart. I''m yelled. Otherwise, your mother''s finger is the gift that will be given to you..." Dugu Ming''s cold voice came from the mobile phone. Obviously, there is an infinite distance across the mobile phone, but she still feels cold. "I don''t say, I didn''t shout... I''m listening to you..." Jin cancan tries to take a deep breath and try to calm his violent heartbeat. "Well, if you want to save your mother, take Ji Linran to the place I said... Right there..." Dugu Ming said his address, gave her a cold warning, and hung up the phone. "Do you mean that Dugu Ming asked you to take me to the place designated by him, and then he would let his aunt back?" Ji Linran confirmed. Jin cancan shakes her head: "no, he only asked me to take you there, not to let my mother come back." she is so nervous that she holds Ji Linran''s hands. "Don''t worry, let me think about how to do this!" Ji Linran thought and took out his mobile phone directly "Wait, who are you going to tell? I can''t tell others. I''ve told you, but I haven''t done what he said. Once others know and Dugu Ming knows, my mother......" Jin cancan''t hide her fear on her face. Ji Linran quickly comforted her: "don''t be nervous, Dugu Ming won''t know..." She looks at Jin cancan with some worry. As a mother to be, cancan''s mood is too negative, which is bad for her body and her children. However, at this time, cancan will not be happy unless Jinmu is rescued. But even so, cancan is not happy to save Jinmu. After all, her biological mother wants to kill her child... Not everyone can understand the embarrassment and pain. "Just in case... Just in case, isn''t my mother..." Jin cancan holds Ji Linran''s hand and tears fall. Ji Linran clearly feels that cancan has been sentimental since she was pregnant. However, she understood very well. After all, she had come from that time, and her mood fluctuated more than cancan. She took a paper towel and guessed the tears on Jin cancan''s face: "cancan, listen to me. Now that you have chosen to tell me, you just don''t want Dugu Ming''s plot to succeed, right?" Jin cancan nodded: "well, I don''t want my mother to be hurt, and I don''t want you to be taken away by him." Ji Linran looked at Jin cancan''s eyes seriously: "believe me, at this time, if you completely follow Dugu Ming''s words, then aunt is really dangerous! Once aunt''s available value is lost, Dugu Ming will never show mercy to aunt''s men!" "But, in case..." Jin cancan opens her mouth with some worry. After all, she is still afraid that Jin''s mother will be hurt. Ji Linran sighed: "I can''t guarantee that there will be no such contingency, but I will try my best to minimize it! Now, all we can fight for is time, so, cancan, you think clearly. If Dugu Ming wants to do it or not!" Jin cancan looked at Ji Linran with heartache: "if you do what you say, what will you do?" Ji Linran understood that Jin cancan had agreed to her practice. With deep meaning in her eyes, she opened her mouth: "take the plan!" Jin cancan doesn''t know. Therefore, when Qin Huan and Zhao Yu came and Ji Linran finally said her plan, Jin cancan was the first to object! "No, I absolutely don''t agree with you to take risks! What if you are captured? Did you forget that you escaped from Dugu Ming''s hands... Dugu Ming is a devil and his goal is to use you to threaten everyone..." Jin cancan is very excited. Ji Linran was moved, took Jin cancan''s hand and said solemnly, "cancan, I don''t want me to be in danger. If you care about me so much, I will do my best to ensure the safety of my aunt. Only if I participate in person, can I not arouse Dugu Ming''s doubt and win more time for everyone to save people!" "However, if Dugu Ming focuses all his attention on you, your chances of getting out of danger will be even more slim! No, there must be another way, Ranran, don''t go, I''m really afraid..." Jin cancan grabs Ji Linran''s arm and looks afraid of her leaving. Ji Linran insisted on going. She would rather take risks than have any problems with her aunt. Once Jin cancan''s mother is really in danger because of her problems, there will definitely be unhappiness between her brother and can can. She is definitely not what she wants to see. Just as they were pestering, one wanted to go and the other blocked, and no one could persuade anyone, Qin Huan suddenly said, "don''t argue, I have a way to solve your problems at the same time." Chapter 394 Just as Ji Linran and Jin cancan were pestering each other. When one wanted to go and the other stopped, no one could persuade anyone. Qin Huan suddenly said, "don''t argue. I have a way to solve your problems at the same time." "What way?" "what way?" Ji Linran and Jin cancan turned their heads at the same time and looked at Qin Huan. "Actually, sister-in-law, we can find someone to go instead of you. As long as we make up a little and use some high-tech things, we can pretend to be you!" Qin Huan said slowly. Ji Linran looked at Qin Huan and said, "are you serious?" She didn''t know. She sent it to Dugu Ming. It was a lie to say that she had no fear of Dugu Ming. If she could, she would rather forget Dugu Ming completely. That experience was enough to keep her in mind for a lifetime. She was really afraid that if she did it again, she would become the rations of beasts or the mother of monsters Ji Linran was cold all over. He quickly threw away the idea and looked at Qin Huan: "who?" She asked, but a figure flashed in her mind. Qin Huan looked at Ji Linran thoughtfully and nodded: "you guessed it, it''s her, Li Ye." Ji Linran''s face flashed a tangle. The woman was very hostile to her. Moreover, she liked emperor Shaoyan and wanted to be kidnapped by Dugu Ming. Would she help herself? Moreover, even if you help, how can you repay this debt of gratitude? "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to think too much. I''ll deal with this matter next. Moreover, Li Ye has received a lot of fighting in the arena, and he should repay one or two." of course, Qin Yu. Ji Linran was not sure: "her relationship with me is a little bad. Will it directly affect the safety of my aunt?" She doubted that it would be worse if she failed. Qin Huan nodded: "I''ll confirm this problem with her and try to avoid it as much as possible. She won''t knowingly commit it. Otherwise, the rules of the fighting field are not vegetarian!" Ji Linran nodded, "well, I''ll leave it to you." Qin Huan nodded and turned to leave. Jin cancan looks at Ji Linran: "am I embarrassing you?" Ji Linran smiled and comforted her by holding her hands: "cancan, you are my sister. What are you doing so far?" Jin cancan barely smiles and her eyes are complicated. She still tells Ji Yunsheng about it after Ji Yunsheng comes back. When Ji Linran saw Ji Yunsheng coming to her, he suddenly understood and looked at Ji Yunsheng: "brother, did you come to see me too?" Ji Yunsheng was stunned and then smiled helplessly: "well, it''s much more convenient for you to deal with it than me. However, if you need me, remember to tell me." Ji Linran nodded. After she gave it to Qin Huan, she put down all her troubles and had a good rest all night. Then she ushered in the ranking competition in the primary training room of the fighting field the next day. Unexpectedly, I got the news that the ranking match was postponed for one day because the coach in the intermediate training room had a task and left temporarily. Today, the intermediate training room is also temporarily replaced by Ke Meng and Guo Ming. Ke Meng temporarily decided that today, the people in the intermediate training room fight freely to give the people in the primary training room a chance to learn combat and attack. Ji Linran naturally understood why this happened. Without surprise, he joined a group of people and looked at the people in the intermediate training room. Soon, Ke Meng and Guo Ming appeared. "Cough! You must have known that the ranking competition was postponed for one day. In this way, the people in the primary training room scattered around the periphery and left the middle place to the people in the intermediate training room, and the intermediate people, you, in pairs, began to compete freely!" Guo Ming said with a light cough. His words, the primary people scattered, the intermediate looked at each other, and all their faces were reluctant and conflicted. Ke Meng Leng hum, stepped forward: "why, don''t you want to execute the order? If you have an opinion, stand up!" Her words fell, and suddenly everyone moved! There is a rule in the fighting field: execute orders unconditionally! Violators, get out of the arena! Therefore, Ke Meng''s words fell, and everyone moved! Joke, although the people in the intermediate training room are led by the coaches in the primary training room, some prices fall in front of the primary people, but since they are intermediate, they naturally rise from the primary. Therefore, they all know that although Guo Ming is a man, he is very talkative and gentle. On the contrary, although Ke Meng looks like a middle-aged woman, it is a hot volcano. If you don''t agree, you may beat people up. Moreover, it is the kind of stick that is regarded as a sandbag. Therefore, as soon as Ke Meng''s words come out, everyone cringes! What''s more, the word "command" exists! It''s no longer an ordinary password. Who dares to fight against Ke Meng and the rules of the whole fighting field because of the small dissatisfaction in his heart? Ji Linran watched silently, and a touch of silence flashed across his eyes. No matter where it is, it is the strong! Soon, the intermediate people began. It seems that in order to reflect the general level of the intermediate level, the intermediate people tried their best. Even Ji Linran, a layman, felt that some movements were too fancy. Her eyes could not help but sweep to Yu Yue, who had become the first primary person by the primary person, and she saw the undisguised irony and disdain on his face. It turns out that intermediate people are really showing off. In other words, they are called boo se. It is obvious that many movements can''t be done by primary people. Even if they are done, they are not so smooth and natural. Therefore, all kinds of postures of intermediate people, which are obviously fighting and attacking, appear particularly beautiful after they are done. In particular, several peacock men seem to attract primary women. Ji Linran was suddenly a little bored. Such a waste of time, she might as well go to exercise, even if she went back to rest. Just then, Ke Meng suddenly said, "stop! You, come out, Yu Yue, come out! PK three games, those who win two games enter the intermediate level, and those who lose stay in the primary level." She was referring to one of those peacock men. However, Ji Linran caught that in Ke Meng''s words, those who won two games'' entered the intermediate level, and those who lost stayed in the primary level. That entry shows that Ke Meng should be very confident in Yue. Obviously, she has confirmed that Yu Yue can enter the intermediate level. The peacock man couldn''t believe it. He pointed to his nose and said, "let me fight a junior?" "Yes, it''s you. Why don''t you dare?" Ke Meng snorted coldly. How can peacock man bear this provocation and jump out directly! "Compare, boy, don''t be afraid, brother, I''ll be merciful!" the peacock man looked at Yu Yue''s curly hair and talked nonsense. Yu Yue nodded: "let''s start." Ke Meng said directly, "let''s start. Do our best. Don''t release water. Doing our best is respect for our opponents! If I know who has released water, then I''ll stay in the primary school forever!" Her words fell. Peacock man and Yu Yue both straightened their backs and were obviously serious. Soon, with a side kick of the peacock man, the fight began. Ji Linran opened his eyes and watched them fight together. You come and go, sweep, side kick, back spin, hook, straight fist Looking at the fierce fight between them, Ji Linran couldn''t help clenching his fist and staring at them. Even Ke Meng didn''t know when to stare at her. The fierce fight attracted all her attention I don''t know how long it took Ji Linran to feel that her body was tight and her back was a little sour. She relaxed her body slightly. However, with the fierce fight between the two, she couldn''t help tightening up and tightening her back, as if she wanted to rush out at any time Ke Meng looked at Ji Linran and the people around him. He couldn''t help but evoke the corners of his mouth. At this time, the peacock man saw Yu Yue take two steps back and seemed to open the distance between them. With a proud smile on his face, he rushed directly to Yu Yue''s chin and was in a hurry! The junior people stared, as if they saw that the lethal fist was about to hit Yu Yue''s chin, and Yu Yue was about to be hit The next moment, everyone was stunned! I can''t believe it! Chapter 395 Under everyone''s staring eyes, Yu Yue, who was already retreating, should not have vacated his legs. Yu Yue, who had vacated his legs in time and didn''t have much strength, kicked the peacock man''s head heavily at this time! All the impossibilities have become possible! Everyone knows that in the rapid retreat of dodging, the center of gravity is offset, and in the process of moving back, the foot has no chance to kick out! However, Yu Yue kicked his legs without warning! It''s a kick beyond everyone''s expectation! Not only that, but also hit the peacock man''s head! Peacock man rushed over. He had already thrown a straight fist. He didn''t think about Yue''s chin. Yu Yue''s leg took a step first and kicked him on the head, which directly led to his body falling out heavily. Naturally, the attack would no longer exist! As the peacock man fell out, Yu Yue also lost his balance and stepped back a few steps, so he was embarrassed to stabilize his body. Even so, the victory and defeat have been divided! Yu Yuesheng! Junior Yu Yue defeated the intermediate peacock man! This result shocked everyone! Ji Linran couldn''t hide her excitement. She was a little short of breath. She never thought about it, but watching a fight could make her blood boil. At the moment when the war was fierce, she clearly felt that the acceleration of her heart beat and its violent beat made her blood boil all over! It turns out that Kung Fu can be used so beautifully and has such great lethality! It turned out that she thought she could put two ordinary men and put down three or four women. It''s really delicious! No wonder long Linshi once said that she was just a flower fist and embroidered legs! No wonder emperor Shaoyan told her countless times, baby, you are more weak than you think! Originally, in the eyes of those people, she is really not a Kung Fu person. Yes, she is just a flower fist and embroidered leg. Ji Linran looked at everyone''s shocked appearance, but a touch of pride rose in his heart. The primary defeated the intermediate, which was really a slap in the face! Her eyes could not help falling on coach Ke Meng, but she saw coach Ke Meng look as usual, as if this was a normal thing. Did coach Ke Meng expect Yu Yue to win? Yes, she naturally expected it long ago. Otherwise, she wouldn''t say that, would she? Ji Linran is full of expectation. I don''t know if she will continue to practice like this one day? She will try, she swore. At this time, the people had recovered, and Yu Yue, who won, immediately attracted the favor of all junior people. "Yu Yue, you are so powerful!" "Yu Yue, I knew you would win!" "Yu Yue, you really deserve to be the first person in our junior class!" "Yu Yue, you are great. You are the most powerful person..." ¡­¡­ All kinds of compliments sounded one after another! Yu Yue stood there indifferently, as if the man who had just won was not him! Ji Linran has some appreciation for his nature of mind. Such a person who is not surprised by honor or disgrace is obviously a brave and resourceful person. Moreover, he should have more room for progress. She couldn''t help looking at coach Ke Meng. Sure enough, coach Ke Meng looked at Yu Yue with a touch of appreciation. At this time, coach Ke Meng seemed to feel Ji Linran''s eyes, suddenly turned his head, looked at her, and asked with his eyes. Ji Linran quickly shook his head, took back his eyes and put his eyes on the peacock man who had a very different treatment from Yu Yue. Peacock man lost, but as an intermediate person, he lost to a junior person, which is an unacceptable shame for him. At this time, he was embarrassed to stand there, listening to the impolite dislike of the intermediate people! "I knew he would lose. He knew to chase women all day. He deserved to lose...!" "Damn it, he lost and made us middle-level people lose face!" "He is at the bottom of our intermediate level. It''s not too embarrassing to lose the first place in junior level!" "Let him go, go into the junior. He doesn''t like junior women. He just stays there!" ¡­¡­ Although the intermediate people only attacked the peacock man and didn''t say anything about Yu Yue, Ji Linran saw from their eyes that even if Yu Yue entered the intermediate level, he would be excluded or even excluded by everyone. There''s no way. Peacock man is the culprit who makes them lose face at the intermediate level, but Yu Yue is the accomplice who indirectly makes them lose face at the intermediate level. Yu Yue seemed to feel nothing. His indifference was compared with the embarrassment of the peacock man who wanted to find a seam to drill in. He immediately stood high and low! Ke Meng suddenly waved his hand: "OK!" Suddenly, everyone''s business disappeared! "Now, there''s a second game!" Her words fell, and suddenly the primary and intermediate people reacted very differently! "Dizzy, I forgot it was three games. It seems that the next two games in Yu Yue are hanging!" "There are two more games. That''s great. The one just now is so wonderful. The next one should be more wonderful!" "That''s necessary. How can intermediate people be willing to lose like this? They will certainly work hard to keep their position. Yu Yue is hanging!" ¡­¡­ "Fortunately, there are still two games!" "If you lose, don''t go back to the intermediate level!" "You''d better win more beautiful and don''t embarrass us!" ¡­¡­ As Ke Meng waved his hand, he suddenly became quiet! "Let''s start!" Ke Meng said. As soon as her words fell, the peacock man rushed to Yu Yue with a ferocious face! Looking at the peacock man''s imposing appearance, all the junior people couldn''t help lifting up! Yu Yue stared at the peacock man calmly. When he rushed in front of him, he quickly dodged and went directly behind the peacock man. Naturally, the peacock man''s attack was empty! The peacock man roared, turned and continued to rush over. After taking two steps, he jumped up directly in the third step! Facing Yu Yue, he cut his legs directly to his head. Once he hit, the injury can be imagined! Yu Yue looked as usual, but Ji Linran still found his body tight. Obviously, this attack was a great threat to him! Ji Linran''s heart beat faster and his eyes blinked. He stared at the peacock man as if his legs were with the wind, which was close to Yu Yue''s head The next moment, I saw Yu Yue squat down suddenly, an action that surprised everyone, and unexpectedly avoided the inevitable attack of peacock man! After Yu Yue squatted down, he rolled over! Even if it was a very awkward movement, he sat up very naturally! He rolled to the peacock man and stood up. Just when the peacock man landed, the old force was just unloaded, and the new force was still formed, he saw Yu Yue bang on the peacock man''s back with an extremely fierce whip leg! At the next moment, with the roar of peacock man''s pain, the whole person rushed out directly and smashed the people in the intermediate training room! Just when Ji Linran thought he would be caught, everyone in the intermediate training room took a big step back! The peacock man fell heavily on the ground in an inevitable moment. Suddenly, the whole person was pulled out and shrank together! Suddenly, this scene caused everyone''s exclamation! Ji Linran blinked. She didn''t expect that Yu Yue, a guy, looked silent and harmless. He was really cruel! However, it''s no wonder that when the peacock man faced him, he looked ferocious. Didn''t he also hurt him? It''s just reciprocity. Ke Meng strode forward and directly crossed everyone''s intermediate training room. He squatted in front of the peacock man and skillfully checked his injury "Send him to the medical room!" Ke Meng looked at the two intermediate class people around him. The two people were unwilling, but they didn''t dare to disobey Ke Meng''s words. They came forward with a dissatisfied face. "Wait, don''t worry. Let''s send him out. From now on, he is the person of the primary training class!" Ke Meng''s words did not intend to decide whether to win or lose the third game. That''s right. If Yu Yue wins two games in three games, he has won twice in a row. For the third time, the war is meaningless. Looking at the appearance of peacock man, it is obvious that he has no combat effectiveness for the time being. Therefore, after Ke Meng''s words fell, except for the junior people who said that they actually had someone beat the ultimate version. After feeling the excitement of yourongyan, the intermediate people could not be more silent. Obviously, this result surprised them! They thought that if the first inning was careless, then the second inning, so fierce momentum and offensive, soft feet and quietly won by the other party, can only show that this boy is really unique. For a time, many people''s eyes fell on Yu Yue, who stood there calmly. Yu Yue still didn''t realize it. Ji Linran felt something interesting. I just heard Ke Meng say that he was dissolved. Let''s go back and think about the impact of this close combat and prepare for tomorrow''s ranking match. Ji Linran went straight back. When she had just had dinner and wanted to rest, she received a call from Qin Huan. She quickly put on her clothes and called Ji Yunsheng and Jin cancan. They went directly to the place Qin Huan said. As soon as he got there, he saw Qin Huan standing there. Not far from him, except for another woman, was the golden mother! The golden mother looked very down and out of her face. She didn''t see the tricky forces before. After seeing Jin cancan, she cried! "Cancan, smelly girl, how did you come to save me? Do you want your mother to die inside?" Jin''s tears brushed down, as if she had received endless grievances. But Ji Linran knew that she should be the safest of all! Dugu Ming, how could you attack a half old lady Xu? However, how did she feel that Li Ye''s eyes were so bad? Chapter 396 "Sister-in-law." Qin Huan said hello directly when he saw Ji Linran coming. Ji Linran nodded, "how''s it going?" Then she looked at Li Ye standing aside. The light was a little dark, but she still saw Li Ye''s appearance and was stunned. She had to admit that if she didn''t know that the other party was not herself, she was almost cheated at first sight! It looks like her dress, hairstyle, and then wearing a big sunglasses, covering her eyes, leaving only her red lips and drawing the same lip shape as her In particular, Li Ye just stands and doesn''t speak. She is really like her. She admits that she is sometimes lonely and proud, because she didn''t say it alone. However, this Li Ye can imitate her so much. Is it intentional or unintentional? "It''s all right. Li Ye is only slightly injured. It''s good to raise him. This task is completely completed, but..." Qin Huan looked at Ji Linran: "Dugu Ming is very angry. It''s estimated that the dog will jump off the wall in a hurry, so don''t go out for a while, sister-in-law." Ji Linran naturally understood that Qin Huan was good for her. She nodded, "I know." She knew that if she was taken away by Dugu Ming, it would bring great trouble to di Shaoyan and the fighting field. Therefore, she would be the greatest help to everyone by staying honest and ensuring that she would not be taken away by Dugu Ming. There''s no way. She can''t compete with Zhao Yu and Qin Huan. At present, as long as she brings trouble to the people around others, she is the greatest help. "Thank you." Ji Linran looked at Li Ye and thanked him seriously. No matter what the other party''s purpose was, he helped her, avoided the danger of her being taken away by Dugu Ming, and reduced her trouble to the people around her. Li Ye takes off his eyes and stares at Ji Linran. He doesn''t hide his disdain... And a trace of resentment. "I''m not for you." Li Ye''s voice is direct and straightforward. The hidden meaning is that your thanks are worthless to me. Ji Linran shrugged and didn''t take it to heart. With a faint smile, he directly looked at Qin Huan: "it''s hard for you. Take your brothers to have a rest. Tomorrow, you invite everyone to drink. It''s my intention. If I can''t show up, please give it to you." Ji Linran directly handed a card to Qin Huan. Qin Huan shook his head, but took a step back: "sister-in-law, take it back. I can''t take it. You are brother Di''s wife, and the brothers are willing to help!" Ji Linran looked at him carefully, sighed and took it back: "well, when your emperor brother comes back, I''ll invite you all to drink with him. It''s time." Qin Huan said with a smile, "I''d love it." Li Ye hums coldly, "philistine woman!" then he turns and leaves. Qin Huan was a little embarrassed: "well, sister-in-law, don''t tell her the truth. She''s so grumpy!" Ji Linran shook his head: "today''s thing is thanks to her. She is injured. Naturally, she will be in a bad mood. I won''t take it to heart!" Qin Huan nodded, said goodbye to Ji Linran, said hello and left. Ji Linran looked at Qin Huan''s back and smiled. At first, he thought Qin Huan was cold and hard to approach, and he was silent. He didn''t think that he was a cold and hot person outside. People who weren''t familiar with him were quiet. He knew him and said a lot. When she recovered, she saw Kim''s mother staring at herself with dissatisfaction on her face. Ji Linran flashed a touch of embarrassment on her face: "aunt, what''s the matter?" She didn''t feel that she touched her face. She thought there was something on her face, so she attracted the gold mother''s attention. Never thought, but the golden mother said, "did you break up with emperor Shao?" Ji Linran said inexplicably, "No." "Since you don''t, how can you date other men?" Kim asked naturally. Her words, not only Ji Linran''s face turned black, but the faces of Ji Yunsheng and Jin cancan were also ugly. Jin cancan simply shouted: "Mom, don''t talk nonsense! Ran Ran Ran asked childe Qin for help to save you." Jin cancan, fearing that Jin''s mother might say something annoying, quickly grabs her mother''s arm: "Mom, you''re tired, let''s go back first and talk about something!" People come and go here. If someone hears what his mother said indiscriminately, it will certainly cause trouble for Ran Ran. Ji Linran looked at the golden mother who was still staring at her and couldn''t laugh or cry: "aunt, I don''t know why you have this idea. First of all, I want to tell you that I didn''t date anyone. I''m meeting openly! Secondly, I will never break up with emperor Shaoyan. I don''t say that we have demon net, and we are still husband and wife. Therefore, we will never break up as easily as you think! " Ji Linran looked at Kim''s mother: "aunt, you''ve suffered during this period of time. You''d better go back and have a rest early! Talk about it tomorrow." The golden mother was so dissatisfied that she walked back: "you just despised me. You despised me and let you waste your manpower and material resources to save me! You wouldn''t even tell me how hard my life is. It''s hard to pull your eldest daughter and scold me in public..." Ji Linran looked at her and said she had a headache. Looking at Jin cancan, her face sank obviously. She quickly made a color to Ji Linran and motioned him to adjust and stop it. Ji Yunsheng waved to her secretly, saying that it was all right. I saw Jin cancan standing there, grinding his teeth half a ring, and then he lowered the anger rising in his heart! She went to the golden mother, took her hand and looked at her seriously: "Mom, can''t you stop for a while? I''m pregnant now and I''m very tired. Can you be quiet and let me have a rest?" Just when Jin''s mother was so dissatisfied that she wanted to say something, Jin cancan directly said, "Mom, I saw your trick from childhood, so please stop. My father is not here. I don''t eat your set!" Jin''s mother stared at Jin cancan, measured it for a while, and finally compromised: "OK," her eyes swept Ji Yunsheng aside and turned their eyes: "but I''m going to sleep with you tonight." Her words just fell, which aroused Ji Yunsheng''s opposition: "no, aunt, you sleep by yourself, cancan. You can''t sleep with you." "Why, why do you say you can''t? Cancan is my daughter. Why do you interfere with sleeping with me?" Jin''s mother looked at Ji Yunsheng and showed her disgust without concealing it. Ji Yunsheng''s face was gloomy: "why should I stop you? Just because you repeatedly want to kill the child in cancan''s stomach, I have the right to stop you from sleeping with her! Cancan is sleepy. In case of oversleeping... Who knows what will happen?!" Jin''s mother molars and just wants to refute, Jin cancan winks at Ji Yunsheng, and then opens her mouth: "Yunsheng, it''s okay. My mother sleeps with me. It doesn''t matter! Anyway, I''m more than four months pregnant now. Once something happens, it''s nothing new for a corpse and two lives?" Jin cancan''s words were casual, but a touch of fear flashed through Jin''s mother''s heart, for fear that Jin cancan really couldn''t think of it and did something irreparable. Therefore, she was very happy to compromise. "Well," Mrs. Jin reluctantly said, "I won''t touch the child in your belly. Don''t worry. Don''t move. You have something good or bad. You let me live with your father. So don''t worry. Even if I want to take away the child in your belly, I will send you to the hospital for formal surgery!" Ji Linran looked funny. Sure enough, only cancan came to cure the gold mother. Like mother, like daughter, but there is another word, called Zhinu Mo ruo mother. Similarly, Zhimu Mo ruo daughter. Ji Linran looked at holding Jin cancan and carrying Jin''s mother forward. Her brother behind her looked green and black. She couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s the matter, brother, what''s wrong?" Ji Yunsheng shook his head and stared at Jin Mu with deep eyes. At this stage, he hasn''t given up his plan to let cancan kill his child and leave him. It''s really hateful. Ji Linran immediately realized that her brother was sad because of Kim''s denial. But this kind of thing, others can only persuade from the side, really want to open, it is yourself. And the golden mother, as long as the remedy is right, the golden mother, is really, really out of tune! Just when Ji Linran and Jin cancan parted ways, Ji Linran returned home and sat down. She heard the voice of her mobile phone. She was stunned and answered. Chapter 397 "... hello?" Ji Linran looked at the strange number and answered, but he was stunned when he heard the voice coming out from the opposite side. "Ran Ran, it''s me." emperor Shaoyan''s tired hoarse voice sounded, with a touch of unspeakable sexy. "Are you... All right?" Ji Linran suddenly found that he only said such a sentence in the end. "En... Ran Ran, I miss you very much." Di Shaoyan''s magnetic voice seemed like a warm current, slowly flowing into the depths of Ji Linran''s heart. "I also... Du! Du! Du..." Ji Linran involuntarily recalled the corners of his lips and said something with deep nostalgia. However, before he finished, he heard the blind sound of Du Du coming from the opposite side. Ji Linran was stunned. He quickly found out the phone number and dialed it! "Hello, the number you dialed is empty..." Ji Linran couldn''t believe it and stared at the mobile phone number. She was full of depression. She threw her mobile phone aside and limped directly on the sofa. Emperor Shaoyan, your first call for more than half a month, and you died so young Ji Linran was full of depression. He ate dinner and went to sleep soon. Maybe it was Emperor Shaoyan''s phone. Ji Linran was rare. He had his first good sleep since emperor Shaoyan left. When he woke up the next day, he was energetic. Yesterday''s depression seemed to disappear. She got up early to prepare for today''s ranking competition. She soon came to the primary training room. Many people had arrived. When Ji Linran arrived, several women gathered together and whispered. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. Did anyone make small moves again? Just then, someone came over and stood directly in front of Ji Linran. Ji Linran looked at her, and a doubt flashed across her eyes: "what''s the matter, something?" "Well, aren''t you new here? Why, you also want to participate in the ranking competition?" a seemingly ordinary woman stood in front of her. Ji Linran knew her. She was a friend of Wang Hongyu who spoke to her before. The two people have been inseparable. Her name is Zhao Xu. "Can''t the newcomers participate?" Ji Linran asked. She hasn''t heard of this rule. Zhao Xu choked: "of course... Yes, but if you''re not afraid of being at the bottom, you can join." Although Zhao Xu said so, he still stared at Ji Linran, obviously observing her reaction. Ji Linran nodded: "that''s good. I can just learn well and practice." Zhao Xu molar: "we''ll see." She thought she would put the other party off by saying that. She never thought that the other party was so unkind. However, she will not let her go. She will try her best to complete the task! Soon, Ke Meng came. All the junior people lined up in two pairs, and then figured out that the two people in the position were opponents. I don''t know if it was a coincidence or someone was doing something. Ji Linran was in a group with Zhao Xu! Ji Lin ran frowned imperceptibly. It was hard for her to believe that there was no fishiness here. However, I couldn''t find out anything. I just felt that Zhao Xu seemed very excited to be with her. Although it seems that she is trying to suppress the excitement that is difficult to hide, the flickering excitement at the bottom of her eyes still makes Ji Linran heart. Zhao Xu, she doesn''t seem to have any contradiction with her. If it''s just to target her as a newcomer and work with her just to teach herself a lesson, why are you so excited? After all, they are not enemies. Ji Linran''s vigilance suddenly rose to the top! Soon, according to the order, groups began to go to the special competition platform. As required at the beginning of the competition, you come and go, there is no struggle of life and death, but all the means are used. Ji Linran watched with interest. She had never really touched anyone. Even if she knew many attack methods, they were just words on paper. What she lacked was such actual combat. Moreover, with Ke Meng and Guo Ming present, there must not be too much problem. There are requirements in the competition. Each party can attack no less than 30 times, and Dodge is not counted. It mainly depends on the number of attacks. There are no less than eight attack moves: straight fist, front kick, cross kick, side kick, push kick, back kick, swing kick and back spin kick! These are the attack moves of several books. Of course, some people can play double flying kick, but whirlwind kick is gone. Ji Linran looked at it carefully. She found that it seemed that everyone had a normal competition after these moves were performed according to the regulations. They simply had to end the battle. As long as all the moves were displayed once, they could enter the next round. There is no deep hatred. Everyone will not stop the other party from entering the next round. However, after entering the next round, there will be no restrictions on moves. Naturally, it is a collision of strength! People with poor strength will still lose even if they enter the next round! Therefore, everyone will not ruthlessly deprive others of their qualification to enter the next round of competition. It''s unnecessary. Even so, Ji Linran still finds that she seems to be too weak compared with these people. She doesn''t seem to have fought anyone yet! Thinking so, her eyes fell on Zhao Xu, who was standing in the same group not far from her, and Zhao Xu seemed to feel Ji Linran''s eyes, turned around, flashed an unkind smile on his face, and then turned his head proudly, Ji Linran''s eyes are quiet. Now, if she doesn''t know Zhao Xu''s evil intention towards her, she will live in vain. However, Zhao Xu, why is this? She doesn''t seem to have any conflict of interest with Zhao Xu, or she hasn''t said a few words at all, has she? Ji Linran''s eyes fell on the competition rules, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as all the moves are displayed once, she can automatically admit defeat if she can''t fight. As long as all the moves are displayed once, she can enter the next round! It''s really stupid to be beaten and hurt all over while knowing that you are defeated! Now I lose, but my skills are not as good as others. As long as I work hard, I can pull back in the future. Ji Linran thought very happily. Unfortunately, the reality is very skinny. When it was finally the turn of Ji Linran and Zhao Xu to take the stage, Ji Linran''s eyes couldn''t help sweeping Ke Meng who was watching the war, but he found that Ke Meng was rare and frowned slightly. Her heart sank suddenly. Sure enough, the next step completely exceeded her expectation! "Why don''t you make a move?" Zhao Xu smiled unkindly, and his tone was full of disdain and provocation. Ji Linran''s face was ugly. Damn it, she really didn''t think that Zhao Xu would be so shameless! Even if one side kicks her, she will be intercepted by another move and let her move die halfway. In this way, she can''t use all the moves as required by the competition process and can''t enter the next round of competition. How can she admit defeat? Just admit defeat, didn''t she become the one at the bottom of the primary training room? Moreover, she finally understood why she asked the contestants to use all the moves again, not to let the coach accept the learning results, but to test the contestants'' physical fitness and response, but also to meet the requirements of strength. Ji Linran''s face was embarrassed and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "Zhao Xu, what''s your dissatisfaction with me? Why are you targeting me like this?" Ji Linran''s tone was very calm, meaningless anger, but his eyes were full of doubts. "I won''t tell you this, but I can tell you my purpose, that is..." Zhao Xu said, and suddenly a side kick came over. Ji Linran hurriedly blocked it with her left hand. Severe pain came from her left arm, and the heart piercing pain made her face white in an instant! The body was still out of control and fell out with strength! She fell heavily to the ground. Ji Linran looked at Zhao Xu with bad intentions. She bit her teeth and stood up! Damn it, the left forearm was in sharp pain, and the right arm was rubbed hot. Ji Linran gritted his teeth and rushed towards Zhao Xu! Quickly flashed a straight fist of Zhao Xu, quickly turned back, and a back spin kick directly fell on Zhao Xu. I never thought that Zhao Xu was not as embarrassed as she thought. He was kicked heavily, but he only stumbled back. The next moment, a straight fist had fallen to Ji Linran''s chin! At the moment of severe pain, Ji Linran suddenly felt that his brain was blank. Then he lost control of his body and fell heavily to the ground! She felt so painful that she couldn''t help curling up! Zhao Xu stood in front of Ji Linran, condescending, a trace of pity flashed from the bottom of his eyes, but with a winner''s posture on his face: "does it hurt? Admit defeat, if you admit defeat, it won''t hurt!" Ji Linran gritted his teeth, endured the severe pain of his body, bent slightly and stood up! Chapter 398 Zhao Xu''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity. She naturally knew that a side kick and a straight fist just now would make her fall heavy! Once there was a man who was much more powerful than the woman in front of him. He was hit by her two attacks and fell out without getting up for half a sound. And the woman who is much weaker and thinner in front of her can still stand up! Zhao Xu looked at Ji Linran''s eyes with a touch of admiration that she had never found herself. Ji Linran felt that all the cells in her body were protesting. The two kinds of pain made her want to lie down so much! However, her self-esteem made her never allow to fall so easily! She stood up straight after half a sound. At this time, she had no idea of the reaction of the people under the stage or the eyes of everyone looking at her. It was full of complexity and shock. Coach Ke Meng looked at her with an emotion that everyone couldn''t see clearly, and she didn''t notice it. All her attention was focused on Zhao Xu: "you just want me to leave here?" Zhao Xu''s face lit up. The words he wanted to deny came to his mouth, but he nodded: "yes, so, smart, you''d better admit defeat. Why suffer in vain!" Ji Linran looked at Zhao Xu''s face and said sarcastically, "I don''t know why you want to target me, but I won''t let you succeed so easily!" Ji Linran''s eyes were full of stubbornness, and his face was also a little rebellious. Staring at Zhao Xu''s eyes, he was full of irony. Zhao Xu sighed: "well, I have to, sorry!" Her words fell, and she quickly took two steps towards Ji Linran. Her right foot was forced next, and her left foot had bounced up. With a fierce offensive, she kicked Ji Linran mercilessly! Ji Linran''s face changed. She clearly saw the fierce under her feet. If she was kicked heavily, she would be seriously injured if she was kicked out in time in her current state! Her eyes flashed and she suddenly squatted down. At the same time, a wind swept over her head. She quickly stood up. When Zhao Xu''s feet had just fallen and the next action had not been connected, she suddenly took a step forward and hit Zhao Xu''s Xiaba with a straight fist! Zhao Xu retreated several steps in amazement, covered his aching chin in embarrassment, and looked at Ji Linran in amazement. He couldn''t believe it. It was not only Zhao Xu who was shocked, but everyone under the stage stared and even screamed! His eyes stared at Ji Linran in disbelief. It was obviously hard to believe the scene he saw. Mingming couldn''t stand stably, but he could escape Zhao Xu''s fierce foot! Not only that, they all hid, but also fought back and hit! Everyone was curious about Ji Linran, refreshing everyone''s impression of her rookie. Obviously, there are great differences in strength, and she can find opportunities to attack her opponents in the slim chance. I have to say that this woman is witty, brave, strong and stubborn! Obviously, normal people will choose to admit defeat. After all, the other party''s purpose is so obvious, and they can''t win at all. Those who know current affairs are naturally heroes! However, it happened that this woman not only persisted for so long, but also hit Zhao Xu who was so much better than her. This is not just a matter of luck, but also her personal efforts and persistence! Also shocked is Ke Meng! With so many years of coaching experience, she just thought that Ji Linran would be kicked off the stage. She didn''t think that she would suddenly squat down to avoid the attack. She could seize the opportunity and give the other party a counterattack when the other party''s front force just fell and the rear force didn''t rise. This is what a very smart person can do! In particular, the strength of the other party is very different. When he knows he will lose, he can persist for so long. This toughness and endurance are really amazing. Although this woman is a little older and learns a little late, she may not achieve anything if she works hard and can bear hardships. Unfortunately, she is destined to leave here today. The disparity is too big, there is no suspense! It''s not a distance that can be narrowed by hard work! Ke Meng looked at Ji Linran''s eyes and unconsciously appreciated it. He looked serious and no longer perfunctory about the previous game. Ji Linran was a little disappointed. She was still too weak. Otherwise, she could knock her down before she stood firm. Sure enough, her attack was not enough. She gasped violently, squatted down one after another and punched again, which made her body ache more and more. She tried to suppress the impulse to curl up together, stood dead and stared at Zhao Xu. At present, she has successfully kicked a side kick, a cross kick, a whirlwind kick, and the straight fist just now! The first three were empty, but it was a surprise attack that made Zhao Xu not intercept back. However, this is only half, and half of the moves are not used! As for the hit just now, Ji Linran knew very well that she had annoyed Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu would never give her another chance to attack! "Death!" Zhao Xu covered her chin. She was embarrassed and became angry. She really didn''t think that she would be hurt by a rookie! She can''t stand it! Sure enough, at the next moment, Ji Linran was completely reduced to a sandbag! Straight fist, front kick, cross kick, side kick, push kick, back kick, swing kick and back spin kick, and then do it backwards! Zhao Xu seemed to regard Ji Linran as a sandbag. All the moves were used on Ji Linran in order. What''s more hateful is that every time she was so poor, she kicked Ji Linran off the stage. As soon as she got up, she continued to attack! Ji Linran was embarrassed as if he didn''t have an independent sandbag. He had to hide around, even fell down, got up and rolled to the table, so he could be stable It was full of danger. Watching Ji Linran stabilize his figure by the stage again, the people under the stage didn''t feel relieved to open their clenched fists. Even, some people have been dissatisfied with Zhao Xu. It''s fun to trample on other people''s dignity without killing too much. It''s too much and bullying! But only Zhao Xu knew that she was really attacking hard. Most of them used their full strength, but the other party didn''t fall down on the stage. It was clear that she couldn''t get up every time, but she just stood up again as if Xiaoqiang! Her breathing is a little panting, she is constantly attacking, and she is also very tired. She looked at Ji Linran, his face was white and he was standing shaky. She said in a hoarse voice, "do you want to admit defeat? You can''t win and you can''t insist. Admit defeat and save you and my time and energy." But Ji Linran looked at her and smiled weakly: "I won''t admit defeat unless you kick me down!" Zhao Xu immediately felt chest pain. She breathed violently several times and tried to calm her breathing. Ji Linran was so shaky, but he refused to fall down. His face was pale, it was difficult to hide his pain between his eyebrows, and his body was uncontrollably twitching. It was obvious that he was badly hurt. Everyone sweated for her. Some people don''t understand why she insisted. Just admit defeat. It''s a big deal to leave this month and sign up again next month. Why don''t you have a hard time with your body? If you really fall into any disease, don''t say next month, even next year, you won''t have a chance to come back. However, some people look at Ji Linran with admiration. They admire her for her strong endurance and can still stand on the stage. Only Ke Meng, looking at Ji Linran''s weak figure, his eyes are full of complexity, especially watching Ji Linran get up from the ground again and again, fall down again and again, twitch again and again, and try to stand up Her heart said no shock is false! Now people enjoy the enjoyment brought by a good life and the convenience brought by advanced technology, but they polish their stubbornness, persistence and never give up spirit! She never thought that she would see this kind of spirit again, especially a thin but weak woman. Zhao Xu had enough rest and stared at Ji Linran with a touch of complexity: "I''m going to attack!" Ji Linran seemed to have no strength to speak. He just couldn''t reach out and hook his hand at Zhao Xu. The meaning is obvious. Come on. So casual atmosphere, but as if with endless contempt. Zhao Xu was immediately angry. The other party''s poor strength made her attack countless times. She even stood on the stage and provoked her. It''s really hateful! Zhao Xu didn''t mention it. He rushed up directly and kicked it sideways. The goal was Ji Linran''s head! Ji Linran''s body moved, but she could only smile helplessly. She couldn''t move. She didn''t have any strength. Her Yu Guang swept to the leg that had been kicked fiercely, but closed her eyes. Now she''s going to roll off the stage! After all, I lost! After all, she is too weak! At this time, when Ji Linran had felt the wind coming from his legs, everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes and watching! Chapter 399 Just then, the sudden change protruded! No one saw that a bottle of filled coke seemed to appear out of thin air. It crossed an arc and hit Zhao Xu''s leg. It was so accurate that Zhao Xu''s leg was bounced back in an instant! Zhao Xu squatted down with pain and covered his calf. He was angry: "who is it? Actually interferes with the game?" "It''s me!" a clear and powerful female voice sounded, which immediately made Zhao Xu lose his temper. "Coach Ke Meng, why..." Zhao Xu didn''t know why. Ke Meng stood up and stared at Ji Linran, who was relieved. He said coldly, "Zhao Xuying! Ji Linran, didn''t complete the competition requirements and left the primary training room!" The tone is not persistent. Everyone under the stage was surprised, and even someone couldn''t help pleading. "Coach Ke Meng, Ji Linran just met Zhao Xu, otherwise he would definitely enter the next round!" "Yes, coach, she''s doing very well. She''s only been here a few days!" "Coach, can''t you give her a chance first..." ... pleading one after another. Ji Linran was shocked. Unexpectedly, so many people pleaded for her. Ke Meng stared at Ji Linran seriously: "what do you mean?" Ji Linran looked around, and everyone''s eyes fell on her. A smile suddenly flashed on her face. On her flat face, she showed a smile in front of everyone for the first time. The combination of dignified and charming, with endless enchanting in the beauty, makes everyone breathe in an instant! It turned out that she looked just beautiful. She was so beautiful. "Thank you, everyone plead for me... But," Ji Linran gasped, "the rules of the training room can''t be abolished!" Her words fell, and everyone''s expression was stiff. Looking at Ji Linran''s eyes, with admiration, helplessness and admiration. Not everyone can refuse so rationally when there is a turn for the better. Ke Meng looked at Ji Linran''s eyes and became more and more bright. She hooked her lips and rarely had a smile: "very good." With that, she suddenly jumped onto the stage and personally helped Ji Linran off the competition platform. In the stunned eyes of everyone, she directly helped Ji Linran out of the training room and sent Ji Linran to the door. Only then did she release her hand at Ji Linran''s repeated requests. "Can you help yourself?" Ke Meng looked at Ji Linran, with a touch of concern on his always indifferent face. Ji Linran is a little flattered. Although she hasn''t been in the training room for a long time, she still knows something about coach Ke Meng. Everyone''s impression of her is cold, rigid, serious and without any accommodation. I never thought that I would take the initiative to care about her. It''s really strange. "Yes, thank you, coach." Ji Linran thanked seriously. She knew very well that if the can of coke thrown by coach Ke Meng had not blocked Zhao Xu''s leg back, now she could not stand up. It was too possible to be carried back. Ke Meng shook his head: "go to my place to find me tomorrow." Then he turned and went back to the training room. Ji Linran was confused and walked out with hard steps. After only a few steps, he saw a man walking nearby. Ji Linran couldn''t help squinting when he saw each other. Li Ye, why is she here? Coincidentally, or on purpose? Suddenly, she remembered Zhao Xu''s unfounded hostility to her. She was so determined to let her leave the primary training room. At this time, she saw someone who shouldn''t have appeared here. It was really difficult for her to convince herself that there was no connection at this moment. Li Ye and Zhao Xu had no connection. Li Ye slowly approaches and looks at Ji Linran''s embarrassed appearance, with an undisguised gloating on his face: "Oh, who is so embarrassed, who is so bold, and dares to lay such a heavy hand on our ''Emperor''s sister-in-law''? Are you not afraid of being sued, let the emperor know less, and expel him from the fighting field?" His tone was deliberately unkind and sarcastic, and his eyes were so picky that he swept over Ji Linran, as if he had some disgust and stepped back two steps, for fear of being contaminated by Ji Linran''s blood and dirt. He doesn''t hide his contempt for Ji Linran. Ji Linran smiled: "this is what I want to ask coach Li Ye. Aren''t you afraid of being expelled from the fighting field by Emperor Shao?" Li Ye''s face froze and he became angry: "I won''t be expelled from the fighting field. Instead, it''s you. Even the junior training room kicked you out. How do you mean to hang out in the fighting field?" Ji Linran took a deep breath, endured the protest from his body, and went back with the mockery that the loser did not lose: "coach Li Ye, have you forgotten? I don''t have to mix in the fighting field. I just want to mix in the ''Emperor Shaoyan''s house''!" Li Ye''s face was immediately embarrassed. Ji Linran looked at Li Ye seriously: "coach Li Ye, do you think I''m right? Moreover, as you once said, the fighting field belongs to Emperor Shaoyan. Then, he and I are husband and wife, and his property is half mine. Can I understand that I am also half the owner of the fighting field? In that case, do I still use mixing in the fighting field? " Li Ye''s face has been extremely embarrassed. He stares at Ji Linran''s eyes and looks like he wants to eat her. Ji Linran looked a little scared, patted his chest and hurriedly stepped back two steps: "even if I said the truth, if you don''t like to listen, it''s good to just think you haven''t heard it! As an official, you looked at me so fiercely, trying to get rid of me by improper means and replace me?" Li Ye''s mind was guessed. She was angry and resentful, but she looked at Ji Linran: "I think how long you can be natural and unrestrained, how long you can be proud, Emperor Shao, sooner or later you''re tired of you!" Ji Linran snorted: "don''t worry. Even if he''s tired of me, he won''t find an old woman!" "You..." Li Ye''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and his fist didn''t feel lifted. Ji Linran was vigilant: "why, the facts I told made her unhappy, so she had to do it? Haven''t you heard ''a gentleman moves his mouth but doesn''t do it'' Li Ye is almost mad. For the first time, she found that a woman can be so cheeky and kind. She''s so angry. It happened that she couldn''t move her. Looking at her so carefree and happy, she was so angry that she felt uncomfortable in her chest. She wanted to roar so recklessly! But she can''t! I can''t roar, I can''t move her, even I can only bear it. I''m so angry with her! This woman, indeed, is so hateful! She won''t let her go, she won''t! Ji Linran didn''t feel it. Since Li Ye coveted emperor Shaoyan and had an evil heart, she and she had absolutely no chance of reconciliation and would never become friends. No matter whether her attitude is humble or polite, the other party will only make way for her. She will not miss any chance to retire from the throne of Mrs. emperor. In that case, why should she be polite to her! She has always been merciless to the women and men who covet her husband! She can''t beat her, but she can. She''s so angry! As she expected, Li Ye was so angry that he wanted to go crazy. He still didn''t move her. Finally, he just stared at her coldly and turned away. But Ji Linran knows that Li Ye, she should be careful in the future. This woman has a strong sense of revenge! Moreover, he also knows that using the resources available around him is a dangerous person. Ji Linran didn''t take back her eyes until Li Ye''s back disappeared in front of her. There was a flash of anger at the bottom of her eyes. Emperor Shaoyan, wait and see when you come back! Before Ji Linran came out of the yard, he saw Zhao Yu and Qin Huan who rushed to her. When he saw Ji Linran''s appearance, their faces changed! "Emperor sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Yu looked around at her wound and said with a touch of disbelief. Qin Huan called directly, "come on, sister-in-law, we''ll take you back and find a doctor." Ji Linran nodded. She was really tired and aching all over as if all the parts had been scrapped! Ji Linran looked at them: "how did you come back?" "..." Zhao Yu looked at Ji Linran carefully and then said, "well, sister ye... Er, the woman Li Ye told me to come with brother Qin to watch the fun. I didn''t think that I would meet you when I arrived here after some delay." Zhao Yu was dissatisfied. Ji Linran suddenly understood, and a touch of irony flashed across her eyes. Li Ye, you are well prepared! Chapter 400 Ji Linran deeply understood that Li Ye was unkind to her. He just wanted to let emperor Shaoyan know everything he saw, including her embarrassment and incompetence, through the eyes of Zhao Yu and Qin Huan. Unfortunately, Emperor Shaoyan, even if she knew that the unlucky person was her. Ji Linran was sure that emperor Shaoyan would never look at the people who bullied his women and still live well. Ji Linran thought, the light at the bottom of his eyes could not help but be gloomy. Emperor Shaoyan, when will you come back? Since that call, she has never heard from him again. He couldn''t get through on his cell phone. The number he had called before was still empty. She asked Zhao Yu and Qin Huan, but there was no news. She really felt a little scared. He won''t. what happened? Ji Linran couldn''t help leaning on the sofa. His eyes were staring at the cup in front of him. His face was dejected and showed without cover. She tried to let herself ignore the impact of emperor Shaoyan''s absence on her, and tried to let herself pay all her attention to the fighting field. Even, in the training room, she tried to contact desperately, hoping to make herself too tired to think about him. However, missing occasionally would drown her. Even if I sometimes receive a call from demon Jing, I can''t let the panic in my heart go away. Emperor Shaoyan, are you safe? You must be good! Ji Linran covered his face, his shoulders trembled slightly, but tears flowed down his fingers! Repressed, faint sobs sounded in the room! At this moment, it seems that everyone''s pretending to be strong and indifferent collapsed under the pain of the whole body! Emperor Shaoyan, when will you come back! I thought I would be strong and I wouldn''t cry, but I found that without you by my side, I was so fragile that I didn''t even have the courage to face difficulties! I thought I would get used to it, just like the days when you were not around me, but now I know that I can''t go back now, just as I can''t stand the loneliness when you are not around me now! Now I find that the air is so cold without you! Now I find that a person''s sleep is so cold! Miss the voice, your breath, your smile, your deep eyes, the temperature of your thin lips, and even your helpless look... Emperor Shaoyan, I really miss you. Where have you been? It''s been half a month. How long will you be back? Will it be so long that I have forgotten how you feel around me? Or long enough, you forget my existence? I really miss you so much that I seem to lose my strength to breathe. What are you doing now? Miss me? You should use Zhan Tian''s case as a cover to check Dugu Ming''s case. I know it will be very dangerous. I really regret that I didn''t stop you? Why let you go? I should stop you. Even if you become a crazy woman, I won''t let you leave hysterically! At least, I know you are safe! I can see you, touch you, smell you, feel your temperature And now, only the cold silence of the room surrounds me Emperor Shaoyan, please, be good, be good! I''m waiting for you to come back. I really miss you, miss you, miss you! At least let me know that you are still well I don''t know how long it took. Gradually, Ji Linran''s cry became less and less, and then it stopped! The room was quiet, only a thin figure curled up on the sofa, occasionally shaking The next day, there was a violent knock on the door. The sky shaking sound made Ji Linran slightly open his red and swollen eyes Hiss! It hurts! Ji Linran couldn''t help curling up together. Damn it, was she beaten by a group yesterday? Why did she hurt all over? Even my head hurts terribly, as if I was hit by a boulder. I have a splitting headache! She listened to the annoying knock on the door and groaned in pain. After half a sound, she slowly held the back of the sofa and sat up! Damn it, it bothers people''s sleep early in the morning. Should it be so excessive! But it seems that the person knocking at the door is not good enough to quit without seeing her. The knock is mixed with the door bell. It''s like a magic sound through your ears! Ji Linran took a lot of effort to finally stand up. She staggered and nearly fell. She held the wall and finally walked to the door. She endured the impulse to cover her ears. She saw that it was golden outside from the cat''s eye and quickly opened the door! The people outside the door were frightened and saw that Ji Linran''s fist almost hit her. Jin cancan quickly takes back his fist, looks at Ji Linran and stares at her with concern: "what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? Are you sick?" With that, his hand had touched Ji Linran''s forehead, and he was so nervous that he called out! "Come on, you have a fever. I''ll take you to the hospital!" Jin cancan is so flustered that he pulls Ji Linran out. Ji Linran had a headache and wanted to hit the wall. She was pulled out of the door by Jin cancan. She saw the people standing aside. She tried to open her eyes and barely smiled: "sorry, coach Ke Meng, I seem to have overslept!" Ke Meng looked at Ji Linran, who was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. His face was flushed and his eyes were red and swollen. This man looked very sloppy and terrible! She couldn''t help frowning: "you''re sick, I''ll take you to the hospital!" she said, went forward and directly helped Ji Linran over, relaxed, and then looked at Jin cancan: "you lock the door." Jin cancan nodded quickly and saw Ke Meng holding Ji Linran, who was a little taller than herself. She was as relaxed as holding a chicken. She accepted her fate and smiled bitterly. Sure enough, after pregnancy, she became the most useless person. Ji Linran was dragged away by Ke Meng. She was a little sorry: "sorry, coach Ke Meng, I''m late!" Ke mengleng hum: "how old are you? You can''t even take care of yourself! I heard you have a six-year-old son!" It is difficult to hide the sarcasm in the tone, but also with a touch of concern. Ji Linran smiled bitterly: "yes, fortunately, my son hasn''t followed me at present, otherwise, it''s really bad luck with me!" It''s necessary for demon Jing to see her so sloppy. It''s estimated that she will talk endlessly. In an instant, Zhengtai turned into a little adult and a little housekeeper. Thinking of demon Jing, she misses it. Demon Jing, I don''t know how long it will take you to come back! Damn Dugu Ming! It''s all your fault. If it''s not you, Emperor Shaoyan won''t leave and demon Jing won''t be taken away. It''s all your fault! Ji Linran was so upset that he was crammed into the car by Ke Meng, and then the car started quickly! Soon, I stopped at the downtown hospital! "Come down, I''ll take you to check the wound." Ke Meng helped Ji Linran directly to the surgery. Ji Linran was pulled into the doctor by Ke Meng. Ji Linran looked at the other party''s stunned appearance and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Sure enough, I''m an acquaintance again Deng Mingyun, he is really everywhere. "How did you make it like this, Emperor Shao?" Deng Mingyun frowned when he saw Ji Linran''s appearance. "Know?" Ke Meng raised his eyebrow. "Well, he and di Shaoyan are friends." Ji Linran looked at Deng Mingyun: "I have a fever... I was beaten yesterday!" Ke Meng looked at her strangely and didn''t say anything. Although she didn''t understand why she wanted to hide the fact that she was beaten in learning kung fu, she didn''t say much. Deng Mingyun was stunned: "are you kidding? Who dares to beat you? I''m not afraid that the emperor will tear down his bones and flesh?" Even so, he still had to sit down and check Ji Linran very professionally, and took Ji Linran into the instrument room. Ji Linran found that Deng Mingyun''s treatment is really good. The instruments commonly used here are fully equipped. "You are very valued by the hospital!" Ji Linran thought. Deng Mingyun nodded: "I was hired with a high salary. These are my preconditions." With a normal look, he quickly helped Ji Linran make a series of films, and then took a pile of films. His face was a little complicated. "What''s the matter?" Ji Linran looked at his expression and felt a little uneasy: "won''t there be any sequelae?" "That''s not true. Your injuries are all skin injuries and don''t hurt bones. However, they are all painful parts. Do the people who beat you have a grudge against you? They put such a heavy hand on you, a woman!" Deng Mingyun said disapprovingly. He always thought he was a civilized man and resisted to do it, especially on a woman. Ji Linran sighed: "there''s no way. You''re jealous when you meet your rival!" Even if Di Shaoyan believed Deng Mingyun, it was hard for her to forget that he was Dugu Ming''s disciple. If Dugu Ming doesn''t learn kung fu until she learns Kung Fu again, it will be worse. "Rival in love? Because of emperor Shao?" Deng Mingyun nodded clearly. It''s no wonder that the men attracted are not ordinary women. It''s not surprising that there are one or two tough ones. However, it is admirable to dare to fight her. However, why didn''t emperor Shao accompany her? Don''t you know? Thinking so, I couldn''t help asking. Chapter 401 Ji Linran looked at Deng Mingyun and suddenly smiled: "he just doesn''t know. He''s busy with his new lover!" With a strong complaint in his tone, Deng Mingyun was more and more confused about the authenticity of this matter. He didn''t believe that emperor Shaoyan would do that to her. However, her injury was not light. For a woman, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t come. For a moment, he was a little confused. Ji Linran looked at Deng Mingyun, who couldn''t touch his head, and smiled in his heart. What we want is specious. Someone said that to lie is to tell half the truth and half the lie. Sure enough, I am not deceived! However, my dear husband, you should bear the blame. Anyway, it''s also to hide your tracks for yourself. Just bear it. Ji Linran flashed a bad smile in his heart, but his face didn''t show it at all. "How about my inspection report?" Ji Linran looked at Deng Mingyun. Since he knew it was all trauma, it was not much heavier. However, he always had to ask to rest assured. Deng Mingyun synthesized the report and looked at Ji Linran: "I''ll prescribe some cold medicine, anti-inflammatory medicine and antipyretic medicine for you later. If you burn more than 38 degrees five, then you can''t eat some things, such as eggs..." Ji Linran listened to Deng Mingyun talking, but her eyes couldn''t help falling on Deng Mingyun''s face. Was his relationship with Dugu Ming really just a simple teacher and apprentice? If not... Is he Dugu Yujie''s brother, that is, his aunt''s son? This idea made Ji Linran''s eyes more and more hot, and finally attracted Deng Mingyun''s attention. He was a little embarrassed, his ears were red, and even his voice was unnatural: "what do you always stare at me?" Ji Linran blinked: "no, I just saw something on your mouth. I was wondering if you were stealing food during work hours." She said this on purpose. Sure enough, she saw an embarrassment flash on Deng Mingyun''s face. Just then, Ke Meng, who was waiting outside, was impatient: "haven''t you finished the examination? Can you be a doctor?" Deng Mingyun was speechless. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together! "It has been checked. Just go and get the medicine. There is no need to be hospitalized." Deng Mingyun said concisely: "have a good rest. You can''t catch a cold or get tired." Ji Linran nodded and walked out slowly. Ke Meng had already stood at the door and saw Ji Linran: "are you okay?" Ji Linran shook his head with a faint smile: "I just had a fever and suffered a slight injury." Deng Mingyun, who came out later, handed the prescription to Ji Linran: "have a good rest for a week. In addition, the ointment for dispersing blood stasis must be wiped." Ji Linran nodded. Just when Deng Mingyun had to say two words of advice, Ke Meng was impatient: "long winded." Then, holding Ji Linran''s arm, he went out. Deng Mingyun sighed. Doctors are not so easy to be. They always have to endure all kinds of temper of all kinds of patients. Ji Linran was brought out by Ke Meng, took the medicine, and they got into the car. Ji Linran looked at Deng Mingyun''s prescription with the medicine. He heard Ke Meng suddenly say, "a week later, come to me." Then a note was handed over: "my phone." Ji Linran didn''t ask anything. He took it directly and saved it to his mobile phone. They were speechless all the way. Ke Meng directly sent Ji Linran to his door and left directly. Ji Linran felt dirty at this time and hurried to the bathroom to take a bath. I felt that the pain seemed to subside a lot. Originally, she knew that people who had just been injured could not apply hot towels immediately. It would take 24 hours, but she didn''t want to go to sleep without even washing. It was so dirty! Ji Linran was annoyed. After bathing out, he went back to his bedroom and lay in bed. His eyes stared at the European Wind ceiling on the roof, and a touch of complexity flashed across his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan, where the hell have you been? She calmed down her irritability and closed her eyes. She planned to sleep first and then get up and eat. Unfortunately, just lying down, I heard the doorbell. She sighed and accepted her fate. When she opened the door, she saw Ji Yunsheng standing at the door. "Brother?" Ji Linran was stunned, and then he understood that cancan must have told him. Ji Yunsheng looked at Ji Linran and worried: "what''s the matter with you? Well, how can you get sick?" "It''s all right. I just catch a cold. It''s all right. I''ve gone to the hospital for examination and prescribed medicine. I''ll be fine in two days." Ji Linran smiled casually on his face. Ji Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief: "when cancan said that you slept so late, she thought you fainted. She looked at you with a fever and couldn''t stand stably, so she called me." Ji Linran understood that Ji Yunsheng must have come back after receiving the call. "Elder brother, I''m really fine." Ji Linran stepped aside and let Ji Yunsheng go in. Ji Yunsheng suddenly stretched out his hand to touch Ji Linran''s forehead. Ji Linran was stunned and instinctively stretched out his hand to stop it. Unexpectedly, Ji Yunsheng stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm, and the other hand touched her forehead. The forearm held by Ji Yunsheng happened to have been kicked by Zhao Xu. She couldn''t help shrinking with pain! Ji Yunsheng immediately narrowed his eyes. The next moment, regardless of Ji Linran''s stop, he directly pulled up her sleeve and exposed her blue and purple arm! "What''s going on? Who did it, eh? When are you going to hide it from me?" Ji Yunsheng''s face was angry. "Brother, it''s all minor injuries. It''s all right. It''s all right. It doesn''t hurt anymore. Besides, I prescribed ointment and wiped it. Don''t make a fuss!" Ji Linran tried to hide it as if nothing had happened. Ji Yunsheng went directly to the room and looked back at Ji Linran who followed him. He said angrily, "why, are you not going to recognize my brother? You''re hiding such things from me?" Ji Linran said: "brother, what nonsense are you talking about! Where would I deny you? It''s just that it''s really an accident. It''s really all right. I''ll tell you what to do!" Ji Yunsheng molar: "it''s all right? Do you want to tell me next time you lie in the hospital?" Ji Linran had no choice but to tell him what had happened when she went to the primary training room. Ji Yunsheng listened and didn''t respond. Just when Ji Linran was worried about what to say to comfort him, Ji Yunsheng turned back and looked at Ji Linran full of pain: "Ran Ran Ran, after all, my brother is too useless to protect you!" With that, Ji Linran couldn''t speak. He had strode out! Ji Linran quickly walked over, but found that he was very fast and soon walked out of the yard. Ji Linran looked at Ji Yunsheng''s back. She was a little worried. She hurried back to the house and called Jin cancan to explain the situation. Then she hung up and breathed a sigh of relief. Brother, she just blames herself for her injury. As long as cancan comforts him, she will always be fine. No, it''s gonna be okay! Ji Linran has a headache. Then no one bothered her. After a very quiet week, the pain had already disappeared. She got up early in the morning and dialed her directly as Ke Meng said. Soon, Ke Meng appeared! "Come on, come with me." Ke Meng came up and drove directly with Ji Linran to a very humble little club in the north of the fighting field. "Come up," said Ke Meng. He took Ji Linran directly to the elevator, and then took Ji Linran to the top floor. He had to take her into a room. She took out the key and opened the room. Suddenly Ji Linran was stunned. The room is very big. There are all kinds of equipment in the room. She doesn''t know, so, "is this a club for fitness?" Ke Meng shook his head: "it''s not just that." she looked at Ji Linran carefully: "I kicked you out of the primary training room. Have you ever hated me?" Ji Linran shook his head and flashed a self mockery on his face: "I don''t blame you. After all, it''s still me. I''m too weak to be as skilled as a man." Ke Meng nodded: "if I say, can I improve your strength?" Ji Linran was not dazzled by joy. Although this goal was what she had always wanted to achieve, she knew that there was no free lunch in the sky. "What do you want me to do?" Ji Linran was outspoken. Ke Meng smiled slowly: "I just look at you. It''s impossible to win. You''re still standing so stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat. It''s very similar to when I was young, so I don''t want to see you go down so depressed." Ji Linran was skeptical: "is it just like this? I should not be the only one?" There are more stubborn people in the world. After all, everyone will have something persistent and unwilling to give up. Ke Meng smiled: "otherwise, what other reasons do you think?" Chapter 402 "If there is any other reason, I don''t know. If you say no, naturally there is no." Ji Linran kicked the problem back. Ke Meng smiled and said nothing. He directly handed a binding book to Ji Linran. Ji Linran took a look, but there were a series of plans on it. She looked at Ke Meng in surprise: "did you make it for me?" Ke Meng nodded, "otherwise there will be others?" Ji Linran looked at Ke Meng seriously: "no matter what reason you help me, I am grateful to you. On the premise that I am within my ability and do not harm the interests of others, I am willing to help you do something to repay you." Ke Meng nodded: "well." she looked at Ji Linran''s eyes with a trace of appreciation. Even when the interests are in front of us, we can''t be confused by them. We don''t perfunctory each other by giving some promises that we can''t complete at all. Instead, we should respect each other''s opinions and tell them what we can promise. This kind of character is very good, really good. "Start, don''t be stunned!" Ke Meng stared at Ji Linran with a serious face. Ji Linran was puzzled: "now?" Didn''t you come to show her today? Start now? Do you want to get into the play so soon? "Why, it takes time to accept this?" Ke Meng looked at Ji Linran''s eyes with an undisguised joke. "No, let''s start." Ji Linran took off his coat, moved and stared at Ke Meng. Ke Meng chuckled, "don''t look at me. Now I won''t teach you anything. Your task is to use these fitness instruments to improve your physical quality from now on, as mentioned on page 6 of my schedule." Ji Linran nodded, "OK." Quickly turned to the sixth page. When she saw the above requirements, she couldn''t help frowning. This requirement was too strange. The first is the supine machine, which requires not how much waist she wants to cut, but 200 sit ups a minute! You''re kidding! Two hundred! One minute is only 60 seconds, and the average second is three??? It''s definitely for people, isn''t it a robot? Ke Meng chuckled: "why, do you think it''s impossible?" Ji Linran didn''t speak, but that expression obviously meant that. Ke Meng went aside, gave her a manual counter, twisted his body at will, went directly to the instrument, sat down, and suddenly said, "let''s start." Her words fell, and her body was stretched like a spring, like a robot, and began to run! Ji Linran stared. The machines looked at Ke Meng''s body and quickly extended and retracted, bending all the time, like a spring. She didn''t get back until Ke Meng was born to remind her of the beginning. She hurriedly pressed the counter with Ke Meng''s action! With Ke Meng''s speed, Ji Linran''s eyes were full of shock! She tried to follow her speed and press the counter in her hand. Gradually, it wasn''t long before she felt the sour feeling from her big fingers, but Ke Meng was still like a spring. The speed was as uniform as a robot. Finally, when she thought her fingers were numb and stiff and had lost consciousness, the counter made a sound and the set time was up! She breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Ke Meng, she stopped immediately and continued to press, but her big fingers were sour and uncomfortable. Ke Meng stood up: "I haven''t done this for a long time. I''m a little rusty and slow. It seems that I need to exercise often in the future." She looked at Ji Linran. Ji Linran woke up from Ke Meng''s tireless action like a robot. She looked at the counter slowly and was stunned! 396!! You''re kidding! Is this still human? An average of six or seven per second!! "Why, a lot?" Ke Meng came over and took the counter in Ji Linran''s hand. He was a little dissatisfied: "it''s such a point. The highest record in the past was 600! Sure enough, the bones will rust if they don''t move for a long time." Ji Linran was speechless. I have to say, she was really hit! In the past, when I went to school, my roommate did more than 60 sit ups a minute. As a result, they were all here. They were directly slag by Ke Mengs! However, it also made her full of confidence in an instant. Ke Meng could do so much in a minute. The requirement for her was 200. It shouldn''t be too difficult. She thought so, but when she sat on it for more than 40 years, she already felt the weakness on her waist. "Speed!" Ke Meng holds a counter in her hand and has a touch of dissatisfaction on her face. Her eyes staring at Ji Linran are picky, which makes Ji Linran''s self-esteem suffer unprecedented damage. She grits her teeth and tries to speed up, but she hears Ke Meng''s dissatisfaction: "stop, forty-nine!" Ji Linran''s face turned red. Ke menggang was 396 and she was only 49. This was almost a huge gap of one to eight, which made her want to find a ground to drill in. "Physical fitness is really not good. It seems that this plan needs to be revised! In this way, you will mainly sit up this week, and then run when you are tired, and then take turns with levers and dumbbells... But mainly sit up! When you reach the standard, you will mainly focus on running!" Ke Meng looked at Ji Linran: "understand?" Ji Linran nodded silently. She naturally understood that running was a one minute journey. I have to say, I was stimulated by Ke Meng again! Ke Meng, is she still human? Ke Meng ran more than 5000 meters a minute, while Ji Linran was only 500 meters, one to ten. This gap... Ji Linran said he was very ashamed! Lever, Ke Meng, 168 a minute, Ji Linran, 30 a minute Dumbbell, Ke Meng can lift 195 Jin, Ji Linran 29 Jin ¡­¡­ In the end, Ji Linran was numb. Ke Meng seemed to be like the characters in the book! "Why, have you been hit?" Ke Meng watched Ji Linran sit on the sit ups in silence, motionless, silent, couldn''t help but hook his lips, and then handed over a cup of warm water. "No, I''m just a little shocked." Ji Linran stopped, took the warm water from Ke Meng, drank it, and then answered. It''s polite to say so. She was shocked to the extreme! "You can''t reach my level, half is good." Ke Meng''s tone with a sense of superiority made Ji Linran feel uncomfortable. "So determined?" Ji Linran was a little dissatisfied. They were all women. She didn''t believe she was so bad. Ke Meng seemed to see Ji Linran''s idea: "it''s not that you''re poor, but that I''ve been since I was five years old. How can you compare?" Ji Linran immediately sighed, stopped talking and accepted his life. Then there was curiosity, five? "Sister Ke Meng, what did you do before?" Ji Linran couldn''t help asking. After all, no one is willing to let their five-year-old children go through this. Never thought, when her words came out, Ke Meng''s indifferent face sank in an instant. "You should exercise!" then he took the cup in Ji Linran''s hand directly, walked aside and stared at her solemnly. Ji Linran was full of chagrin and began to admit his life directly! In this way, Ji Linran''s suffering days began! On the first day, the maximum speed was 78 per minute... On the second day, 99, on the third day, 123, on the fourth day, 150, on the fifth day, 188, and on the sixth day, there were 203! Ji Linran also insisted desperately from the beginning, gritted his teeth and even insisted desperately, and finally completed the task. And she was tired at the beginning. The next day, she simply couldn''t stand up. Thanks to Ke Meng''s facing her waist, she was ravaged for a while. There was a massage chair, which made her more smooth. She insisted on completing the task on the sixth day! The small increase in the number every day made her instantly see hope. Finally on the sixth day, her confidence doubled in an instant! It turns out that all this can be achieved as long as we work hard! Ke Meng looked at Ji Linran with a touch of satisfaction on his face: "yes, it''s fast! I thought you couldn''t stick to it. Unexpectedly, you did. Let''s start a new project." In this way, Ji Linran was stimulated at the beginning, worked hard next, and finally completed the task. It can be said that he was tired. Ji Linran clearly felt that she seemed to have a lot of strength! This week''s suffering was really not in vain. After seeing Ji Linran''s persistence, Ke Meng slightly increased the training intensity, and Ji Linran''s next suffering began! This suffering lasted two months Ji Linran looked at her Ke Meng with a rare smile. She couldn''t help getting excited! "My exercise is over, isn''t it?" Ji Linran''s tone was full of excitement. Chapter 403 In the past two months, she has never been tired. Even when she called demon Jing, she could fall asleep on the way. Even the occasional phone call of emperor Shaoyan, before she finished, she already didn''t know anything, which has already aroused the dissatisfaction of her father and son. However, the effect is gratifying! Sit ups have changed from 49 to 258, treadmills have risen from 500 meters to more than 2900 meters, levers have changed from 30 to 118 a minute, and dumbbells have reached 98! These two months of hell training can be said to have a remarkable effect! Ke Meng rarely nodded with a smile: "the preliminary training is over. In the past two months, you have worked hard and can bear hardships more than I imagined. Next, I hope you can work harder and stick to it." Ji Linran restrained the smile on his face: "I will." Next, Ji Linran began to learn various fighting skills from Ke Meng! Just when she thought the previous two months were hell training, she suddenly realized that the real hell training was here In the first few days, Ke Meng patiently taught her all kinds of fighting skills and attack methods. In the next days, Ji Linran took Ke Meng as the goal and an almost impossible task with the goal of "hitting her, to knocking her down". Bang! Ji Linran was swept by Ke Meng once again and fell heavily to the ground. Her facial features were wrinkled with pain! "Get up, go on!" Ke Meng said coldly, staring at Ji Linran with fierce eyes! Ji Linran was annoyed and weak. He just didn''t want to get up and delayed the time. "If you can''t hold on, give up as soon as possible! For ah Dou, I don''t want to waste my precious time and energy on a ah Dou who can''t help the mud to the wall!" Ke Meng sneered at Ji Linran in an undisguised tone. "I thought you were a plastic talent, but you were also a rotten wood!" Ke Meng looked at Ji Linran and continued to ridicule. "All right!" Ji Linran gritted his teeth, got up, stared at Ke Meng, and his eyes were full of anger. "What''s the use of staring at me? I''m still painless. If you have the ability to hit me, you''ll win!" she seemed unaware of Ji Linran''s angry eyes, and even appreciated her useless, which deeply stimulated Ji Linran. Ji Linran gritted his teeth: "ah!" He rushed towards Ke Meng, swept with a straight fist and kicked on the side... Unexpectedly, Ke Meng turned sideways to avoid the straight fist, then directly raised his legs, swept over and directly swept on Ji Linran''s legs. Suddenly, Ji Linran fell back in an instant! When she fell heavily to the ground, she couldn''t help holding her leg! God, if it''s not certain that she''s kicking at Ke Meng, she even suspects that she''s kicking on the iron plate or the locomotive! But it makes sense to think that the other party started training at the age of five! "How are you?" Ke Meng looked at her condescending: "do you want to have a rest." Tone with a touch of contempt. Ji Linran molar: "No." Bite your teeth, get up and continue In this way, get up and fall, get up and fall again The whole body is blue and purple, the bruises are continuous, and even there is no complete snow-white skin. Even the beautiful and charming face has not escaped the fate of being more black and blue. I don''t know how many times it has been repeated. Until more than a month later, Ji Linran has been able to successfully hold on to Ke Meng for five minutes. Although she still can''t avoid being kicked off next, Ji Linran really feels that she should be satisfied. Ke Meng is a pervert at all. Ke Meng looked at Ji Linran, who fell to the ground again and got up again. A smile flashed across his eyes. This woman was beyond her expectation! Unyielding and stubborn in her bones were much stronger than she thought. This time, when Ji Linran''s legs swept towards Ke Meng, Ke Meng also raised his legs and kicked over. Ji Linran gritted his teeth and simply used all his strength! With a bang, the huge counterattack force made him retreat a few steps in an instant and fall to the ground in embarrassment. What she couldn''t believe was that even Ke Meng retreated a few steps before he stabilized his body, but he was a little better than her and didn''t fall down. Ji Linran blinked in disbelief, but Ke Meng opposite smiled! "Yes, yes, the hellish training during this period is really not in vain, and the effect is gratifying!" Ke Meng looked at Ji Linran: "you can take revenge." "Revenge?" although Ji Linran was happy that Ke Meng recognized her, he felt inexplicable for each other''s words. "Zhao Xu deliberately drove you out of the training room by using the game. Don''t you want revenge?" Ke Meng was surprised. It seemed that the girl had forgotten it? Ji Linran shook his head: "no, it''s not her intention at all. She''s an accomplice at best. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll ask the mastermind for it with interest. Now, I''d better learn my skills seriously." Ke Meng nodded: "yes, but who is the mastermind." She appreciated that she had made great achievements and was as stable as Mount Tai. She could not wait to take revenge. Such a nature of mind would make her go farther and farther. However, unfortunately, she is a little older after all. Ji Linran looked at Ke Meng and suddenly asked, "is Li Ye better than you?" Her words fell, but Ke Meng''s eyes said, "don''t compare me with that despicable woman. It''s disgusting." Ji Linran felt much better in an instant. He had a feeling of finding an accomplice: "why, are you unhappy?" "Hum, with my strength, I have no problem entering the advanced training room. This woman actually drugged my meal, which made me diarrhea all night. The next day, I got acute enteritis. As a result, you see, I was reduced to a junior member of the teaching!" Ke Meng''s tone could not hide his anger. Ji Linran blinked: "in other words, your strength is much higher than her?" "Nonsense! She, hum, is half a fool. Anyone in the advanced training room is better than her!" Ke Meng''s tone made no secret of his disdain and contempt for Li Ye. Ji Linran smiled and comforted: "well, don''t be angry. If you weren''t in the primary training room, you wouldn''t meet me, would you?" Ke Meng was angry and funny: "you should be lucky to meet me?" Ji Linran nodded with interest: "of course, meeting sister Ke Meng is the luckiest thing in my life! So, I''m deeply honored!" I have no secret of my gratitude to Ke Meng in my eyes. Ke Meng nodded: "even so, I won''t spare the woman. I''m just too lazy to pay attention to her and waste time and energy. Now, I''ll give it to you. When you take revenge, remember to even my share!" Ji Linran blinked: "did I say I had a grudge against her?" Ke mengbai glanced at her: "what are you pretending to be? Don''t say that the mastermind behind Zhao Xu is not her!" Ji Linran smiled and walked over, holding Ke Meng''s arm: "elder sister Ke Meng, you are so wise and powerful!" "Pull down, flattery is useless to me. Go and continue to exercise!" Ke Meng pretended to be cold and took away Ji Linran''s arm and put on a posture! Ji Linran skimmed his mouth, no matter what hook you put on the corner of your mouth? She took back her mind and focused all her attention on the next training, but she still had a question in her heart. Li Ye is not as good as Ke Meng, and she is not as good as Ke Meng. Then, how far is the gap between her and Li Ye? Finally, half a month later, Ke Meng stopped her independent training for Ji Linran, and the four-month vacation she asked was basically over. "I understand you don''t need to come?" Ji Linran was surprised. For four months in a row, she felt as if she was ten years old. Although she was flexible and felt ten years younger, she was really tired. Ke Meng smiled: "so want to get rid of me?" Ji Linran quickly shook his head: "of course not. Isn''t this the end of your vacation? After four months of hard work, you always need a little rest before going to the training room." Ke Meng shook his head reluctantly, didn''t poke her lie, and directly handed her a key: "you can''t do it every day, you should often come to exercise, otherwise, once the muscles don''t exercise for a long time, all strength and flexibility will regress." Ji Linran took the key and nodded solemnly, "I will." ¡­¡­ Ji Linran returned to his room, took a hot bath, changed his clothes again, walked out of the room, and breathed out a long breath in the bright sunshine! Air, good! At this time, she felt the four years and melancholy that had been suppressed in her heart for four months! Demon Jing, Emperor Shaoyan, when will you come back? Thinking so, she quickly took out her mobile phone. She wanted to call demon Jing, but unconsciously dialed emperor Shaoyan''s phone! However, when she heard the busy tone inside, her good mood disappeared again! It''s been more than four months. I don''t know how the investigation of emperor Shaoyan is! How long will it take to get back? She really misses him! Chapter 404 After half a ring, Ji Linran pressed down his thoughts and dialed demon Jing''s phone. Thinking of that little thing''s phone every day, he had a little more smile in his eyes. "Mommy, why do you remember to call me? Don''t you have to train today?" demon Jing''s young voice with deep joy made Ji Linran smile. "Baby, do you miss Mommy?" the look on Ji Linran''s face felt soft. ¡­¡­ The mother and son talked for a long time, and demon Jing was reluctant to hang up the phone. Ji Linran sighed that if Dugu Ming didn''t solve it one day, demon Jing would not be able to pick it up one day! Damn Dugu Ming! Ji Linran slept until midnight and suddenly woke up: "no! Yan..." She gasped, her heart almost jumped out of her chest, her face was pale and lost her blood color, and the hair on her forehead was soaked with sweat She actually dreamed that emperor Shaoyan was covered with blood. It really scared her to death! Fortunately, fortunately, it''s just a dream! It is said that dreams are opposite to reality. Since she dreamed that emperor Shaoyan was injured, then emperor Shaoyan should be safe? Although he comforted himself so much, Ji Linran still couldn''t sleep. His heart was full of worry and panic about Emperor Shaoyan. She looked at the time. It was only two o''clock. She just sat up! Try to dial that phone, but it''s still blind! She was a little annoyed. She finally dragged it to dawn and went directly to Qin Huan. "Don''t tell me you haven''t heard from emperor Shaoyan. I didn''t want to affect your work before, but now, you must tell him immediately whether he is really safe!" Ji Linran looked at Qin Huan solemnly. Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled: "he''s safe, otherwise, if something happens to him, can the people in the fighting field be so calm? It''s estimated that he''s already in a mess!" "Who knows if you concealed his true situation in order to stabilize the overall situation!" Ji Linran was not so easy to cheat. Qin Yu sighed: "well, I tell you, he did have some trouble before, but now he has saved the danger. He should be back soon." "What''s the trouble? Is he hurt? Is it heavy?" Ji Linran asked, his hands not feeling clenched together: "does anyone take care of him?" Qin Huan nodded: "of course! He''s with big brother!" Ji Linran thought of Zhan Tian''s steadiness and immediately relaxed a lot: "sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb your work, I''m just worried..." "I understand. Don''t worry. He will be back soon!" Qin Huan felt sad and comforted. Ji Linran nodded. Some souls were not willing to leave. Qin Huan looked at Ji Linran''s back and felt sorry. Sorry, he concealed her. Emperor Shaoyan is really out of danger. At present, he is safe, and he has just got the news. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan stared impatiently at the woman with a bowl of medicine at his bedside: "go away!" "You''d better take the medicine first. I won''t hurt you. Please believe me." the woman''s gentle voice, with a touch of stubbornness, sat down directly on the stool beside the bed. "Roll." emperor Shaoyan''s face was a little ugly and his tone was hoarse, but it was difficult to hide his anger and resistance. "Last night, I had to do it. If I didn''t lie in your bed, now you have been taken away!" the woman was a little angry: "I lost my innocence to keep you. Don''t be unkind!" Having said that, it was just that the eyes were still staring at the emperor Shaoyan''s face with infatuation. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her mockingly: "what''s your purpose, you know better than me!" He had countless ways to avoid the search of those people. Damn it, he ran to such a flower crazy woman. Conceited, he climbed into his bed and made an ambiguous gesture. The door opened. The inspector left as soon as he saw the situation in the room, and the woman looked at him like a flower maniac: "people don''t even want innocence for you!" Emperor Shaoyan simply raised his arm and threw her out of bed! The disdain on his face! But this woman is too thick skinned to drive away, and this is her house! "Am I so bad that you hate me?" the woman looked at him sadly. Naihelang''s heart was like iron. She sobbed and ran out with her mouth covered! At this time, another man came in and took the medicine again in the bowl: "young master, drink the medicine!" Emperor Shaoyan looked back at him and his eyes fell on his gray hair. There was no expression on his face, but he still opened his mouth: "take care of your daughter." The visitor nodded awkwardly: "don''t worry, young emperor. I won''t let her pester you again! I''m sorry for the trouble I caused you before!" "You don''t have to apologize. It''s none of your business. What''s more, thanks to you for saving me." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was calm without any ups and downs. He didn''t say it. If it weren''t for the old man, he would have left. Therefore, his words fell, and an embarrassment flashed across the old man''s face: "don''t say that quickly. If I hadn''t mistaken you for a bad person and knocked you unconscious, you wouldn''t have been hurt until now." The old man was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a way to get in. Who could have thought that a living man would fall off a cliff and be well! In the dark, he just went to find the key that was left there during the day. Unexpectedly, he just squatted down and picked up the key. When he looked up, he saw a living creature fall from it. In his fear, his body instinctively picked up a stone and hit it. As a result, he ran away! Later, I thought about it and ran back to see it. I found that it was a big living man! He was scared to death. It took nine cattle and two tigers to bring people back! As a result, my daughter took a fancy to him at a glance, threatened to marry him, and did something harmful to weathering regardless of his prevention. It''s really lost! Emperor Shaoyan nodded and acquiesced to the old man''s statement. If the old man hadn''t suddenly stood in the shadow of the backlight and hit him with a stone when he just landed, he should have returned to Ranran now. Think of this, Emperor Shaoyan''s heart can''t hide his chagrin. Fortunately, he has sent a signal to Qin Huan. It must be tomorrow at the latest that someone should pick him up! He reached out and touched the wound on his head. I don''t know whether the woman was more angry or more distressed when she saw his wound? The old man looked at the emperor Shaoyan and didn''t look at the medicine. His eyes were a little confused, but his expression was a lot softer. He couldn''t help asking, "master emperor, you already have a wife?" Emperor Shaoyan returned to God, looked at the old man, but still nodded: "well, my son is six years old." The old man was silent for a moment, went out with the medicine bowl, closed the door, and looked forward to his daughter''s face. "Dad, how''s it going? Did he drink the medicine?" the woman''s face looked forward to it. When her eyes fell on the full soup and medicine in the bowl, she was disappointed: "why doesn''t he drink the medicine? Can''t I serve him personally?" The old man sighed: "Nannan, don''t go in. Keep a distance from him in the future. He can''t marry you!" The old man''s name is Li Jun and her daughter''s name is Li Nan. She is a genuine farmer here. In addition to farming, her ancestors once had Royal doctors. In his generation, she knows some herbs and collects and sells them when she meets medicinal materials. Life is pretty good. When his wife gave birth to a child, the bleeding disappeared, so she left him alone to raise her daughter for college. Soon after the new year, she came back to see him. Who had thought, but met emperor Shaoyan. "Why?" Li Nan said incredulously, "am I not worthy of him?" Li Jun sighed: "it''s not whether he deserves it or not, but that he has got a wife and even his son is six years old!" Although Li Jun didn''t want to hurt his daughter, he could only tell the truth to make her die. Li Nan unexpectedly shouted, "I don''t care about my identity!" "You..." Li Jun''s eyes were a little cloudy and stared at her with disbelief: "say it again!" "As long as he loves me, I don''t care about my identity!" Li Nan winced, but still said it again. His eyes are full of longing for love and desperate persistence. "You... You silly child, do you know what you''re talking about?" Li Jun coughed angrily, and his old face was full of pain. "As long as he loves me, I don''t care about anything!" Li Nan said again. At this time, suddenly the door opened, and Emperor Shaoyan stood in the door with cold eyes and staring at her without a trace of temperature. The persistence on her face disappeared and replaced by thick shyness and faint excitement. Chapter 405 Emperor Shaoyan slowly opened his mouth in Li Nan''s shy eyes: "I don''t love you. It can be said that I hate you!" His words carried an undisguised hatred. Li Nan turned pale in an instant and shook his head in disbelief: "impossible, absolutely impossible! You lied to me... I know. You must say that because you are married and don''t deserve me, you don''t want to hurt me, do you?" Li Nan, with a touch of hope on her face, seemed to grasp the last straw and said in a hurry. Emperor Shaoyan disdained to glance at her. He simply didn''t bother to waste words with her. He turned directly back to the room, closed the door heavily, and isolated the air that breathed a space with her. Li Nan''s face was embarrassed. His face was full of injuries. He grabbed Li Jun''s arm: "Dad, tell me, what he said just now is not true. He just doesn''t want to drag me down and hurt me, doesn''t he?" Li Jun sighed: "daughter, his birth background is really beyond the reach of people like us... Dad will find you a worthy husband who is good to you..." "I don''t, I want him!" Li Nan''s face flashed a touch of firmness. In his mind, he imagined the handsome and outstanding face like the God of heaven, as well as the noble and dust-free temperament, beautiful and uncut face Even if it is a lover, she is willing, as long as he will treat her well Li Jun was angry: "did you forget that he already has a wife and children! What else do you get involved in? Do you want to be a junior?" Li Jun hates iron but not steel. He wants to wake her up with a slap. However, looking at her face that looks like her dead wife, he can''t do it. "Dad, you don''t understand. As long as he is good to me, everything is worth it. Love is above all worldly!" Li Nan''s face has a touch of dream and persistence. Li Jun couldn''t help slapping him after all! "You have to be angry with me, don''t you? You have to degenerate? Xiao San, ha ha, I saved money for you to go to college just to make you degenerate into a Xiao San..." tears twinkled in Li Jun''s old eyes. Li Jun covered his face and looked at Li Jun stubbornly: "Dad, you hit me! I''m pursuing my happiness. Don''t you want me to be happy!" "Your happiness is not based on destroying other people''s families!" the muddy tears in Li Jun''s eyes fell down. There was already a slight hunchback. From this moment, it seemed to be more bent! "After his divorce, he married me to form a new family. Dad, how do you know you will be unhappy!" Li Nan was stubborn and had a necessary light in her eyes. "... if you dare to take a step, I, I will not recognize you as a girl!" Li Jun couldn''t bear it. After leaving a word, he hobbled back to his room with a sad figure. Li Nan stared at the closed door of emperor Shaoyan, with a touch of firmness in her eyes. She would never give up so easily! She just came back for the new year, she could meet him, and she was so lucky that she "saved" him. Although she was innocent, does this mean that there is a fate between the two? Since fate, why give up! The next morning, Emperor Shaoyan packed up his things, went to Li Jun''s room and knocked at the door. Li Jun came out and saw the salute in emperor Shaoyan''s hand. He didn''t feel relieved: "are you leaving?" It''s good to leave. As long as you leave, you can''t see it. After a long time, naturally Nannan will forget him! Emperor Shaoyan nodded and handed a card to Li Jun: "it''s been hard for you these two days, uncle. Take it." Li Jun waved his hand again and again, but emperor Shaoyan put the card in his hand, turned and strode away. Just out of the front door, Li Nan who heard the sound had run out, carrying a small package in his hand, and quickly followed emperor Shaoyan! "I''m coming!" Li Nan, with a shy smile on her face, looked at the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes, full of admiration and infatuation. The indifferent look on emperor Shaoyan''s face instantly disappeared, slowly turned back, and his eyes fell on Li Nan''s somewhat excited face. His thin lips gently opened: "I don''t accept garbage, please don''t follow me!" With that, he strode forward, ignoring Li Nan''s face, which was so embarrassed that he wanted to cry. "Nannan, come and give the gift to Dad." Li Jun caught up and reached out to take Li Nan''s luggage. Li Nan grabbed her bag and said to Li Jun, "Dad, let me try, or I won''t give up! Don''t stop me, or I''ll hate you!" Li Jun stood frozen in place and couldn''t believe looking at Li Nan. Unexpectedly, she would say such words. "Nannan, listen to Dad. Dad is for you. He can''t like you!" Li Jun tried to stop Li Nan. "Get out of the way, Dad, he''s going far!" Li Nan looked at the tall figure and couldn''t help pushing Li Jun away and strode to catch up! I didn''t see Li Jun, who was pushed and pushed by her unprepared. He couldn''t stand steadily, so he took two steps back and fell to the ground. He wanted to get up, but he found that his left ankle was unable to stand up. He had to face helplessly and sigh that God was unfair! Li Nan ran quickly, panting and quickly caught up with emperor Shaoyan: "master emperor, I will know that you are cold and kind-hearted, and don''t want me to sink deeper and deeper, delaying my purity, so you will refuse me so ruthlessly. I know that you didn''t deliberately hurt me..." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of silence, but Li Nan was still chattering. He couldn''t help but start a poisonous tongue: "are you sick! Narcissism and fantasy? Doesn''t your father know how to cure your disease? By the way, leave your father a sum of money and remember to see the doctor! Run out of the province to disgust other people''s ears!" However, in Li Nan''s opinion, it was translated into another look: "I knew you cared about me! Don''t worry, I''m healthy and I''m not sick! Moreover, I won''t pester others..." Emperor Shaoyan was grinding his teeth. The bottom of his eyes was choppy and rolling with anger. Originally, because of her father, he delayed him for two days and couldn''t see Ran Ran. He was very angry. However, this woman thought she was self righteous and narcissistic and pretended to be pure in front of him. It''s enough! Emperor Shaoyan strode forward. Li Nan chased for a long time. Emperor Shaoyan listened to the crisp sound of high-heeled shoes and felt inexplicably upset. Finally, he couldn''t help but stop. Li Nan behind him didn''t respond well and hit emperor Shaoyan''s back! Emperor Shaoyan''s fist hair creaked. He suddenly turned around and stared at Li Nan who was excited because he met him. He said coldly, "you asked for it!" Li Nan was inexplicable. Just about to ask for the exit, he saw a flower in front of him, a pain in his back neck, turned his eyes and fainted! Emperor Shaoyan stood up straight and looked at Li Nan falling on the cement road. He flashed a touch of hatred at the bottom of his eyes! In his concept, except Ranran, others are not women! Since they are not women, why beat women? Emperor Shaoyan had no pressure in his heart. He took out his cell phone and dialed: "is it XX Public Security Bureau? Well, there is a woman lying on the way here. Come and have someone deal with it!" Then he hung up the phone! Li Nan, who was lying on the cement road in a coma, didn''t look back and had to leave with a big step! Just the back, always with a touch of urgency! Ran Ran, I''m back! I haven''t seen you for four months. Do you miss me? Although Ji Linran was affirmed by Qin Huan that emperor Shaoyan was okay, she was still a little nervous. She was always a little uneasy not to see that emperor Shaoyan was really okay. In desperation, as long as she went directly to the training room, perhaps only when she was tired physically and mentally, she would not miss emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran was numb in training and did not count. He was so blind, mechanical, exercising and exercising. Straight into his own thoughts, at this moment, Ji Linran had a feeling of spiritual separation. I don''t know how emperor Shaoyan is busy? It''s been four months. The Chinese New Year is coming soon! It''s the new year in half a month, especially when she sees someone happily preparing things for the new year, her loneliness is even more! Emperor Shaoyan, demon Jing, no one is by her side. My brother is really by his side, but my brother is already cancan''s husband and the father of the baby. After all, she is still a redundant person! Emperor Shaoyan At this time, she was running. Suddenly, she was distracted. Her feet slowed down two beats. The treadmill set very fast and the rapid decline of the rolling belt made her lose her balance in an instant! "Ah!" she lost her color. She only had time to cover her face and contributed her arm! The next moment, a powerful palm stopped her and took her off the treadmill. The voice that appeared in her dream countless times sounded clearly in her ear: "I haven''t seen you for four months, but you haven''t changed at all!" Ji Linran was stunned at the sound! Chapter 406 She was so stupefied that the man took her in his arms, knowing that she heard the deep smile: "won''t you be surprised?" Ji Linran just recovered. She turned around in surprise: "emperor Shaoyan, you''re back!" The tone was undisguised excitement and joy, and his face was full of joy, which made emperor Shaoyan feel that his fatigue for so long had been dispelled! "Well, Ranran, I''m back. I''ve kept you waiting!" emperor Shaoyan smiled gently on his face, as if he could melt it. The smile on Ji Linran''s face lasted only a minute, and then fell down instantly. Her eyes were red staring at emperor Shaoyan, and she couldn''t help smashing emperor Shaoyan twice: "you''re willing to come back! You''ve been here for so long..." Ji Linran said, but her voice couldn''t help choking. She hugged his thin and powerful waist with her arms. Thinking of the previous uneasiness, she couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t sleep all night until dawn. She had a splitting headache. Finally, only through hard exercise could she be physically and mentally tired and suppress the pain of insomnia, so she was full of grievances. Emperor Shaoyan, finally back! "Good, don''t cry, I''m back, wronged you... Wife!" emperor Shaoyan opened his arms and hugged Ji Linran into his arms. He couldn''t help exerting a little force, as if he could feel Ji Linran in his arms. Thin lips printed a kiss on Ji Linran''s head, and the tenderness in his eyes seemed to flow out. Ji Linran was so presumptuous that he cried for half a sound that he choked and stopped. His eyes were red and embarrassed. He just came back and let him see her crying and blushing "Well, I''ve seen it when you''re embarrassed. I''m sorry to come now. Will it be too late?" emperor Shaoyan was funny. He took a paper towel and gently wiped away her tears. "Well, I''m back and won''t go. Now, you can rest assured?" emperor Shaoyan saw the tension at the bottom of Ji Linran''s eyes, naturally understood what she was thinking, smiled and couldn''t help reaching out and scraping her small white nose. "Hate, people are not children!" Ji Linran was angry and stretched out his hand to knock off emperor Shaoyan''s big hand, but he couldn''t hide his smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Well, don''t cry. I''ll take you back to wash, and then go to dinner together, eh?" emperor Shaoyan took a towel and wiped the wet hair on Ji Linran''s face because of crying just now. The tone can''t be more gentle. Ji Linran nodded and his face was gentle. The atmosphere between them was unprecedented harmony! A little farewell is better than a new marriage! Two men and women in love haven''t seen each other for four months, and even there are few telephones. When they meet, they are naturally excited and excited. Along the way, Emperor Shaoyan hardly kept a low profile and directly took Ji Linran''s hand. They were close to each other and walked forward, ignoring the frequent glances of people passing by in the distance. After all, Emperor Shaoyan is really a mythical figure for the fighting field. Many people are attracted by his name. Naturally, they are curious about him. At this time, seeing him so approachable and so close to a woman for the first time will naturally attract everyone''s attention. Even more, someone has posted it on the website of the fighting field. So Li Ye knew it at the moment when Emperor Shaoyan appeared in the fighting field. He was excited to find a reason, went back to his residence, changed the clothes convenient for activities in the fighting field, put on a dress full of feminine flavor, and went straight to the yard with excitement. I didn''t think about it, but I was told that emperor Shaoyan went out. She was a little annoyed, but she didn''t want to give up this meeting. After all, she hadn''t seen her for four months. Her thoughts had already turned into a disaster. She thought about meeting soon. She forced herself to suppress the excitement in her heart. Finally, she heard the footsteps and the magnetic voice that had appeared countless times in her dream. She turned back excitedly and walked quickly. She didn''t think about it. At this time, a female voice she hated also sounded! And accompanied by two close figures, they rounded the corner, came over and stood face to face with her! At this moment, the excitement and excitement in Li Ye''s heart seemed as if hot water had been poured into a basin of ice water, which extinguished all his enthusiasm in an instant. She forgot that the woman also lived here! The bitterness in my heart is like Coptis chinensis! "Why are you here?" emperor Shaoyan stared at her, and his eyes flashed a touch of impatience. I wanted to get along with Ranran alone, but someone who didn''t know the truth came to bother me. It''s really annoying. Li Ye saw the impatience of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes, and her heart was full of bitterness. She was cold with emperor Shaoyan''s eyes, took a deep breath, and then spoke in an extremely calm voice: "yes, there''s just something to discuss with you, but don''t worry. You''d better rest first, and I won''t disturb you!" After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave, but when passing by Ji Linran, he paused slightly and had to leave without looking back! Ji Linran watched Li Ye leave. A touch of irony flashed across his eyes. He was dressed up to talk about business. Wasn''t he a man to seduce others? Emperor Shaoyan''s tone softened in an instant: "let''s go." Ji Linran nodded and let emperor Shaoyan take her and directly returned to their yard. "You go take a bath. I''ve already washed it. I''ll sort out the information first. After you pack it up in a moment, I''ll take you out to eat." after emperor Shaoyan explained, he went directly back to his study. Ji Linran couldn''t help pouting. He hasn''t seen her for four months. Doesn''t this man miss her at all? No, he stole it, didn''t he? Thinking of this, Ji Linran was filled with rejection! When Emperor Shaoyan came out of the office, he saw that Ji Linran was a little lonely and had to enter the bathroom. A smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but there was still no action. Until Ji Linran came out, his eyes were so hot that he swept the bathrobe Ji Linran was wearing, and turned away at random. Ji Linran looked up at emperor Shaoyan, and saw that emperor Shaoyan was staring at the data, and a trace of annoyance flashed through his eyes. Some were so angry that they went straight back to the room, quickly changed their clothes and came out. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan came over, took the towel in her hand, gently wiped her hair, crossed her head with a big palm, took a hair dryer, and carefully helped her blow her long hair. The seriousness and tenderness on her face made Ji Linran''s dissatisfaction disappear in an instant. She is really not sensible. He will be very tired after going out for four months. As soon as he comes back, he will find her immediately. There is no time to rest at all, but she suspects him of stealing food. It''s really a little ashamed. However, the only blame is that he looks too good and always attracts the eyes of women around him. Lanyan is a disaster. Emperor Shaoyan gently helped her dry her hair, then gently combed and softened her, put her head on her shoulder, looked at her through the mirror, and hooked her lips with satisfaction: "yes, my Ran Ran is as beautiful as ever." Ji Linran glanced: "I''ve been haggard recently. Well, it''s like a yellow faced woman." During this period of hard training, she can''t eat well and sleep well. Her face is definitely not good. Fortunately, her skin is naturally white. Otherwise, she will really become a yellow faced woman. Emperor Shaoyan pretended to be angry and said, "nonsense, where is such a beautiful yellow faced woman in the world? If yellow faced women are so beautiful, it is estimated that all women will aspire to become yellow faced women!" Ji Linran glanced sideways at him: "glib!" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t care and smiled: "I''m only glib to you." Ji Linran immediately flashed a touch of shyness on his face: "well, are you going to eat or not!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled, got up, stopped teasing her, changed her shoes, took her little hand, and they went out of the door. But there were three people standing in the yard, Zhan Tian, Qin Huan and Zhao Yu. When they saw two people holding hands coming out, they were all a little embarrassed, with a disguised smile on their faces and their eyes moved. Ji Linran was also a little embarrassed. He wanted to take out his hand. He didn''t think that emperor Shaoyan suddenly increased his strength. Just right, she couldn''t take it out easily without hurting her. Ji Linran could only give up. His action was too big, but it attracted people''s attention. They are husband and wife. They have a good relationship. Isn''t it normal? Ji Linran hypnotized himself and tried to keep his face calm. However, the red on his cheeks could not hide from others. Qin Huan saw the shyness on her face, and his eyes flashed gloomily. "What''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan looked at Zhan Tian among the three. Zhan Tian quickly shook his head: "it''s all right. You go and be busy. You go and be busy." Emperor Shaoyan naturally understood Zhan Tian. Something is something. Nothing is naturally nothing. So you''re welcome. He directly took Ji Linran and left. Ji Linran was a little strange: "why didn''t you ask again? If it''s all right, they won''t come to you together!" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "they come together, but they just want to invite me to a party. I have an appointment, and they will be all right!" Ji Linran nodded: "in fact, you can make an appointment with them first." "Of course, no!" emperor Shaoyan refused without hesitation. "En?" Ji Linran didn''t know why. "We''re just having dinner. When can''t we?" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "of course, you can''t!" He suddenly stopped and stared at Ji Linran: "Ran Ran, I miss you very much, so I want to accompany you!" The tone is as gentle as ever, with deep feelings that are difficult to hide. Chapter 407 Ji Linran was instantly moved in his heart, but there was still some regret in his heart. The demon net was not there. However, she can''t ask too much. Looking at the faint fatigue on emperor Shaoyan''s face, she restrained the bitterness in her heart. She hasn''t seen demon net for more than four months. Really, I miss him very much. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly didn''t feel it. He directly drove himself and took Ji Linran to the pastoral village. Ji Linran looked at the pastoral village and became more and more interested in the demon net for four years. In the past, they were all three people in a family, but now there are only two people. Ji Linran stared at the stairs and flashed a trance on his face. Once, Emperor Shaoyan was here, holding demon Jing upstairs and left her halfway. Demon Jing always encouraged her to come on! Unknowingly, they went to the box. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth after ordering: "during this period of time, the effect of exercise is good." Ji Linran recovered and suddenly found that she was not red and breathless. As expected, the effect was remarkable. "Well, when I finally came back, you put down the demon net first and have a good meal with me, huh? During this time, I''ve been living in the open air. It''s really pity for my stomach!" emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran with some grievances: "as a result, you were asked to have a meal with me. You were still absent-minded and used two things at once." Ji Linran looked at the way emperor Shaoyan pretended to be wronged and couldn''t help laughing: "well, well, it''s my fault. Don''t be wronged. It''s completely inconsistent with your painting style, Emperor Shao!" Emperor Shaoyan stared at her angrily: "who am I doing this to make you happy? In order to make you happy, I ignore my image. You still laugh at me, heartless girl!" Ji Linran quickly admitted his mistake sincerely: "I''m wrong, okay?" Emperor Shaoyan raised his chin slightly: "I don''t have any sincerity. I don''t accept your apology!" Ji Linran looked at di Shaoyan and blinked: "what kind of sincerity do you want?" Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran deeply, his slender fingers pointed to his lips, and the hint of the fundus of his eyes was no more obvious. Ji Linran''s face was slightly hot, but he still pretended to be calm and walked forward, bent down, printed a kiss on emperor Shaoyan''s thin lips, and was about to leave! And how could emperor Shaoyan let go so easily for the red lips he had missed for four months? With one arm and one effort, Ji Linran fell into her arms. Emperor Shaoyan took Ji Linran''s head in his palm and deepened his kiss. Soon, sparks splashed! Ji Linran thought that this was a rural villa. He couldn''t help struggling and wanted to speak, but he was blocked by Emperor Shaoyan and couldn''t say anything. Emperor Shaoyan was so dissatisfied with her struggle that he deepened his kiss Gradually, Ji Linran lost his resistance and became paralyzed in his arms. The temperature between them rose higher and higher, and Emperor Shaoyan was forced to let her go. Some of Ji Linran''s legs were so soft that he was about to fall to the ground. Emperor Shaoyan smiled. Ignoring Ji Linran''s angry stare, he directly picked her up, put her back on her work, helped her sort out some of her messy hair, and then said hoarsely, "don''t be angry. This is a pastoral village. Enough is enough. Go back and I''ll make good compensation for you, huh?" Ji Linran couldn''t help but say, "shameless, it''s you..." This guy has always been good at reversing right and wrong. She is too lazy to see the general picture with him. Emperor Shaoyan smiled brightly: "Ran Ran is shy. It''s me. You say it''s me. That''s me... I''m hungry and thirsty!" Ji Linran stared at him and turned his head: "why hasn''t the food come up yet! It''s so slow!" The topic was shifted awkwardly, but the flush on his face didn''t fade for a long time. Soon, the food came up. Ji Linran ignored him and went straight to eat. She was really hungry. Emperor Shaoyan smiled and gave her chopsticks. She also ate her favorite dishes. In the past four months, she really suffered enough. Ji Linran looked at di Shaoyan. Although she still looked good-looking, she was obviously much faster than before. She seemed to have a good appetite. She was a little sorry at once. He took the dish that emperor Shaoyan liked and put it in his bowl: "eat more. It''s been hard these four months!" Emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled: "for your words, I don''t feel bitter..." He suddenly winked at Ji Linran: "if you can ''compensate'' me well, I won''t feel hard!" The smile on Ji Linran''s face froze and became angry. She put a large chopstick dish in her bowl: "eat your rice!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled but didn''t say anything. They finished eating and left the farm. Ji Linran looked at his tired eyes and suggested, "let''s go back and have a good rest." Never thought, when it was clear that she was concerned, Emperor Shaoyan smiled close to her: "why, I''m afraid I''m ''lack of energy'' at night?" "Hate! You''re so tired!" Ji Linran pinched his arm angrily, but he didn''t care about it. Ji Linran found that the muscles on his arm seemed more difficult to twist. Obviously, he paid a lot of physical strength in the past four months. "Let''s go." emperor Shaoyan took her directly into the car. "Where to?" Ji Linran didn''t know, so where to go at this time? drive a car? Emperor Shaoyan parked his car in a nearby supermarket, quickly went in and bought a lot of things, came out and put them in the trunk. Ji Linran didn''t know why, "what are you doing with so many things? Isn''t there still anything at home?" Suddenly, she found that there were many health products in it. She flashed an idea in her heart. Looking at emperor Shaoyan''s normal face, she couldn''t help asking, "are you going to see someone?" Are you going to see demon Jing? She couldn''t help expecting something. Emperor Shaoyan just said faintly, "you''ll know when you arrive!" Soon, the car got on the highway and went straight north! "It doesn''t matter if we come out like this?" Dugu Ming''s people would not take the opportunity to start? Emperor Shaoyan sneered: "if Dugu Ming wants to attack us, he must be able to spare his hand!" "You go out this time and gain a lot?" Ji Linran guessed. She always knew that emperor Shaoyan would never do useless work. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed cold: "Dugu Ming, it won''t be long!" Ji Linran was relieved: "is it convenient for you to go out now?" After finding something, don''t you want to get ready to deal with Dugu Ming? What else are you looking for? Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran and smiled faintly: "isn''t there a dragon Lin to release them? They have rested for four months and should have a good activity!" Ji Linran despised him. He was obviously lazy and spoke so righteously. For the past four months, even if she was busy exercising every day, she occasionally heard about it. The battle between long Linshi and Dugu Ming will cause casualties from time to time, while the second brother is watching, obviously waiting for the benefits. Long Linshi obviously knew that he had sent several messages to Emperor Shaoyan, and Qin Huan stopped him. Long Linshi obviously guessed where emperor Shaoyan was going. It seemed that the fire was all open and was attracting Dugu Ming''s attention. "You just came back. Do you want to rest for a few days?" Ji Linran naturally cares about Emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "no, keep up your spirits and deal with Dugu Ming before you rest." Ji Linran didn''t speak any more. She looked at emperor Shaoyan''s tired face and couldn''t help opening her mouth: "otherwise, I''ll open it?" "Can you?" emperor Shaoyan looked at her suspiciously. Ji Linran nodded: "how do you know if you don''t try." After such a long time, she forgot about it. As long as she didn''t think about it deliberately, it shouldn''t be a problem. "Good." emperor Shaoyan drove the car into the service area, and they changed their positions. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran. From the moment he sat in the driver''s seat, he was stiff and couldn''t help laughing. He put his hand on her shoulder, but his face was ambiguous and came close to her ear to exhale: "Ran Ran Ran, in fact, we''ve never been in the car!" Ji Linran naturally understood what he meant. She was angry and waited for him: "you forgot the first time? You beast!" The first time, in the car, she was actually strong by her, this dressed beast! He didn''t say, she almost forgot that time, there was a demon net. Emperor Shaoyan was so embarrassed that he touched his nose: "I can''t help it! It''s also strange that you have attracted so many men to look at you and drool. Even long Linshi wants to buy you for one night. I can''t be angry!" Ji Linran stared at him: "is that my fault? If you didn''t force Ji..." "Well, I''m wrong, I''m not right. I''m not trying to make up for it now!" emperor Shaoyan looked guilty. At that time, he didn''t know he would fall in love with this woman. At best, it was good to like it a little. At that time, it was not enough to see it compared with the anger in his heart, so he would do something he regretted. Ji Linran sighed: "I know you have been working hard to help my brother. Thank you, Emperor Shaoyan." Emperor Shaoyan''s face flashed a touch of dissatisfaction: "should I thank you for giving birth to a demon net!" Ji Linran nodded naturally: "of course!" Emperor Shaoyan suddenly said, "let''s go. It''s getting late. The demon net is estimated to be in a hurry!" Ji Linran thought of the demon net and couldn''t help being eager. Before she could react, her body had instinctively started the car and drove out. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes! Isn''t that good? Chapter 408 The next moment, Ji Linran suddenly found that the car was going towards the guardrail on one side. She was in a panic. Emperor Shaoyan had to stretch out his hand and turn the steering wheel back with a touch of helplessness: "don''t get excited, isn''t it driving well!" Ji Linran looked at his hands and couldn''t believe it: "how did I start the car just now? I can drive a distance calmly!" Emperor Shaoyan leaned over, put Ji Linran''s hands on the steering wheel, and whispered in her ear, "relax, look ahead, you can!" Ji Linran looked at di Shaoyan''s eyes, nodded, looked ahead, and tried to calm down his excitement. She made a slight effort with both hands, clenched the steering wheel, slowly turned the car, and felt that the car was in the shape of a snake with her action, but she couldn''t say how happy she was! Originally, the shadow has gone away imperceptibly! Emperor Shaoyan sighed and pretended to be sleepy: "you drive slowly, I can finally rest, so sleepy!" Ji Linran repressed the excitement in his heart. Looking at emperor Shaoyan, he closed his eyes and wanted to rest. He couldn''t help opening his mouth: "aren''t you worried at all? Aren''t you afraid of what happens?" Emperor Shaoyan closed his eyes and responded: "it''s good to be a mandarin duck with the same life. We can still be together in the next life!" Ji Linran hum: "think beautiful!" Emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips and said nothing. Gradually, he fell into sleep. After four months of nervous tension, he was already tired! Ji Linran stared at the front seriously and carefully controlled the steering wheel. The amazing driving experience gradually came to his mind and became more and more skilled! Soon, Ji Linran was already very skilled in turning and detouring. She was no worse than a full-time driver. After all, she had been driving for five or six years before the accident. Ji Linran looked at the navigation, quickly told him, and went straight to Guo''s home. Omnipotent navigation, Ji Linran finally arrived at Guo Xiang''s door. Looking at the luxurious villa, she couldn''t help but hook her lips! Demon Jing, Mommy is coming! She woke up emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan was so confused that he looked: "well, here it is! Soon!" Ji Linran rolled his eyes and walked on the highway for more than three hours. It''s fast! Emperor Shaoyan called Guo Xiang directly. The shutter opened. Guo Xiang and situ Wen, who was waiting at home, appeared at the door. "Mommy, Dad!" the demon Jing rushed out as soon as he saw the two people! Emperor Shaoyan squatted down, stretched out his arms and wanted to hold the demon net up. He didn''t think about it, but he held it empty! Ji Linran picked up the demon net, couldn''t help but blush in his eyes and kissed the demon net on his face: "baby, you want to die Mommy, do you want mommy?" Demon net also kissed back: "demon net also misses Mommy! Mommy is thin!" Ji Linran padded the demon net: "but you''re fat. It''s conceivable that you don''t miss Mommy!" "No, it''s grandma. She always makes some delicious food, which makes me unable to control my mouth..." demon Jing shirked his responsibility and looked at Ji Linran''s face, full of happiness and excitement. One side of the emperor Shaoyan reluctantly took back his arms and looked at the helpless smile of his mother and son. Then he turned to Guo Xiang and situ Wen: "aunt, uncle, demon Jing has added a lot of trouble to you during this time." Ji Linran also recovered: "yes, aunt and uncle, thank you for this time!" "No, demon Jing is very good and has added a lot of happiness to me and your little aunt!" situ Wen smiled: "well, let''s go in and say." "Why, do you want to take him back?" he walked into the room. Guo couldn''t help but ask, with some reluctance on his face. Ji Linran didn''t speak. She really wanted to take Yao Jing back. However, Dugu Ming didn''t deal with it one day. It was dangerous for Yao Jing to go back! However, looking at the little face of demon Jing''s expectation, he couldn''t say anything if he refused. Emperor Shaoyan was not so worried: "after a while, Dugu Ming will fall down soon. At that time, without Dugu Ming''s threat, I will take the demon net back!" Demon Jing''s little face collapsed. Ji Linran comforted: "baby, how good your grandparents are to you. You''ll accompany them for a while. After a while, Mommy will take you back!" "Yes, baby, you really make Grandma sad. Your mommy just came, and you left without nostalgia. Do you think grandma is bad for you?" Guo Xiang quickly took the words. Demon Jing looked at Ji Linran, looked at Guo Xiang, and finally said, "grandma, I''ve been with mommy since I was a child. You''re very kind to me, really, but I really miss Mommy... However, I''ll continue to accompany grandma for a while. Grandma, don''t be sad. When demon Jing leaves in the future, I can take grandma away with me!" Guo Xiang was immediately moved. He rushed over directly and kissed the demon Jing on his face! "Oh, I''ve grown up. Can you always kiss my saliva on my face!" demon Jing wiped his face, and then wiped the place he had been kissed by Ji Linran before. His actions immediately made everyone laugh and cry! Emperor Shaoyan went to demon Jing and said, "son, don''t you want your father? Unexpectedly, you don''t let your father hold you. It really hurts your father''s heart!" Emperor Shaoyan stretched out his arms towards the demon net. The demon net rushed over with a smile and kissed the emperor Shaoyan on his face: "Dad, the demon net also misses you!" Emperor Shaoyan hugged the demon net for a while, handed the demon net to Ji Linran, and opened his mouth to situ Wen: "little uncle, I''m a little busy looking for you." "Come on, go to my study." situ Wen stood up and left. Guo thought but waved to demon Jing: "demon Jing, come down quickly. Your mommy has been holding you for a long time. She''s already tired!" Demon Jing was reluctant, but he came down: "demon Jing is a big child and can''t always be held by mommy! However, when Mommy really wants to hold demon Jing, demon Jing can still be held by mommy!" The moment made Ji Linran cry and laugh: "good!" Guo thought but said to demon Jing, "didn''t you say you had something delicious to leave for Mommy? Quickly find your aunt to make it for your mommy." Demon Jing nodded and ran quickly to the kitchen. Ji Linran suddenly understood that Guo wanted to have something to say to her, and these words were not suitable for demon Jing to listen to. "Little aunt?" Ji Linran looked at Guo and thought. Guo thought about it and said directly, "before demon net, did you have any stimulation?" "Why do you say that?" Ji Linran couldn''t help being nervous. "Don''t be nervous. It''s not a big deal. It''s like this..." Guo wanted to fall into memory. It turned out that when Yao Jing just came here, he once accompanied Guo Xiang to the park for a walk. He didn''t think about it. A little dog ran over. Yao Jing wasn''t afraid, but Guo Xiang was startled. He was afraid of frightening Yao Jing, so he wanted to leave with Yao Jing. He didn''t think about it, but the little dog came after him and took a bite of Guo Xiang''s calf! Fortunately, she wore a lot in winter, but the dog was not big. She just bit her boots, sprained her feet, and fell directly to the ground. Both women fell! But Yao Jing seemed angry. She rushed up and kicked the dog over. When the dog rushed to bite him, Guo wanted to be frightened. When she thought about it, she found that she sprained her foot. She could only watch the dog bite Yao Jing. Her face changed greatly! But the next scene scared her! Demon Jing quickly avoided the dog, kicked the dog to the ground, and then rushed up. He kicked the dog with a few merciless feet and ran away with his tail! The demon Jing''s small face was solemn, but he ran to hold Guo and asked her if it hurt! This matter made Guo want to be moved and worried. Moved by the filial piety and maintenance of Yao Jing to her, but worried about whether she had encountered anything and been hurt, so she would react when she was about to be hurt. This is not like the reaction that a normal six-year-old boy should have. It may not matter when I was young, but if I grow up, it will take a long time. What if something goes wrong? The shadow in the heart usually enlarges infinitely with the increase of age! The impact caused by the shadow will usually be negative, and even affect the child''s life. Therefore, Guo wants to pay no attention! Ji Linran listened to Guo Xiang''s words, but she was not so shocked. Instead, she told her what had happened in the primeval forest. Guo wanted to be shocked: "are you kidding? Demon Jing is only six years old and dares to kill the tiger..." She really feels like she''s going to faint! "How does Shaoyan say?" Guo wanted to ask hurriedly. Ji Linran sighed: "I don''t agree with such a small child to dye blood, but Shaoyan is very proud. I''ll talk to him about it. It''s always bad for a child to be so small and encourage others." Guo Xiang also nodded. She agreed with Ji Linran. Women and men always have different views. Soon, Emperor Shaoyan and situ Wen walked out of the study, and demon Jing also took his cooking aunt to send the prepared fruits to Ji Linran. "Mommy, this is my favorite double skin milk, so you must try it. Oh, and this, this pineapple rice..." demon Jing said, pointing to the dark thing in another pineapple. Ji Linran smiled and nodded. ¡­¡­ The happy time always passed quickly. Soon at night, after dinner, Ji Linran and di Shaoyan should leave. The demon Jing was reluctant to give up, but there was still no trouble. Instead, he wisely told his parents to pay attention to safety. Ji Linran tried to suppress his mood. When the car finally left, he couldn''t help it and tears fell down. Chapter 409 "Well, don''t be sad. I promise that Dugu Ming will get off his horse at the latest, and Yao Jing will be able to celebrate the new year with us!" emperor Shaoyan sighed, stopped the car on the roadside, and hugged Ji Linran in his arms and comforted him. Ji Linran wiped away his tears, nodded heavily, and soon returned to normal. The car restarted. Emperor Shaoyan sat in the driver''s seat and skillfully turned the steering wheel. He had to chat with Ji Linran. Ji Linran suddenly thought of what Guo wanted to say, and couldn''t help worrying. Emperor Shaoyan looked as usual: "my little uncle has told me about it. It''s okay. Let me deal with it, eh?" "Is demon Jing really all right? He''s only six years old. I''m worried..." Ji Linran couldn''t hide his worry. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "don''t worry, it''s okay, I promise, en?" Ji Linran nodded reluctantly and told: "then you must keep it in mind. Don''t forget!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled and nodded, but when he turned his head, a solemn flash flashed across his eyes. Soon, he returned to the fighting field. Ji Linran took a bath and was about to go to bed. Emperor Shaoyan grabbed her quilt: "won''t you forget our agreement?" "What agreement?" Ji Linran''s eyes wandered. Naturally, she remembered, but she had not been intimate for four months. She was always a little unnatural. Emperor Shaoyan obviously didn''t worry about this, but was very direct. He rushed up and ignored Ji Linran''s desire to refuse and welcome. He was very overbearing, which proved his "energy" again and again. The next day, Ji Linran still didn''t change her fate after sleeping until lunch, even though her physical strength was no longer the same as before. It can be seen that a man who is dizzy with hunger is a wolf who can''t feed enough! When Ji Linran opened her eyes, the long lost pain made her want to beat emperor Shaoyan''s stick again! Last night she begged for mercy and said no. he promised happily, but he still held on to her until she didn''t know anything at last! "Are you awake?" emperor Shaoyan pushed the door in and carried the fragrant food on the tray. Although Ji Linran was so hungry that he wanted to swallow an elephant, he was still too lazy to pay attention to the hypocritical man! "Well, Ranran, get up quickly and have a meal." emperor Shaoyan''s voice implied a smile, which was hard to hide his good mood. Ji Linran turned his head, didn''t look at him, closed his eyes, as if he didn''t hear anything. Emperor Shaoyan put down the tray in his hand, walked to the bedside and directly approached Ji Linran''s face. The distance was so close that the unique breath was sprayed on Ji Linran''s face. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s ruddy face and exquisite face. The light of his eyes fell on the red lips. The color of his eyes gradually deepened and slowly approached "What are you doing?" Ji Linran opened his eyes, looked at the handsome face close at hand, and quickly stretched out his hand to push away. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "didn''t you say that the princesses were awakened by the prince''s kiss? I want to verify whether it is true." "Cut, high sounding!" Ji Linran disdained: "you go out, I''m going to get up!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled maliciously: "I thought my eyesight was good. I saw it clearly last night!" "You... Shameless!" Ji Linran''s face turned red for a moment. The man seemed more and more cheeky! Especially after these four months of separation, his face became thicker and thicker. Compared with the wall around the corner, it was no less disappointing. "So, Ran Ran, I''ve seen it. It''s too late for you to be shy now!" emperor Shaoyan''s big palm stretched out to the quilt! "Go away!" Ji Linran screamed and grabbed the quilt. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s appearance of the a woman who was going to be violated. He had no intention of the doing anything to him, but he had a bad intention. "Do you get up by yourself or let me help you... Wear!" emperor Shaoyan put his hand on the quilt. "You... Turn around and I''ll wear it myself!" Ji Linran molar, this man, really has no lower limit! "Good!" emperor Shaoyan simply had to catch him. "Don''t peek!" Ji Linran told her. In a panic, he stretched out his hand and pulled Ji Linran to help her prepare the clothes at the head of the bed and directly pulled them into the quilt. Although the two had been close for a long time, she still couldn''t let go after four months. She knows better than anyone what her skin looks like after this period of exercise. Not only thin a lot, but even the skin has not been as delicate as before. Fortunately, the cyan has faded, otherwise, it will be more shameful. "I''ve always been, just look!" emperor Shaoyan said, but turned his head! Seeing a big lump bulging out of the quilt, some cried and laughed, pulled off the quilt, ignored Ji Linran''s protest, and directly dug her whole person out of the quilt! "Since you can''t dress well, I''ll help you..." he said, ignoring Ji Linran''s resistance, he helped her dress enthusiastically. Of course, it''s necessary to take advantage and get some interest on the way! When Ji Linran finally dressed up, she was already sore and soft. This man! Shameless no lower limit! Emperor Shaoyan ignored Ji Linran''s complaint, but directly looked at lunch. He had some regrets: "it''s a pity that the food is cold. Let''s go. I''ll take it to the fighting field restaurant and let you taste the cooking of the top chef." Ji Linran rolled her eyes as if she had never eaten. It was similar to that in the company restaurant. For others, it might taste good, but for Ji Linran, who was raised by Emperor Shaoyan and used to the food in the pastoral village, the food in the fighting field restaurant was really not the top. But she''s too lazy to refute. She''s so tired now. Emperor Shaoyan served her well. Fortunately, after last night, Emperor Shaoyan helped her take a bath. So they just freshened up and went out. Emperor Shaoyan looked and walked out of the yard, so he pushed him away. The woman who insisted on walking by herself couldn''t cry or laugh. Things between husband and wife are not very normal? If not, is it abnormal? Either doubt that he can''t, or doubt that she is cold! The demon Jing is six years old and still reserved. However, Emperor Shaoyan looks at Ji Linran, who is powerless. He pretends to be nothing. It''s still very interesting! Soon, the fighting field restaurant appeared in front of the two. Di Shaoyan ignored the few people in the restaurant and directly pulled her through the staff restaurant and entered the back canteen. "Oh, the emperor is coming!" a man in a chef''s suit in his fifties greeted emperor Shaoyan with a smile. "Well, uncle Zhong, I haven''t eaten your craft for a long time. Show my skills?" emperor Shaoyan smiled and took Ji Linran to sit down at will. "Emperor boss, is this emperor''s sister-in-law?" Uncle Zhong''s eyes fell on Ji Linran, with a friendly smile on his face. "Just call her Lin ran." emperor Shaoyan smiled and looked at Ji Lin ran: "Uncle Zhong, he used to be a legend in the chef industry. It''s not impossible to have a good relationship with him and eat dragon liver and chicken gall." Ji Linran''s eyes brightened and quickly smiled and shouted. Uncle Zhong smiled bitterly: "dragon liver and Phoenix gall? Lin ran, don''t listen to him. The legend of the chef world is long gone. Don''t mention it! It''s not enough. Today, there is no dragon liver and Phoenix gall. I knew you were coming back two days ago, so I prepared a lot of ingredients and prepared to make you a Buddha jumping off the wall. Do you want it?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran and asked. Ji Linran quickly nodded: "yes, yes, of course, Buddha jumps over the wall! Hard work, uncle Zhong!" It''s hard to hide the worship in the tone. Uncle Zhong smiled and turned into the kitchen. But emperor Shaoyan took her to sit down on the stool on one side, reached out and scraped her nose: "a Buddha jumping off the wall will buy you?" "Buddha jumps over the wall!" Ji Linran has wanted to eat for a long time. He hasn''t found a chance. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came to the door automatically today. "Since you are so excited, do you want to express to me, who let you eat Buddha jumping off the wall?" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on Ji Linran''s lips, and the hint was no more obvious. Ji Linran was embarrassed to sweep the back kitchen. Even if there was no one, there was Uncle Zhong in the adjacent kitchen! She couldn''t help being so angry that she pinched emperor Shaoyan''s arm and let him talk nonsense. "Well, let''s go out and wait." emperor Shaoyan took Ji Linran out, chose a table near the back kitchen in the restaurant and sat down. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran and raised his hand with some laughter. He asked someone to bring a glass of juice. "Look at you, quench your thirst first. The saliva came out!" emperor Shaoyan stared at her and wiped it quickly, laughing ill intentioned. Ji Linran glared at him: "I didn''t even eat breakfast. Are you the culprit laughing?" Emperor Shaoyan immediately restrained his expression and confessed solemnly: "I''ll give you my share later." "OK, it''s a deal." in an instant, Ji Linran was bought off by a dish! At this time, the smile on emperor Shaoyan''s face faded! Ji Linran turned his head and looked at the door. The smile on his face didn''t feel like it had dissipated! "Emperor boss... Miss Ji, you are there too!" the smile on Li Ye''s face paused slightly when he saw Ji Linran, and then opened his mouth to say hello. Moreover, he still came in and went straight to their position. Chapter 410 Finally, he stood at their table and said, "emperor Shao, Miss Ji, do you mind if I have a table with you? I happen to be late!" Emperor Shaoyan''s face suddenly cooled down. In full view of the public, Li Ye is the coach of the intermediate training room in the fighting field. He always needs to save her some face. "Miss Li, there is still a seat next to!" Ji Linran naturally understood emperor Shaoyan''s concerns and gently reminded him. "I just have something to tell brother di." Li Ye''s eyes looked at emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran naturally understands that people in the fighting field sometimes call Di Shaoyan the emperor''s boss, and sometimes face-to-face in order to show kindness, she will call Di brother. However, she is not happy to hear Li Ye call Di Shaoyan so at this time! Ji Linran was about to say something, but emperor Shaoyan suddenly touched her leg under the table. With her hesitation, he had promised: "OK, but we have ordered good dishes." The implication is, whatever you want to eat, help yourself. Our food has no part for you. Li Ye is very happy to stay and have dinner with emperor Shaoyan. He can''t care what to eat. Naturally, he nods again and again: "I''ll order it myself. Don''t bother brother di... And miss Ji." Then he took the menu and ordered several dishes quickly. They happened to be today''s specialties. The price is not cheap. Ji Linran looked at the four dishes ordered by Li Ye. Unexpectedly, three of them were when Emperor Shaoyan liked to eat. His face didn''t change, but his mood was bad for a moment! She secretly ground her teeth, but she kicked emperor Shaoyan directly at her feet! Never thought, Emperor Shaoyan seemed to have eyes on her legs. When her legs moved gently, she kicked her feet and clamped them! Damn man! Ji Linran stared at him and pulled his leg hard, but he couldn''t pull it back. It''s not good. His action is too big, which has attracted the attention of others. It''s always bad. After all, there are still a few people in the restaurant! However, Li Ye, who had dinner with them, was a kung fu man after all. She immediately noticed the small movements under the table. Her face looked a little ugly. When she looked at Ji Linran, she had a touch of contempt in the bottom of her eyes. Unexpectedly, a woman who looks dignified and generous is so debauchery in private! Is it because of this that brother Di likes her? Men, is it really like what others say: there are no cats and men who don''t cheat? For a moment, a lot of thoughts flashed through her heart, but she still stared at the table quietly, and her eyes didn''t move. But emperor Shaoyan suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the taste atmosphere and directly said, "coach Li, what do you want to tell me?" Since I called her position, it was business. Li Ye''s face lit up and looked at emperor Shaoyan''s business attitude. She was a little embarrassed. She was reluctant to leave when she thought of the legs and feet entangled under the table. What she can do is just an excuse. But now if she didn''t say anything, she would be driven away. Naturally, she wouldn''t allow herself to leave in such a embarrassed and shameful way. Li Ye''s eyes flashed: "I''m a little hungry, brother di. Let''s talk while eating." Ji Linran resisted the impulse to roll his eyes and ate. Can he drive you away? Cunning bitch! Since knowing that Zhao Xu''s hostility to her was instructed by this woman, she was completely disgusted with this woman! Just as Li Ye''s words fell, her food came up! After all, her food has already been prepared, which is different from the new work of emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran. Even if Li Ye is later, she is still the later. Emperor Shaoyan is OK. Ji Linran is more depressed. She didn''t eat in the morning and was tossed all night. Of course, Buddha jumping over the wall is a great attraction, but she hasn''t seen it yet. Naturally, there is no visual impact from the food in front of her. She can''t help it! Even my stomach couldn''t help protesting! One side, Li Ye naturally heard Ji Linran''s stomach barking, with a warm smile on his face, but with a touch of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes: "Miss Ji has a stomach growling. Come on, you''re welcome. Anyway, I can''t eat so much myself." Ji Linran couldn''t help humming coldly: "no, I''m not in the habit of eating a dish with strangers! You can eat it, and ours should be ready soon!" Then she looked at the emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan naturally understood her meaning. He got up and went directly to the back kitchen to urge the dishes. As soon as emperor Shaoyan left, the smile on Li Ye''s face disappeared. He looked at Ji Linran with sarcasm: "it turns out that you can stay with brother di. It turns out that there is a ''special'' means!" Her eyes swept under the table with a strong hint. Ji Linran couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s her identity? Why should she care about her relationship with emperor Shaoyan! However, looking at the contempt and ridicule on Li Ye''s face, she flashed a sneer in her heart, but her face seemed to hear nothing: "I can stay with Shaoyan. Naturally, he loves me. Where to use what means!" After all, Li Ye''s Taoism is a little shallow. After listening to Ji Linran''s words, he can''t help saying: "it''s a shame to seduce men in broad daylight. Isn''t it a shame to be so dissolute?" Ji Linran looked like he knew at this time and blinked: "are you talking about me? Why should I feel ashamed? As long as Shaoyan likes it!" The natural tone immediately made Li Ye seriously injured! Yes, he likes it, he likes it! What women want is what men like! Is it true that emperor Shaoyan, like what she said, likes women who can play freely and indulge in debauchery? For a moment, her face was a little ugly. Ji Linran refused to let her go. Since she stepped in and didn''t teach her a lesson, wouldn''t it be a pity? "Shaoyan always likes women who can have fun. Several previous girlfriends were more ''avant-garde'', and even two women together..." Ji Linran seemed to say something secret. He quickly covered his mouth and blinked, pretending to hide: "Oh, why hasn''t the food come yet? I''m starving to death! Why hasn''t this Shaoyan come back..." He is a lot of wordy, as if to cover up his previous "gaffe". A sneer flashed across Li Ye''s eyes. She had heard it. Can she think she didn''t hear it? But what are the two women doing together? Serve emperor Shaoyan together? Li Ye''s eyes are full of disbelief. She really doesn''t want to believe that a man with beautiful scenery, beautiful and expensive will be such a person behind his back But if not, how to explain the things under the table? Li Ye gradually loses his appetite. He takes chopsticks and puts them in his mouth. At this time, there was a sudden aroma. The aroma was so strong that it immediately attracted the attention of the only few people in the restaurant. And Ji Linran even more simply had to get up and directly lift the curtain! Sure enough, uncle Zhong and Emperor Shaoyan came out with a tray and a large stew cup on the tray! With the appearance of the two, the aroma became more intense! Ji Linran was so excited that he put all the meals ordered by Li Ye to her side and made room for himself and Emperor Shaoyan! Li Ye''s complexion is complex and stares at emperor Shaoyan. He carefully puts the stew cup in front of Ji Linran! "Come on, be careful to burn!" said emperor Shaoyan. He took the anti scalding clip and opened the cover directly. With the cover opened, the aroma smelled. Even Li Ye, who was chronically unhappy, and the people around him, couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Not to mention Ji Linran, she couldn''t wait to take over the dishes and chopsticks handed over by Emperor shaoah. She first took a chopstick dish and blew it in the bowl. Then it was very hot, but she still refused to spit it out. Looking at Uncle Zhong, she smiled and said, "thank you, uncle Zhong. It''s the best I''ve ever eaten!" The words were vague, but Uncle Zhong was very happy: "if you like, eat more. If you want to eat next time, tell me in advance that I''ll prepare the ingredients." "Thank you, uncle Zhong!" Ji Linran smiled, but his eyes fell on the stew cup in front of emperor Shaoyan, winking at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan sighed: "you can''t eat. If you finish your own and haven''t eaten enough, I''ll give it to you!" Ji Linran was so satisfied that he started! Emperor Shaoyan ate very slowly and was waiting for her to finish. Li Ye, on the other side, finally gets rid of the temptation of delicious food, but hears the dialogue between the two. He clearly sees that emperor Shaoyan dotes on Ji Linran, and his jealousy has already been out of control! In particular, looking at emperor Shaoyan''s hesitation, she finally couldn''t help eating a vegetable leaf and a mushroom: "brother Di, why don''t you eat? Miss Ji can''t eat so much!" Dissatisfied eyes swept over Ji Linran''s happy eating, and his eyes were full of contempt. Isn''t it a shame that a woman can eat so much? Moreover, it''s humiliating to rob others'' lunch! Ji Linran didn''t think so, but lost a provocative look to her. If you have the ability, you let emperor Shaoyan prefer not to give it to you! Li Ye is half dead, but emperor Shaoyan doesn''t care: "I had dinner in the morning and I''m not very hungry. She likes it. Just give it to her." Emperor Shaoyan doted on Ji Linran and simply put down his chopsticks. Li Ye is distressed and secretly decides that she must drive the woman away! This woman doesn''t deserve to be with brother Di! Thinking of the woman''s previous'' gaffe '', she has made a decision. Chapter 411 Ji Linran felt Li Ye''s absence, and a funny flash flashed across his eyes. What''s the woman''s idea? Don''t think she didn''t see the bone rolling eyes. If it seems that she doesn''t have to turn around the emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan was still in the slightest doubt. He just looked at Ji Linran: "have you finished?" Ji Linran looked at more than half of the stew cup, and she had a sense of satiety. Looking at emperor Shaoyan''s ability to resist the attraction of delicious food, her heart was suddenly full of sour and astringent. She blinked, so the acting committee had to look at emperor Shaoyan: "what to do, I may not be able to eat yours, so you help me eat it." She deliberately winked at emperor Shaoyan, with a naughty face. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a pet drowning at the bottom of his eyes: "OK, I''ll bring you again when I want to eat next time." "Well." Ji Linran nodded heavily, picked up the spoon, filled the soup, blew it cool and put it into her mouth. The mellow and rich taste made her squint. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her squinting, like a lazy cat. He couldn''t help but have the impulse to give her hair. He took a paper towel and gently wiped the soup on the corner of her mouth: "eat more if you like." "En!" Ji Linran smiled and nodded. ¡­¡­ Li Ye on one side almost wants to go crazy. The scene in front of him is dazzling to the extreme! In particular, Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran. The tenderness on her face was hard to hide, which made her unable to accept! She really can''t believe that emperor Shao, who has always been noble and cold-hearted, actually has such an affectionate side, which makes her don''t want to believe that the person treated so sincerely is another woman she hates most. The unwilling and jealous turned into humiliation. Finally, when she saw Ji Linran holding a scallop and extending it to Emperor Shaoyan''s lips, her son flashed a sneer at the bottom of her eyes. Unexpectedly, she fed people in public. She looked coldly and waited for emperor Shaoyan to refuse. No man likes to fall in love with a woman in public, especially under his own hands. It''s too intimate and damaging to his face. She believes that even if Di Shaoyan tolerates Ji Linran again gently, he will refuse this kind of behavior of excessive intimacy. However, the next moment, she couldn''t believe it, and her eyes were full of amazement and disbelief! Emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth directly without changing his face and contained the scallop in his mouth. A smile flashed on his face, chewed it full, and his throat moved slightly, so he swallowed it. Li Ye finally can''t bear it: "you eat slowly, I''ll go first!" The words fell, and without waiting for their reaction, they ran out with their handbags! At this time, Ji Linran restrained the happy look on his face and looked a little tired: "I''m finally gone, but I''m really tired!" Emperor Shaoyan spoiled himself with a smile, as if he had already seen through Ji Linran''s intention: "you can go straight and let her leave. The province is inconvenient. You have to use such a circuitous way." Ji Linran immediately smiled again and winked at emperor Shaoyan: "don''t you feel that this can make her more uncomfortable?" "Hum, you''re not afraid that she''s suffering too much and decides to take me away from you?" emperor Shaoyan was angry and funny. "Will you be robbed by her?" Ji Linran looked at him seriously with his eyes open. Emperor Shaoyan looked unfathomable: "that''s not necessarily ah!" Ji Linran smiled and didn''t take it to heart. Li Ye''s condition is not a little worse than that of emperor Shaoyan''s rumored girlfriend. Moreover, according to his attitude towards Li Ye, there will be a play before a ghost. She still has this confidence! What''s more, Emperor Shaoyan just cooperated with her and teased Li Ye. Naturally, he won''t have any pity for fragrance and jade. They no longer show their love and abuse single dogs. However, the rumors of the sweet and happy relationship between di Shaoyan and Ji Linran have spread. They finished their meal slowly, but found someone waiting in their yard. "Long Linshi? Why are you here?" Ji Linran was surprised and more happy when he saw long Linshi: "haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" Long Linshi looked at Ji Linran''s improvement and looked very happy. A touch of bitterness flashed across his eyes, but he smiled faintly: "it''s been a long time since I saw him. I''ve been busy dealing with Dugu Ming. I don''t have time to see you. How about you? Has everything been going well lately?" Ji Linran nodded: "not bad. The people in the fighting field are very friendly." except for a few. Long Lin explained that he could not hide his feelings, but flashed a clear flash on his face: "that''s inevitable, Emperor Shaoyan, after all, he is the boss." this sentence was quite unpleasant. The emperor Shaoyan on one side didn''t want to see them continue to greet each other, and didn''t want to see long Linshi staring at Ji Linran. He simply interrupted them and said to long Linshi, "come in, I know you''ve always been a ''night owl into the house''!" don''t come without anything! Long Lin sneered: "I''m really ''going to the three treasures hall without anything!''" The two men sat opposite. Ji Linran went directly to the tea room, made a pot of tea, took it up, ignored long Linshi''s frequent eyes and walked out directly. "Well, let''s talk straight." emperor Shaoyan was born directly and attracted long Lin''s attention to Ji Linran. Long Lin was annoyed, but he also understood that he was out of line! After all, she is the wife of emperor Shaoyan. It''s bad for him to stare so hard. He didn''t seem to feel the dissatisfaction on emperor Shaoyan''s face. He directly explained his intention: "I don''t beat around the bush with you. I''m here to cooperate." "Cooperation?" emperor Shaoyan smiled: "you Dragon Court, can''t you?" In a word, he successfully changed long Lin''s face: "emperor Shaoyan, you know what I mean. What do you mean, you''d better say it straight, don''t beat around the Bush!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "well, before, even if Dugu Ming wanted to eradicate Your Dragon Court and then annex my Emperor... After I got Dugu Ming''s information, I''m afraid the situation will turn around. He probably won''t care about the Dragon Court and will aim all his firepower at me!" "Therefore, the cooperation between you and me is imperative!" long Linshi concluded. "No!" emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "at present, I have found out the whereabouts of all the hostages. My decision is that I will hold Dugu Ming''s attention. You go to save people!" Long Lin looked at him suspiciously: "since you know where the hands are, why don''t you save them yourself?" "Do you suspect I''m plotting against you?" emperor Shaoyan''s face suddenly cooled down: "if so, you''ll go!" "You!" long Linshi didn''t expect emperor Shaoyan to turn his face. He got up like leaving, but stopped and sat back! "Forget it, I don''t have the same experience with you. Tell me about your plan!" long Linshi said so, which agreed with emperor Shaoyan. A smile flashed across the bottom of emperor Shaoyan''s eyes: "Dugu Ming has our people around him, so the hostage thing is absolutely true! I must not say what I have done during this time, and you know that Dugu Ming hates me and won''t pay all his attention to you. You can''t control all his attention, so even if I go to save people, I will scare the snake!" Long Lin nodded: "well, you fight against Dugu Mingming. I''ll save someone and meet you... After we eradicate Dugu Ming together, we can talk about other things!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded. Both of them understand the meaning of "speech". Dugu Ming was an outsider and an intruder to them. What they did at this time was just "to hustle outside, they must first settle inside"! When long Lin was released, he didn''t see Ji Linran. His eyes swept around and he was disappointed and had to leave. When Ji Linran came in, what he saw was Emperor Shaoyan''s proud eyes. Looking at Ji Linran, he said, "yes, I know how to avoid suspicion." "What?" Ji Linran didn''t understand. Looking at the empty position opposite emperor Shaoyan, he was strange: "he''s gone?" "Why, you don''t know? Didn''t you come in when you saw him go?" the good mood on emperor Shaoyan''s face disappeared in an instant. "No, I just remembered one thing and went back to my room to tidy up my things." Ji Linran stared at emperor Shaoyan and suddenly understood what he meant by "avoiding suspicion"! What a shame! "You won''t, are you still jealous?" Ji Linran had an impulse to faint: "although the man is unmarried, but the woman is married, what else to avoid suspicion!" Emperor Shaoyan listened to her words and immediately nodded: "yes, it seems that I was negligent. Our wedding should also be put on the agenda. I''m really careless. It''s difficult for you to remember to remind me!" Ji Linran found that emperor Shaoyan seemed to be more and more uncomfortable after four months of not meeting. She squinted at emperor Shaoyan''s face and looked at it: "you won''t be changed ''inside'' when you go out for four months?" Chapter 412 Emperor Shaoyan also narrowed his eyes, four narrowed eyes looked at each other, and his tone was cold hum: "why, I used to be indifferent to you?" "Of course... No, I still like you now. It''s more and approachable!" Ji Linran smiled and rubbed emperor Shaoyan''s face. Emperor Shaoyan pulled down her hand and looked at her seriously: "the time you and I spent together is just a few decades." He used to brood over what had happened, and it was even hard to put it down. However, since he accidentally fell into the cliff, he suddenly realized that she was important to him. Life just a few decades, can grasp, but now. In the evening, as the boss of the fighting field, di Shaoyan invited all important members of the fighting field to dinner. Including Li Ye and Ke Meng. The location is directly set in the most upscale hotel in the community to which the fighting field itself belongs, a six-star hotel. The name is also easy to remember: fighting field hotel! Of course, nature belongs to Emperor Shaoyan''s industry. When Ji Linran followed emperor Shaoyan and they stepped on the spot, they found that everyone had arrived! In a huge luxury box, the Party saw two people come in and stood up! Ji Linran found that she knew all the people present. Zhan Tian, Qin Huan, Zhao Yu, Uncle Li, Li Ye, Ke Meng, Guo Ming, and two other people I haven''t met. After greeting, Ji Linran was mostly called sister-in-law of the emperor. Of course, there were very few others, such as Li Ye and Ke Meng. Ji Linran saw Ke Meng and smiled at her. Ke Mengwei nodded imperceptibly. "They are the spokesmen of the fighting field, Deng Qing and Xue Hao." Di Shaoyan personally introduced Ji Linran. "Hello!" Ji Linran looked over and found that both of them were well-dressed and standard social elites. Although they looked like casual windbreaker and knitwear, they still couldn''t hide the smell of upper class social elites. The difference is that Deng Qing has thick eyebrows and big eyes, which makes him more cheerful and sunny; Xue Hao looked a lot more gentle. Wearing black framed glasses, he became more and more bookish. They both looked very harmless. However, Ji Linran believed that since they could mix with these people in the fighting field and didn''t seem out of tune, they would never be as they appeared. "Hello, sister-in-law Di!" they greeted Ji Linran together, but when their eyes fell on Ji Linran''s face, they flashed a touch of surprise. Obviously, they were very surprised at Ji Linran''s appearance. Then he took back his eyes and his face was sincere. "Let''s all sit down and order what we want!" emperor Shaoyan took the lead in pulling Ji Linran to sit down, of course in the master''s seat. Ji Linran was a little awkward. He sat down with a dignified and generous smile. He felt that when someone looked at him, he smiled back. Emperor Shaoyan directly waved to the waiter: "I''ve worked hard for everyone in the past four months. You''re welcome to order what you want. I''ll pay the bill." "Well, the boss is powerful!" "Long live the boss!" "The boss is the boss. I''ll have a big meal..." "...." emperor Shaoyan''s words were the cheers of everyone. Ji Linran looked at the true feelings of the people present and couldn''t help smiling more and more. Soon, there were orders one after another, and Emperor Shaoyan just ordered two dishes that Ji Linran liked to eat, and looked at Ji Linran: "do you have anything to eat?" Ji Linran just wanted to say no, he felt that the eyes of everyone around him fell on her. Obviously, he was very surprised at emperor Shaoyan''s accommodation to her. He weighed Ji Linran''s weight in emperor Shaoyan''s heart again. Ji Linran felt the eyes of the people around him and looked at emperor Shaoyan with a touch of casual mischief on his face: "boss, can you order anything?" Emperor Shaoyan seemed to understand what she was going to say, and nodded with her: "I mean what I say. There is only one chance. Should sister-in-law emperor seize it?" Emperor Shaoyan''s teasing address made Ji Linran blush instantly, especially the ambiguous eyes of the people around her, which made her face more and more hot. "Well, I''ll order a dish. There''s only one!" Ji Linran blinked and slowly spit out a dish name to Emperor Shaoyan: "Buddha jumps over the wall!" Ji Linran''s words fell, and immediately Zhao Yu couldn''t help howling excitedly: "long live my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law is powerful! Buddha jumps over the wall, Buddha jumps over the wall, the boss is going to bleed today!" Echoing his words, others were excited. Even Ke Meng smiled on his face and motioned a thumb to Ji Linran. Li Ye was the only one who was a little annoyed. She couldn''t bear everyone''s praise of Ji Linran. She opened her mouth very disgustingly: "I don''t know whether it''s a whole Buddha jumping over the wall or a single one? Is it a high-quality product or a top-grade product?" Everyone in the fighting field knows that the Buddha jumping wall of the fighting field hotel is divided into high-quality, best and supreme. The price difference between high-quality products and best products has doubled, not to mention supreme. Everyone will not delusion about the supremacy, because only high-quality products are enough for their three-day salary. The best is a week''s salary! Don''t spend money, eat a three-day salary dish for nothing, and they will be very satisfied! However, it happened that Li ye asked so, and his deliberate embarrassment was too obvious! It''s obviously embarrassing Ji Linran in public! Just as Qin Yu was about to open his mouth to rescue, Ji Linran had to blink at emperor Shaoyan: "what do you usually eat?" Emperor Shaoyan pretended to be helpless and sighed. He said to the waiter, "eleven supreme Buddhas jump off the wall. Hurry up!" When Emperor Shaoyan''s words fell, everyone was shocked. They were so shocked that they looked at emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran, and even some doubted what they heard. "Elder brother, hit me quickly. I won''t dream. The supreme Buddha jumped over the wall. I have more than half a month''s income!" Zhao Yu returned to God, took Zhan Tian aside and hurriedly opened his mouth. Zhan Tian slapped Zhao Yu on the shoulder. Although Zhao Yu was exaggerated and wailing, it was not difficult for everyone to see the smile on his face. The wages of the fighting field are not low. On the contrary, they are much higher than those of other enterprises. There are not only various benefits, but also bonuses, dividends and various subsidies at the end of the year. In particular, Zhan Tian, Qin Huan, Zhao Yu and Uncle Li get more than twice as much money as those in the previously depressed fighting field. It is not considered that the stability of the fighting field itself brings everyone a sense of security. Therefore, everyone is very grateful to Emperor Shaoyan. Half a month''s salary is an astronomical figure. No wonder everyone is so happy. Excited one after another, they finally looked at Ji Linran: "thank you, sister-in-law Di!" Ji Linran was a little embarrassed: "just have fun." One side of Li Ye secretly make complaints about: "buy people''s hearts." Uncle Li next to her hinted at pulling her clothes and motioned for her to stop. At this time, anyone who can''t get along with Ji Linran and says disappointing words against the wind will get angry with everyone! I''ve just said something. Besides, I don''t know what''s important! Emperor Shaoyan held her hand where people couldn''t see it. He was rewarded to pinch her palm and even draw a circle in her palm until she was itching back. Emperor Shaoyan let her go, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes became deeper and deeper. Everyone talked about the happy things that happened during this period, and didn''t notice their little moves. Only Li Ye noticed the different look on Ji Linran''s face. He didn''t think of the scene he saw in the restaurant that day, and immediately scolded: fox spirit! Out of Li Ye, everyone had a good time. It can be said that the atmosphere of this dinner was unprecedented. Everyone found that there seemed to be a place like Ji Linran. Emperor Shaoyan was particularly easy to talk and approachable, and even his indifference to people thousands of miles away dissipated a lot. This cognition makes everyone look at Ji Linran''s eyes and don''t feel solemn and serious. Soon, everyone drank very high, and even Zhao Yu had a big tongue. Finally, he was forcibly dissolved by Emperor Shaoyan. He took Ji Linran and left long ago. Ji Linran only waved in time and was pulled away by Emperor Shaoyan! Because it is in the fighting field community that everyone walks except emperor Shaoyan. Li Ye stares at Ji Linran''s back and wants to make a hole. Uncle Li sighed: "little ye, let''s go with fate. We can''t do it!" Li Ye doesn''t speak, but his eyes are full of unwillingness and jealousy. And Ji Linran was pulled by Emperor Shaoyan. After getting on the car, Emperor Shaoyan slowly said, "you are really a wife who knows how to save money for me!" Ji Linran felt guilty on his face and flattered him: "isn''t it to reward the employees for you? Let you better get along with the people." Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "really?" Ji Linran became angry: "I''ll spend money. What can you do? It''s a big deal. I''ll compensate you!" Emperor Shaoyan ambiguous: "meat compensation!" Chapter 413 Ji Linran stared at him: "just dream. I''m not so cheap!" She may not know the price of Buddha jumping over the wall at the beginning, but it can also be seen from the public''s reaction. Especially after emperor Shaoyan ordered Buddha jumping over the wall, Li Ye''s expression was distorted too ugly. Emperor Shaoyan was close to her and said vaguely: "yes, you are priceless, but I really have to ''well'' thank you. I didn''t order that dish!" "Which dish? Is there anything more expensive than Buddha jumping over the wall?" Ji Linran was full of fog. She really couldn''t think of anything more expensive! Emperor Shaoyan looked at her, stuck to her lips and spit out four words: "man Han banquet!" "Ah! What a pity..." before Ji Linran''s sigh was exported, he was blocked by Emperor Shaoyan and sealed with a kiss. The temperature in the car soared in an instant! Fortunately, the car stopped in the shadow of the roadside, and no one paid attention to the people passing by. At that time, there were always exceptions! Li Ye and Uncle Li just came over at the end. Li Ye looked embarrassed. Suddenly, when he saw the familiar car, his face sank and his pace slowed down. Uncle Li was stunned, sighed, grabbed Li Ye, hinted and shook his head: "Xiao Ye, this is not your business." What qualifications do others have to talk about things between the two people? In particular, the man is still the boss of the fighting field. They say they are brothers. Why don''t they work? It''s just that emperor Shaoyan is generous to them. Li Ye is a little unwilling: "here, it''s still on the road..." Her eyes were full of anger and Madness: "that woman seduced..." "Enough, little Ye!" Uncle Li whispered for fear of attracting the attention of the people inside. Everyone knows that emperor Shaoyan''s skill is the most powerful. Who dares to provoke? Li Ye stamped his feet angrily. Finally, he glared at the slightly shaking car and threw it away angrily. Only the tears on his face were still seen clearly by Uncle Li. He looked at the direction Li Ye left and sighed, evil fate! After all, I was still worried that his father died in a car accident and his mother died. Uncle Li quickly caught up with his niece who grew up with him. Ji Linran was weak and paralyzed on the flat seat. She stared angrily at the emperor Shaoyan in a good mood. Her tone was hate: "you''re too much. You''re in the car... On the road..." she said angrily. Emperor Shaoyan''s face flashed a touch of indifference, but he still comforted her: "don''t worry, there are few people walking on this road, and no one will see it. What''s more, who dares to mind his own business when he sees this car?" "You..." Ji Linran was speechless with anger because he didn''t repent. She has seen through. Since he came back this time, not only the whole person has become more approachable, but also the bones have become more unscrupulous. Do what you want to do, as if you are seizing all the time to do what you want to do. This cognitive moment made Ji Linran pale. She didn''t care to be angry with him. She tried to do it. She grabbed emperor Shaoyan''s arm and didn''t feel flustered: "tell me, are you uncomfortable?" Emperor Shaoyan frowned: "what do you say? I''m very comfortable. Don''t you feel it?" Ji Linran was angry and didn''t want to talk to him, but he wanted to ask clearly: "I didn''t say just now, I want to know if you have a physical problem?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at her and found that she was not joking. She was inexplicable: "how could you say that? There was no problem in my last physical examination?" Ji Linran nodded: "that''s good." his tone was relieved. Emperor Shaoyan refused to let go of the question: "what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?" Ji Linran also felt that he seemed a little neurotic: "I just feel that you have changed a lot from four months ago, and I dare not recognize it!" "Ha ha... What''s the change?" emperor Shaoyan said with a smile. "I just feel that you are less rigorous and stereotyped than before. You are a lot more casual and not so high and cold. It makes me feel very real, real and some can''t believe it." Ji Linran looked at di Shaoyan seriously: "so, I doubt you seem to have something important to hide from me." "Do you think I''m seriously ill?" emperor Shaoyan chuckled and looked at Ji Linran''s default nod and chuckled: "silly girl, I promise, I''m very healthy. I just suddenly want to open up and see clearly what''s the most important in my heart." The moment he fell off the cliff, his heart was full of her figure. Although it was dangerous in the end, he could not forget how reluctant he was to her at that moment. How regretful, there are a lot of things you want to do that you didn''t do, suppressing your true thoughts, but in the end you almost got regret. Therefore, he will try to be good to her and make himself live without regret after he comes back! Ji Linran nodded and put down his worry. The next day, Emperor Shaoyan went out early in the morning after coming back and resting for two days, ready to prepare for the next opportunity. Ji Linran was so bored that he couldn''t go to see the demon Jing again, for fear that Dugu Ming would be in trouble if he took a risk and put his goal on the demon Jing. She had to go directly to the training room. After training all morning, she felt sweating and felt much more comfortable. She simply combed and washed in the trainer''s bathroom. It was time to come back to Emperor Shaoyan at noon, so she planned to go back to the yard and wait for him directly. I didn''t think that before I got to the yard, I saw Li Ye standing there. She couldn''t help frowning. Why did this woman come again? "Miss Li, what''s the matter?" Ji Linran''s words fell, and Li ye turned around. When she saw Li Ye''s expression, she couldn''t help jumping in her heart! "Where''s brother di?" Li Ye''s face was expressionless. He looked carefully, even with complex emotions such as chagrin, disappointment, sadness and even anger. "He''s not here, and it''s the same if you tell me something." Ji Linran stared at her deeply and wondered what happened to her. She had such a strange mood. Li Ye stares at Ji Linran deeply. His eyes flash a mixture of schadenfreude and sympathy. He doesn''t mean to dispel Ji Linran''s doubts at all. He opens his mouth directly: "come with me." Ji Linran refused: "I''ll change my clothes. I''ve just returned from exercise. Won''t you let me go out like this?" Li Ye sweeps Ji Linran''s body and doesn''t wrinkle her dirty leisure suit, which makes people doubt how she exercises. Even if she runs, it will be dusty! And she looks very fresh. What''s it like to exercise. Make complaints about it. Li Ye thought silently, even if she did exercises again, she could not change the fact that she was expelled from the primary training room. Seeing that Li ye had no objection, Ji Linran directly went back to the room, closed the door without politeness, quickly changed his clothes and high heels, and then came out. Li Ye sees Ji Lin''s bright and youthful makeup, and a touch of jealousy flashes across his eyes. The white skin, shining with delicate luster and young breath, seems to be broken by blowing, which is very different from those who have been exposed to the sun for a long time and participated in training! She was jealous but powerless. She is even a few years older than her! Really, people are more popular than people! "Miss Li, what are you looking at?" Ji Linran inexplicably touched her neck. She clearly remembered that her neck was very clean. Last night, she finally let emperor Shaoyan let her neck go. There should be no ''fish out of the net''. Li Ye takes back his eyes and his voice is cold: "No." Her eyes flashed a touch of malice. I don''t know if you can laugh for a while! When Li Ye thinks of what happened before, he can''t suppress his irritability or even anger. Ji Linran follows Li Ye directly to a guest house in the fighting field. She is inexplicable, but she is not worried. Since Li Ye dares to bring her out openly, she will not be stupid to calculate her. Sure enough, Li ye walked to the door of a room, knocked directly, opened the door, nodded to Ji Linran and went in directly. Ji Linran frowned and followed in. She wanted to see what Li Ye wanted her to see. She was stunned when she went in! A woman who was just familiar with her hair was still wet. She was sitting on the sofa. After seeing Li Ye, she stood up with a touch of joy on her face. However, when she saw the subsequent Ji Linran, the smile on her face turned into disappointment. "Emperor Shao, didn''t you come?" the woman said, but looked behind Ji Linran. Ji Linran looked at the woman and looked aside at Li Ye who looked like a good play: "who is she? Did you take me to see her?" Li Ye stared at Ji Linran, as if she didn''t let go of any expression on her face, and slowly opened his mouth: "her name is Li Nan, the woman emperor Shao ''knew'' when he went out this time." Ji Linran''s heart jumped violently! She understands that this is the person Li Ye wants her to see! Naturally, she understood what she meant by "understanding", and the woman''s initial reaction had explained everything. Her first reaction was, did emperor Shaoyan really have anything to do with this woman? impossible! Ji Linran''s instinctive retort! Chapter 414 However, Ji Linran didn''t want Li Ye to see a good play, but looked at the woman inexplicably: "your name is Li Nan? Your name is Li, too? What''s your relationship with Li Ye? Can''t you be a sister?" Before Li Nan spoke, Li Ye already spoke with a dislike: "I don''t know her, but it just happens that their surnames are Li, and I don''t have sisters." In his tone, he openly despised and disdained that a hick also wanted to be her sister? Does she deserve it? Li Nan graduated from university. Maybe she was stupid, but she wasn''t stupid. Naturally, she heard that Li ye despised her both inside and outside. However, she didn''t want to be against her, because in her opinion, if you want to find emperor Shao, you have to rely on Li Ye, who is said to know emperor Shao. Therefore, although she was full of anger, she didn''t choke back, but looked at Li Ye with a disappointed face: "where''s the emperor young master?" Li Ye doesn''t bother to pay attention to her and directly looks at Ji Linran: "I happened to have just passed by Di Shi, but I found that she was driven out. I found that she really knew Di Ge, so I kindly took her with me. In case I really knew Di Ge, if I didn''t know him, it would also avoid her making a scene at Di Shi''s door and causing unnecessary speculation in entertainment records." Ji Linran nods. She agrees with Li Ye''s approach, but she doubts whether Li Ye is kind or not. When Li Ye finished, he sat down patiently, his eyes moved from Ji Linran to Li Nan, from Li Nan to Ji Linran, as if looking forward to what happened next. Ji Linran ignored Li Ye''s implied provocation, but looked at Li Nan calmly: "Why are you looking for... Emperor Shaoyan?" she almost said the name of emperor Shaoyan. However, thinking of the woman''s title to Emperor Shaoyan, she suddenly didn''t want her to know the name of emperor Shaoyan. "Who are you? Why should I tell you?" Li Nan looked at Ji Linran''s face. In addition to being shocked by her temperament and appearance at the beginning, the rest was fear! She can remember clearly that Li Ye clearly said to go to the emperor, but she brought a beautiful woman. Even if she was not smart, she guessed that the relationship between this woman and the emperor was not ordinary. Her eyes swept over Ji Linran''s beautiful and exquisite face, beautiful and tall figure, outstanding temperament, and she didn''t see any brand but knew it must be a big brand of famous brand clothing. She admitted that she had low self-esteem! However, she believes that with her "relationship" with the emperor, no one can stop her from looking for the emperor! She believed that the emperor would be moved when she came so far to find him. Ji Linran looked at Li Nan''s alert face and was speechless. Just about to open his mouth to show his identity, Li Ye interrupted: "Oh, I forgot to tell you the identity of Miss Ji! She is the wife of emperor Shao and the mother of emperor Shao''s son. Therefore, you must tell her that she will help you preside over justice!" I have to say that Li Ye''s words really disgusted Ji Linran! Ji Linran couldn''t hide his boredom. He glanced at Li Ye and looked at Li Nan with complex emotions in shock: "yes, I''m the wife of the person you''re looking for. Tell me what you want!" Li Nan stared at Ji Linran: "you, that woman?" Ji Linran''s eyes narrowed slightly, that woman? Which woman? Did emperor Shaoyan mention himself to this woman? She doubted that this woman would have something to do with emperor Shaoyan. After all, with emperor Shaoyan''s "glorious history", this woman could not enter his eyes at all! So, what happened here that she didn''t know? Li Ye on the side quickly seized the opportunity: "Li Nan, what''s the matter with the woman you said? Isn''t it......" she glanced at Ji Linran unkindly, looked at Li Nan, and then opened her mouth: "did the emperor young master you know tell you about a woman?" Ji Linran was impatient: "Miss Li, if it has nothing to do with you, please shut up, otherwise, please leave first!" The complacency and schadenfreude on Li Ye''s face instantly froze on her face. She stared at Ji Linran with chagrin, but didn''t stand to say anything to refute. Finally, she could only murmur, "I came with you, and I naturally want to leave with you, otherwise something happens. Isn''t it a great crime for me?" Ji Linran didn''t bother to pay attention to her. What did she mean by "what happened" and who did it mean? Now she only cares whether this woman''s presence here was an accident or a coincidence? Does it have anything to do with Dugu Ming? After all, it''s a coincidence that this woman appears at this juncture! Ji Linran looked at Li Nan, who was staring at her with some vigilance. She was a woman who refused to talk to herself for fear of being persecuted by herself. She felt powerless! She simply had to take out her cell phone and dial out! Li Nan''s eyes brightened, but Li Ye''s face was complicated: "you call brother di?" Any woman who meets a junior who comes to find her own man is stopped and will never be seen by a man? Do you have to get rid of it as much as possible? How can a man know that other women have come all the way to him? Doesn''t she worry that men will feel pity? Don''t you worry about embarrassing your position? Or is she so sure that this man will not betray her? Ji Linran was so impatient that he swept Li Ye: "whose trouble is naturally handled by who!" Her words fell. The phone was connected! "Are you busy... Well, it''s very good. If it''s convenient, you can go to the guest house at XX street in the fighting field now. I''m in room 2 on the second floor." then, before Li Nan wanted to say anything, she simply had to hang up! Li Nan looked sorry. She wanted to take the opportunity to say a few words! Li Ye''s face is complicated. She thinks that there may be a scene for a while. She is a little tangled. Her heart is full of complexity. She wants to see what emperor Shaoyan has with this woman and let Ji Linran beat her face hard. However, her heart is full of sour. Does that mean that she is not as good as this hick in his eyes? However, if emperor Shaoyan has nothing to do with this woman, does it mean that he is really so affectionate to Ji Linran? Well, isn''t she without a chance? Li Nan stared expectantly at the door, as if the man she deeply imprinted in her heart would appear in front of her at the next moment. Only Ji Linran had a calm face. Only she knew how upset she was now. Emperor Shaoyan, why is there always lace? Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke women, other women will take the initiative to post it? Just like this Li Nan, just like Li Ye Is it true that only by destroying his angry face and blue face can she completely get rid of these troubles? Emperor Shaoyan, who was rushing here at this time, didn''t know at all. Ji Linran almost had the idea of disfiguring him at this time. Little by little, the silent room was very depressed. Li Nan couldn''t help moving her feet, and the expectation on her face became uneasy. Li Ye tries to maintain an indifferent attitude, but her eyes can''t help sweeping Ji Linran, Li Nan and wandering around. Ji Linran sat there quietly. Although she was so quiet and silent, it was difficult to ignore her existence. Just then, with the knock on the door, the door handle was manual, and the three women looked at it! Emperor Shaoyan appeared at the door. Li Nan acted the most. He was so excited that he stood up and wanted to run towards emperor Shaoyan! I didn''t think about it, but emperor Shao walked over from her, stood directly in front of Ji Linran and looked at her with concern: "what''s the matter? What happened? Are you angry?" Ji Linran was annoyed. When he saw the undisguised concern on emperor Shaoyan''s face, he immediately disappeared without a trace, but when he saw Li Nan''s injured appearance, he was still somewhat beautiful: "well, this woman has something to do with you. It is said that she has a lot to do with you!" "Jealous little woman!" emperor Shaoyan was so funny that he pinched Ji Linran''s nose. The doting at the bottom of his eyes seemed to flow out, making the other two women present change their faces. Especially Li Nan, looking at emperor Shaoyan with a wounded face, her eyes are full of disbelief! This man, or the emperor and young master who always looks at people with a cold face and cold eyes? Why do you look at this woman so gently? Not only the tone is gentle and intimate, but also the action is full of intimacy. He really likes this woman, doesn''t he? So, does he really feel nothing about himself? No, absolutely not! Li Nan shook his head and forced himself to cheer up. Looking at the emperor Shaoyan who had turned his head, he stared at the handsome face that appeared countless times in his dream. He couldn''t help but blush on his face: "emperor young master, I''ve come to you!" There was an indescribable shame in his tone. Ji Linran looked at Li Nan and snorted coldly. Emperor Shaoyan had no choice but to look back at her, comforted her and took her hand. When he looked back at Li Nan, his face was already cold: "who are you?" Li Nan nearly cried when he was injured: "I''m Li Nan! My father is Li Jun!" "Do I know you?" emperor Shaoyan looked indifferent and looked at Li Nan''s eyes, as cold as a stranger. Light and casual two words, instantly let the three women reach a completely different emotional peak! Li Nan was extremely embarrassed! Li Ye is stunned to the extreme! And Ji Linran was extremely happy! Chapter 415 Li Nan''s tears fell down. He couldn''t believe it. He was very sad. Regardless of others, he stared at emperor Shaoyan''s indifferent face, grabbed the last hope and asked, "have you forgotten what happened that night? Have you forgotten what I paid to save you?" Li Nan''s words fell. Ji Linran''s face suddenly became stiff, and Li Ye''s face became complex. Only emperor Shaoyan, who looked as usual, noticed the abnormality of Ji Linran, but his men grabbed Ji Linran''s hand and made a slight effort. They just looked at Li Nan and still said indifferently: "you want to save me? Redundant! Moreover, that night, you just ran to my bed and were coaxed by me. What else happened?" Emperor Shaoyan''s words were direct and straightforward. Li Nan''s face was embarrassed: "isn''t this enough? My innocence has been destroyed for you!" Emperor Shaoyan ran out of patience with this tangled woman: "what do you want? Do I have to marry you for you jumping on my bed?" Li Nan''s lips moved and didn''t say anything, but obviously that''s what he meant. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly looked up and laughed, but the laughter was full of irony: "like you said, but you have to marry when you meet across your clothes. Then there are so many women who throw themselves at me every day when I walk in the street. If I marry one a day, won''t it be your turn to marry ten years later?" Li Nan''s face turned pale to the extreme: "don''t you admit it? Have you forgotten that my father saved you? How can you do this to me?" Emperor Shaoyan was deeply bored. He just looked back at Ji Linran: "what else don''t you understand?" Li Ye suddenly understands that the reason why emperor Shaoyan talks so much about Li Nan is just to prove his innocence to Ji Linran and that nothing has ever happened between him and Li Nan. He just didn''t want Ji Linran to misunderstand and and make her sad. Ji Linran shook her head and said, "it''s gone." she couldn''t cry or laugh. She was worried for a long time for a woman who was conservative enough to hold a woman who was about to get married. "Gone, wasted half a day." emperor Shaoyan''s face couldn''t hide his irritability. He directly pulled Ji Linran and was about to leave! Suddenly, he paused again, and his eyes fell on Li Ye. Just when Li Ye smiled and wanted to say something, Emperor Shaoyan had already said: "Coach Li, the first place in the primary training room last time has won the middle person in your intermediate training room. I don''t know if you can win the last place in the advanced training room. If you have time to care about other people''s affairs, you''d better care more about yourself. If you can''t do enough for the intermediate training room, I can find someone to help you!" Li Ye''s face was ugly and quickly shook his head: "I just happened to pass by Di Shi. I don''t want her to talk nonsense at Di Shi''s door, which will damage your reputation..." Li Ye hurriedly explains that he didn''t think about it, but emperor Shaoyan didn''t listen. He took Ji Linran and left! Li Ye''s words were so completely ignored! She immediately remembered the rules of the fighting field on the training room. For each session of students, the first one must defeat the last one in the upper training room. Otherwise, it would be the coach''s dereliction of duty! Her face was extremely embarrassed. Looking at the way Di Shaoyan carefully pulled Ji Linran away, her embarrassment and jealousy were crazy. Finally, they all aimed at the lost Li Nan: "Just because you look like a hick, you still want to make brother Di like you. Dream! You deserve to find a hick and dream of climbing brother God. He won''t look at you if you take off. His eyes are dirty! Hurry back to your country. It''s annoying. It''s a waste of my time! Don''t let me see you again!" After roaring, Li Ye ignores Li Nan''s desperate face, falls to the door and leaves! "I''m a hick? That''s why he doesn''t like me? When the bad guys came, he hugged me just to avoid danger. Doesn''t he like me at all? Funny, but I keep that warmth and chest in my heart! I''m really stupid!" Li Nan was devastated and murmured. He even confiscated the salute and walked out of the hostel. Aimlessly, he didn''t know if he felt that he had walked out of the fighting field community. As the weather gradually turned to the west side, Li Nan still wandered aimlessly. Until it was dark, she found that she didn''t know where to go! She immediately panicked! She hurried back, and her salute was still where she lived! She''s going back to get the salute and go home! Dad is right. That man is really not worthy of a rural girl like her! What''s more, he has already married and had children. His wife is such a beautiful, generous and excellent woman... How can he look at someone who has only a college degree but is far inferior to each other? Just when she wanted to ask someone for directions, two gangsters appeared! "I heard that you are the woman of emperor Shao?" one of them smiled with a cigarette in his mouth. "No, no, I have nothing to do with him. I......" Li Nan trembled with nervousness and a flash of intelligence in her mind: "I recognize the wrong person!" "Ha ha... We all saw that you were looking for someone at the door of Di Shi. The so-called recognition of the wrong person is to deceive your brothers!" another told his partner the right color. "Come on, can''t you find the way? Let''s take you?" the first man had stretched out his hand. "No, no, I know the way..." Li Nan said, turning around and running without distinguishing the direction. Who ever thought that he only ran two steps and was pulled by his hair! Li Nan was filled with remorse. The high heels she put on to see emperor Shaoyan became a fatal injury! "Take it away. The master should have a reward. After all, we caught the woman who claimed to be emperor Shaoyan." the other man smiled ill intentioned. As soon as Li Nan wanted to say something, he felt a pain in his back neck and lost consciousness. Ji Linran was pulled out by Emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran thought about Li Nan''s last words and couldn''t help asking, "what happened when her father saved you?" Emperor Shaoyan stopped his feet, his face was full of chagrin, and his tone was also a little depressed. He knocked out Li Jun, Li Nan''s father, who had been injured by mistake before, and then delayed the time to come back. He almost told Ji Linran about the search by Dugu Ming''s people in extremely concise words, just hoping that she would no longer have doubts in her heart. Ji Linran looked at him and raised his hand to lift up the broken hair on his forehead. Sure enough, he found a light color. It was obvious that he had been hurt before. "Are you in pain?" Ji Linran was distressed. She didn''t know that so many things would happen in the four months he left. Dugu Ming almost found out. It was really dangerous! Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "the reason why I told you everything is that I don''t want you to misunderstand, but it''s not to worry you." Ji Linran smiled a little guilty and quickly changed the topic: "what about Li Nan?" Emperor Shaoyan Leng hum: "of course, where did you come from and where did you send it?" "Then don''t delay this matter. She will stay here. If Dugu Ming''s people have an opportunity, it will be trouble." Ji Linran thought of Li Nan. She has a headache. After all, she is not from the fighting field. If Dugu Ming''s people find her out from the fighting field, it will hurt her. Emperor Shaoyan was a little upset, but he still took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Ye''s phone! "You go and send Li Nan back to her hometown! Ensure her safety!" emperor Shaoyan said, hung up the phone and gave Li Ye no chance to refuse. The joy on Li Ye''s face dissipated before it hung on his face! Her face was full of reluctance, but she had to go back! Why doesn''t that woman just disappear and let her deliver it herself? It''s really annoying! Li Ye slowly went up to the second floor, but found the door open. She was stunned and walked in, but she didn''t find anyone. She couldn''t help frowning: "Li Nan, get out of here!" Her heart beat faster. This woman won''t run away because she can''t accept the blow? Where is she going to find someone? Her eyes fell on the unfinished salute, and she was relieved! I knew this woman would never give up so easily! Hum, cunning bitch! I''ll sit here and wait for her. I''ll see when she''ll be back! She then leaned back on the sofa and sat leisurely. As a result, she fell asleep bored! When she opened her eyes again, she suddenly found that it was dark! She stood up angrily: "Li Nan, where are you dead? Don''t come out quickly!" She turned on the light, but found that the salute did not move. Suddenly, a flash of panic flashed in her heart! She took out her mobile phone to tell emperor Shaoyan, but when she just dialed, she hung up again! No, you must not tell brother di. Otherwise, brother Di will complain about the disadvantageous handling of affairs! She has just been warned by him. She must not make mistakes again, especially such a small thing! Just when she was still thinking about how to hide it, whether to avoid it for two days, as if she had sent her back, or in other ways, Emperor Shaoyan had received a notice from his men! His face changed and his face sank in an instant! Li Ye, success is not enough, failure is more than enough! Ji Linran was curious: "what happened?" She put down the spoon in her hand. The two people sat down to eat. They didn''t want to see emperor Shaoyan answer the phone. They were in a terrible mood. Her heart couldn''t help jumping violently. A bad hunch filled her heart! "That woman was taken away by Dugu Ming!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was hard to hide his troubles. Chapter 416 "That woman was taken away by Dugu Ming!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was hard to hide his troubles. "How could this happen? Miss Li didn''t look at her?" Ji Linran put down his chopsticks and immediately felt that he had lost his appetite and the food in front of him had lost its attraction. Emperor Shaoyan calmly took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "meeting." Then, without waiting for the reaction of the people opposite, he hung up the phone and threw his mobile phone on the table. Seeing Ji Linran''s worried appearance, he suddenly smiled. "What a big deal, come and eat." emperor Shaoyan took Ji Linran''s favorite food and put it in Ji Linran''s bowl: "eat quickly, don''t think so much." Ji Linran looked at the emperor Shaoyan as if nothing had happened and couldn''t help frowning: "disturb your plan again!" Originally, Emperor Shaoyan had mastered the location of all the hostages and could rescue them immediately. As a result, another one went in. "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. Even if Dugu Ming wants to threaten me with her, he has to see if it''s enough." emperor Shaoyan flashed a hint of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. However, Dugu Ming didn''t think she was unimportant? Ji Linran didn''t say it after all. He was annoyed enough. When the plan was just about to start, there were complications, but it was helpless. After a hasty meal, Emperor Shaoyan sent Ji Linran back to the yard and went directly to the meeting. He didn''t know what the content of the meeting was. He only knew that long Linshi came early the next morning! "Emperor Shaoyan, what are you doing? I''ve arranged it. You tell me the plan has changed? Can you be more reliable!" as soon as long Linshi entered the door, he got angry when he saw emperor Shaoyan sitting leisurely at the table with Ji Linran for breakfast. Emperor Shaoyan put down his chopsticks, took one side of the paper towel, wiped his mouth, looked up and explained to long Lin: "do you want me to let you carry out the original plan, and then lose the soldiers?" "You..." long Linshi took a deep breath and saw that there was still a lot of breakfast on the table. He was annoyed. He simply sat down and ate! "Ha ha..." emperor Shaoyan stared at long Lin Shi and smiled. Ji Linran got up and put a pair of bowls and chopsticks in front of long Linshi. At the same time, he pushed the motionless cage bag on the table in front of long Linshi. "Thank you..." long Linshi showed a big smile towards Ji Linran, and his narrow eyes were full of charm. Emperor Shaoyan Leng hum: "there''s still a mind to complain. It seems that you''re not hungry at all. In that case, don''t waste my food!" Being punctured by Emperor Shaoyan on the spot, long Linshi had a thick face and didn''t feel any guilty at all. Instead, he complained to Ji Linran: "I eat something. He''s so stingy. Why don''t you teach him well? How can such a stingy man take his hand and take him out?" When his words fell, Ji Linran was in a much better mood. She felt that long Linshi seemed to have the meaning of giving up. Naturally, she was happy to take over the topic. She looked helpless: "haven''t you heard that ''rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is hard to change''?" That meaning is obviously to admit what long Linshi said. His emperor Shaoyan can''t take it and can''t take it out? He was full of internal injury and pretended to be sad. He glanced at Ji Linran. When he looked at long Lin''s release, he was not so easy to talk: "I don''t know that you, who were born as a hungry ghost, will go up to the hall and down to the kitchen?" "That''s... Impossible, I''m not a woman." long Linshi reacted quickly and almost fell into the trap of emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "I don''t know if I can''t block my mouth while eating. I spray everything in my mouth all over the table. I won''t learn from the cultivation of primary school to the dog''s stomach, will I?" Long Lin was annoyed when he relieved him. He actually made such a big mistake because of emperor Shaoyan''s words. If his father knew, he would scold him. Emperor Shaoyan looked at long Linshi and said, "are you full? I''ll take you out to eat later." Ji Linran shook his head: "I''m full." "Good, or the rest is a waste!" emperor Shaoyan slowly opened his mouth. Ji Linran blinked. What he meant was that the rest was also a waste, so he used the waste and let long Linshi eliminate it? Is that what you mean?? Long Linshi''s face suddenly sank. He was just about to open his mouth to say something. Thinking of what emperor Shaoyan said just now, he simply had to eat and take a big bite. After eating, he asked for justice. Soon, long Linshi finished eating. As soon as he was about to put down the dishes and chopsticks, he heard emperor Shaoyan say, "long Shao, did your tutor tell you that the person who finished eating last should clean up the tableware?" Long Linshi picked his eyebrow: "I know from childhood that my hands are very noble. These trivial things are done by servants. Is it that emperor Shaoyan cleans up the tableware by himself?" This sentence obviously compares emperor Shaoyan with a servant. It''s ironic that emperor Shaoyan can''t even afford a servant. Emperor Shaoyan sighed: "you alone don''t understand the fun of doing it yourself and having plenty of food and clothing! Moreover, in my territory, I decide. Long Shao, either follow my rules, eat my food and receive the tableware into the kitchen, or you can spit out what you just ate!" "..." long Linshi looked at emperor Shaoyan in disbelief. He couldn''t believe it. He said such a thing, but he said it so lightly. "I''ll come!" Ji Linran didn''t want to see two men like wild cattle. He simply had to stand up and take one step. He was held by Emperor Shaoyan''s arm. His eyes looked at long Lin with a faint light. Long Linshi looked at Ji Linran and couldn''t help staring at emperor Shaoyan: "you''re cruel!" With that, he gently stacked the empty tableware together, took it directly, and walked towards the kitchen. "Do you want to be so fussy?" Ji Linran was helpless to look at emperor Shaoyan. Was the man''s measurement getting smaller and smaller? "You mean, if you eat my food and let my woman pick up his leftovers, you don''t care about every ounce?" emperor Shaoyan said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have that measure." Ji Linran was speechless. This man is becoming more and more careful. However, why did she feel that his eyes were so cute? Suddenly, there was a crisp sound of broken porcelain in the kitchen. Ji Linran was stunned and was about to walk over. He didn''t think that emperor Shaoyan grabbed her arm and exerted a little force. Then he also stood up: "let''s go and go together." When they came to the kitchen door, they saw a mess. "Oh, long Shao, did you drop the tableware? It doesn''t matter..." Di Shaoyan slowly spit out the following sentence: "this is the collection of the middle Qing Dynasty that I took back from the Paris auction last year." Long Linshi simply stood up, and regardless of the broken porcelain on the ground, he clenched his teeth and stared at emperor Shaoyan: "how much money, I''ll pay you double!" "Double... No need, as long as you accompany me with your pen wash in the early Qing Dynasty!" emperor Shaoyan said generously. Long Linshi turned black in an instant: "you can really plan, Emperor Shaoyan, your Qingzhong, my early Qing, your cheap, do you want to take so much?" "Easy to say, easy to say!" emperor Shaoyan didn''t care: "you can also give me the set you broke!" Ji Linran couldn''t help pulling his arm. Should he be so serious? Emperor Shaoyan was unmoved, but sighed helplessly: "well, I guessed that long Shao would be reluctant to give up. Forget it, just be..." Long Lin released his molars. Before emperor Shaoyan finished his words, he said, "OK, I''ll compensate you! Hum!" Having said that, he was about to leave directly, but when passing by Ji Linran, he paused: "demon ran, you find such a stingy man, aren''t you afraid of being sold by him one day?" Ji Linran looked at him apologetically. Just about to speak, Emperor Shaoyan pulled her arm and said, "there''s no way. I can''t be stingy. I still have a wife and son to raise, and more in the future..." "You......" long Lin Shi''s face darkened in an instant. He shook his arm and strode away with a cold hum! Ji Linran watched long Linshi disappear at the gate of the yard, and then looked at emperor Shaoyan: "you completely annoyed him. It''s not easy for you to ease the relationship and fall back to the freezing point. What''s the need for you?" Emperor Shaoyan said calmly, "if not, how can you make Dugu Ming ''rest assured''?" Ji Linran blinked and understood something. Emperor Shaoyan but recalled the corners of his mouth, killing two birds with one stone, that pen wash, he just can use it to change something. His eyes fell on the woman who had gone to clean up the mess on the ground. His eyes softened in an instant. He had not given the woman any gifts! Chapter 417 Ji Linran wanted to celebrate the new year soon, so she found Ke Meng and went shopping with her to prepare for the new year. Emperor Shaoyan had something to do and didn''t go home for dinner at noon. She just could eat out with Ke Meng. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan directly found Deng Mingyun. Deng Mingyun just packed up his things and planned to get off work. He saw emperor Shaoyan standing at the door. A bitter smile flashed on his face: "Why are you here?" "Why I come, you know very well." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint and his look was calm. "Let''s talk sometime." Deng Mingyun thought. "Don''t look for time. Now, let me invite you to dinner. Let''s go." emperor Shaoyan took the lead to go out. Deng Mingyun''s face was full of helplessness and sighed. After all, he still followed up. They sat in the box, the food had already been ordered, but none of them spoke first. Although Deng Mingyun knew the intention of emperor Shaoyan, he didn''t want to take the initiative to speak. After all, the man was his master. He led him into the door of medical skills and taught him medical skills. Although, he has done something wrong now. Emperor Shaoyan was naturally less anxious. He seemed to have nothing to do. He was indifferent to Deng Mingyun: "try it. The food here has always been good." Deng Mingyun looked at the delicious food in front of him and reluctantly picked up his chopsticks. After a moment of silence, he put down his chopsticks with a bitter smile: "emperor, what do you want me to do, just say it!" He knew that he could not escape some things! Emperor Shaoyan slightly hooked his lips: "you don''t want to be generous. It''s also a good thing for your master to do so!" Deng Mingyun smiled bitterly and wanted to cry: "but for my master, I think he will hate me." ¡­¡­ Ji Linran looked at Ke Meng in training clothes and blinked: "didn''t he say he had an annual holiday?" Ke Meng was speechless and had to look at Ji Linran: "there is still a week. Moreover, the boss of your family has spoken. Give me a holiday alone and be your bodyguard." Ji Linran smiled awkwardly, then relieved: "well, take the opportunity to have a rest. Isn''t there Guo Ming?" Ke Meng nodded: "yes, so I came out!" They took each other out of the fighting field. Ke Meng drove to the largest department store in the north city of Hong Kong. When they got to the mall, they strolled for a while. Ke Meng said they wanted to buy a scarf to wear in winter, so they went directly to the accessories area on the fourth floor of the mall. Unexpectedly, Ji Linran met an acquaintance here. Seeing the middle-aged beautiful woman standing with Dugu Yujie, looking at her familiar face, she immediately understood who the visitor was. It should be Dugu Yujie''s mother, her little aunt Lin Qingyan, who is not masked? But Ji Linran didn''t know. When she didn''t recover her consciousness, Lin Qingyan had already seen her. Therefore, when Lin Qingyan saw Ji Linran, especially the normal Ji Linran, a flash of joy flashed through her eyes. "Dr. shaoran" really cured her. Ji Linran was tired of Dugu Yujie, but when she saw Lin Qingyan''s face that looked like her mother''s, she always had some complex emotions on her face. "What''s the matter?" her reaction attracted Ke Meng''s attention. Staring at the two opposite people with the same different faces, Ke Meng couldn''t help asking. Before Ji Linran spoke, Dugu Yujie said: "Miss Ji... Oh, no, it should be Mrs. emperor. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m glad to see you!" Ji Linran stared at her like her own face. Although she had seen it many times, it was still a little awkward. "Thank you!" Ji Linran''s tone was faint, her eyes swept Lin Qingyan''s face, caught the joy of her eyes, and she took back her eyes. Does she know who she is? Ji Linran answered Ke Meng''s question with some complexity: "this is Dugu Yujie, the daughter of Dugu Ming, the master of Dugu family. This... She is Dugu Yujie''s mother." Her words fell, Lin said softly, and a flash of embarrassment and shame flashed across the bottom of his eyes. She really didn''t want to appear as a mistress in front of her sister''s children, but it backfired. When her words fell, Ke Meng''s face immediately tightened up, swept around and found nothing different, so he was slightly relieved. She knew what was going on between Dugu Ming and the emperor. If the other party really attacked them, they would not be vegetarian. Ji Linran looked as usual: "you two stroll slowly. We have something to go first!" Then, ignoring Dugu Yujie''s expression, she turned around and left with Ke Meng! Dugu Yujie was embarrassed and stared at Ji Linran''s back with a touch of anger. Lin lightly looked at his daughter''s face and said, "Yujie, promise mom one thing!" "What?" Dugu Yujie was perfunctory. Her eyes watched Ji Linran disappear, and she was unwilling to take it back. Emperor Shao hadn''t contacted her for a long time. She took the initiative to find her and didn''t get any response. She had to doubt that emperor Shao would not abandon her? She felt a little uneasy in her heart. When she recovered, she saw Lin Qingyan looking at herself seriously and impatiently: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Talk about it later!" Lin said softly but grabbed her arm. "Promise me that you will not hurt Miss Ji at any time!" "Why?" Dugu Yujie looked puzzled. Lin said softly, but suddenly turned his head and whispered in her ear: "I promised to help you save her. Did you think I believed what you said? No, but she is your cousin, her mother and my sister!" Lin Qingyan''s words fell, and Dugu Yujie''s face changed greatly: "it''s impossible!" "Ha ha... If you don''t believe it, you can ask your father!" Lin said lightly. Dugu Yujie was moved, and then she suppressed the idea Before Ji Linran was rescued, Dugu Ming made a thorough investigation and almost found her head. If she asked this again, wouldn''t she lead the suspicion to herself? She suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help touching her face: "so many people say that I look like the former Emperor''s wife because I have a blood relationship with her?" "Yes, and I owe my sister a lot, so you can''t hurt her anyway! Promise me!" Lin said lightly and stared at Dugu Yujie seriously. Dugu Yujie nodded: "OK, I''ll try my best." With emperor Shaoyan, how could she find her trouble for no reason? Lin nodded softly, and the mother and daughter were speechless all the way. Ke Meng was taken away by Ji Linran. Although he was full of curiosity, he didn''t say anything when he looked at the strange look on Ji Linran''s face. Just bought something hastily and they went back! When Ji Linran returned to the yard, he found that emperor Shaoyan had come back early! "Why did you come back so early?" Ji Linran was surprised. He came back very late recently. It would be nice to catch dinner! Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "I''ll come back to dinner with you! I''m just finished." Ji Linran looked up at the still high sun and pursed his lips at him: "say it." The smile on emperor Shaoyan''s face was slightly closed: "I''ll go out in a few days." "Is it the end of the matter?" Ji Linran couldn''t help frowning: "doesn''t he say it will take some time?" Emperor Shaoyan sighed: "things have changed!" "Oh." Ji Linran stopped asking. Some things will come sooner or later. It''s better to deal with them. They didn''t say anything, but Ji Linran was a little absent-minded. "What''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan took her and sat down on the sofa. "Today... I met Dugu Yujie and her mother!" Ji Linran hesitated and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "although I knew she was my little aunt for a long time, I still had some..." She paused: "shocked and unbelievable." Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "well, after everything is over." he got up and poured a glass of water for her. Ji Linran took it over and took a sip: "I hope she won''t hate me at that time." "No, it''s not you who she hates." emperor Shaoyan was very determined. He had heard Lin Qingyan''s statement before and sent someone to investigate. If so. Ji Linran also knew these things, so he didn''t say anything more. Sure enough, in the next few days, she woke up every day and Emperor Shaoyan disappeared. She fell asleep again before emperor Shaoyan. If she didn''t see someone sleeping next to her, and someone did hug her in the middle of the night, she even wondered whether he had ever come back. Soon, the atmosphere in the arena became tense! Ji Linran suddenly understood that the last moment had begun! Ke Meng accompanied her every day, because someone had sneaked into the fighting field. Even in the middle of the night, he had successfully sneaked in. Although he was successfully driven away, it was enough to arouse everyone''s vigilance. Ke Meng is inseparable from her for 24 hours! At this time, another person came and named to see emperor Shaoyan. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan was not there. Zhantian several people were assigned tasks by Emperor Shaoyan and sent out. The gatekeeper just sent the news here. Ji Linran didn''t know who the visitor was, so he went with Ke Meng! "I don''t care. Give me back my daughter, or I''ll never leave... I tell you, young emperor, I won''t give up..." an old man with gray hair and a slight hunchback shouted at the door. Ji Linran blinked and immediately looked at the man''s outline carefully, and immediately guessed the identity of the visitor. Chapter 418 "Sister-in-law Di, this man came to find his daughter and insisted that his daughter came to find the emperor''s boss, and his daughter''s name was Li Nan..." a doorkeeper thief led him. Seeing Ji Linran, he hurried over and said. Ji Linran lightly waved his hand: "needless to say, give it to me here." "Who are you?" the old man''s face sank when he saw Ji Linran: "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for young master emperor. Call him out!" Ji Linran had a gentle smile on his face: "I''m his wife, uncle. Tell me what you want." When her words fell, Li Jun suddenly flashed a touch of complexity on his face, staring at her whole body, with a touch of embarrassment on his eyes and face: "my daughter came to find the emperor young master. However, I couldn''t get in touch later. I was very worried and wanted to take her back..." Ji Linran sighed, "come in first. I''ll tell you about it slowly." Li Jun suddenly became nervous: "can''t anything happen to her?" "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine... She''s just busy now. I''ll tell her you came to her and she''ll be back soon!" Ji Linran stared at Li Jun''s old face. He didn''t dare to stimulate him too much, so he had to try to stabilize him. "Well, if she''s all right, let her hurry back and go back with me!" Li Jun said, looking at Ji Linran: "you don''t have to worry. My daughter will go back with me when she comes back... She didn''t know before. The emperor young master has a wife..." Li Jun''s last sentence was very guilty. Ji Linran nodded faintly and didn''t explore the true meaning of his words. He just asked someone to settle him down and left. He called Di Shaoyan directly and told him about it. Emperor Shaoyan nodded faintly, turned his head and threw it behind his head, but the plan still changed a little. As the dispute between the arena and Dugu Ming became more and more intense, the atmosphere in the arena became more and more tense. Walking in the fighting field community, fewer people walk around everywhere. Even if there are, the faces passing by are full of seriousness and the atmosphere is very condensed. At this time, Ji Linran just walked out of the yard and found that the people who shouldn''t be here appeared. She was stunned! "Second brother, why are you here?" Ji Linran was surprised. Jing shaoran used to appear in the emperor''s house to avoid everyone''s eyes and sneak over. Now, in broad daylight, he dares to appear openly in the fighting field. Isn''t she afraid of being discovered by Dugu Ming? Her eyes couldn''t help looking at the emperor Shaoyan who accompanied Jing shaoran, and long Linshi. Long Linshi was surprised to see Ji Linran. He was obviously surprised by Ji Linran''s call to Jing shaoran, but emperor Shaoyan didn''t explain anything. It was obvious that he lost the explanation to Jing shaoran. Jing shaoran smiled bitterly: "it is because I was found that I appeared here!" Ji Linran turned back to the yard: "come on, come in and say." Four people went in. It turned out that Jing Shao took the risk to find out a lot of information about Dugu Ming, but because Dugu Yujie slipped his tongue and learned that Ji Linran was saved, Zhao Kun suspected him. When Dugu Ming was about to take action, he got the news and left ahead of time. "What about your work?" Ji Linran was concerned. She didn''t forget that Jing shaoran had sneaked into Dugu Ming for so many years, but with a task and work. Jing shaoran said firmly: "although the task is only half completed, I believe that when Dugu Ming comes to the end of the tree, the things I want to check will be easily exposed!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "I''ve arranged this matter. Dugu Ming is already contacting me. I''m willing to pay a price in exchange for his information in my hand." "It''s fantastic. If he falls down, his so-called price is worthless!" long Linshi drank a cup of coffee and said disdainfully. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "so, after several times, he lost his patience. He knew I wouldn''t give him and couldn''t cooperate, so he pointed all the muzzle at me... Ha ha, I''m going to give emperor a long holiday in two days!" Long Linshi looked at him in amazement: "Dugu Ming has been crazy to this extent? He is dealing with the fighting field, but it can also be said that it is a struggle between the underworld forces. He is a little crazy to start with Di''s aboveboard enterprise!" Jing shaoran stared at emperor Shaoyan and thought, "what secret do you have in your hand? It should not be only the list of those people he has saved?" Emperor Shaoyan smiled mysteriously: "of course... Not only these." Long Linshi was curious: "what else can I tell you? It makes me happy too. Dugu Ming, a mad dog, has bitten me crazy for a year!" Emperor Shaoyan swept Jing shaoran. Long Lin''s curious face finally fell on Ji Linran''s face: "do you also want to know?" Ji Linran quickly nodded: "Dugu Ming is unlucky. I''m very happy, that pervert!" An indescribable hatred in his tone. Emperor Shaoyan smiled lightly: "in fact, it''s nothing, but it''s the list of those people he used to report with grace, as well as the evidence... And the compensation received by the victims and their families who died in his hands." He said it lightly, while long Linshi and Jing shaoran looked at each other and burst into foul language: "shit!" Ji Linran was also surprised: "is it true that with these evidences, Dugu Ming can be brought to justice?" she looked at Jing shaoran. "That''s what I say in theory, but the power in his hand is enough to make people afraid. It''s bad to force him to jump over the wall!" Jing shaoran''s face is serious: "therefore, it''s imperative to erase his power!" Ji Linran looked at the three, each lost in thought, but the goal was the same. She blinked and suddenly smiled! "You three, suddenly let me think of a word!" Ji Linran couldn''t help laughing, and their eyes looked over, inexplicable. "What?" long Linshi couldn''t help asking. Ji Linran smiled and pointed to Jing shaoran and Emperor Shaoyan: "you two are in collusion with military and commercial enterprises", and then she pointed to long Linshi: "you, underworld hook!" "Ha ha, sister, I really have you. What are you thinking?" after Jing shaoran laughed, he said solemnly: "we have cooperated to eradicate the common enemy of mankind and reached a united front for the safety of all mankind." "High sounding," long Lin said. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly said, "I''m going to ask Dugu Ming out in three days and take the opportunity to attract all his main forces, and you act according to your circumstances!" he looked at long Lin Shi. "I''ll save people too!" Jing shaoran hurriedly said. He looked at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan stared at him seriously: "you can''t come forward. I already have those evidences of Dugu Ming in my hand, so he almost jumped over the wall. You still have some in your hand. Once he knows that the two evidences are one..." "You and I have enough evidence to let him die a hundred and eighty times, and he is estimated to jump over the wall!" Jing shaoran narrowed his eyes. All criminals are like this. Once their own safety is threatened, they will use all available people or things to protect themselves. Finally, when there is no chance, they even don''t hesitate to do such a shameful thing as dying together. Long Lin Shi''s narrow eyes smiled: "I''d better go by myself. I''ll order it right away and prepare for things in three days. If there is any change, inform me immediately." Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "Dugu Ming just doubts you, but he doesn''t know who you are, so you can''t appear, but you can apply for assistance!" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes took a deep meaning. "You asked me to apply to my boss for support? Why, are you afraid of Dugu Ming escaping abroad?" Jing shaoran thought: "you can''t block the border for a long time, otherwise it will cause people''s unease. I can only say hello in advance and take action at that moment." "I''m just in case. The north city of Hong Kong is near the sea. I''ve sent someone to control the ships ten miles around the sea. Unless he flies over, he can''t go by land and sea!" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were cold. Jing shaoran nodded: "well, I''ll find my boss to strengthen the exit inspection. If Dugu Ming really wants to fly out, I will intercept him!" "It''s so best!" emperor Shaoyan nodded: "I still hope to solve it in Gangbei city as far as possible and don''t spread it out! If I guess correctly, because the fight with Longting before and the fighting field intervened again, most of his strength should be concentrated in Gangbei city." Jing shaoran also agreed: "your two eyes have joined hands. No one will help him in the north city of Hong Kong, and his external forces are beyond his reach, and you have obtained the evidence. Then he can only work hard to deal with you two!" Emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing proudly. Of course, they calculated it. The three soon separated and acted separately. Ji Linran looked at three equally excellent men, working hard for the safety of all mankind, and his eyes shook. Three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. It was the day when Emperor Shaoyan made an appointment with Dugu Ming. Emperor Shaoyan, Zhan Tian, Qin Huan and Zhao Yu took the top fighters from the advanced training room of the fighting field to the place where Dugu Ming had an appointment, while Ji Linran and Ke Meng stayed in the most central defense center of the fighting field. Chapter 419 The Defense Center, which monitors the whole fighting field, is also the Defense Center of the fighting field! Few people know. "You said that Dugu Ming''s people would not really attack?" Ji Linran looked at Ke Meng, who was dozing in his chair and didn''t have a good rest. "It''s hard to say. Do you want to come or not?" Ke Meng was a little depressed. "Come on, it will not only reduce the danger of Shaoyan, but also make it much less difficult for long Lin to save people!" Ji Linran looked at Ke Meng: "what did you do last night?" Ke Meng covered his mouth and yawned, but his eyes suddenly stared at the monitoring screen: "unfortunately, you''re serious!" Ji Linran blinked and hurriedly looked back at the surveillance screen. He squinted slightly and stared without blinking: "that man, isn''t he from the fighting field? Sneaky..." "No, he should be pretending to be a passer-by?" Ke Meng picked up the microphone and ordered to go on: "ignore..." "No, you tell them to drive this man away, beat him up and drive him away!" Ji Linran smiled with deep meaning on his face. Ke Meng stared at her and suddenly said, "Oh, you little fox!" Then he told me to go down into the microphone! Soon, two people appeared on the surveillance screen, caught the sneaky man, beat him in place, and then dragged him out of the sphere of influence of the fighting field. "You''re bad at learning. Sure enough, those who get close to Zhu are red and those who get close to ink are black!" Ke Meng said, "if the fighting field doesn''t pay attention to the surveillance of others, it means that it''s ready to be in battle. If you''re too nervous, it means that the fighting field is empty at this time, don''t you mean?" "Yes, real but empty, empty but real!" Ji Linran said: "Dugu Ming''s people should be as suspicious as Dugu Ming. They will not miss this opportunity." "Although it''s just a doubt, you should try!" Ke mengleng hum: "here it is!" Ji Linran looked at the three seemingly drunk people running out from a different direction from just now. His face was cold: "one test is not enough, another!" "Dugu Ming is suspicious. The dog he brought out naturally follows his master!" Ke Meng''s mouth was cruel and took the microphone aside: "those three drunkards, catch them and beat them up!" Then she switched the line: "Dugu Ming''s people are coming, everyone ready!" Soon, someone quickly appeared in the video and ran towards the gate of the fighting field! Moreover, the soldiers are divided into three routes. There is no way in the north. "The soldiers are divided into three routes to meet the enemy!" Ke Meng looked as usual, and even took time to chat with Ji Linran: "do you think Dugu Ming has met the emperor now?" Ji Linran shook her head. She didn''t know. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan took Zhan Tian and others and looked at Dugu Ming, who was late, with a flash of ridicule. "I''m sorry, emperor, you''ve been delayed!" Dugu Ming got out of the car and bowed his hand hypocritically. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "you won''t decide how many people to keep the appointment after you have tested that there are not many main forces in the fighting field?" Dugu Ming''s smile was faint, but his sarcasm was hidden. "Emperor Shao is joking!" Dugu Ming smiled falsely: "I don''t know, Emperor Shao, have you brought anything?" Emperor Shaoyan raised his chin slightly: "master Dugu, whether I bring anything or not depends on your sincerity!" Dugu Ming showed a tacit smile, and his old face was full of wrinkles, which was really disgusting. Zhao Yu couldn''t help but look down and mutter, "why haven''t you seen him for a while? He''s as old as a toad!" The voice of disdain is still not small, causing people around to laugh. Dugu Ming''s smile suddenly fell down, and his murderous eyes swept Zhao Yu, snorted coldly, and took the lead in! Zhan Tian couldn''t help warning and looked at Zhao Yu for fear of disrupting the plan. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Zhao Yu with a smile: "it''s well described!" he strode in at random! His eyes fell on the people who were close to Dugu Ming, and a cold light flashed across his eyes! "..." Zhan Tian was helpless and followed up. Zhao Yu winked at Qin Huan. Qin Huan sighed helplessly and motioned him to follow him! Soon, in addition to the people outside, there were only Dugu Ming and Zhao Kun, and there was another person who was strange to everyone, but absolutely no stranger! Emperor Shaoyan stared at a man in black sitting next to Dugu Ming and said firmly, "this is the famous deadly man?" The man was motionless and covered in a cloak, so that people couldn''t see his head and face. The whole man was like a dead man, so people couldn''t feel his breath. If they didn''t see a living person in front of them, they would almost feel his existence. Dugu Ming smiled: "yes, Emperor Shao is really knowledgeable!" Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes took back from the killer: "fortunately, the killer took his life, which represents a glory in the killer world, but it''s a pity..." "What a pity..." the hoarse and ugly voice, like the sound of gravel friction, tortured everyone''s ears. Even Dugu Ming and Zhao Kun couldn''t help moving slightly. Obviously, I don''t adapt to this sound. Emperor Shaoyan smiled suddenly: "it''s good if you and I don''t know!" Dugu Ming was inexplicable. He wanted to know, but he didn''t want to take the initiative to ask. He just looked at life-threatening. The meaning of asking could not be more obvious. Dugu Ming was always suspicious. Emperor Shaoyan said half of what he said, but he knew that he would not be curious and suspicious. Unfortunately, Dugu Ming''s body with a cloak didn''t move, and he didn''t feel Dugu Ming''s inquiry at all. "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense. What do you want to do to hand over the things!" Dugu Ming decided to do the "business" first, and others can go back. Emperor Shaoyan looked puzzled: "what do you mean, Dugu family leader? Didn''t you come to me to talk about the past? I clearly remember that you said to me, ''Emperor Shao, do you have time, come out to talk about the past, you and I haven''t seen each other for a long time!'', didn''t you? Am I wrong?" His inquiring eyes looked at Zhan Tian. Zhan Tian flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes: "I remember correctly. Later, I also received a phone call from Dugu''s family leader. What I really said is to talk about the past!" Dugu ming could not help grinding his teeth when he saw that emperor Shaoyan was obviously pretending to be a fool: "emperor Shao, Ming people don''t talk secretly. I asked you out three times and four times. You don''t know why!" Emperor Shaoyan was innocent: "how can I know if you don''t say it?" "You... Emperor Shaoyan! Hand over your things and I''ll save your life. Otherwise, none of you will want to go out alive today! You can''t afford the consequences of teasing me!" Dugu Ming became angry with shame. He stared at emperor Shaoyan with eyes as big as frogs. Emperor Shaoyan restrained his smile: "well, I''d like to ask Dugu family leader, what do you want to pay for what I finally got?" Hearing what emperor Shaoyan said, Dugu Ming immediately realized that he didn''t have to get things back without bleeding today! He pondered for a moment and said, "how about 30% of the shares of Dugu family?" After his words, Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "Dugu family leader, ''how generous'' The meaning of ridicule can''t be more obvious! Dugu Ming''s face turned black: "at most 40%!" the position of chairman of the board must not be left behind. Once he controls less than 51%, the business of Dugu family can also change its surname! Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "Dugu family leader, I think you may have misunderstood. I''m not interested in your Dugu family at all!" Dugu Ming stared at him with vigilance: "what do you want?" Emperor Shaoyan stared at Dugu Ming with deep meaning: "what do I want, Dugu family leader doesn''t know?" Dugu Ming couldn''t believe it: "do you want my research results for many years?" "Smart people are happy when they talk!" emperor Shaoyan smiled with satisfaction and looked at Dugu Ming''s face as black as the bottom of the pot! "It''s impossible!" Dugu Ming firmly objected: "I''m kidding. I spent half my life in exchange for the research results. You want to take them away with a word. Dream!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "well, in that case, I''ll leave now and don''t send it off!" then he got up without nostalgia and was about to leave! Dugu Ming said: "emperor, stay!" "Why, Dugu''s master agreed?" emperor Shaoyan turned back with a slight smile on his face, but his eyes were full of sarcasm. He would not believe that this crafty villain would agree so easily. "I... let''s discuss again. I can give you the results..." Dugu Ming was in pain. "No, I''m not interested in your finished products. What I''m interested in is the process!" emperor Shaoyan refused: "wait until the Dugu family leader can come up with something that makes me excited!" "Wait!" Dugu Ming naturally refused to let emperor Shaoyan leave so easily: "are you sure you don''t regret leaving like this? You brought so many people out, your rear must be empty?" The look on emperor Shaoyan''s face was slightly restrained: "what do you mean?" "When I came to the front, I just happened to know the remaining combat effectiveness of the fighting field... So, unfortunately, I sent someone a little better than you..." Dugu Ming smiled with a crafty smile on his face. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a dignified look at the bottom of his eyes, but his face didn''t show: "in that case, I should leave as soon as possible!" Then he turned directly and walked out! "Be careful..." Chapter 420 "Be careful..." "Emperor boss..." "Despicable!" When Emperor Shaoyan heard their voice, he already felt the wind coming from behind. He quickly dodged and staggered a big step! Looking back, I just saw a table on his left, which was heavily trampled by one foot and smashed in an instant! Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the powerful feet, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking! The next moment, the palm wind hit! A black cloak is deadly, and the body shape is explosive, with endless killing opportunities! The cloak moved slightly. At this moment, the face under the cloak was exposed! Pale and bloodless, ordinary and featureless face, but taking advantage of a pair of empty and numb eyes! Emperor Shaoyan, respond quickly and randomly, block! Soon, when you came and I went, Emperor Shaoyan came together with the deadly war! The war is fierce, and there will soon be ruins around! Zhan Tian and Qin Huan and Zhao Yu stared at the two men''s fight. They were full of endless cold breath. Their momentum was very oppressive. The endless evil spirit alone made people afraid! "Ha ha... Now you know you''re afraid? It''s too late!" Dugu Ming looked proud, especially when he saw that emperor Shaoyan was embarrassed to dodge. "Hum, you''re lucky!" Zhao Yu couldn''t help but stare at Dugu Ming. "If you have the ability, you can do it too?" Dugu Ming looked at Zhao Yu and his eyes were full of provocation and disdain. "Go up, I''d rather die standing than kneeling!" said Zhao Yu, rolling up her sleeves and rushing up! "Why are you going? Calm down!" Zhan Tian grabbed him with a helpless tone. When is it? Zhao Yu is still impulsive as always! "I''ll help the emperor boss. It''s a big deal. It''s OK to be a target!" Zhao Yu said with a touch of death! "Well, look!" Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth and stared straight ahead. Zhan Tian and Zhao Yu couldn''t take care of anything else. They quickly looked ahead, but they saw a scene that people couldn''t believe! Emperor Shaoyan changed his weakness at the beginning, and the whole person was strong! It can''t be said that it was a life-threatening fight, but it turned over a lot more than the weakness at the beginning! It seems that we are evenly matched! Suddenly, Zhan Tian, Zhao Yu and Qin Huan were relieved! On the contrary, Dugu Ming was so dissatisfied that he took his life. Why did he show mercy? In full view of the public, I saw that both of them agreed to use a thousand to hurt the enemy and 800 to lose themselves! No more defense, only desperate attack! Finally, when the deadly right foot fell on the emperor Shaoyan''s right chest, the emperor Shaoyan''s right foot also fell on the deadly right chest. At the same time, they fell to the ground in embarrassment, but the death retreated three steps, while the emperor Shaoyan retreated four steps! Even so, it''s worth being proud! Life-threatening, but the man who became famous 20 years ago, Emperor Shaoyan 20 years ago, was still a child! And now, Emperor Shaoyan is killing himself, but he''s just a little down! "You''re very good!" the deadly hoarse voice sounded: "look forward to the next fight with you!" Then he ignored Dugu Ming and went out directly! Head, still with that cloak! Dugu Ming was so annoyed that he immediately followed him with a cold hum! Nonsense, if you don''t go, you''ll die. Once zhantian''s several people come back, what else will he go? Zhantian several people have come forward quickly, looking at emperor Shaoyan with an excited face! "Go back again!" emperor Shaoyan spit out a word and strode out! The three of Zhan Tian were inexplicable, but they didn''t ask much, but soon got on the car with emperor Shaoyan, and they went directly back to the fighting field! The car just drove out a distance. Emperor Shaoyan''s face changed rapidly in the eager eyes of Zhan Tian. He suddenly said, "stop!" Night Jue stopped the car in an instant and saw emperor Shaoyan open the door. With a mouthful of blood, he vomited out! "Shaoyan!" "Young master!" "Emperor boss!" "Brother Di!" Their faces changed dramatically and they shouted out one after another! Emperor Shaoyan took the paper towel handed over by Zhan Tian, wiped his mouth, looked a little normal, and looked at the people: "don''t tell ran ran about my injury." The four people looked at each other for a moment and nodded. Looking at the tired look on emperor Shaoyan''s face, they didn''t know how to speak "Shaoyan, how are you? Let''s go directly to the hospital!" Zhan Tian was the first to speak. After all, he and Emperor Shaoyan have always been brothers and the most talkative person. It''s most appropriate for him to speak. "No, go back to the fighting field first!" emperor Shaoyan''s voice was low and intolerant of rejection. Everyone suddenly remembered that Dugu Ming''s people had gone to the fighting field, but what better! "Call long Linshi and ask him about it?" emperor Shaoyan whispered, and closed his eyes to refresh himself! Obviously, the fight with the deadly one hurt the body and mind! Yejue answered, quickly called, and then with a touch of ease on her face: "they''re all saved, except the woman." That woman naturally refers to Li Nan. Emperor Shaoyan nodded and didn''t speak. Li Nan didn''t come out. As expected, who let her have a "deep relationship" with emperor Shaoyan? It''s strange not to be taken care of by Dugu Ming! Soon, entering the boundary of the fighting field, Emperor Shaoyan seemed to be aware of it, opened his eyes and sat up! He looks as usual. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it''s hard to believe that he was hurt! Everyone knows that he is so, but he doesn''t want Ji Linran to worry! As we entered the community of the fighting field, everyone raised their spirits and became vigilant! Along the way, I didn''t see anyone! Emperor Shaoyan''s face was cold! But for a moment, the look on his face was cold, because his cell phone rang! The word "wife" twinkles on it. All four of Zhan Tian saw the sweet title in their hearts. Everyone had a new understanding of Ji Linran''s position in emperor Shaoyan''s heart! "Ran Ran?" the voice of emperor Shaoyan felt gentle, and the expression on his face was much softer. Several people looked at each other for a few eyes. They were curious and surprised. Unexpectedly, Emperor Shaoyan, who had always looked at him coldly, had such a time. Well, tenderness is like water! Only yejue, no wonder! He has seen scenes more disgusting than this! "Well, I''ve come back and entered the fighting field... Well, it''s all right, OK, I see you!" emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell to a point not far away, and his lips involuntarily hooked up! Soon, the car stopped. Emperor Shaoyan looked as usual and got off the car with normal steps. Zhan Tian couldn''t help opening his mouth: "Shaoyan, your injury..." Emperor Shaoyan stopped: "I know in my heart." he went directly to Ji Linran waiting in the distance. At this time, people found that the roads under their feet had just been washed, and the air was still filled with a faint smell of blood. Obviously, the war just now was very fierce. Ji Linran stood at the door and watched Ji Linran approach. He couldn''t help but burst into a big smile. His eyes flashed and his eyes flashed. A cute voice had sounded: "emperor boss, fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life! Dugu Ming''s people were driven out! More than half of them were killed and injured!" Emperor Shaoyan chuckled and looked at Ji Linran''s lovely appearance of deliberately extending a hand to salute on his head. He couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her hair: "you''re fine." Ji Linran grabbed emperor Shaoyan''s arm and looked at him: "are you okay?" Emperor Shaoyan raised his eyebrow: "do you think I have something to do?" Ji Linran showed his neat and white teeth: "no, let''s go. Go in. Everyone is waiting for you!" Emperor Shaoyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was a faint smell of blood in the air, which covered up his smell. Although he vomited outside the car and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, he could still smell that there was still some smell of blood on him. Emperor Shaoyan thought of hurting his life, and a sneer flashed across his eyes! However, Dugu ming could not wait to vent his dissatisfaction after he walked out of the agreed place and caught up with him! "What''s the matter with you? Why did you let him go so easily?" Dugu Ming looked at Dugu Ming sitting in the car and couldn''t hide his dissatisfaction. Just now, Emperor Shaoyan has lost the wind. As long as he insists again, Emperor Shaoyan will not be able to insist and will be defeated! As long as he loses, the rest are naturally not afraid! "Take life, I''m talking to you, why don''t you..." Dugu Ming was shocked when he saw take life, and spit out a big mouthful of blood with the sound of coughing! "You''re hurt!!" Dugu Ming''s face changed greatly: "how are you? Go back to the doctor quickly!" Chapter 421 Dugu Ming stared at the big pool of blood, and his face was embarrassed. He suddenly remembered what it was. He quickly stretched out his hand, but grabbed it empty. He looked at it and looked at it. "What are you doing!" the deadly, low, hoarse, hard to hear voice sounded, and it was difficult to hide the vigilance in the tone. "I''m a doctor. Let me help you see what I can do. I can''t hurt you!" Dugu Ming was very worried, so his tone was very angry. He hadn''t seen anyone in person for a long time and almost forgot the fact that he was still a doctor. The deadly tone eased down: "no, I''m fine." "You vomited blood, and you said you were OK!" Dugu ming could not hide his nervousness. Although he had a whole crazy Eagle killer under his hand, the most powerful person was the one in front of him! As for others, they can''t compare with those who kill! He has achieved what he has now, thanks to his life! Never let anything happen! He always thought that no one could match his life. Unexpectedly, he was hurt in the hand of emperor Shaoyan. He was so angry! More in my heart, but I am uneasy! Although I didn''t say anything, I was full of resistance. Dugu Ming was helpless. This guy has always been stubborn. It''s a big deal to go back and send him some medicine. "I didn''t expect that emperor Shaoyan was so powerful! He could hurt you!" Dugu Ming said something. He thought that taking life was the only trump card in his hand. He was invincible. I didn''t think that emperor Shaoyan was also a trump card! A deadly hoarse voice sounded, "he''s hurt, too!" Tone with a lonely taste. After all, the years are unforgiving. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead! Dugu Ming thought: "if I told you to kill him, can you do it?" The deadly figure gave a slight pause: "do you hate him so much?" Dugu Ming couldn''t believe it: "are you refusing?" From the moment he saved this man, this man fully showed what a qualified killer is! No reason, no resistance, just obey orders. Even, he once asked him to kill a weak girl, a five-year-old child. He couldn''t go back. The next day, he gave him a picture of the tragic death of the two men. At that moment, he was shocked, but for his ambition, it was inevitable to succeed! Those people should feel lucky that they can become the cornerstone of his way forward! Of course, he knew that if he didn''t kill, there would be no crazy eagle. He was Dugu Ming who was forced to keep his duty. However, now life-threatening will refute his words. He is still for emperor Shaoyan. He is sincere and can''t accept it! It took me a long time to sigh: "well, if I succeed in killing him, I will clear my gratitude and resentment from now on." In his hoarse voice, there was an indisputable boredom. Dugu Ming thought that once he solved the most difficult emperor Shaoyan, the rest could be solved as long as the elite of crazy Eagle were excluded! At that time, Gangbei city will be his world. Who dares to roll his edge! At that time, the existence of life-threatening was just icing on the cake! What''s more, there is another one in the crazy eagle that is second only to him. Without emperor Shaoyan, naturally no one is his opponent! Dugu Ming nodded: "well, as long as you help me kill Di Shaoyan, you will be free! I will never ask you to do anything with the help of life!" He nodded imperceptibly. At this time, long Linshi has come back! Besides yejue''s parents, Han Ruxue, who was as thin as a wood, and Qiao Yushu, a woman who happened to be rescued by Dugu Ming when she was caught. If she hadn''t seen her this time, Ji Linran had almost forgotten the existence of his once "good friend". When she learned that demon ran was Ji Linran, her face was full of complexity. At this time, she looked so depressed that she sat in a chair. She was also as thin as a firewood. Although she didn''t seem to have a big problem, she was obviously abused and her expression was hard to hide. In contrast, Han Ruxue seems to be much better than her and has a good spirit. Obviously, Dugu Ming did not kill Han Ruxue in order to get the support of the Han family! As soon as emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran came in, they saw Ye Jue''s parents, Qiao Yushu and some haggard Han Ruxue. Hearing the sound, yejue''s parents saw yejue following emperor Shaoyan, and immediately showed a surprised smile on their face: "xiaojue, mom knows that you will come to save us..." yejue''s mother cried before her words fell! Night Jue''s face was full of apology, walked over, comforted, and then looked at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan waved his hand and motioned him to take people away! Yejue''s face is complex. She has to help her injured mother out slowly! When Han Ruxue saw emperor Shaoyan, she couldn''t help looking at the back of emperor Shaoyan. Then she seemed to think of something. She took back her eyes and flashed a touch of embarrassment and bitterness on her face. Emperor Shaoyan pretended not to know, but said faintly: "I have sent someone to inform grandpa Han and yueshuang. They will come to pick you up soon. Don''t think too much. It''s over!" Han Sishuang nodded and reluctantly smiled: "thank you, brother di." "Well, no, just go back and take good care of your body. However, I want to ask you if there is a woman named Li Nan with you?" emperor Shaoyan mentioned the name and his disgust was hard to hide. Han Sishuang shook his head: "I didn''t hear it. I was locked up in a place alone!" "Well, you go down and freshen up first, and go back with the people who pick you up later!" emperor Shaoyan said, just about to turn around and leave. Behind him came a weak voice: "I''ve seen the man you said..." the words fell, and I couldn''t help coughing! Qiaoyushu weak to the extreme voice, with a touch of shivering. Ji Linran sighed and poured her a glass of water: "drink some water first." "Thank you... Ran Ran." Qiao Yushu smiled reluctantly on her thin yellow face, and her eyes fell on Ji Linran''s white and ruddy face, full of complexity. "No need." Ji Linran took a step back and handed everything over to Emperor Shaoyan. Obviously, he didn''t intend to say anything again. Qiao Yushu took back her eyes and fell on emperor Shaoyan. A touch of love, embarrassment and pain flashed across her eyes. "I''ve really seen that woman... She was brought into the laboratory by Dugu Ming! A woman went crazy after she came out of the laboratory!" Qiao Yushu''s face was frightened! Obviously, she knows all the sins in that laboratory! Although she knew that Li Nan would not come to a good end, Ji Linran couldn''t help but turn pale when she heard that she was treated like this by Dugu Ming! No one knows better than her what''s in that laboratory! Li Nan... She admitted that she didn''t like that vain and wayward woman, but she just liked the wrong person, but she ended up in this end After all, I was dragged down by them! Emperor Shaoyan looked as usual: "have you entered that laboratory?" Qiao Yushu seemed to think of something and trembled: "Dugu Ming, that devil is a devil... In order to let my Qiao family help him launder money, he took it in. I saw those monsters. They are really monsters..." Her voice trembled, her face was sallow and frightening, and her eyes were frightened! "What else do you see?" Ji Linran took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth. "I... nothing else!" Qiao Yushu shook her head and refused to think. Ji Linran slowly hooked his lips: "you see!" "I didn''t! I didn''t see the monster eating people, I didn''t see anything!" Qiao Yushu looked excited and shook her head, but she didn''t notice it at all. She had already said the most frightening scene in her heart! Ji Linran suddenly understood that Qiao Yushu didn''t go to the inside and didn''t see the more terrible thing. Therefore, she could speak so soberly. Dugu Ming, you really take special care of yourself! "Forget it, have a good rest! Someone has informed your family, and someone will take you to freshen up later! Everything will be all right!" Ji Linran looked at Qiao Yushu, who had calmed down for a long time, and couldn''t help comforting her. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran: "let''s go. I''ll take you to eat. Are you hungry already?" The voice was completely different from the previous coldness and ruthlessness, with an indisputable patience and tenderness. Qiao Yushu couldn''t help looking up and saw the emperor Shaoyan looking at Ji Linran''s expression. A touch of pain and sadness flashed across her eyes. Ji Linran nodded, and they turned and walked out. "Ran ran... Do you still blame me?" Qiao Yushu stared at Ji Linran''s back, with a touch of panic and a trace of regret in her eyes. Ji Linran turned his head: "I''m fine now, so I don''t blame you. Everything has passed!" Then he was pulled by Emperor Shaoyan and left without looking back! A touch of bitterness flashed across Qiao Yushu''s face. Yes, she lived very well. Although she experienced so many twists and turns, she finally got happiness! And herself, until she knew that the demon ran was Ji Linran, she suddenly realized how ridiculous and ignorant the provocative words she said in front of the demon ran! If she had not used Ji Linran''s friend''s identity to instigate them, they might not have so many twists and turns and pain later! The sky is wide and the retribution is not good! She was wrong, very wrong! Unfortunately, it''s too late, everything is too late! Chapter 422 "How about you? Are you in a better mood?" emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran and smiled. He couldn''t see the trace of vomiting blood before. "I''m fine, although, when I was just with you, as a demon ran, she had ulterior motives and deliberately used my friend''s identity to stimulate me, and I can guess that this should not be the first time she used this identity. To tell the truth, I was really angry and disappointed at that time!" Ji Linran looked up at di Shaoyan. "But now, the past, all the unhappiness, if it is used to exchange today''s happiness, then I am willing to bear all this!" Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan''s eyes with a regretless smile on his face. "Oh... Ran Ran, you''ve grown up!" emperor Shaoyan said with a touch of emotion: "once you would never forget it!" Ji Linran glanced at him: "aren''t you old?" Emperor Shaoyan looked slightly restrained, stared at Ji Linran, slowly approached her face, and sprayed hot breath on Ji Linran''s face: "do I have ''old'', I will ''prove'' to you!" Ji Linran''s face was slightly hot and quickly changed the topic: "where are we going to eat?" "Where you want to go, I''ll go with you." emperor Shaoyan took Ji Linran''s hand, his big palm wrapped his small hand, and their shadow in the afterglow of the sun was so harmonious. Not far away, Li Ye''s figure came out from a door and looked at their close back. Her pretty face was slightly distorted. Especially when she saw that emperor Shaoyan was close to Ji Linran''s ear and didn''t know what to say, she finally couldn''t bear it when Ji Linran was so angry that she had to hit him twice with her fist in exchange for his happy laughter! Holding the cell phone, I dropped a phone and stared at the phone number. After a long time, I still dialed it! "I agree with what you said!" then he hung up the phone! Ji Linran, I will never let you get brother Di so easily! never! In the evening, Ji Linran and di Shaoyan walked back to the room. Ji Linran went to take a bath first. When she came out, she found that di Shaoyan had already taken a bath. With a slightly wet hair, she sat in front of the computer to deal with business. She was a little strange. It is not comparable to the emperor''s house. Although the decoration is good, each yard has only one bathroom, and their two yards are no exception. "Where can you take a bath?" she stared at emperor Shaoyan''s slightly wet hair, took a big towel, sat next to him and gently wiped his hair. Emperor Shaoyan looked back: "well, I just remembered that I had something to discuss with my eldest brother, so I went to him. I had some hot flashes, so I took a bath there by the way." "Oh." although Ji Linran felt that his words were OK, he still felt a little strange. In the past, if he wanted to take a bath, whether she was inside or not, he just pushed the door in. How could it happen this time? However, maybe she thought too much, so she threw the uncomfortable idea aside and focused on wiping his hair. I have to say that emperor Shaoyan is God''s favorite. He is not only tall and symmetrical, but also beautiful and charming. Even his hair is black, bright and soft. Obviously, he only used shampoo, but he has focused on maintenance. Emperor Shaoyan finished processing the documents in his hand, turned around, took the towel in Ji Linran''s hand, wiped it casually, put it aside, drew a dry towel and motioned Ji Linran to sit in front of the dressing table. "Come here, I''ll help you play." emperor Shaoyan''s face was with unparalleled patience. People with long hair know that long hair looks beautiful, but it''s definitely not easy to take care of. Ji Linran was so happy that she sat down and felt the warm wind shuttling between her hair, accompanied by Emperor Shaoyan''s gentle fingers. She couldn''t help but squint. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her face from the mirror and couldn''t help but lift his lips. I don''t know how long later, Ji Linran felt her body shaking and opened his eyes, but found that emperor Shaoyan picked her up. "You sleep, I''ll take you to bed." emperor Shaoyan picked up Ji Linran, frowned slightly, and loosened at random, as if nothing had happened. Ji Linran nodded and leaned his head against emperor Shaoyan''s chest, allowing him to hold her to bed. In bed, Emperor Shaoyan also went to bed, hugged Ji Linran''s waist and kissed her forehead: "there are still a lot of things to be busy tomorrow. Go to sleep." Ji Linran moved: "why did you sleep in your pajamas?" "Well... I feel a little cold." Di Shaoyan''s face was slightly heavy. Ji Linran opened his eyes in surprise and looked at him with concern. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching his forehead: "are you sick?" Emperor Shaoyan grabbed her hand: "no, I''m just a little sleepy and want to sleep." Ji Linran was a little strange, but he nodded along with him: "well, if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me!" "OK, I see... Little housekeeper!" emperor Shaoyan smiled and pinched her nose, raised his hand and lowered the light. In an instant, the whole room was dim, and only the faint yellow light rushed into the room. Ji Linran felt the temperature from emperor Shaoyan and trusted to close his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran''s face and sighed. It''s a pity that he painted the moonlight and beautiful scenery on a beautiful day today. The next day, Ji Linran planned to buy things for the new year again. Last time, he was disappointed because he met Dugu Yujie and came back without buying anything. When Ke Meng came, she saw the same Li Ye. At the same time, Li ye brought a message. "Miss Ji, I heard that Dugu Ming is going to negotiate with us?" Li Ye''s eyes flashed. "Negotiation? What are you talking about?" Ji Linran couldn''t help asking although he knew that Li ye had bad intentions. "I don''t know. I thought you knew, so I came to ask you." Li Ye looked innocent: "why don''t we go to ask brother Di together?" "Ran ran..." Ke Meng called Ji Lin ran, looked at her and shook his head. Ji Linran knows that since Li Ye can say so, she is naturally not kind, but even so, she also wants to know whether it has something to do with her. Otherwise, why should Li ye come here? "It''s all right. If I don''t ask clearly, it''s not practical to go out!" Ji Linran looked at Ke Meng and said, "go with me." "OK." Ke Meng nodded and walked out with Ji Linran. Li Ye stares at Ke Meng''s back and hums coldly: even if you go, you can''t change anything. You''re the loser! Thinking so, she quickly followed up. When Ji Linran knocked on the door of the conference room, Emperor Shaoyan saw Ji Linran and flashed disapproval on his face. "Why are you here? Aren''t you going to buy something for the new year?" emperor Shaoyan said so. The meaning in the words was obvious. Ji Linran smiled at him, but his eyes were stubborn: "I heard Miss Li say that Dugu Ming wants to negotiate with us? It''s about me?" She guessed and said it. Her words fell. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes seemed to be real, and fell on Li Ye, who was obviously guilty. Facing the eyes of emperor Shaoyan, Li Ye hardened his head and explained: "I just listened to what our people said. I was a little curious, so I asked Miss Ji casually. Who knows she doesn''t know at all! I would have asked what I know!" Her explanation seemed impeccable, but emperor Shaoyan still took a deep look at her and took back his eyes. "What does it have to do with you? Go shopping, Ke Meng, you two, and take a few more people. Be careful in an extraordinary period!" emperor Shaoyan said so. He came over and stared at Ji Linran: "buy what you like. I don''t have time recently." The unspoken meaning is that when I have time, I will go back to buy it with her. Ji Linran nods, while Li Ye is almost crazy with jealousy. Although she had already known the intimacy between the two, she couldn''t accept it when she saw that emperor Shaoyan was still in the serious and famous conference room in full view of the public. Jealousy almost drove her crazy. She thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t bought many things. Let me go with you." There was a expectant smile on her face. Ji Linran was about to speak when Ke Meng touched her arm. Her words got stuck in her throat. "Shaoyan, I''m your wife. Your business is my business. I hope you don''t exclude me if you need me." Ji Linran ignored Li Ye''s words and looked at emperor Shaoyan seriously. Emperor Shaoyan nodded, "OK." "Then you can tell me what happened? Don''t hide it from me." Ji Linran said so, and a touch of helplessness flashed on di Shaoyan''s face. He looked at Qin Huan, who spoke quickly. "Well, last night, when it was my turn to be on duty, I received a call from Dugu Ming!" Qin Huan said, looking at Ji Linran with a touch of sympathy: "the girl Li Nan who was kidnapped by Dugu Ming seems to be pregnant with brother Di''s child, so he said, do you need to change her back..." "Use me to change it, right?" Ji Linran looked calm. She lifted her eyes and looked at the emperor Shaoyan''s desire to speak and stop. She stretched out her hand and shook his hand. She believed him. Whether the so-called child exists or not is aside. Even if there is such a child, Li Nan is really pregnant. However, whether it is the seed of emperor Shaoyan is still two questions. Chapter 423 She believes in emperor Shaoyan, and she clearly remembers that emperor Shaoyan doesn''t have the ability to make women pregnant at present! Ji Linran''s eyes flashed an impulse to laugh. Dugu Ming, this abacus is really smelly! Qin Huan nodded. "Yes, he said, do you want children and lovers or a wife..." Qin Huan''s eyes fell on emperor Shaoyan''s face, but he could not see anything. He looked at Ji Linran sympathetically and shut his mouth. Although he knew very well, especially through yesterday''s incident, he knew very well that Ji Linran had a very important position in emperor Shaoyan''s heart. But the other is a woman with a child. People in the mixed society know that women can find, but children are bone and blood, but they can help them inherit their families. Who knows if they are anxious to live today and can see the rising sun tomorrow? Therefore, at this time, everyone was waiting for emperor Shaoyan to make a decision. Emperor Shaoyan was just about to speak, but Ji Linran broke in at this time. "Ranran, listen to me. This matter has nothing to do with you..." emperor Shaoyan''s tone was slightly heavy, and the meaning in his tone could not be more obvious. He believed that she knew that Li Nan''s so-called pregnancy was just a trick to attract her. What Dugu Ming wanted to do most was to catch Ji Linran and use her to threaten emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan knew very well, so naturally he would not make a decision that he would regret. Ji Linran also knows, but she knows that with emperor Shaoyan''s character, even if Li Nan annoys him again, it can''t change. Li Nan is an innocent person. Innocent people are involved because of their relationship. Moreover, Emperor Shaoyan finally lived in Li Nan''s house for two days. If Li Nan was really let to have an accident because of them, Li Jun was old and lost his daughter, and there was no one to support him, they would definitely blame themselves. "I''ll go!" Ji Linran said. He stretched out his hand and grabbed emperor Shaoyan''s big hand. His eyes stared at emperor Shaoyan. The message in his eyes was obvious. Believe me. Emperor Shaoyan hesitated, and Ke Meng said, "I''ll go with you!" Ji Linran nodded and looked at di Shaoyan: "husband, I don''t want you to build my happiness on the pain of others!" Her address gave emperor Shaoyan a meal and a flash of struggle flashed across his face. He didn''t understand her meaning. Looking at her persistent eyes, he finally gritted his teeth and nodded: "OK, you promise me to protect yourself. If you can save the best, if you can''t..." What the unfinished words represent cannot be more clear. If you can''t save it, forget it. People are selfish! If you can choose, even if all the people in the world die, what does it have to do with him! As long as she''s alive. But he knew that his Ran Ran, even after so much suffering, was still a kind-hearted girl. If someone else died because of their relationship, she would be unable to let go all her life, always an unspeakable debt. Moreover, he believed that her four months were not in vain, and he would do his best to ensure her safety. "OK, I understand, we still have demon net!" Ji Linran looked at di Shaoyan and said with assurance. For the sake of demon Jing, she will also ensure her safety. She doesn''t want to call other women Mommy one day in the future. Emperor Shaoyan breathed a sigh of relief: "OK, you go shopping today. I will arrange everything... Since they took the initiative to ask for negotiation, the time and place will naturally be arranged by us." Ji Linran relaxed and looked at Ke Meng: "let''s go." Then they turned and left. Li Ye is unwilling to follow up. She has said everything. Why not go? Besides, she has a ''task''! Ji Linran and Ke Meng strolled casually, as if they hadn''t paid attention to the matter just now. Li Ye seems to think that there are not enough things, and pretends to be nothing wrong: "Miss Ji, I heard that brother Di and the most powerful killer under Dugu Ming killed each other? Brother di... Are you all right?" Ji Linran took the hand of the men''s scarf and gave a slight meal. He looked at Li Ye at random for some reason: "why didn''t you ask him just now?" Li Ye''s face said, "I just... Didn''t remember for a moment." "Well, it''s said that people who seem to have Parkinson''s forehead tend to be younger and younger. I didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that it is!" Ji Linran said with some regret. Ke Meng couldn''t help laughing. As long as Li Ye was unlucky, she would be happy. Li Ye on one side didn''t understand at first, and then reflected it. His face suddenly sank! Damn woman, you satirize me that my brain is not working well. Do you want to get Alzheimer''s disease? Just be proud, I don''t believe it. In two days, you will be proud when you fall into Dugu Ming''s hands! Li Ye looks gloomy and thinks, but he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke any more topics. But Ji Linran was still in no mood, but he thought that he had wasted a day before and couldn''t return without success today. So I was bored. According to the good list at the front, I bought some things and told the people who followed me to load them into the car. When Li Ye saw a dress and entered a shop, Ke Meng went to Ji Linran: "you don''t have to listen to her stirring up right and wrong. That woman, from inside to outside, is hypocritical. Her words are not believable! Moreover, I think emperor Shao''s face is as usual and his actions are nothing unusual. It must have been nothing yesterday, so I didn''t tell you because I''m afraid you''re worried." Ji Linran nodded: "of course I know she''s upset and kind, but I''m afraid she''s really right. Shaoyan, I''m afraid she''s really hurt!" Otherwise, with that man''s temperament, he wouldn''t be so "good" when he went to bed last night. He was still wearing pajamas. What is it? Thinking so, after dinner at night, Emperor Shaoyan just took a bath and was wearing pajamas. When he planned to lie down in bed first, Ji Linran walked behind him with a towel, wiped his hair, wiped it, and her hand stretched in along his collar! Sure enough, the next moment emperor Shaoyan held her hand: "sleep, you''re tired today!" Ji Linran immediately shook off his hand and went directly to him. He asked him, "why didn''t you touch me? Was it because you touched another woman? Li Nan, or someone else?" Emperor Shaoyan was helpless: "what are you thinking? What do I do to you? You don''t know?" "Then why are you wearing pajamas these two days? I''m afraid I''ll insult you?" Ji Linran insisted that he come back, put his hand around his waist and wouldn''t let him go. Emperor Shaoyan felt that Ji Linran made his body without any resistance close to him. He couldn''t help but move his throat up and down, close his lips, and didn''t hug her with all his strength. He pressed down the impulse in his heart and pushed her arm away! "Ranran... Don''t make trouble. I may catch a cold and feel uncomfortable these two days for fear of infecting you..." Di Shaoyan explained looking at the injury on Ji Linran''s face. "Ha ha... Emperor Shaoyan, you make it up, you make it up again, I think you can make up flowers?" Ji Linran smiled sarcastically, but more angry and distressed. "What are you talking about? I''m really a little uncomfortable. Maybe the weather is cold..." emperor Shaoyan''s face was slightly stunned and opened his mouth without blinking. Although he had suspected that she might have heard something, she still held a fluke in her heart! However, before his words fell, he saw Ji Linran suddenly jump into his arms. He instinctively wanted to get rid of her, but when his hand just touched her, he suddenly realized that this is Ran Ran, not the enemy, but his favorite woman ran ran. He can''t hurt her. His hand gave him a meal. At this time, Ji Linran''s hand had grabbed his skirt! It''s too late for him to stop! With the crash, Emperor Shaoyan''s Pajama button fell off the ground! The skirt was wide open. Ji Linran stared at the strong chest of emperor Shaoyan. The blue and black mark on the right burst into tears! "Emperor Shaoyan, is that why you wear pajamas?" Ji Linran was angry and anxious. His hand wanted to touch the mark, but he stopped again! Emperor Shaoyan sighed: "it doesn''t hurt anymore. I''ve seen the doctor. Really, it''ll be fine in a while!" Ji Linran''s tearful eyes were hazy, but she insisted on staring at the blue black, which was big enough. She could almost think of how strong it was to cause such a heavy bruise! How painful such a deep color is! This man... Actually came back as usual and told her that nothing had happened? Can you blow her hair as usual? I''m afraid it hurts to move your arm? What''s more hateful is that he even carried her to bed to sleep! Did he hold her in his arms and hurt his heart every step he took Emperor Shaoyan, you are so kind "It''ll be better in a while? Well? If Li Ye didn''t tell me you were hurt, if I didn''t ask others and know you vomited blood and drank medicine, would you not tell me you were seriously injured and dying? Until one day you couldn''t hold on, you told me that I was going to lose my husband, my child''s father was going to leave, and my beloved man was going to abandon me... "Ji Linran tried to calm himself down, but in the end he still couldn''t hold back and became hysterical! Chapter 424 "Ran Ran, don''t be so excited..." emperor Shaoyan looked at her face in pain, couldn''t help but feel distressed and comforted her patiently. "I''m not excited? OK! Let me tell you, I''m terminally ill! I''m dying. I''m leaving your father and son. Tell me, can you take it easy and calm down..." Ji Linran was in a hurry and made no choice. "Shut up!" emperor Shaoyan''s face changed. Looking at Ji Linran''s excited look, he sighed and directly hugged her in his arms and kissed her lips. He really didn''t want to hear any words that cursed her from her little mouth that people hate and love! Ji Linran wanted to resist, but she thought of the injury on her chest. She just tried to step on his feet and kick his legs to let him go. But emperor Shaoyan seemed to have no feeling. She let her step and kick. She hugged her, didn''t let go, and kissed her. Her hot lips ignited her inner enthusiasm and pressed down her anger and pain. After a while, the waves surged past, and only when the water flowed, Ji Linran turned his head slightly and opened the distance between them: "can you let go of me? I''m very calm now." Emperor Shaoyan sighed, slightly released his hand, looked down at his slippers and blue pajamas. It was so messy that it was worse than a rag! "Ran Ran, I have confidence in the negotiation the day after tomorrow!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly said. "En?" Ji Linran didn''t know, so he had to see him. He didn''t understand how he suddenly changed his painting style and talked about it well. "Compared with Dugu Ming, he couldn''t bear such lethality!" emperor Shaoyan stared at his slippers and pajamas with deep meaning. Ji Linran looked down his eyes and suddenly his face was full of embarrassment. He understood what he was talking about. Thinking about the appearance of his bitch just now, he wanted to find a hole in the ground! "It''s your fault, who told you to hide it from me!" Ji Linran argued and tried not to look at the terrible clothes: "why don''t you change it? Or are you so seriously injured that you can''t even change your clothes?" Emperor Shaoyan smiled bitterly and was so angry! He had to go to the bathroom: "OK, I''ll go right away... ''destroy the corpse''!" Ji Linran threw herself on the bed with annoyance. For the first time, she was such a bitch! However, it seems that it feels good! Her cheeks were red and her eyes were red and swollen, but her eyes were shining with joy. Emperor Shaoyan seemed to really love her. For fear that she was worried, he wore pajamas and didn''t want her to find out that he still ate gum! This man is really... Love and hate! However, even if she knew that he didn''t want him to worry, she didn''t want to be foolishly kept in the dark! It''s okay, otherwise, she''ll hate him! For a long time, Emperor Shaoyan came out! "How, do you need to re apply the medicine?" Ji Linran watched him come out as usual and couldn''t help coming forward. "No, after smearing, the medicine will penetrate into the skin! Moreover, I also took traditional Chinese medicine. It doesn''t matter. It''ll be fine in a week!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly changed his tone and was so ambiguous that he approached Ji Linran: "I''m afraid I''ll have to work hard for you these days!" "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to do well in the fight field where I need it!" Ji Linran vowed. She always wanted to share a little for him. Unexpectedly, her words fell, but emperor Shaoyan slowly shook his head: "I''m not talking about this." Ji Linran didn''t know, so he had to look up at him: "not this? What are you talking about?" Never thought, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly took her into his arms and scared her! Ji Linran quickly stabilized his body and didn''t hit his wound. His tone was a little angry: "what are you doing? You''re hurt and dishonest!" Emperor Shaoyan was close to her and said vaguely: "no way, I can manage myself. I can''t manage ''it''." Ji Linran felt the familiar touch and inexplicable shame: "hurt, don''t move!" Emperor Shaoyan slowly lowered his head, and the hot breath sprayed on Ji Linran''s ears. His lips fell on her earlobes. His words were hoarse and full of deep meaning: "I promise ''don''t move'', so I have to work hard for you, wife..." "There''s no need to discuss! Heal yourself..." Ji Linran was kind-hearted and looked soft and hard. Emperor Shaoyan was suddenly silent, as if he had been rejected. He was so honest that he hugged Ji Linran and didn''t move. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Does the wound hurt?" Ji Linran was worried. "Come on, let me see. Why don''t you go to the hospital for examination?" With that, Ji Linran pushed him away and wanted to check the wound. The green and black look before had been deeply engraved in her heart. Emperor Shaoyan silently took his hand and directly put it on his chest: "I hurt here..." Ji Linran''s face blackened: "... Did you put it in the wrong position? There''s no injury here!" She secretly grinds her teeth. She''s hurt and growing up like this. She still wants to tease her. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran innocently: "I feel pain here... Heartache! I was rejected by Ran Ran, so I feel heartache!" Ji Linran couldn''t bear it and turned his eyes: "stop making trouble and have a rest early!" She knew that emperor Shaoyan reacted like this, but she was afraid that she would be angry, so she was making jokes, and she became more and more uncomfortable. This man... What can she say? At this time, Emperor Shaoyan approached: "Ran Ran, are you distressed?" Ji Linran gave him a white look and didn''t speak, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly spoke vaguely: "Ran Ran, in fact, if you love me... You''ll have to work hard these days!" The meaning of the so-called "hard work" made Ji Linran look black! "Ran Ran! Ran Ran Ran ~ wife... Good wife..." emperor Shaoyan seemed to put down all his faces and completely incarnate into a loyal dog. I looked at Ji Linran and even winked at Ji Linran. It was the same as the appearance of demon Jing selling Meng. Ji Linran''s stiff face could not be maintained after all. Looking at him pretending to be poor, he reluctantly said: "well, as long as you honestly recover from the injury, when you''re well... I''ll accompany you... To the end..." Ji Linran''s last words were almost silent, but he still heard emperor Shaoyan clearly. "Good!" emperor Shaoyan agreed happily, but the next moment, Ji Linran gritted his teeth: "what are you doing?" "I promised you that I would recuperate well, but I didn''t promise you to sleep honestly..." emperor Shaoyan said, and had sealed Ji Linran''s lips. The next day, Ji Linran was so red that he got out of bed. His limbs were a little sour and soft. Looking at emperor Shaoyan lying in bed, he smiled at stealing Xing''s cat and rushed into the bathroom with his legs soft! After coming out, I heard emperor Shaoyan''s light opening: "wife, your face is so red. Last night, ''hard'' wife!" The deliberate teasing in the tone is obvious! Nevertheless, Ji Linran still blushed. Without looking at him, he quickly took his clothes into the dressing room, quickly changed his clothes and went out! "Wife, are you weak all over? I don''t think you''re shaking when you walk! Otherwise, you''d better not go out and have a rest at home in the morning!" emperor Shaoyan''s kind "suggestion" changed the number, Ji Linran''s two cold eyes, and the sound of opening the door and closing the door without hesitation. Emperor Shaoyan held back his smile and lengthened his voice by pretending to be sad: "Alas, ruthless woman, ''use'' and throw it away!" Ji Linran, who had come to the yard, heard emperor Shaoyan''s words, tripped and nearly fell! She stared back at the closed door, as if she saw someone''s face through the door. She stared hard, then tried to calm her mood and went out! It''s just that the face, how do you see it, is sad! Originally, she asked Ke Meng to exercise today. However, Ji Linran overslept. When she arrived at the training room, she looked at Ke Meng with ridicule. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me?" Ji Linran was a little guilty and asked Ke Meng frankly. Ke Meng grinned: "nothing is right! I thought you shouldn''t come today! It''s time!" he motioned Ji Linran to look at the time on the wall. Ji Linran looked down Ke Meng''s eyes. When her eyes fell on the wall clock, she blinked: "9:30???" "Yes, at 6:30, you were three hours late. I thought you would sleep all the way to the afternoon!" Ke Meng made no secret of the ridicule on his face and winked: "it can be seen that there is no big problem with the emperor''s injury!" Ji Linran''s face was hot: "well, start training. You can''t waste time!" "Yes, three hours have been wasted. If you waste a little more, half a day will pass! But..." Ke Meng smiled maliciously: "can your body resist exercise? Do you still have strength?" "Sister Ke Meng!" Ji Linran was angry and looked angry. Ke Meng looked helpless: "OK, OK, I won''t say, you can do what you can!" Soon, Ke Meng finished his exercise and walked briskly over. Looking at Ji Linran''s face, he couldn''t help teasing: "Ran Ran, it''s not your sister who said you should stop at something. It''s not good to be excessive!" Ji Linran was not angry: "sister Ke Meng, have you never been ''overworked''?" She had said a casual word without thinking, but Ke Meng suddenly changed her face: "no!" Hard words, there is no slightest emotion, but indifference and ruthlessness, with endless resistance! Chapter 425 Ji Linran suddenly understood that she asked the wrong question. She quickly apologized: "sorry, sister Meng, I''m just asking. Don''t be angry..." Ke Meng regained his consciousness. His face relaxed a lot. He looked at Ji Linran with some apology: "Ran Ran, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you something." "Sister Ke Meng, you don''t have to apologize, I know!" Ji Linran nodded quickly. For a time, there was some embarrassment between the two. After a while, Ke mengcai chuckled: "well, go back quickly, Emperor boss. I should be waiting for you to eat." Ji Linran nodded: "well, sister Meng, I''ll go first. Don''t be too tired, you!" Both of them know that this is just an excuse. Ke Meng won''t exercise again next, and Ji Linran''s words just relieved her in disguise. Ke Meng nodded and smiled: "go quickly. Someone can''t help finding it in a while!" Ji Linran smiled awkwardly, waved to Ke Meng, closed the door and left! Just after walking out of the room, there was a flash of doubt. Sister Ke Meng, what have you experienced? Why do you look so ugly when you talk about the past? Just like that time, sister Ke Meng has told herself that she can''t surpass her in any training, because she started training at the age of five. When she asked her what she used to do, she changed her face violently! What happened to her in the past that she couldn''t tell people? Full of curiosity made her see emperor Shaoyan in the yard when she returned to the yard. She didn''t care about her surprise, but directly asked her curiosity in her heart! Emperor Shaoyan shook his head mysteriously: "you will know later!" "Can''t you just tell me?" Ji Linran pouted with dissatisfaction. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "it has nothing to do with you. You''re just curious. I promised her that I wouldn''t say it to anyone unless she was willing to say it." Ji Linran was somewhat unwilling: "you said before that yours is mine! Your secret is naturally mine!" Emperor Shaoyan sighed helplessly: "it''s not my secret, it''s someone else''s... Ran Ran, you have to talk about credibility!" "Well, I won''t ask. Sooner or later, I believe sister Ke Meng will be willing to tell me!" Ji Linran vowed. Emperor Shaoyan smiled with satisfaction: "I will." "I''m serious, don''t you believe it?" Ji Linran felt the smile of emperor Shaoyan with a contemptuous meaning, and was a little unhappy. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her and smiled sincerely: "Ran Ran, I believe you, really! It''s not easy for her to take the initiative to teach you Kung Fu!" Although he had asked her to take care of Ran Ran, if possible, he would teach ran a little fur to defend himself. Unexpectedly, she didn''t hide anything and took the initiative to teach ran ran for four months! It has to be said that this is caused by Ran Ran''s personal charm! Emperor Shaoyan and you Rongyan smile. Ji Linran nodded: "I also like sister Ke Meng!" "You call her sister Ke Meng? What does she say?" Ji Linran was puzzled: "she didn''t say anything. She''s at most 40 years old. I''m almost 30. Isn''t it normal to call sister Ke Meng?" Emperor Shaoyan was speechless. Ji Linran was only twenty-six or seven years old, and he became nearly thirty??? Is his thirty-four nearly forty?? Sister Ke Meng? Aunt Ke Meng is not too much. Ke Meng is really forty! 14 years apart... Sister Ke Meng Emperor Shaoyan has no words, just some funny friendship between women. He can cross his age. Soon, it''s time to make an appointment with Dugu Ming! Early in the morning, Emperor Shaoyan went to check the place himself, and then came back. He looked at Ji Linran seriously: "Ran Ran Ran, don''t worry, everything has me!" Ji Linran nodded and looked relaxed: "don''t worry, I''m not afraid, I believe you!" Ke Meng was a little funny and filled with emotion. He waited patiently. Li Ye, who also asked to go together, has not such a good temper. He is obviously unhappy on his face. He often looks at his watch and looks worried, as if he is silently urging. He doesn''t want to see the pair in front of him always so affectionate. Ji Linran was unmoved, but emperor Shaoyan glanced at Li Ye impatiently. She successfully restrained her impatience on her face and had to put down her hand honestly! Emperor Shaoyan tidied up his clothes for Ji Linran and looked at her deeply: "go... Don''t forget, you promised me!" Ji Linran nodded heavily: "OK, I remember! Don''t worry, I''m gone!" She looked at Ke Meng. Ke Meng nodded. Li Ye quickly turned around and walked out with three women. "Brother di... Sister-in-law, OK?" Zhao Yu was suspicious. "Yes, Shaoyan, why do you let your sister-in-law take this risk for an insignificant woman!" zhantian also disagreed. Emperor Shaoyan did not speak, but was silent. He stared at Ji Linran''s eyes, but with a touch of certainty. He wanted to learn to believe her! She can do it! When the three of them arrived at the place according to Dugu Ming''s request, they didn''t see Dugu Ming''s people. Ji Linran couldn''t help frowning. It is supposed that Dugu Ming''s people should wait here early! Ji Linran was patient and looked at his watch. Ten minutes later, no one came! "Why don''t you come?" Li Ye said with some irritability. His feet moved, but there was a touch of doubt in his eyes. Won''t the man change his mind temporarily? Just then, the phone in Ke Meng''s hand suddenly rang! That''s the number to contact Dugu Ming! Ke Meng looked alert and answered the phone! "Hey... What are you talking about! Dugu Ming, don''t deceive people too much!" Ke Meng''s face changed and scolded angrily! She just wanted to say something, but found that the other party had hung up! "What''s the matter?" Ji Linran looked at Ke Meng''s angry look and guessed: "Dugu Ming has temporarily changed his location?" "Yes, I''ll tell the emperor about it right away. Dugu Ming is a villain if he goes back on his word!" Ke Meng said, and he was going to call emperor Shaoyan! "Wait," Ji Linran said, "what did Dugu Ming say?" "He said let''s go according to what he said, otherwise... He will completely destroy the woman!" Ke Meng grinned secretly and looked at Ji Linran: "Ran Ran Ran, why don''t we go back and have a chance to save the woman in the future. Dugu Ming''s goal is you, and he won''t give up easily!" Ji Linran is a little unwilling. If she goes back so disheartened, Shaoyan may not care, but she cares! She doesn''t want to discredit Shaoyan! Don''t want his men to say he found a useless woman! "Dugu Ming, what did you say? How did you go?" Ji Linran''s words aroused the reaction of the two women. Ke Meng''s face changed slightly: "Ran Ran, stay in the green mountain. I''m not afraid of no firewood. There''s no need to take risks for Dugu Ming, a capricious villain!" But Li Ye''s eyes were secretly excited: "Ke Meng, do you want miss Ji to lose her heart, or do you want brother Di to lose his face?" "Li Ye! Don''t think I don''t know what you think. You just hope that Ranran is in danger. In this way, you can get the emperor''s attention, right? You''re daydreaming!" Ke Meng''s words annoyed Li Ye, especially her words, obviously instigating Ji Linran to take risks! This woman is so insidious! As before, in order to achieve the goal, by all means! "Ran Ran, don''t listen to her. She wants something to happen to you. In this way, she will have a chance to pester the emperor. Don''t let her succeed! Don''t be impulsive!" Ke Meng quickly stopped. Li Ye sneered: "Ke Meng, can you say something with evidence? I''ll go with her. Can I run away if something happens to her? I just don''t want to waste an opportunity. Even next time, Dugu Ming will be ready and wait for the rabbit!" "That''s why we shouldn''t take risks easily! Ran Ran''s life is not comparable to that of a woman who comes out of nowhere! I believe that the emperor thinks so!" Ke Meng grinds and stares at Li Ye''s eyes with undisguised vigilance and fear! This woman is obviously upset and kind! "Besides, who knows if you are colluding with Dugu Ming!" Ke Meng shouted with a flash of light! Li Ye''s face changed dramatically! "You spit blood! My uncle is also a fighter. If I cooperate with Dugu Ming, it will hurt my uncle. I don''t care about myself. Will I hurt my uncle..." Li Ye''s voice was sharp and looked like he was trampled on his tail! Ji Linran watched the two of them come and go. Naturally, she didn''t miss the way Li Ye tried to encourage her! However, there are some things that can''t be avoided sooner or later. Moreover, she finally has one thing that Dugu Ming doesn''t know! This is her advantage! Chapter 426 At that time, Ji Linran went to the place Dugu Ming asked, and the people who followed him soon told Di Shaoyan the news. "Mischief!" the water cup in emperor Shaoyan''s hand was smashed in an instant. The transparent glass pierced the palm. The scarlet blood fell on the wooden chassis, ticking and quickly forming a blood stain. One side of Zhan Tian''s face changed: "Shaoyan, let go!" the big palm then grasped the emperor Shaoyan''s wrist. Emperor Shaoyan returned to his mind, relaxed slightly, loosened his palm and let Zhan Tian kick him to deal with the wound. Qin Huan had already brought the medicine box. The people who came to report saw that emperor Shaoyan was angry. They had been silent and stood still, waiting for emperor Shaoyan''s orders. Emperor Shaoyan sighed: "take people up and detect the location of calling them at the same time!" His face was full of helplessness. He had already guessed that Dugu Ming would not be so honest, but he didn''t expect that the woman would go back on her word. In fact, this is not the result he had guessed! That woman has nothing to do with being obedient! "Big brother, come with me!" emperor Shaoyan''s voice was helpless. "OK!" Zhan Tian nodded and quickly ordered. Zhao Yu on one side was ready to move: "brother Di, I''ll go too..." "Stay with Qin Huan!" emperor Shaoyan could not refuse. Zhao Yu''s face is full of pity. He still wants to find a chance to see if he has had a chance to fight with the deadly one! What a pity! Last time he let go of a rare opportunity! Ji Linran followed Dugu Ming''s request and finally saw someone after changing places. In the distance, when the three approached, they saw Dugu Ming sitting there leisurely, next to a bodyguard and Zhao Kun, and not far away, two big and thick men holding a woman with scattered hair and unable to see her face. Seeing the three people approaching, Dugu Ming still sat leisurely, took a glass of red wine and motioned to Ji Linran: "however, his courage is commendable!" Ji Linran smiled calmly: "master Dugu, we have come according to your request. Should you also fulfill your promise? At least, let''s see if it''s the person we want or the fake from anywhere?" Ji Linran''s hand and the hand on his back didn''t feel clenched into a fist. Only at this moment, looking at Dugu Ming face to face, can she clearly know how much she is suffering at this time. From the moment I saw Dugu Ming, the terrible memories had already appeared in my mind. Only she knew how much effort she had expended to control her look as usual. Dugu Ming, this devil! devil! Dugu Ming waved his hand, grabbed the woman''s hair and exposed her face. Although she looked painful, Ji Linran confirmed the identity of the other party. It was really Li Nan. However, her appearance at this time was really sad. Her clothes were messy and messy, and even the skin outside her clothes was scarred. Obviously, she was tortured by Dugu Ming. Dugu Ming looked at Ji Linran with bad intentions: "Miss Ji... Oh, no, Mrs. Di, I admire your courage. After that, you can still appear in front of me as usual. Aren''t you afraid... Be silly again?" Ji Linran''s face looked ugly: "I absolutely believe that Dugu family leader can be cruel enough to torture women, but I don''t believe that I can be stupid again! Hasn''t Dugu family leader heard of it? Some things are enough once!" Dugu Ming''s old face was mocking: "well, look forward to it! Don''t waste time. Now that you come, exchange people. Otherwise, if you delay, I can''t guarantee whether the seed in the woman''s stomach will flow out!" His words made Ji Linran feel strange. She had guessed that Li Nan was not really pregnant, but Dugu Ming''s excuse to let her out in order to attract emperor Shaoyan. But now, she is suddenly uncertain. Is Li Nan really pregnant? Whose is it? It won''t be emperor Shaoyan. She''s very sure. Is there anyone else involved in it? At this time, Li Ye couldn''t help but say: "Dugu family leader, since you are like this, you can slip away the wild seed. It will never be the child of our emperor boss. However, if you slip away, we will never change people!" It seems to be to protect Li Nan and Ji Linran, but it implies provocation. Ke Meng glanced at her and looked at Ji Linran: "do you really want to go there? In fact..." Ji Linran raised her hand and stopped her from saying any more. He just looked at her seriously: "I just don''t want to be ashamed of myself!" Ke Meng nodded. She naturally understood what she meant. In that case, she would like to cooperate fully. Li Ye suddenly reaches out his hand to stop him: "in fact, you don''t have to exchange. You are more important to brother di. We can try to get people back. If there is an accident... It''s no wonder anyone! There aren''t many guards here, and we still have a good chance of winning!" Li Ye''s words have deep meaning, but Ji Linran''s face flashed a touch of disgust. Li Ye''s meaning is obvious, but the three of them robbed the least people. If they can''t, they won''t lose anything. If lively Dugu Ming kills Li Nan in a hurry, they don''t have a threat. They try their best. Li Nan should die, and it''s no wonder they don''t. Before Ji Linran spoke, Ke Meng sneered: "it''s really a good way. It''s really difficult for coach Li!" "Ke Meng, I''m also for everyone''s good. You don''t have to be so weird!" Li Ye is angry and stares at Ke Meng. She can''t stand having a woman with a brother around her! She was convinced that if the woman was rescued, brother Di would change his attitude towards her, even if it was not as bad as Ji Linran! Ji Linran was able to stay with brother Di only because she gave birth to a son for him. She had planned to let Ji Linran be captured by Dugu ming to get rid of her. However, when she saw Li Nan who was pregnant with brother Di''s flesh and blood, she found that she really couldn''t stand a woman who was pregnant with her beloved man and child shaking in front of her! Ji Linran didn''t have time to stop her, but she would never allow another woman to take this position! One she hasn''t disposed of, she will never allow another one! Ji Linran ignored Li Ye''s words and looked directly at Dugu Ming: "master Dugu, let your people put her in the middle, and I will stand in the middle. My people will pull her, and your people will tie me. What do you say?" Dugu Ming laughed: "good idea, Mrs. emperor. It''s really great. It''s really touching that a woman who is pregnant with a husband and children should give up her own safety. No wonder she can get less attention from emperor!" Ji Linran is not. Dugu Ming is satirizing her. If he really values her, he won''t let her change for another woman who is pregnant with his child! Ji Linran''s eyes were full of sneers. Dugu Ming, poor provocative means! Ji Linran walked forward slowly. Ke Meng and Li Ye followed her footsteps and walked in the direction where Li Nan was pushed! Li Ye stares at Li Nan, who is gradually bound to come, and a touch of ridicule flashes from the bottom of his eyes. Well, according to the agreement at the beginning, it is always much harder to solve Ji Linran than Li Nan. It''s solved here. Ji Linran and Li Nan take it back. They are ten months pregnant. There are always many accidents, aren''t they? "Coach Li, why are you stunned?" Ke Meng drank coldly. When Li Ye looked back, he saw that Ke Meng received the pushed Li Nan and pushed it into her arms the next moment. Li Ye couldn''t refuse, so he had to drag Li Nan back! At this time, Dugu Ming''s people had already grabbed Ji Linran''s arms and brought her to Dugu Ming''s side! Ke Meng has rushed over! Just when everyone thought Ke Meng would rush to Ji Linran, she rushed to Zhao Kun! Everyone was stunned. Normally, to catch the thief and the king, it''s natural to catch Dugu Ming. I didn''t think I caught Zhao Kun! That is, everyone''s reaction is not enough, giving Ke Meng time. At the next moment, Zhao Kun can''t resist, and Ke Meng has caught him! Dugu Ming was furious: "let him go! Damn it, believe it or not, I will kill Ji Linran right away!" The bodyguard beside Dugu Ming had already rushed over and was forced to stop before he got close! Ke Meng sneered. He didn''t know when a gun appeared in his hand, and went to the boring. The muzzle of the gun was facing Zhao Kun''s head: "if you have the ability, you kill, I''ll kill your right arm first!" Zhao Kun''s face flashed a touch of panic, but he still said to Dugu Ming with awe inspiring righteousness: "master, don''t worry about me, take Ji Linran away! Only she can threaten emperor Shaoyan, she is much more important than me! Focus on the overall situation, master..." The righteous voice suddenly stopped when Ke Meng hit his temple with the muzzle of a gun. Dugu Ming hesitated. He looked at Zhao Kun and Ji Linran, who was pressed aside and had no resistance, and gritted his teeth: "kunzi, you are wronged first, I will send someone to save you..." before his words fell, he heard two screams. The next moment, Ji Linran quickly appeared next to Ke Meng! Chapter 427 Dugu Ming looked at the two men lying on the ground, then looked at Ji Linran standing next to Ke Meng and grinned: "Ji Linran, I underestimated you!" Ji Linran looked at Dugu Ming''s angry face and said: "it''s easy to say, people always take a cut to gain wisdom! Speaking of it, I have to thank the Dugu family leader for his" special care "for me, otherwise, there would be no Ji Linran today!" "OK, very good..." Dugu Ming clenched his teeth: "you''d better let Zhao Kun go, or I''ll let all of you bury him!" Then he looked around and asked people to do it! Li Ye grabs Li Nan and her face is full of shock. She really doesn''t think that Ji Linran can easily get rid of the shackles of those two people! Didn''t she get kicked out of the junior training room? How could there be such a good hand? Li Ye''s stunned and unbelieving eyes were ignored. On the contrary, Dugu Ming became a disadvantage from his initial advantage! Originally, Li Nan was in their hands. Now Li Nan has been replaced. It''s good to have Ji Linran in his hands. Even Zhao Kun has been arrested. With Ji Linran''s weight in emperor Shaoyan''s heart, he is also in an invincible position! Damn it, I never thought that such a huge reversal had taken place in the blink of an eye! Ji Linran, unexpectedly, is not weak. Unexpectedly, he got rid of the shackles of his men... He despised the enemy! Zhao Kun''s men took out their guns and aimed at the three! Li Ye''s face changed dramatically, and she became frightened. Once she really fought, she believed that Dugu Ming would never let her go because of the so-called "cooperation" before. In particular, Ji Linran was not only not caught, but even she didn''t tell Dugu Ming in advance that Ji Linran knew so much Kung Fu. Dugu Ming would not believe that she really didn''t know! I only think that she joined forces with Ji Linran to set up a game for him Especially now, Zhao Kun is kidnapped. Dugu Ming will not let her go Damn it, she''s in a dilemma! Only by trying to get rid of Dugu Ming''s control, otherwise, once it is exposed, even her uncle can''t protect her! The way the arena treats traitors... She''d rather die! Ke Meng looked as usual, as if all the muzzle of the gun were just pediatrics. Ji Linran, after his face changed slightly, suddenly thought of something and said loudly: "Dugu Ming, you are so mean that you want to borrow our hand to get rid of Zhao Kun! Get rid of the man who knows all your secrets and is second only to you, your so-called right hand, your brother, really, good calculation!" When her words fell, Ke Meng''s mouth began to hook up. Sure enough, she didn''t read her wrong. Her brain turned so fast! After her words, Zhao Kun''s face changed slightly and looked at Dugu Ming with a touch of doubt. Dugu Mingqi clenched his teeth: "Ji Linran, you are so bloody! You can''t provoke the feelings between me and my brother. Our brother has lived and died together for countless times, so we won''t turn against each other for your words!" Dugu Ming''s words fell, and Zhao Kun immediately said: "Sir, I believe you, so don''t let them go! Even if I die here, I won''t blame you... Remember to avenge me..." Zhao Kun''s words are full of trust in Dugu Ming and the spirit of sacrificing his life for justice. Li Ye''s face changed slightly. Won''t he really die here? Ke Meng sneered at the pistol and made a slight sound, but succeeded in making Zhao Kun shut his mouth. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a light smile: "Oh, what are you so excited to do? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt the hostage. As long as we leave here safely, I will naturally let him go!" After her words, Zhao Kun was obviously relieved, but still continued to act: "master, don''t let them leave... Let the tiger go back to the mountain... I''d rather die here than affect the master''s major events..." All of Dugu Ming''s subordinates showed their admiration for Dugu Ming''s spirit. Ji Linran''s smile became more serious. Sure enough, they were all old foxes! Dugu Ming wanted to sacrifice Zhao Kun. They all caught him! It''s a pity that Zhao Kun "cooperated" with them and said so many words of "voluntary sacrifice" in order to survive. In this way, even if Dugu Ming wanted to do so, he couldn''t do it! Some things can be done, but can''t be said! No way, who made Dugu Ming show his intention to give up Zhao Kun when he tied her up at the beginning? She wants Zhao Kun to be taken away by them just to keep her, Ji Linran? In that case, Zhao Kun had to save himself. Dugu Ming had to let them leave in order to save him! Of course, this is an extra plan made by her and Ke Meng after they first knew Dugu Ming''s cunning. They just didn''t think that Dugu Ming and Zhao Kun would be suspicious of each other and make their plan go smoothly. When Zhao Kun said this, Dugu ming could only bite his teeth and wave: "let them go!" Then, as Ji Linran expected, he warned them: "you''d better let my brother go, otherwise, I will let you die without a whole body!" Ji Linran readily agreed: "of course, we just took the hostages to protect ourselves. Don''t worry, we''ll let him go soon and do it!" Ke Meng grabbed Zhao Kun and got on the car first, and then Li Ye pushed Li Nan into the back seat! Ji Linran got into the car and waved to Dugu Ming, who was angry and black. "Goodbye, Dugu master!" Then he stepped on the accelerator and the car flew out in an instant! Dugu Ming clenched his teeth: "keep up!" Soon, Ji Linran''s car was ahead and Dugu Ming was chasing after him! Ji Linran looked at Dugu Ming, who was biting his tail and refused to give up, and a sneer flashed across his eyes! Fortunately, she was able to drive. Fortunately, just in case, she drove out of Di Shaoyan''s car and had a good sex! Although we can''t completely get rid of each other, we can also ensure that the other party can''t catch up! Once they catch up, who knows if they will deliberately create a traffic accident and kill them together with Zhao Kun? As soon as Ji Linran stepped on the accelerator home, he quickly soared on the highway. He didn''t care about any traffic rules. He just ran for his life! At this time, a lower crossing, unexpectedly rushed up a car, the target pointed at them! Obviously to intercept them! Ji Linran gritted his teeth and turned the steering wheel sharply. He found that the other party deliberately left a position for them that was not enough for the car to pass! Either stop the car, or you can only bite the bullet and rush through at the risk of causing an accident! You can''t stop, so you have to fight! Hope, Emperor Shaoyan''s car is tough enough! Ji Linran gritted his teeth, stepped on the accelerator at the bottom in an instant, made a rapid turn and raced out. With the violent collision, the car just paused slightly. With the harsh sound, the car rushed out in an instant! Ji Linran flashed a smile on his face and looked at the car rushing up behind him. Ji Linran suddenly said, "throw him down!" But Li Ye hurriedly stopped: "aren''t you afraid that brother Di will blame you if you put the hostages back?" Ji Linran glanced at her coldly: "if you don''t want to be thrown down instead, shut up!" Li Ye''s face changed: "you..." She clenched her teeth secretly. She believed that as long as Ji Linran spoke, the person who disliked her would definitely throw her down! At that time, Dugu Ming will not get a good end for her. As long as they "miss her and get caught", she will die in vain! I secretly wrote down this revenge in my heart and planned to repay it again in the future! When Ke Meng was at the next intersection, he threw Zhao Kun down! With Zhao Kun''s frightened cry, he rolled around and lay in the middle of the road! With the sound of emergency braking, the wheel stopped less than one meter away from Zhao Kun! Zhao Kun suddenly turned his eyes and fainted! Dugu Ming clenched his teeth and looked at the car that was going away. He stared at Zhao Kun who had fainted. He said coldly, "help him back and inform the people in front to continue chasing! Let''s go back!" Dugu Ming naturally knew that the rest of the people would not catch them, but they would just block them! Even so, he won''t let them leave so proud! After Ji Linran passed through mirror, he was relieved to find that there was no car coming! Ke Meng suddenly said, "there''s an upper crossing ahead!" Her words fell. Sure enough, a car came up ahead, the same car that chased them just now! "Damn it!" Ji Linran angrily scolded. He simply stepped on the accelerator and flew straight over. Even if he chased a large group of tails behind, it would be better to block the road ahead! As they roared past, they saw a number of cars roaring from opposite. Ji Linran flashed a touch of joy at the bottom of his eyes. "Our people are coming!" but the dream also saw it, and we can finally breathe a sigh of relief! Ji Linran''s car stopped and a car opposite stopped. Emperor Shaoyan came down from the driver''s seat and strode over! In the sun, with a handsome face and tall body, wearing a limited edition windbreaker, he strode over against the sun! The whole person looks heroic, with endless charm. The whole person emits endless light and attracts the eyes of people around him! Chapter 428 Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan and narrowed his eyes slightly because of the dazzling sunshine. He looked particularly mature and peaceful. The corners of his mouth didn''t feel hooked up, and his eyes stared at emperor Shaoyan approaching. Emperor Shaoyan knocked on the window. She just regained her consciousness and quickly put down the car glass: "Why are you here?" When her words fell, she couldn''t help crying: "what are you doing!" Emperor Shaoyan took back the finger that knocked on her head, bit his teeth, and rubbed his big palm on her head: "you''re too brave, aren''t you? If you''re a single horse, you''ll go to the appointment, huh?" Ji Linran felt guilty. She had promised emperor Shaoyan that if Dugu Ming didn''t show up as he said, they would come back, but she insisted on going. No wonder he was angry! "Well, we have come back successfully, and people have been saved!" Ji Linran tried to offset the merit and muddle through. "Hum! Go back and count!" emperor Shaoyan dropped a word, directly pulled Ji Linran out, went directly to the previous car, stuffed Ji Linran in, closed the door, Emperor Shaoyan returned to the driver''s seat, started the car, made a 360 degree sharp turn and roared away in the direction of coming! Li Ye looks at the scene in front of him. His eyes are full of jealousy. His face is ugly and slightly distorted! Ke Meng got out of the car and sat in the driver''s seat. He looked at Li Ye through the rear mirror and sneered: "you have self-knowledge! For some people, it''s better to recognize their identity early! So as not to be amorous and disgraceful!" Ke Meng said that, he started the car and drove directly, ignoring Li Ye''s angry stare. "You..." Li Ye grinds and stares at Ke Meng''s back. Her eyes are full of resentment. Sooner or later, she will give the woman some color to see! At this time, Zhao Kun was taken back by Dugu Ming. Dugu Yujie got the news, thought about it, and went to see it. It was too much to avoid suspicion, but it was easy to arouse others'' suspicion! When she walked in, Zhao Kun''s room had little to talk about. After seeing her, they all said hello and left! Only Zhao Kun''s son, Zhao Muran, was there, holding ice in his hand, covering Zhao Kun''s face and back of his hands! Dugu Yujie stared at Zhao Kun and found that Zhao Kun had bruises and bruises not only on his face, but also on his hands and arms. When her eyes fell on the old face, which was more and more embarrassed because of swelling, her eyes flashed a touch of disgust, staggered and fell on Zhao Muran. "How''s your father? What did the doctor say?" as soon as Dugu Yujie appeared here, Zhao Muran felt it. After all, he had guessed the identity of the visitor when the special aroma came. However, after that unhappy time, he didn''t see her. She turned and left. He knew that she didn''t want to see him. Why did he bother her? So, just don''t know. I never thought that the goddess in my heart took the initiative to talk to him. At this moment, Zhao Muran was instantly excited. Holding the ice, he didn''t feel forced. Suddenly, he caused Zhao Kun''s dull hum, which scared him back to his mind immediately. He looked back carefully, his eyes were excited: "Yujie, Miss Yujie, are you talking to me?" Dugu Yujie looked at him as if he was stupid. Suddenly, he was funny and couldn''t help laughing: "is there anyone else here?" Of course, Zhao Muran suddenly stopped. Looking back, he found that in addition to the two of them, there was only Zhao Kun lying in bed! "No, no!" Zhao Muran was happy: "you, you are willing to talk to me! You are finally willing to talk to me..." Dugu Yujie looked at Zhao Muran giggling and sighed helplessly: "yes, I''m talking to you. What I asked you is, how''s your father? Is he badly hurt? What did the doctor say?" Zhao Muran quickly stood up and solemnly endorsed: "my father is no big problem. He twisted his waist and wrist when he was thrown off the speeding car, and the rest was abraded! The doctor said it was ok, that is, people are old and their arms and legs are not so flexible..." Zhao Muran told the truth and didn''t notice Dugu Yujie''s eyes on Zhao Kun. Just then, before Zhao Muran finished his words, Zhao Kun ''just'' woke up! "Cough... Silent!" Zhao Kun coughed twice, interrupting Zhao Muran''s "detailed" description of his condition. Zhao Muran suddenly stopped, recovered, and said in surprise: "Dad, are you uncomfortable when you wake up? The doctor said that the specific condition depends on whether you feel other discomfort after you wake up. After all, an elderly person..." "That''s enough!" Zhao Kun suddenly lowered his face, ignored Zhao Muran''s grievances, and directly said, "I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat!" Zhao Muran looked at Dugu Yujie with some regret and nodded obediently! It''s far from the kitchen. When he comes back, it''s estimated that Miss Yujie should go. What a pity! If he goes and comes back soon, maybe when he comes back, Miss Yujie, maybe he hasn''t left yet? Thinking so, with the sound of fast running, Zhao Muran soon ran out of the yard! At the next moment, Zhao Kun held Dugu Yujie''s wrist and forced Dugu Yujie to sit by the bed! She resisted: "you''d better take good care of your injury and don''t move your hand feet!" "Why, do you really think I''m old? Eh?" Zhao Kun''s face was very ugly. It was obvious that he resented the unintentional words Zhao Muran said before Dugu Yu''s face. Dugu Yujie was helpless: "what nonsense are you talking about? If I dislike your age, I won''t find you. There are many younger people than you!" Her expression seemed so wronged that she wanted to cry. Her tone was sad, but her eyes were full of disgust. She can''t bear it. Things will succeed soon. By then When Zhao Kun saw that she was going to cry, he just sighed, "well, I just have some inferiority complex. Don''t I care about you too much?" Then Da Zhang touched Dugu Yujie''s face At this time, with the sound of hurried footsteps, Zhao silently appeared at the door. When he saw the scene in the room, the smile on his face stiffened on his face and stared at them in disbelief: "you, you..." Dugu Yujie''s face changed greatly! Zhao Kun calmly took back his hand: "what''s the fuss! Just now there was a bug that fell on Miss Yujie''s face. She was afraid, so I took it down for her. What are you thinking?" Zhao Kun looked back as usual: "where''s the meal I asked you to take?" Zhao Muran was confused. Reason told him that the scene he had just seen really happened! But emotion would rather be an ostrich and accepted Zhao Kun''s explanation. But my mind was still confused: "when I went to the kitchen, they sent it to me in a minute, and I''ll be back!" He was very grateful to the people in the kitchen for sending it, so that he could come back quickly. Maybe Miss Yujie hasn''t left yet, he can take the opportunity to stay with her for a while Never thought that he would see the last scene he wanted to see The so-called taking insects... In winter, where do you get so many insects? He regretted that he should be in the kitchen. What''s the hurry to come back? At this moment, he heard the voice of heartache and his eyes fell on Dugu Yujie. At this time, he found that the noble goddess in his heart fell on the earth and was contaminated with all kinds of dust! Dugu Yujie felt Zhao Muran''s eyes and looked away from her. Zhao Kun looked at Zhao Muran, who was still standing in place. He was a little angry: "I asked you to take the rice. You still wait for the kitchen to deliver it. It will be cold when they deliver it. Go and get it yourself! As soon as you get out of the pot, bring it!" Zhao Muran looked at his father''s face. At this moment, he felt that it was so strange! He nodded mechanically and walked out slowly. His back was full of loneliness and despair! With deep sadness, he went out! Dugu Yujie couldn''t stay any longer. She stood up and ignored Zhao Kun''s dissatisfaction, leaving a sentence: "I have something to do, go first, you can keep it!" Turn around and walk out quickly! She really didn''t think she would be broken! Especially that person is her younger brother, Zhao Kun''s son! A boy who regards her as a goddess! She needs to think about it! What should she do? Zhao Kun watched Dugu Yujie leave the empty room, and the complexities on his face soon disappeared! He thought of his son''s lost back and sighed! It''s good to know that sooner or later, he will divorce his mother! Sooner or later, he will marry Yujie. It''s better for him to accept this fact silently. He should keep thinking about Yujie all day! When Zhao Muran was halfway there, he met the man in the kitchen. He was so dejected that he had to pick up the food and went back. He didn''t pay attention to the chatter of the kitchen man. The person who came to deliver the food in the kitchen looked at Zhao Muran''s back and spit with dissatisfaction: "bah, if it wasn''t for the face of Zhao Junshi, who would be a boy with no hair? He pretended..." Zhao Muran listened to the abuse behind him, looked blankly, and kept repeating the scene he had seen before in his mind He may be a little silly, but it''s hard for him to believe that taking a bug needs to sit on the bed and sit together so closely Chapter 429 His tears fell down! He doesn''t understand, why, why on earth? One is his most respected father... The other is the goddess he has loved for three years They... They actually His father knows how much he loves Miss Yujie And miss Yujie, knowing that he liked her, found his father Inexplicable nausea surged into my heart! He couldn''t help vomiting. He overturned the food and didn''t care about it. He just squatted on the ground in time and vomited endlessly At this time, a figure came to his side! "What''s the matter with you? Are you all right? I''ll take you to the doctor..." Dugu Yujie saw Zhao Muran crouching on the ground in pain and vomiting, thinking about his lost soul just now, a touch of compassion flashed across her eyes. "Don''t touch me!" Zhao Muran heard Dugu Yujie''s voice and roared excitedly. He jumped away quickly for fear of being contaminated with her! "Don''t touch me... Dirty woman!" Zhao Muran got up in pain and stared at Dugu Yujie''s eyes! "..." Dugu Yujie''s face turned white: "listen to me... It''s not like that... I really have nothing to do with your father..." She tried to explain, but Zhao Muran laughed sarcastically: "enough! Pretend! Obviously you''re a Biao son and pure! It''s disgusting! A self indulgent woman, you don''t deserve my love... Why are you such a bitch on the list of goddesses in school... You don''t deserve..." Dugu Yujie''s face changed when she heard him talk about school: "what nonsense are you talking about? Listen to me. It was a misunderstanding just now..." She calmed down her panic, hoping to dispel his doubt! "Get away, don''t come here... Goddess... Ha ha... Goddess..." Zhao Muran laughed, suddenly turned and ran away! Dugu Yujie''s face was extremely hard to see! Damn it, let the last person find it! Blame the old man! Zhao Kun, damn it! No, she can''t wait to die. She can''t let it get to school! Thinking so, her footsteps were a little messy, and she went back to the room, panting violently in her chest. No, she can''t sit and wait to die! In her hand, she called out countless mobile phone numbers, but found that she could not be said by anyone! No one can help her! Finally, she had no choice but to go to Zhao Kun''s yard to see if she could talk to Zhao Muran. I didn''t think about it, but I threw myself into the air. Zhao Muran was absent. Her strange appearance aroused Zhao Kun''s doubt: "what are you looking for him to do? He just went to the kitchen to get the food, don''t you know?" Dugu Yujie was helpless. As long as she told Zhao Kun what had just happened, she could not hide her panic: "you must not let him tell others, otherwise you will kill me..." Zhao Kun didn''t understand her panic. He comforted her helplessly and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll divorce the old woman soon. I said I''d marry you, and I''ll marry you. Don''t worry, I''ll accept our relationship sooner or later..." Accept a ghost! Dugu Yujie didn''t want to kill him! Trying to endure a scream that almost couldn''t help bursting out of my throat! She won''t marry him! If she marries an old man who can almost be her father, she''d rather kill herself! She can''t afford to lose her face! At this moment, she was full of regret. Why did she wronged herself to find an old man! Why didn''t she commit herself to such young talents as emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi! Even if you take it out, it''s not embarrassing! If you had known today, why should you have known it! She regretted it. Unfortunately, there is no way back! She can''t imagine what she will be like to live when everyone knows that she has committed herself to an old man Everyone laughed at her, despised her, looked down on her... Enough to drive her crazy! No, no, she doesn''t want to fall into that situation... Absolutely not 1 No, it must not be exposed, it must not be exposed! She will stop it at all costs! Zhao Kun, who was shot down by her, squinted at her suspiciously and opened his mouth: "Yujie, you don''t want to be with me, so you resist so much and let others know you''re with me, don''t you?" Dugu Yujie suddenly remembered Zhao Kun''s cold words. Her face was flustered and her mind turned quickly! She has come to the present stage, the price she has paid has been taken out, and the harvest she is about to get, she must not give up! Thinking of this, her face was wronged: "brother Kun, what are you talking about? I''m not afraid. You haven''t divorced yet! Once the matter is exposed, what will I become? I''m junior three! Junior three! My mother is junior three, and I''m junior three. What have we become? My mother said that I''m definitely not allowed to follow her old path, and she''ll kill me..." She saw that the look on Zhao Kun''s face eased a lot, and then said: "Moreover, don''t forget, after the exposure of my sister and McGrady, my father was angry. If he knew that I was unmarried and followed you as a married man, he would surely kill me... Do you think I wouldn''t panic? Once it was exposed, I would probably be killed alive, wouldn''t I be afraid..." Dugu Yujie became more and more aggrieved, and tears crackled down. The appearance of pear flowers with rain immediately dispelled the last doubt in Zhao Kun''s heart. "Well, let me deal with this matter. I''ll try to calm down and prevent him from saying it now!" Zhao Kun thought and nodded: "I''ll divorce as soon as possible and give you an explanation, so don''t cry, huh? It hurts my heart!" Zhao Kun then grabbed Dugu Yujie''s hand and put it on his chest. Dugu Yujie barely smiled, but she was very upset! She can''t drag on any longer, otherwise, on that day, won''t she have to marry this old man? No, absolutely not! There must be a way, there must be! Her head was pressed by Zhao Kun and leaned against Zhao Kun''s chest, but a flash of pure light flashed across her eyes. "Brother Kun, when do you think we can be together aboveboard? Your wife doesn''t want to divorce you, and you won''t divorce too soon! It seems that only when no one can threaten you and my status, can we ignore anyone and be together aboveboard..." the tone was full of helplessness. "Now in this situation, as long as my father says a word, he can send me abroad, so that I will never see you again..." Dugu Yujie''s tone was full of fear and helplessness. Zhao Kun''s cheek twitched for a moment. He suddenly remembered the scene that Dugu Ming had left him. If he was in power Then, his life will no longer need to be held in the palm of others The so-called brother doesn''t mean to sacrifice him! "Baby, don''t worry, soon... I''ve contacted most elders. I just need an opportunity... A suitable opportunity..." Zhao Kun said with a touch of expectation: "at that time, you will become the leader of the Dugu family. The whole Dugu family belongs to us... No one can separate us anymore..." Zhao Kun then printed a kiss on Dugu Yujie''s forehead. Dugu Yujie could not help holding her fingers tightly and endured the impulse to push him away, but her face was moved: "well, I knew, brother Kun, you will not be willing to make me sad and will help me..." Zhao Kun looked at Dugu Yujie''s beautiful and delicate face. As long as he mastered the power, he could make the woman in front of him crawl at his feet At this time, Zhao Muran didn''t go back as soon as they expected! Instead, he left gangbeicheng county directly and went back to his hometown to find his mother Li Hui! Li Hui tidied up her house. Just before going out, she saw Zhao Muran, who appeared at the door in a panic. She was a little surprised: "son, how did you come back? What''s the matter with you... You didn''t even fasten the buttons..." Li Hui said, coming forward to help Zhao Muran fasten the button he didn''t know when it was opened. Smelling the strange smell on him, she became more and more strange: "how did you come back by yourself? Where''s your father? How long haven''t you taken a bath..." "Mom..." Zhao Muran looked at the thin silver thread on his mother''s head. When he reached his throat, he couldn''t spit it out! "Well, look back, you take a bath first and have a good rest. I''ll go out and buy some meat and let''s have a good meal..." Li Hui said, pushing Zhao Muran into the bathroom. She skillfully opened a wardrobe, took out some clothes and put them directly at the door of the bathroom! "You take a bath first, mom will come back soon and cook delicious food for you..." then she closed the door gently and went out! Zhao Muran stood under the sprinkler and felt the smell of his mother at home. Thinking of the scene he had seen before, he covered his face in pain. What should he do? Tell your mother, or continue to help your father hide it? Until one day in the future, let the mother suffer more harm? He didn''t understand why his good family came to this stage? His father... His goddess Ha ha... Sure enough, the biggest joke in the world! But what about his mother? God, who can tell me what I should do? Zhao Muran knelt down on the ground, covered his face, twitched painfully, and his tears melted into the warm water flowing down his head and disappeared Chapter 430 Ren Zhao Muran had many grievances in his heart. He came home after two days of starvation. He still couldn''t help but blush when his mother Li Hui kept busy preparing a full table of hot dishes and meals for him. Li Hui couldn''t laugh or cry: "you child, it''s just a meal, and you deserve to be moved like this? Or have you been wronged by your father?" The ancients said, "it''s better to know your son than your mother." Li Hui''s unintentional remark provoked Zhao Muran to almost say what was repressed in his heart. "Son, what''s the matter with you? Your father has really wronged you?" Li Hui said. The smile on her face has cooled down. It''s obviously heartbroken. Zhao Muran looked at his mother''s silver hair, made great efforts, swallowed the bitterness, and reluctantly smiled: "it''s okay, it''s really okay..." "Are you still lying to mom? Is there anything you want? Mom knows at a glance. If you don''t say anything, I''ll call your father..." he said, getting up and going to the telephone. "Mom! Don''t call my father..." Zhao Muran got flustered, took her, looked at her mother''s questioning eyes, and closed his eyes bitterly: "yes, it''s the girl I like... I like... Others!" He really didn''t lie. The girl he likes really likes someone else. That person happens to be... His father! The girl he likes would rather like his father, a married man, an elderly man than him He can''t say anything! He had prevaricated his mother before he finished, but unexpectedly, he got his mother''s funny. "You child... It''s a good thing for your mother to say you''re good. You have a girl you like. However, son, this love not only needs you to like others, but also needs others to like you... Well, don''t be sad. After dinner, have a good sleep and wake up, it''s good ~" Li Hui said, pressing Zhao Muran back on the stool. "Come on, eat more and make up for it. Doesn''t the person you like like like it? If you really like it, go after it... Even if you can''t catch up, you won''t regret it if you work hard. Fate is hard!" Li Hui said, and gave him a chopstick of vegetables Zhao Muran ate silently, but the food he ate seemed to choke his throat He looked at his mother''s gentle smiling face, and his anger became heavier and heavier! Mother worked hard for her family for most of her life, but in exchange for her father''s betrayal No, it can''t pass like this! He must not let his mother be covered by the dog man and woman Suddenly, there was a flash of light: "Mom, you go back with me. The Chinese new year will be right away. It''s time for the three of us to get together..." Li Hui''s face flashed a touch of emotion, and then hesitated: "but your father asked me to sacrifice my ancestors..." As soon as Zhao Muran heard it, he hated it even more! No wonder the good mother went back, but later she didn''t go. It was his good father who obstructed it "Mom, I''ll accompany you to worship your ancestors tomorrow. You don''t have to wait until the new year''s day. Tomorrow is the lunar new year. It''s not too early to start worshipping your ancestors. After worshipping your ancestors, I''ll accompany you to my... My father''s place for the new year. Let''s get together as a family!" Zhao Muran''s face is full of expectation. Li Hui couldn''t say anything if she refused, and nodded hesitantly. Early the next morning, the mother and son set out with the ancestor worship supplies already prepared! I came back in the evening. I had a rest on the third day. On the fourth day, that is, the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, the mother and son took the train to the urban center of North Hong Kong. At this time, Dugu Yujie was going crazy. There was no news of Zhao Muran for several days. She was so nervous that she contacted her classmates, younger sister and younger brother. She didn''t find him going back to school. Then, the only place to go may be her hometown! But the old man didn''t ask Zhao Muran''s whereabouts at all, as if he didn''t worry about their affairs being leaked. After a few days of anxiety and exhaustion, she lost a lot of weight in an instant. Lin Qingyan was so worried that Dugu Yujie cried when he asked. "Mom..." Dugu Yujie seldom cries like a child. Lin Qingyan is so distressed that she listens to Dugu Yujie. Her face is both hurt and disappointed. "Mom... What should I do? Once others find out... I''m finished!" Dugu Yujie shed tears, which made Lin Qingyan feel distressed, but he couldn''t help it. "What do you want? How do you want me to help you? I said before that you... Once the east window incident happens... You can go abroad. There''s no other way... Come back when everyone forgets it..." Lin said softly, staring at Dugu Yujie''s face, full of hatred for iron and steel. "I don''t want to! I don''t want to leave Gangbei city! I will become the master of Dugu family right away. I will never give up and leave like this... Niang... There are other ways..." Dugu Yujie approached Lin Qingyan, flashed a cruel look at the bottom of her eyes and whispered in Lin Qingyan''s ear: "Mom, just send someone..." She said a word gently, but it attracted Lin Qingyan''s violent reaction! "No! Absolutely not! Yujie, you''re obsessed! It''s a human life, not a cat or a dog!" Lin Qingyan stared at Dugu Yujie incredulously: "you can say such words so easily... Yujie, you really disappoint me!" Dugu Yujie was rejected by Lin Qingyan, and her hope was dashed again. Her disappointment filled her heart. Hearing Lin Qingyan''s accusation against her, her dissatisfaction broke out in an instant: "I disappoint you? You disappoint me! You are my mother. Why would you rather watch me destroyed than help me... As long as you stretch out your hand, you can make me no threat... You not only don''t help me, but also accuse me..." Lin Qingyan flashed a touch of guilt on his face, but soon disappeared: "if I helped you, I would hurt you... If you don''t know where you are wrong, you will make bigger mistakes next time, that will really hurt you!" Dugu Yujie covered her ears: "you lied to me, you lied to me, I don''t want to listen..." With that, Lin Qingyan pushed away and ran out quickly to appease her! Lin Qingyan stumbled and nearly fell, and was held by Juan Zi. She looked at Dugu Yujie''s back sadly and murmured, "did I do wrong?" A trace of dissatisfaction flashed across Juan Zi''s face: "madam, you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s miss. You don''t understand your good intentions." Lin spoke softly but didn''t speak, and his eyes were complicated. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan looked at yejue: "are you saying it again? Has demon Jing been kidnapped?" He wondered if his ears had heard wrong. "Young master, I just got the news that Dugu Ming kidnapped the young master and his aunt and his wife, and only asked you to follow..." yejue looked at Ji Linran with a nervous face: "madam, he would let our people see the young master..." Ji Linran could not help but grasp emperor Shaoyan''s arm: "how could demon Jing be taken away by Dugu Ming''s people? He would know that demon Jing is at my aunt''s house? No, I''m going to have a look!" "Don''t worry first, I''ll call and ask..." emperor Shaoyan repressed his anxiety, calmly took his cell phone and dialed the phone. Ji Linran was so nervous that he stared at emperor Shaoyan. The night Jue on one side looked at the men and women close to him. His eyes flashed a touch of bitterness and guilt, as well as unspeakable powerlessness. Emperor Shaoyan hung up: "no one answered my aunt''s phone. Don''t worry. I''ll call my uncle and calm down..." emperor Shaoyan comforted Ji Linran and quickly dialed situ Wen''s mobile phone! Still no one answered, Emperor Shaoyan''s face sank down! "Demon Jing... Shaoyan, you must rescue demon Jing as soon as possible... Dugu Ming is a pervert and a psychopath... He is terrible..." Ji Linran was flustered and could not even think. She tried to breathe deeply! "Don''t worry, I won''t let the demon net have anything!" emperor Shaoyan patted Ji Linran''s arm and comforted him. "Young master..." what did yejue want to say, Emperor Shaoyan waved his hand: "answer Dugu Ming''s phone!" Night Jue flashed a hesitation at the bottom of her eyes, but she still took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone! "Hello?" Dugu Ming seemed to know who the people here were, and his tone was wild: "emperor Shaoyan, your son is in my hand. When are you going to pick him up?" Chapter 431 Ji Linran was very nervous. He wanted to grab his mobile phone, but he tried to suppress the impulse to scold. Damn Dugu Ming... The devil Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. He looked as usual, but his tone was still indifferent: "why should I believe you?" "Ha ha, you don''t believe it. Come on, let you listen to this..." Dugu Ming said, and then there was a childish voice: "let me go, let me go..." That familiar voice suddenly changed the faces of emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran. Ji Linran even couldn''t help shouting: "Demon Jing, I''m Mommy..." Ji Linran shouted in a quick and urgent tone: "Mommy will come to save you..." Before she spoke, Dugu Ming''s voice changed to the phone: "no nonsense, the day after tomorrow, bring the power of attorney of Di''s shares, place, wait for my phone!" Dugu Ming was so crazy that he hung up the phone without giving emperor Shaoyan a chance to speak! Ji Linran couldn''t help worrying and looked at di Shaoyan: "Dugu Ming is a devil... So please, you must find a way to save demon Jing..." As she spoke, she couldn''t help crying. She knew that she was not qualified to let Di Shaoyan use Di''s shares to save Yao Jing. After all, it was the painstaking efforts of several generations of Di''s people, but Yao Jing... Yao Jing was her most precious treasure! She would rather give everything than save him! Even if, her life! Demon Jing... Mommy''s baby... Are you afraid? Mommy will find a way to save you Ji Linran calmed down, but his eyes fell on emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan looked at the night Jue on one side: "go and prepare." "Young master!" yejue was stunned, and her face suddenly became excited: "Dugu Ming is ambitious. He will merge the emperor family into Dugu family business..." "Do as I say!" emperor Shaoyan''s tone was faint, but he couldn''t refuse: "emperor''s family has collapsed. I can establish another emperor''s family, but if demon Jing has a chance... I''m afraid I''ll kill!" Night Jue had no choice but to turn around and go away, but there was a flash of determination at the bottom of her eyes. But emperor Shaoyan''s faint words inexplicably made Ji Linran red eyes. She looked at emperor Shaoyan with some guilt: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Emperor Shaoyan held her hand: "demon Jing is your son, he is also my son! And you are my wife... Between you and me, there is no need to apologize, I understand, you are just too worried!" Ji Linran felt guilty and moved: "well..." The worry in my heart, unknowingly, dissipated a lot. Emperor Shaoyan soon contacted Dugu Yujie and Lin Qingyan, but there was no news about demon Jing. Even emperor Shaoyan sent someone to check it all night, but he didn''t find any clue about demon Jing. However, he had to take one step at a time! Just then, someone who surprised everyone came back! To shaoran! When Emperor Shaoyan saw him, a happy look flashed across his eyes. He thought, there is a solution to this matter. Dugu Ming stared at emperor Shaoyan with suspicion: "I doubt the authenticity of the power of attorney. After all, it was the painstaking efforts of several generations of emperor''s family. Are you willing to hand it in?" Emperor Shaoyan''s face was flat, but his lips were mocked: "without the next generation, the efforts of dozens of generations have to be wiped out!" Dugu Ming was stunned and immediately laughed: "well, you are really good, Emperor Shao is really far sighted! In that case, I won''t beat around the Bush! Give me something. I''m sure I''ll send the emperor back after I accept Emperor..." "Deceiving people too much!" Ji Linran stood aside and never said it all the time. At this time, she heard that Dugu Ming actually saw them coming and didn''t even let them see Yao Jing with the power of attorney. She wondered whether Yao Jing was in his hand! If last night''s concern made her lose her sense of propriety, her tossing and turning all night has made her think very clearly. Yao Jing is in Dugu Ming''s hand. It''s just what Dugu Ming said. After listening to that voice, whether Yao Jing is in Dugu Ming''s hand or not must be seen with her own eyes. At this time, hearing Dugu Ming say so, she even suspected that Dugu Ming was trying to trap the white wolf with empty hands! Seeing Dugu Ming''s hypocritical old face shaking in front of him, he thought that this scum, the devil, actually extended his hand to the little child like demon Jing. He was filled with anger and wanted to burn this man! Looking at his small man''s success, his anger didn''t endure for a moment. He called up with a hook: "Damn it, return my son!" Dugu Ming didn''t expect that Ji Linran would suddenly hit him and fell behind him! At the next moment, the man standing not far away approached Dugu Ming like a ghost. While sending Dugu Ming back, he went straight to Ji Lin ran! "Zhao Zhuo, how dare you hurt her!" Ke Meng shouted and rushed over! The figure was a meal, but the attack remained the same! What was faster than her was Emperor Shaoyan. With a wave of his big palm, he would extend his attack to Ji Linran and intercept it! The two men fought together in an instant! Ke Meng only had time to hold Ji Linran, who nearly fell because she hurriedly dodged. Her tone was hard to hide her anger and irritability: "how about it?" Ji Linran shook his head: "what did you call him just now? Didn''t he call him lethal?" Ke Meng clenched his teeth and stared at the man who fought with emperor Shaoyan: "''taking life ''is just his nickname. His real name is Zhao Zhuo!" Ke Meng''s voice can be said to be gnashing his teeth and staring at Zhao Zhuo''s eyes. He also wants to swallow it alive! If emperor Shaoyan hadn''t fought with him, Ke Meng would have rushed up! Dugu Ming, who was pulled back by Zhao Zhuo and fell down directly, got up and shouted: "take them all!" His words fell, and suddenly countless people appeared in the dark and rushed over! Ke Meng directly vented his hatred to the people who rushed over, and made Ji Linran look at him ruthlessly. Long Linshi was ready to fight. He didn''t want to be robbed by Emperor Shaoyan. His eyes focused on another person who appeared next to Dugu Ming and rushed over first! The rest fought with Dugu Ming''s men, who should be members of crazy eagle, to be exact! Dugu Ming''s eyes twinkled. As long as he killed emperor Shaoyan, even if he died together, he would win more than half! He has someone else! His eyes fell on the people who fought with long Linshi Wang Che, a life-threatening disciple, is a true legend of life-threatening. He is a natural martial arts genius. He is only a little worse than life-threatening But the next moment, his cheeks could not help twitching! Long Linshi, the Kung Fu of the Dragon Court boss is so high that it is not lower than that of Wang Che! Soon, Dugu Ming''s people were knocked down, and there were few people left standing, only emperor Shaoyan and lethal, long Linshi and Wang Che He gritted his teeth and took out the signal gun Chapter 432 He gritted his teeth, took out the signal and choked Ji Linran''s face changed, and then he threw his cell phone out. Just right, he hit Dugu Ming on the wrist and the signal gun fell to the ground! Ke Meng gave Ji Linran a look of admiration and rushed towards Dugu Ming the next moment! However, the next moment, the signal gun was held in his hand by Zhao Kun, who had been hiding in the corner. His eyes twinkled and hesitated to press the signal gun Ji Linran found out that it was too late. She rushed up with chagrin. Seeing that the situation was bad, Zhao Kun turned and ran away! However, at the next moment, more people rushed in. Obviously, Dugu Ming''s signal gun attracted more people! Dugu mington, who was chased by Ke Meng, showed a happy face and said in a loud voice: "go! Everyone go! Take it all, life or death!" His words fell, and the group surrounded him! Ji Linran had no choice but to watch Zhao Kun run away! However, there were too many people in Dugu Ming. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly winked at Ji Linran. Ji Linran suddenly woke up, quickly picked up her mobile phone and checked that it was not broken. She hurriedly dialed a phone: "close the network!" She hung up the phone, escaped a person''s attack, put away her mobile phone, and put down one of her clean income! At this time, the police car sounded, and everyone was stunned, including Dugu Jianming. He recovered and wanted to run, but he was knocked down by Ke Meng! Soon, Dugu Ming was kicked to the ground by Ke Meng and could not get up again! As Jing shaoran came out, Dugu Ming clenched his teeth and suddenly realized that this man was actually a police spy! Dugu Ming put everyone''s hope on Wang Kai and his disciples, hoping that they could hijack a hostage so that he could leave! However, at the next moment, Wang Kai was fought by long Linshi. He was hit in the chest with a fist and kicked Wang Kai in the chest. Wang Kai flew out in an instant and just fell at Jing shaoran''s feet! Jing shaoran squatted down quickly and handcuffed him up! Dugu Ming flashed a touch of despair, and the only hope was to kill him, but he saw a more desperate scene! I saw emperor Shaoyan with a pair of feet. They fell to the ground at the same time. Emperor Shaoyan bounced up in an instant and was ready to attack! But he suddenly stretched out a hand, and his hoarse voice sounded like gravel: "I admit defeat!" His words suddenly shocked a group of people. Jing shaoran immediately waved his hands. Two soldiers quickly came forward and handcuffed their hands! However, Ke Meng rushed over and slapped and kicked on the deadly body! The sudden scene surprised everyone! The soldiers wanted to intercept, but they heard a deadly and angry low drink: "get out of the way!" Ke Meng was tired from the fight. His face was filled with hate and tears fell down. He did not hide his hate and disgust and his eyes fell on him: "Zhao Zhuo, you also have today! In those years, you betrayed my father and killed everyone in our family. Won''t you have nightmares at night! A sinful person like you should have died long ago! No, you should have been cut by thousands of knives..." He stood in deadly silence, even with scars: "I''m sorry¡° His words, however, attracted Ke Meng''s fierce slap, which turned his face to one side. His ordinary face with no characteristics was difficult to hide his pain, but Ke Meng was unmoved and even more angry; "I''m sorry? I''m sorry. It''s useless! Can you make my father live? Or can you turn back the clock? Can you make all the things that have happened never happen..." Deadly turned back and looked at Ke Meng seriously: "I''m sorry... I really don''t know... It will cause such consequences..." Ke Meng wiped away his tears: "I really regret that I should have known you, a cruel and ungrateful beast! God has eyes, and your retribution has finally come..." Ke Meng couldn''t help laughing and tears came out! Ji Linran came over and comforted her silently. He was so silent that he was pressed away. He didn''t resist at all. He was full of bitterness. Emperor Shaoyan has learned from Jing shaoran that demon Jing is not in Dugu Ming''s hands at all. Although he still doesn''t know the inside story, as long as demon Jing is not in Dugu Ming''s hands and Dugu Ming is caught, the people in Dugu Ming''s hands can''t turn over much waves! Dugu Ming looked at Wang Kai and was caught one after another. He was desperate. His eyes fell on emperor Shaoyan who was walking towards Jing shaoran. When he saw that emperor Shaoyan looked at him as if he looked like an ant, there was a flash of madness in his eyes! He suddenly got up and took out a gun from his waist. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shaoyan, go to hell!" He pulled the trigger without hesitation! Ji Linran rushed over with horror at the bottom of her eyes. However, it was still late! "No!" she was so frightened that she threw herself into the air and onto the ground. She could only watch the gun ring! ''bang!'' with the gunshot, everyone rushed over! Emperor Shaoyan''s pupils contracted, and his body instinctively had to flash aside. Unexpectedly, a man suddenly rushed over and blocked emperor Shaoyan''s face! At the same time, with the gunshot of Dugu Ming, Dugu Ming''s arm was removed at the next moment! The gun fell to the ground! Long Linshi gasped and squeezed his hand on Dugu Ming''s neck with a little force "Don''t hurt him, he will be punished by the law!" Jing shaoran came over and put his arm on long Linshi''s arm with a little force! Long Linshi took a deep breath and threw Dugu Ming on the ground! Dugu Ming, who was left on the ground, was so painful that he covered his arm, but laughed wildly, with a strange look: "ha ha! Emperor Shaoyan, bury me! I''m dead, you can''t live!" Just at the moment when the gun rang, long Linshi rushed over, and Dugu Ming shot in a panic. He thought he had hit emperor Shaoyan, but he didn''t see someone jump over and block the gun! At this time, Ji Linran regained his consciousness, got up and rushed over! "How are you? Don''t scare me... Where are you hurt..." Ji Linran saw the blood on emperor Shaoyan and pulled the people away from him in panic, but found that the person who was shot was not emperor Shaoyan, but yejue. Just at the critical moment, the person who rushed over was the night Jue not far from emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran and shook his head. His eyes fell on the night Jue in his arms. His face was complex; "Why are you doing this? I may get hurt, but I won''t die!" His eyes fell on the chest where yejue was shot, and his eyes were full of pain. At this time, the wound was like a spring, and the blood gurgled out! Obviously, hit the heart artery! Yejue smiled with relief, and then looked at emperor Shaoyan and made no secret of her reluctance and affection: "young master... I can''t, can''t accompany you anymore... Dugu Ming threatened me with my parents'' health... Let me bring the young master to him... I don''t have it, and the young master will go back soon..." "Stop talking, I''ll take you to the hospital!" a touch of heartache flashed on emperor Shaoyan''s face. Looking at the night Jue, the fundus of his eyes was flashing wet. "It''s too late... Young master, you tell me..." yejue grabbed emperor Shaoyan''s hand and stared at him. His chest fluctuated violently and gasped: "do you hate me... Do you hate me..." Night Jue insisted on an answer. She looked forward to staring at emperor Shaoyan. Half a ring seemed to run out of strength, and her eyes gradually dimmed "I don''t! You are in my heart and have always been my best brother!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth, sonorous and powerful! Night Jue''s pale face seemed to shine back, showing a smile, staring at emperor Shaoyan with endless reluctance, and finally slowly closed his eyes! ¡­¡­ "Young master! Yejue will work hard!" a figure kicked away turned over and stood up, his little face full of stubbornness! "Young master, yejue will be loyal to you and swear to be loyal to death!" a half-aged boy swore seriously to another man. "Young master... I''ll go to the fighting field!" yejue said firmly: "yejue is not afraid of death. I''m afraid she can''t help the young master!" "Young master, yejue is useless. She can''t help the young master. She can only watch the young master get hurt... Yejue will work hard and will never let today''s thing happen again..." yejue watched the dying emperor Shaoyan coming down from the fighting field on the bed in pain. "Young master, no matter what happens, yejue won''t betray you!" "Young master, yejue will finish the task!" "Young master, yejue will never let you down!" "Young master, even if you give your life, yejue will complete the young master''s order!" ¡­¡­ Emperor Shaoyan stared at yejue''s face and a tear fell down! Low in the night Jue pale and bloodless face! Yejue, his brother, never refuted him and betrayed his brother! Growing up with him, he is not a brother, but he is better than a brother. However, he will never come back Chapter 433 Ji Linran was worried, but he knew that at this time, he should not disturb him. He could only stand hesitantly. Banxiang emperor Shaoyan suddenly looked up and looked at him. His eyes were still red. People had returned to normal. "Well, let''s go back!" emperor Shaoyan said, directly stood up and picked up yejue! He passed Dugu Ming slowly with yejue in his arms and stared at Dugu Ming who was unwilling and regretful. "It''s a pity that Dugu Ming didn''t kill you, but only your dog!" Dugu Ming stared at emperor Shaoyan crazily. He didn''t think about it. Emperor Shaoyan suddenly raised his legs. When everyone didn''t respond, Dugu Ming had already flown out and fell heavily to the ground! Everyone was shocked! Dugu Ming flew out for more than ten meters and almost couldn''t get up after falling down heavily! Everyone could clearly see that Dugu Ming''s mouth was bleeding and seemed to be seriously injured! Jing shaoran Ran Ran helplessly. Finally, he could only find a board and carry people back! "You... Are too aggressive. Everything has a law! Your foot..." Jing shaoran looked at emperor Shaoyan''s expressionless face and his eyes fell on yejue he always held. After all, he just sighed: "I''m sorry!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded and left with yejue in his arms! Ji Linran drove, looking at the emperor Shaoyan in the back seat, put yejue flat on the seat, and put his head on his knee! Her heart is full of complexity! She is really grateful that yejue saved emperor Shaoyan. Without yejue, Emperor Shaoyan will be injured even if his life is not in danger! She had felt that yejue seemed hostile to her, and even hated her. She suspected yejue''s feelings for emperor Shaoyan, but she didn''t think that he was willing to pay his life to save emperor Shaoyan! Unfortunately, if the person yejue likes is not emperor Shaoyan, not a man, but a woman, will the result be different? Just when Ji Linran thought that emperor Shaoyan needed some time to return to normal, he didn''t think about it, but after dealing with the aftermath of yejue, Emperor Shaoyan returned to normal. With Ji Linran, he went directly to Guo homesick. Unexpectedly, there was someone. Not only Guo Xiang, situ Wen, but also Yao Jing are well! "Yejue said that he took us out to avoid for a few days after receiving your order, and it was inconvenient for you to contact us, so he went there in person!" Guo wanted to say so. Emperor Shaoyan was silent for a moment. He just watched Ji Linran accompany the demon net for a while and left! Ji Linran was full of heart: "tomorrow will be 28. This year''s new year, I want to spend it with demon Jing!" Although Ji Linran understood his feelings, she did not intend to let him immerse himself in pain! Pain is such a thing. The more you pay attention to it, the more you sink! Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "well, I''ll say hello to my aunt in advance. Let''s come back for the New Year!" On the way, Emperor Shaoyan said so. Although Ji Linran was still worried, he was relieved after all. At this time, although Dugu Ming was in prison, Zhao Kun took over his power the next day! Then, Dugu Yujie became the leader of Dugu family and the first female head of Dugu family! When Emperor Shaoyan knew the news, he was not surprised at all. It was obviously expected! Ji Linran was full of curiosity: "do you just let the forces of Dugu family gather again? Are you not afraid that what Dugu Ming did before will be continued?" After all, Dugu Yujie was not a good woman, even though she was her aunt by blood. Emperor Shaoyan looked mysterious: "don''t worry, let''s have a good year. After the new year, we will have a good play!" Ji Linran was full of curiosity. However, Emperor Shaoyan refused to say, so she had to wait. At this time, Dugu Yujie was very excited and deserved to spend two days with Dugu Ming. She didn''t think that something very unhappy happened when she took the position of home master. Her eyes stared at the half old woman, booed Zhao Kun and asked for warmth, all kinds of care, especially standing beside him openly to welcome the warm greetings of the people around him. Although she hates Zhao Kun, she hates people demonstrating against her even more! Especially, an old woman! However, when she felt a look at her, she looked at it, and there was a flash of panic at the bottom of her eyes! That person is no one else, it is Zhao Muran! Zhao Muran''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule! Even if you like my father again, the only woman who can stand upright with my father is my mother! Dugu Yujie''s eyes flashed cold, and her eyes swept over Zhao Kun. The natural temperature decreased by ten degrees! Zhao Kun has a hard time! His eyes inadvertently swept over Dugu Yujie, who was standing there coldly, and tried to explain, but he couldn''t explain anything. Only some of the old woman who was so bored that he stared at her and chattered endlessly. He listened to those caring words with cocoons in his ears. "Sir, you are thin. Are you uncomfortable?" "If you feel uncomfortable, see the doctor quickly. You can''t delay. When you are old, you must take care of your body carefully, otherwise you will be ill when you are old!" "It''s said that it''s not peaceful recently. You must take care of yourself. We both point at you!" "Master, I''ve been busy in my hometown. My son accompanied me to worship ancestors. I cleaned the graves of my father-in-law and mother-in-law by myself. They are very clean. I''ll take you to see them next time!" "The new year is coming soon. I''ll make what you want to eat... The three of us haven''t been together for a long time. We must get together this time..." Zhao Kun watched Dugu Yujie turn and leave, but the woman in front of him was still chattering, but all his guilt towards Dugu Yujie turned into dissatisfaction and forbearance towards Li Hui: "well, it''s not easy for you to get here. Go and have a rest. If you have anything, talk about it later!" There was an indescribable impatience in his tone. Li Hui''s eyes flashed a touch of bitterness, but her face didn''t show it: "OK, I''ll take a rest first, and then help your father and son cook!" Zhao Muran looked at his father''s eyes, flashed a touch of irony, and took the initiative to hold his mother''s hand: "Mom, you don''t need to cook here. There is a canteen. I''ll go to dinner with you later. It''s estimated that dad has no time, right, dad?" Li Muran''s voice took a trace of ridicule, and he was also undisguised dissatisfaction with Zhao Kun''s eyes. Zhao Kun felt guilty at the bottom of his eyes, but when he thought of Dugu Yujie''s leaving, he could only nod his head: "the old and new masters of Dugu family have changed, and many things need me to deal with!" "Ha ha... Dad, take care of your health. Don''t be tired! People are always out of energy when they are old!" Zhao Muran turned coldly towards his mother with a puzzled face and left! Zhao Kun flashed a touch of ugliness on his face, stared at Zhao Muran''s back, thinking that the other party was his own son, and finally just sighed. Parents have made contradictions. As children, they always don''t understand and mostly face their mothers! However, his last name is Zhao! After he married Yujie, he slowly accepted it! Zhao Kun thought so. At this time, Dugu Yujie stared at herself in the mirror. This time she was born to be the leader of Dugu family, which was a bit unexpected. Once his father was locked up, many people had to try to save him. Who knows, he learned that his father wanted to kill emperor Shao in full view of the public, but he killed emperor Shao''s guard by mistake. After all, he killed people. Everyone knows that this time, his father can''t get out! Well, we always need a new owner... Thanks to Zhao Kun! He contacted many people to help her, but there were still a small number of people who opposed her to become the owner of Dugu family! However, fortunately, she had few deals with emperor before. Otherwise, she would be the master of the Dugu family! When she thought of the man, a faint look flashed across her eyes. Shaoran, where have you been? Why did it suddenly disappear? Have you left? Just then, a man suddenly hugged her from behind. She was surprised and wanted to shout. She didn''t think about it, but she was covered in her mouth. "Don''t cry, it''s me!" Zhao Kun said and released her. Dugu Yujie''s face sank as soon as she saw him! "What are you doing here? Why didn''t you accompany your wife?" obviously, Dugu Yujie was impatient. Dugu Yujie wished that this man would stop bothering her from now on. Anyway, her goal had been achieved, and she didn''t have to follow this man''s grievances! Zhao Kun thought Dugu Yujie was jealous, and it was really his fault. The woman came and embarrassed her. Therefore, he flattered Dugu Yujie, put his hand around her, and wanted to kiss her face and comfort her. However, Dugu Yujie pushed Dugu Yujie away and stumbled and nearly fell! "Yujie, what''s the matter with you? You should be angry. After all, I promised you to accompany you for the new year, but the woman ran here without saying hello. I didn''t handle it well! However, if you make trouble without reason, I''ll be angry!" Zhao Kun''s face was angry. Dugu Yujie stared at him coldly, thinking that her position was still unstable and she needed this man to help her, she relaxed her face: "you know it''s your fault! You promised me and ate your words! It embarrassed me, really, hateful!" Hearing what she said, Zhao Kun naturally went down the steps: "well, don''t be angry. It''s strange that the boy went back to his hometown quietly and brought the woman here! It really scared me!" Speaking of Zhao Muran, Dugu Yujie said coldly, "did he tell your wife about us?" Chapter 434 Zhao Kun shook his head slowly: "no, if she really said it, that woman would never be so calm!" After more than 20 years of husband and wife, he knew very well that the woman''s seemingly mild temper, once she touched the bottom line, was definitely not as easy to talk as she looked. This is also the reason why he wants to divorce, but slowly. He doesn''t want to make it too ugly. Dugu Yujie looked at him deeply: "what are you going to do about this?" Zhao Kun had a headache: "I can only let their mother and son spend the new year here first... But don''t worry, it only takes a few days. After the new year and before the Lantern Festival, I will find a way to let this woman leave..." Dugu Yujie interrupted him impatiently: "I''m not asking you this, I''m asking you, what are you going to do about the matter between you and me? Let him say it and ruin my reputation?" Zhao Kun didn''t care and waved his hand: "don''t worry, he didn''t see anything that day. What can he say without evidence?" No evidence? No evidence has called her a bitch! If there is evidence, does she have to be soaked in a pig cage by him! Moreover, she really can''t imagine the consequences once it gets out! What''s more, she doesn''t want to bear it anymore. She has a guillotine that will fall at any time in her mind! I don''t want to hold my handle in others'' hands and be held by others all the time! Zhao Kun didn''t understand her situation at all. Her patience was exhausted: "I don''t care. You must be responsible for solving your son. You can''t pass it on. At least not now!" Zhao Kun was dissatisfied with her words: "what is'' get rid of my son ''? How do you want me to solve it? Kill him? Or poison him!" Dugu Yujie looked at Zhao Kun''s angry face and said, "I didn''t say that. I just want you to tell him that he will never tell about it!" "You and I will get married sooner or later. What''s the harm of saying it? There are many unmarried women who have children now. What are you worried about?" Zhao Kun didn''t know why. "You..." Dugu Yujie didn''t expect Zhao Kun to say such a thing. He was sad and angry! But I don''t know how to vent. "Well, don''t be angry. I promise this will be the last time. I will accompany you every new year in the future, eh?" Dugu Ming said. He took Dugu Yujie into his arms and kissed her with his head down! Dugu Yujie pushed and shooed. As soon as she was about to say something, she heard Dugu Yujie''s girl Xiaohui speak outside: "childe Zhao, our young lady is resting. If you have something to do, please come back another time!" The deliberately raised voice surprised everyone in the room! Dugu Yujie felt a little flustered at the bottom of her eyes, and then she was relieved. She pushed away Zhao Kun, who was weak and stiff, stared at him and went out directly! "Miss, Mr. Zhao is coming!" Xiaohui said quickly when she saw Dugu Yujie. Dugu Yujie looked at Zhao Muran standing at the door and felt impatient: "what can I do for you Zhao Muran looked at Dugu Yujie''s delicate face, but his mind thought of the scene he had seen before. More of it was his brain mending. He couldn''t see the scene. He didn''t feel a flash of disgust on his face: "Miss Yujie, I''m here to ask if my father is here? I call him, eat!" Dugu Yujie''s face turned black: "brother, why is your father here? It doesn''t matter if you misunderstood anything that day, but please don''t continue to misunderstand!" Zhao Muran nodded: "well, it''s best! I don''t want my father to divorce my mother. It''s related to my sister. After all, my father is enough to be the father of my sister. If it''s spread, even if it''s just a ''misunderstanding'', it will make everyone look at it differently!" Dugu Yujie stared at Dugu Yujie''s eyes with a threat that seemed to exist. He felt disgust and resistance, but he was so happy that he deliberately ignored the sadness. Dugu Yujie''s face was ugly for a moment: "you go, I have no responsibility to help you look at your father. Please don''t come to me to find your father next time!" Then he turned back and closed the door heavily. Xiaohui''s face was also a little ugly: "childe Zhao, please!" Zhao Muran was not angry, and turned away with a mockery on his face! He will never divorce his parents! Never! Dugu Yujie went back and looked at Zhao Kun, who was still sitting on one side of the chair. His face suddenly became cold: "go back quickly, your sons have come here!" Zhao Kun looked leisurely: "so what? If we get together in the future, he will accept it sooner or later!" Who wants to be with you! Who wants to marry you! Dugu Yujie tried her best to suppress the urge to be hysterical. She thought she was a snake with Zhao kunxu. After all, now she has just taken the throne of the master of the house. There are still many places where she needs him. She took a deep breath: "go back quickly. At least now, he can''t know you''re with me. I don''t want to be a junior called by everyone!" Zhao Kun looked at her deeply and sighed: "well, during this period of time, I will pay attention not to let you really be scolded as a junior. I also divorced as soon as possible. Now the Civil Affairs Bureau has a holiday..." He went to Dugu Yujie and hugged her in his arms. He sniffed her hair deeply: "I''ve wronged you for a while, Yujie... Baby..." Then she printed a kiss on Dugu Yujie''s lips and left! When he went out and the door was closed, Dugu Yujie couldn''t bear it. She wiped her lips with the back of her hand, and then rushed into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her mouth quickly! When Zhao Kun looked at Dugu Yujie and walked out of his yard, he heard a familiar voice behind him. "You are here!" Zhao Muran said sarcastically. Zhao Kun turned his head, his face sank, and an embarrassment flashed across his eyes: "what are you doing here!" "I''m here, naturally waiting for my dear father! I promised my mother to take you back. I can''t always go back empty handed! And... I''m not here. How can I be sure if some people really don''t even want their faces?" "Silent!" Zhao Kun''s face sank and stared at Zhao Muran gloomily: "where''s your tutor? That''s what your mother taught you? Being rude to your father?" Zhao Muran burst into laughter, as if he had heard the most ridiculous thing. Just when Zhao Kun was almost crazy, he stopped laughing: "naturally, my mother didn''t teach me how to please women? She didn''t teach me what is a ''third party''? Let alone what is'' extramarital love ''..." "Shut up!" Zhao Kun''s face was immediately embarrassed. He didn''t know that he was really sorry for his conscience! However, compared with his conscience, what he can''t give up is Yujie! "Ha ha..." Zhao Muran suddenly remembered something: "let''s go. Here, Dad, aren''t you afraid to arouse other people''s'' doubt ''? Not to mention... My mother should wait in a hurry!" Zhao Muran said, striding forward without looking back! Zhao Kun stared at Zhao Muran''s back and followed him, but a touch of gloom flashed across his eyes. He, for Yujie, lost his family and son after all! At this time, Dugu Yujie naturally knew what had happened at the gate of her yard under Xiaohui''s report! Dugu Yujie stared at her delicate face in the mirror. When she thought of Zhao Kun''s old face, she felt sick and disgusted! She will never let herself become the junior who everyone yells and despises! Zhao Muran, since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me, cruel and cruel! At this time, Emperor Shaoyan had already sent someone to find out. It turned out that Dugu Ming fed medicine to yejue''s parents to threaten yejue''s defection. Unexpectedly, yejue took the risk of her parents'' mutation into a monster and mediated from it to keep the demon net and stabilize Dugu Ming. Dugu Aotian did not expect that Dugu Ming would be arrested, nor did he expect that Dugu Ming would be buried with emperor Shaoyan under such circumstances! Therefore, it ruined the life of yejue! When Dugu Yujie became the leader of Dugu family, everyone was relieved for a while. Maybe that woman is not a good person, but she is not bad for Dugu Ming! Everyone can take a breath and have a good new year! Ji Linran looked at Guo and wanted to come back with the demon Jing. His face was full of surprises! "Mommy!" demon Jing ran over quickly, with undisguised joy and excitement on his small face. Ji Linran squatted down and picked up the demon net. He couldn''t help frowning: "how much do you eat every day? Why is it so heavy?" Chapter 435 Demon Jing was so guilty that he didn''t open his eyes: "in fact, I''m not much. I''m still young. It''s just when I grow up. Naturally, I can''t lack nutrition!" He was righteous, but he made Ji Linran cry and laugh: "you still have reason to develop to a pig?" Emperor Shaoyan was relieved to see that Yaojing was obviously fat. Although he knew that yejue would not really send Yaojing to Dugu Ming, it was always difficult to rest assured when he didn''t see Yaojing. After the four exchanged greetings, they went directly into the emperor''s house. Yes, after Dugu Ming was subdued, Emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran moved back to the emperor''s house. It''s the new year. After all, it''s still at the emperor''s house, which makes people feel warm. Of course, the needs of the fighting field for the new year have naturally been fully purchased. At this time, Guo Xiang and situ Wen came with demon Jing, which obviously surprised them. "Aunt, we are worried. This year is going to be a boring year. You and your uncle are coming... Great, we can finally have a lively time!" Ji Linran is very happy. During this period, she really feels very tired, physically tired and more tired. She is looking forward to relaxing during the new year. I didn''t think Guo Xiang and situ Wen looked at each other. Guo wanted to speak with some guilt: "I''m afraid you still have to have three of you for the new year. I told your little uncle to go to your eldest brother''s house. He has urged me many times..." Ji Linran paused, looked at emperor Shaoyan and motioned him to ask him to stay. Never thought, Emperor Shaoyan nodded directly: "well, after all, the Chinese people''s traditional festival, the Spring Festival is the day for family reunion. Go, have fun, after the new year, come and stay for a while!" Guo thought he nodded happily this time, and then looked at demon Jing. He was reluctant to give up: "grandma is leaving. You should remember to think of grandma. Grandma will come back after the New Year!" Demon Jing was reluctant to hug Guo and thought, "grandma, I''ll call you!" The childish voice dispelled the sadness of parting. Situ Wen looked at Guo and thought, "let''s go. There''s a plane!" After sending them away, Ji Linran showed a big smile, picked up the demon Jing and kissed him fiercely: "son, Mommy really misses you!" Who once thought, demon Jing wiped his face with disgust: "Mommy, can you not take the opportunity to rub saliva on my face, which is very unsanitary!" Ji Linran suddenly looked embarrassed. In particular, Emperor Shaoyan on one side had made a sound with a sullen smile. She couldn''t help grinding her teeth secretly: "why, I dislike me before I''m old?" The demon Jing blinked: "Mommy, didn''t you tell me that? Good children don''t spit everywhere. It''s very unsanitary! Isn''t it?" Ji Linran choked and was speechless. Well, she hit herself in the face. Smelly boy! Ji Linran ignored him and went directly to the kitchen. Demon Jing was a little innocent: "Dad, my mommy, are you angry?" Emperor Shaoyan was a little funny: "don''t worry, your mommy doesn''t get angry easily..." Then his smile faded and looked at demon Jing seriously: "tell Dad, where did Uncle yejue send you before?" Demon Jing blinked: "no, I''ve always been at Grandma''s house..." "However, dad called the nanny''s house, and no one answered!" emperor Shaoyan was suspicious: "has your Uncle Ye been there and moved the telephone?" Demon Jing nodded: "yes, he said that grandma''s telephone was too quiet, so he repaired it..." Emperor Shaoyan got the answer he wanted and didn''t ask any more. He was just sad in his heart. Last year''s Chinese new year was also a brother of the Chinese New Year. This year, he will sleep underground! When Ji Linran finished the meal and came out, he saw that demon Jing was watching TV quietly, and Emperor Shaoyan looked sad. She sighed. Naturally, she knew that emperor Shaoyan thought of yejue again! If yejue was not a man, and she was sure that emperor Shaoyan was not interested in men, she would have to stick into the vinegar jar! "Come to dinner!" Ji Linran stood there, greeting the father and son. Demon Jing was obedient as always. He turned off the TV and ran over. The emperor Shaoyan looked up at Ji Linran and showed a smile. With a clear look, Ji Linran was a little awkward. He turned his head and directly entered the living room. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s back and sighed. Fortunately, this woman will never leave him! A family of three sat at the table. Yao Jing was excited to see that he liked to eat., Emperor Shaoyan was a little sad: "do you think that with demon net, I would be ''useless'', so you gave me such a cold shoulder?" The soup in Ji Linran''s mouth almost spewed out! She choked and waited for emperor Shaoyan, who passed her arm and patted her back. She was so angry that she stared at him. Her eyes were full of anger: "don''t talk nonsense in front of her son!" Demon Jing blinked: "I didn''t hear anything. What did dad say?" "No!" Ji Linran stopped the topic before emperor Shaoyan spoke. Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t cry or laugh: "well, don''t say it. Eat quickly. It''s rare for your mommy to cook in person. Naturally, she has to support it!" "You can''t eat!" Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan and was a little angry. She was busy for a long time and had to eat two mouthfuls for him? Emperor Shaoyan hurriedly begged for mercy and had to bring tea and water to Ji Linran. Even there was half of the rice in Ji Linran''s bowl, so he filled some more and put it on! "I''m not a pig..." Ji Linran''s words haven''t finished yet. Demon net had looked at emperor Shaoyan with contempt and said, "Dad, you''ve lost our man''s face?" Ji Linran was so angry that he looked at demon Jing: "what country are you from? Besides, did you instigate your father to teach mommy a lesson? Well, smelly boy?" Demon Jing quickly smiled: "Mommy, you''re careless. I just let''s help you scold Dad..." Emperor Shaoyan was speechless and wanted to say: son, take a picture. Your look at this time is more flattering! Because the next day was new year''s Eve, a family of three made dumplings together. Although it was not beautiful, Yao Jing was still in high spirits. Emperor Shaoyan took over the work of rolling skin. Although the rolling skin is thin and thick, long and round, and even dew! But the family of three is still very happy! Finally, when the dumplings were all cooked, demon Jing suddenly came over! "Mommy..." demon Jing said, pointing at Ji Linran. Ji Linran didn''t know why, so she leaned over. The next moment, her face was rubbed by the demon net, and her face was white She looked at the way demon Jing was anxious to avoid everywhere and cooperated to catch up! When Emperor Shaoyan rarely had childlike innocence, he was happy to join the mother and son. The final result is that emperor Shaoyan is the cleanest, and there is only a small handprint rubbed by demon Jing! Ji Linran was much more embarrassed. Under the double attack of demon Jing and Emperor Shaoyan, his head and face were full of flour. Laughter in the emperor''s house. I have never asked the whereabouts of emperor Shaoyan''s old man. I just don''t want to recall those memories that used to be embarrassing and painful, but now, those have already become the past. Ji Linran couldn''t help asking! "Where was sister-in-law Lin before?" Ji Linran still asked, but when he mentioned the name, he was more or less bored. At that time, in addition to the Lin Ma who accompanied her to the Ji family to marry, the emperor family and others were not very friendly to her. In particular, Emperor Shaoyan ignored her. When Dugu qianyun and Emperor Shaoyan were inseparable, many servants of the emperor''s family were bought or subdued by Dugu qianyun. She didn''t even have to say anything. Someone came to find her own trouble for her. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold: "the servant who is in Cao Ying and in Han naturally sent her where to go and where to go!" With a touch of cold in his tone, he looked at Ji Linran''s gloomy face and held her hand: "Ran Ran, before... It will never happen again! I will treat you well! Sooner or later, you will forget all your unhappiness!" Ji Linran nodded and looked at the demon Jing who didn''t know when to sleep on the sofa. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help hooking up! In fact, when she watched the demon net grow up and listened to the demon net call her Mommy, the pain she had suffered became worth it! Her former indignation has become willing! Emperor Shaoyan took the demon net into the room, took off his clothes, covered the quilt, and came out again! Sitting next to Ji Linran, they hugged her in their arms. They quietly watched TV. It was quiet. Gradually, with the dead of night, Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran, and his eyes gradually became hot. Holding Ji Linran''s hand, they began to be dishonest! However, just then, Ji Linran''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She answered and was stunned! "What''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help frowning. How can he call at this time? Even if today is not the Spring Festival, it is also new year''s Eve! Ji Linran recovered, but smiled bitterly: "let''s go, Ran Ran is going to be born!" Emperor Shaoyan was not worried: "just take her to the hospital. You and I are not a doctor!" "Well, I''ll make it up to you!" Ji Linran was helpless. Naturally, he understood why the stingy man was haggling over everything! Her words fell, Emperor Shaoyan immediately converged and was full of worry. He had to go out and drive over, carrying Ji Linran directly to the hospital! Ji Linran was on the way, but he couldn''t help sweating! Chapter 436 "What''s the matter with you, Ran Ran?" emperor Shaoyan felt that Ji Linran was wrong and hurriedly stopped the car to the side of the road. Ji Linran looked at the concerned eyes of emperor Shaoyan and reluctantly smiled: "I''m fine. Go to the hospital first!" Emperor Shaoyan frowned at her and looked at Ji Linran''s stubborn expression. He had no choice but to continue to start the car! After arriving at the hospital, Emperor Shaoyan helped Ji Linran directly to the door of the operation, but found that there were already many people around here! What attracts people''s attention most is what Jinmu is saying to Ji Yunsheng. Ji Yunsheng''s face was gloomy, but he just stared at the light on in the operating room. He didn''t say anything, but he obviously resisted Jin Mu! Ji Linran took a deep breath to ease his discomfort. When he walked over, he heard Jinmu''s accusation against Ji Yunsheng! "If it weren''t for you, how could my daughter suffer such a great crime... You hurt her... If she has a long and short life... I''ll let you lose your life..." mother Jin stood in front of Ji Yunsheng like a bitch and said something on her hips. Ji Yunsheng didn''t seem to hear anything at all. All his attention was focused on the women in the operating room. His focused eyes seemed to see the women inside through the operating door. Ji Linran sighed and walked over: "brother!" Ji Yunsheng regained his mind and looked at Ji Linran. At this time, Ji Linran found that Ji Yunsheng was worried and flustered in his eyes. When he saw Ji Linran, he couldn''t help showing his uneasiness. "Ran Ran, cancan... Will she be all right?" Ji Yunsheng''s voice was hoarse and fragile. Ji Linran nodded hard: "don''t worry, it will be all right!" Ji Yunsheng seemed relieved, but he still stared at the operating room. But the gold mother nearby seemed unable to see Ji Yunsheng''s breath. She said sharply, "it''s all right! My daughter has shed so much blood. How can it be all right! If something happens, I must bury you! Bury with you!" Ji Linran couldn''t bear the anger in his heart: "aunt, are you cancan''s biological mother? Cancan suffered inside, but you were noisy outside. Can''t you honestly wait for cancan to come out? Besides, what did you say? What''s the meaning of bleeding so much? How can it be all right? Are you looking forward to cancan''s business?" Ji Linran''s series of questions made Jin''s mother''s arrogant expression stiff on her face. A touch of guilt flashed on her face, but she just murmured: "of course she is my own daughter! Of course I don''t want her to have anything..." Ji Linran had already taken back his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to her. He was afraid of hard and soft! He walked over with a low fever and held Ji Linran directly and sat on one side: "you''re not feeling well. It''s the same to sit down and wait..." Ji Linran looked at him and looked at his concerned eyes. Inexplicably, he felt a warm heart. "I''m fine, don''t worry!" Ji Linran knew that her reaction in the car just now worried him. Emperor Shaoyan refused to expose it like this: "what happened to you just now?" Ji Linran looked at Ji Yunsheng waiting outside the operating room and sighed. A touch of bitterness flashed through his eyes: "in fact, things have passed, but he suddenly remembered and felt a little sad." "What''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan insisted on asking clearly, because he saw that she was not simple at that time, but a little sad. "It''s really nothing. It''s just that I suddenly thought of the pain I experienced when I produced!" Ji Linran downplayed. Where is the simple word "pain", which can be described as torture! She almost thought she was going to die in the operating room How many midnight dreams, she had countless nightmares It was not until demon Jing gradually became able to speak and became sensible that she gradually calmed down the psychological trauma caused by her birth every time she called ''mother'' Never thought, but thought of cancan production, she almost fell into the memory! Fortunately, with him Emperor Shaoyan sighed and took her into his arms: "well, don''t think about it, everything is over! Before, I was sorry for your mother and son, and later... Won''t!" Emperor Shaoyan didn''t hate himself at this moment! All misunderstandings are due to his pride! Jin''s mother looked at Ji Linran leaning against emperor Shaoyan''s arms, and her eyes twinkled with discontent: she also said that she was cancan''s good friend. Cancan suffered in it, but she only cared about talking about love with men. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, the lights in the operating room went out, and Ji Yunsheng stood up straight in an instant! Ji Linran also stood up and walked over! The doctor came out: "who is Jin cancan''s family?" "I am!" Ji Yunsheng shouted, and couldn''t wait to stand in front of the doctor: "how''s my wife... What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "What kind of family are you? I''m her mother!" Jin''s mother hurriedly pushed Ji Yunsheng away. "Who are your family members?" the doctor was impatient. "I am!" the golden mother frowned. "How''s my daughter?" The doctor sighed: "because of the accident that happened before, although the mother and child are safe now, the uterus is seriously damaged, and I''m afraid we can''t have children in the future... The patient doesn''t know this yet. Therefore, in order to recover the patient, the hospital suggests not to tell the patient about it, at least not now!" "I won''t tell you, I won''t!" Ji Yunsheng''s face was full of heartache and quickly echoed the doctor''s words. The gold mother on one side said, "you did it all!" The doctor was a little impatient: "go and pay the fee. The patient will be transferred to the intensive care unit in a while. Twenty four hours later, no problem will be transferred to the general ward!" The doctor was obviously dissatisfied with Jinmu, and the payment was also made to her. Kim''s mother''s eyes flickered and looked at Ji Yunsheng: "don''t you pay yet? As a man, you can''t even feed your own women and children..." Ji Linran''s face turned black, and his bitterness towards the golden mother was unbearable! She stepped forward and was about to say something, but Ji Yunsheng suddenly broke out! "That''s enough! You know better than me what''s going on! If it wasn''t for cancan, I would definitely sue you for deliberately hurting people!" Ji Yunsheng''s face was gloomy, and his eyes staring at Jin Mu were fierce! The golden mother was startled, and all her emotions swallowed back in an instant! Ji Yunsheng didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He took out a card and looked at Ji Linran. Ji Linran shook his head. "Brother, I''ll pay the fee. Just wait here for cancan! If cancan comes out, remember to tell me the ward number!" then he took emperor Shaoyan and left. "Wait!" Ji Yunsheng came over and insisted on putting the card into Ji Linran''s hand. Ji Linran refused, but emperor Shaoyan motioned her to pick it up! Ji Linran didn''t know why, but looking at Ji Yunsheng''s relaxed face, he could only nod, take the card and go with emperor Shaoyan! "He is my brother. Is it so clear?" Ji Linran had a bad taste. Emperor Shaoyan sighed: "for a man, it''s humiliating for his wife to have children but let others pay for medicine!" Ji Linran nodded, "OK." Men''s self-esteem is outrageous! However, it is not incomprehensible! Seeing that Ji Yunsheng insisted on giving the money to Ji Linran, the golden mother grumbled: "I don''t know if I can save..." Ji Yunsheng glanced at her coldly, successfully made her swallow her words, ignored her, patiently looked at the operating room and waited for a while to take the child out! Soon, the child came out. When Ji Linran and di Shaoyan came back, they just saw this scene. Ji Linran was a little excited and ran over! Emperor Shaoyan looked at her and rarely showed an eager look. It was funny, but the pace was big unconsciously! Ji Linran looked at Ji Yunsheng''s stiff posture holding the baby, crying and laughing! "Come on, brother, I''ll come!" Ji Linran''s words relieved Ji Yunsheng. Although he was reluctant to give up his son and wanted more hugs, he also knew that his posture was wrong and would only make the child uncomfortable. He just turned his mouth and obviously wanted to cry! Ji Linran skillfully held the child in his arms. Looking at the child who was about to cry just now, his mind couldn''t help thinking of Yao Jing''s childhood! "Good baby! Aunt hug..." Ji Linran patted the baby in his arms gently, with a gentle face. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran, whose mother''s love was rampant, and a touch of vibration flashed across his eyes! Isn''t it like this when Yao Jing was a child? He thought, his eyes couldn''t help falling on the child in Ji Linran''s arms. "Brother, cancan can can''t get out at the moment. Where''s the production bag?" Ji Linran looked at the empty surroundings, a little strange. "... I forgot to bring it." Ji Yunsheng''s face was full of embarrassment. "He just hurried to take things for production..." Emperor Shaoyan is full of curiosity, ready for production package? What''s that? Chapter 437 "Forget it, go out and buy it. Cancan won''t come out for a while. The children drink some water. When cancan comes out, feed colostrum!" Ji Yunsheng nodded: "what do you buy?" At this time, his eyes focused on the child in Ji Linran''s arms. He didn''t notice anything else. Ji Linran was helpless: "well, you take her to the ward first... Come on, I''ll teach you how to hold her..." after Ji Linran taught Ji Yunsheng, he looked at the golden mother aside: "aunt, stay here and wait for cancan..." "Why didn''t I go to the ward with my child..." Kim''s mother was dissatisfied. She had been waiting for midnight, tired and thirsty. Ji Yunsheng said coldly, "because I don''t trust you to give the child to you. Who knows if you will strangle her when people are not prepared!" The gold mother''s face suddenly turned red: "you... He''s my grandson..." "Ah..." Ji Yunsheng sneered, turned and left. Ji Linran went out, and Emperor Shaoyan followed him. He was curious to watch Ji Linran enter the hospital affiliated supermarket and skillfully pick and choose some things! Ji Linran said: nursing pad, lengthened tampon, water cup, milk bottle, milk powder, pacifier, bib, diaper, diaper, cardigan Finally, there were two big bags of things. Just after Ji Linran paid the money, Emperor Shaoyan had bent over and picked them up. He couldn''t help frowning: "these are the things in the ''production preparation bag''?" Ji Linran nodded: "yes, these are not complete. Some have to be used and prepared at any time! These are just things you need temporarily." Emperor Shaoyan took a strong interest in the fundus of his eyes and looked at Ji Linran''s eyes. He thought he was serious about what he was missing. A flash of light flashed through his fundus. Maybe he should When Ji Linran and di Shaoyan came to the ward, they heard the baby''s cry! In the young voice, with endless grievances! Ji Linran''s face changed slightly and his heart beat faster. He rushed into the ward quickly and saw Ji Yunsheng coaxing the child in a hurry! Seeing her, he rushed over like seeing the rescuer: "Ran Ran, come on, he''s always crying... How can I coax him to cry!" Ji Linran reached out and took the child over: "let me see!" I need to check carefully. Sure enough, I peed! She had to take a look at her brother, who was embarrassed, and then motioned to Emperor Shaoyan: "take out the diaper!" Emperor Shaoyan rummaged and finally found a stack of cloth: "this?" "Yes, take one, and a diaper pad..." Ji Linran skillfully taught Ji Yunsheng and Emperor Shaoyan. The two big men looked at Ji Linran with curiosity and surprise. He skillfully changed the diaper for the child, then wrapped it up, picked it up, patted it gently, and the crying stopped gradually! Two big men who are more than one meter eight can''t believe it! "Just because he peed, he cried?" Ji Yunsheng was stunned. "Just because of such a small thing?" Emperor Shaoyan also sighed: "this little thing is too bad to serve?" Ji Linran was so angry that he rolled his eyes: "what nonsense are you two talking about? For children, they will cry when they are hungry, pee, pull, or even need a hug! He can''t speak, so he can only cry to express his dissatisfaction!" The two big men looked curiously at the child in Ji Linran''s arms, holding a small fist and rubbing his lovely little hand against his mouth. "Is he going to sleep?" Ji Yunsheng wondered. "Shh!" Ji Linran hurriedly stopped, but it was too late! The child in his arms gently turned his head and turned his face in the direction of Ji Yunsheng. His eyes with sparse eyelashes moved. In the attention of the three people, he slowly opened his eyes "Ah, he opened his eyes! Son, I''m your father!" Ji Yunsheng said in surprise. Ji Linran was speechless. Unexpectedly, even a man as mature and stable as his brother would have such an "unstable" side. "Brother, he can''t see you now. It''s good if his eyes can see a distance of 50 cm! Moreover, he can''t understand what you''re talking about!" Ji Linran was so excited that he seemed to want to say something, so he had to explain clearly to avoid him from saying more stupid words. Ji Yunsheng was a little embarrassed, but staring at the child''s eyes, he still couldn''t hide his excitement and excitement. On the other hand, Emperor Shaoyan fell into meditation, and his eyes were a little heavy, which made Ji Linran doubt what he was thinking. After all, Ji Yunsheng couldn''t help but hold the child. His arms were stiff, but he was still so excited that he kept shouting. Of course, they were all "Sons". "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Linran was a little strange. Looking at di Shaoyan, he seemed to have lost his interest just now. He seemed a little unhappy. "No, I just... Have some regrets!" emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips and looked at Ji Linran seriously: "I was once glad to be with you again and have such a big son as demon Jing! Now, I know... What did I miss!" The smile on Ji Linran''s face gradually faded down. Isn''t it her secret pain? If, if their feelings were as they are now, and they were together all the time, would the suffering she had suffered no longer exist? She sighed: "well, the past is over. We should learn to look forward to the future!" Emperor Shaoyan listened to her words and his eyes brightened: "yes, the past has passed, but there is still the future!" Inexplicably, Ji Linran felt something strange, but he didn''t see anything wrong from emperor Shaoyan''s face, so he threw the idea behind him. But I never thought that some time in the future, she would like to swallow this sentence back to her stomach! After the observation period, Jin cancan finally returned to the intensive care unit from the delivery room. Ji Linran saw that he had woken up, but it was difficult to hide the tired and haggard Jin cancan. With a happy smile on his face: "cancan, it''s so powerful that it can kill a man at one stroke! Thanks to you, the incense of our Ji family can be passed down!" She doesn''t care much about whether she is a boy or not. However, since cancan has little chance of giving birth in the future, she must make her no longer attach that importance to future generations. Jin cancan is a little embarrassed and has to arouse a pale lip smile: "where are you so serious? Don''t put all the credit on my head!" Hearing this, Ji Linran winked at her vaguely: "yes, the credit will not be yours alone! And my brother''s, it''s the result of your two ''joint efforts'' Her words made Jin cancan feel embarrassed. Even her pale face was stained with blood and looked much healthier. Ji Yunsheng couldn''t help staring at Ji Linran: "if you''re all right, go buy something to eat and come back. Cancan has worked hard for a long time and needs to eat to supplement nutrition!" Ji Linran looked unbelievable and exaggerated to cry: "no wonder the saying goes, ''with a daughter-in-law, I forget my mother'', my brother has a daughter-in-law and forgets his sister!" "You... I ignored you!" Jin cancan finally turned her head, but her red ears exposed her embarrassment at this time. Ji Yunsheng had to look at Ji Linran: "you ghost girl!" Ji Linran relaxed his smile: "I go to buy food for my nephew. I have to let the woman who provides food for my nephew eat and drink well!" "Ji Linran, do you think of me as a wet nurse or a big cow!" Jin cancan turns his head angrily. Although his voice is hoarse, he is still angry, but his eyes are full of smiles and lack of persuasion. "Well, you have a rest soon. I''ll buy food!" Ji Linran looked at the emperor Shaoyan who didn''t say a word, and suddenly thought of something: "eh, aunt?" Her words fell, and Jin cancan looked inexplicably: "my mother? Isn''t she with you?" The crowd immediately wondered. Ji Linran said inexplicably, "isn''t she waiting for you at the door of the operating room?" Jin cancan''s face flashed a gloom: "maybe she went to the bathroom?" Ji Yunsheng winked at Ji Linran. Ji Linran naturally understood and nodded faintly: "well, I''ll buy rice first!" Ji Linran walked out of the ward, and Emperor Shaoyan followed him out! "How, are you tired? Run up and down with me and have been busy for half the night!" Ji Linran looked at the emperor Shaoyan without any complaints and opened his mouth generously: "say, what do you want to eat? It''s my treat." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light: "can you eat anything?" "... of course, it depends on your good share!" Ji Linran nodded with a smile. She didn''t believe that what emperor Shaoyan ate could be the sky high price? There are many restaurants around the hospital. The best is only three-star. She can afford it! Unexpectedly, Emperor Shaoyan looked at her deeply: "you!" "What?" Ji Linran didn''t know why he had to turn back, but he was pushed by Emperor Shaoyan against the wall! "I said, I want to... Eat you!" emperor Shaoyan looked at her seriously, her eyes were deep, as if it contained endless beauty, which was about to flow out! Ji Linran quickly glanced around and found that there was no one. Suddenly, he blushed! Chapter 438 The next moment, Emperor Shaoyan''s lips pasted on her lips and rubbed gently "Well, stop it, cancan is still waiting for dinner!" Ji Linran''s face was hot and a little awkward flashed on his face. He quickly found the most natural reason and gently pushed him. In case someone passes by, it will be a shame to throw it to the hospital! Emperor Shaoyan let go of her and stood up straight: "let''s go." It was as if the person who had been flooded with spring love just now was not him. His solemn appearance even made Ji Linran doubt whether he had an illusion. "How, still want to continue?" emperor Shaoyan turned back and gently licked his lips, as if aftertaste her taste, and his eyes were also dense. Ji Linran shook his head and walked forward immediately. He even wanted to run. Emperor Shaoyan looked funny, and a smile flashed across his eyes. Ran Ran, some things will not happen without thinking! Moreover, the longer some things are delayed, the heavier the "interest" is! When they returned to the ward again, Jin''s mother was already there. Moreover, she looked very excited. Ji Linran was speechless. It was pathetic to have such an out of tune mother. Soon, after finishing jincancan''s work, when the two returned home, demon Jing had already had lunch under the care of the servant. Ji Linran was tired. Half a night without sleep, and another morning, she casually ate two mouthfuls and lay down! When Emperor Shaoyan wanted to have a rest, he called! He looked, Jing shaoran? He frowned slightly. Then he took his cell phone and went out of the bedroom. He answered the phone. Soon, he took the car key and wanted to say hello to Ji Linran. He found that she had fallen asleep. He couldn''t help but hook his lips, bent over and printed a kiss on her forehead, and gently walked out. Holding the car key, he went out, got in the car, thought about it, and called long Linshi. Soon, he arrived at a place where the less respect, the better. When I arrived, I found that Longlin release had arrived! "What are you going to do?" emperor Shaoyan sat down and refused the red wine handed over by long Lin Shi: "I drive." Jing shaoran looked at them: "who do you think will be the person in charge of Dugu Ming laboratory now?" "Zhao Kun!" emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi almost didn''t want to think about it. They spoke directly. It was too obvious that only Zhao Kun, Dugu Ming''s right-hand man, could get in touch with Dugu Ming''s internal secrets. Jing shaoran nodded: "I think so too. Is there any way for you... Well, we learned from Zhao Kunshi that all the bases in the laboratory? Our people only destroyed three, and the rest were empty!" Emperor Shaoyan frowned: "don''t you already know where those bases are? How can you let people run away?" Long Linshi was also dissatisfied: "it took so much effort to learn the location of the laboratory from Dugu Ming, and now he is missing again, really..." Jing shaoran flashed an embarrassment on his face: "this matter is indeed our negligence..." "Well, now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. We must completely destroy those laboratories as soon as possible. Every day, countless dead people die!" emperor Shaoyan''s face was grim: "I''ll give you a suggestion." "Please say!" Jing shaoran looked at emperor Shaoyan with a look of listening. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Jing shaoran and thought: "in fact, you can find someone for this matter. She can help you." "Who?" Jing shaoran couldn''t wait. "Dugu Yujie!" emperor Shaoyan slowly spit out the name and looked at Jing shaoran''s face as stiff as usual. However, long Linshi looked at them suspiciously: "why did he go to find Dugu Yujie? Dugu Yujie must be able to help him? Even if Dugu Yujie and Zhao Kun have a" deep relationship ", what does this have to do with him... Is it......" he narrowed his eyes slightly: "Dugu Yujie won''t like you?" His words fell, and Jing shaoran''s expression became more and more embarrassed and stiff. Jing shaoran hesitated and his face was full of resistance, but he also knew that this was the least way to frighten the snake. However, if he let him approach the woman and even falsely thought of the snake, he was full of... Disgust. "Think about it carefully. This is the most direct way to save human and material resources." emperor Shaoyan patted Jing shaoran''s shoulder and comforted him. But his look made people feel gloating. However, long Linshi was more direct: "what else do you think? Dugu Yujie is also a beauty. In case there is something careless, you won''t lose anything..." "Nonsense, I won''t have anything to do with her!" Jing shaoran quickly stated his position. "In that case, if you don''t want to ''sacrifice'' for the task, I can''t help it! Anyway, I''ll give you all the people. If you can''t deal with it, I can''t help it." emperor Shaoyan had to stop very simply. Long Linshi, who was on the other side, was even more clear: "actually, this matter has nothing to do with me. The laboratory has nothing to do with me. Dugu Ming, who robbed the territory with me, has gone in. I don''t care who controls the Dugu family, because no matter who it is, he has no power to compete with me!" Jing shaoran''s angry molar: "you, you are so selfish!" Emperor Shaoyan shrugged indifferently. Long Lin''s explanation was straight and strong: "there''s no way. Now is the era of ''sweeping the snow in front of each door''! Why don''t you do it for yourself!" Jing shaoran ground his teeth, drank sullen wine in anger, and looked lazy to pay attention to them. Long Linshi looked at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan was indifferent. He took a glass of white water and drank it gently. He was wandering too empty. It was very doubtful what he was thinking. Long Linshi also simply took red wine and tasted it slowly, looking leisurely and complacent. Jing shaoran couldn''t help it for a long time: "well, I''ll figure it out myself." He accepted his fate. These two guys are cold-blooded and ruthless. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth: "in fact, you can still find someone." "Who?" Jing shaoran looked at emperor Shaoyan excitedly as if he had been resurrected with blood in an instant. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed deliberately: "Dugu Yujie... My mother." Jing shaoran''s mood was like a triple jump. He was disappointed when he heard him say that Dugu Yujie had turned around. "Yes!" Jing shaoran''s eyes lit up: "I can tell him how dangerous the laboratory is. Just let her find Dugu Yujie! I''ll go first and invite him next time!" Then he got up and couldn''t wait to leave! Please next time, not this time! Long Lin explained his suspicions: "will it work?" Emperor Shaoyan smiled unfathomably: "you have to try before you admit your life, don''t you?" Then he put down the water cup in his hand and stood up: "I''m gone too, you drink slowly!" "Hey ~ I didn''t say anything. What did you ask me to do? Just to see you two have to go first?" long Lin was dissatisfied, but emperor Shaoyan still walked out of the box and a smile flashed across his eyes. After drinking the wine in the cup, long Linshi picked up the wine maker. He was about to pour it out and suddenly stopped! Wait... They have to go one by one. So today, who is invited? Long Linshi looked at the already empty two seats and grinned secretly: "so, did you call me to pay for you?" However, his complaints can only be heard by himself! Emperor Shaoyan returned to the emperor''s house and found that Ji Linran was still sleeping. He quickly and simply groomed, went directly to bed, held Ji Linran in his arms and closed his eyes. When they woke up again, it was already five o''clock. Ji Linran yawned because he couldn''t sleep enough "Well, don''t sleep. Sleep at night. Go to dinner first." emperor Shaoyan dug her up. Ji Linran was helpless. He got up and went to the bathroom. He had to freshen up and wake up a lot. She looked at the emperor Shaoyan who was wearing clothes. She was curious: "where did you go just now? I woke up and found you were not there." Emperor Shaoyan didn''t hide it from her. He directly told her the problems Jing shaoran encountered. Ji Linran couldn''t help frowning: "how could this happen?" Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. "Someone always thinks life is long!" Ji Linran nodded. Yes, there are always people in a hurry to die. It used to be Dugu Ming, but now it''s Zhao Kun. When she thought of Dugu Ming, she thought of yejue, who was killed by Dugu Ming. She hesitated and said, "Dugu Ming, what''s the matter? Have you been subdued?" Emperor Shaoyan''s face sank in an instant: "not yet. It is said that he was seriously injured. After he recovered, he will judge according to the evidence!" "If you want him to be sentenced to a heavy sentence, my second brother must get the evidence as soon as possible!" Ji Linran said in surprise. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her and smiled: "if you want me to help Jing shaoran, just say it straight and beat around the Bush!" Chapter 439 Ji Linran was a little embarrassed: "since you know, what else do you say!" Emperor Shaoyan grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms: "I just don''t want you to be so outsidered." I don''t want you to plead for another man, although that man is your second brother! At this time, Jing shaoran successfully sneaked into Dugu family and appeared directly in front of Lin Qingyan. Lin Qingyan was surprised to see him: "Why are you here? Didn''t you get the evidence you need and leave?" Jing shaoran looked at Lin carefully and said, "there''s a little thing. I need your wife''s help." "What''s up?" Lin Qingyan was curious. What can I do for her? Jing shaoran looked around. Lin whispered and nodded to Juan Zi. Juan Zi took her directly and retreated directly. Jing shaoran simply said the matter. Lin Qingyan''s eyebrows have frowned and said politely: "sorry, I can''t help you with this matter. Moreover, my daughter has a general relationship with Zhao Kun. I''ll let my daughter approach another man for your task, especially an old man!" Although she was a little guilty about this, she was a mother and had to protect her daughter in the face of right and wrong. Jing shaoran frowned slightly: "Mrs. Lin, think about it again. This is a major event that benefits the country and the people. You must know how much harm the laboratory has..." Jing shaoran tried to convince Lin Qingyan with the national righteousness, but he raised his hand gently: "please don''t tell me this. I''m just an ordinary woman and an ordinary mother. I''m not great. I just want my children to be good..." Jing shaoran failed and didn''t get the help he wanted. However, he could only find emperor Shaoyan. He really didn''t want to contact Dugu Yujie. But he didn''t know that Dugu Yujie had just arrived after he left the front foot! Lin Qingyan looked at Dugu Yujie strangely: "Yujie, what are you doing in such a hurry? What happened?" Dugu Yujie quickly glanced around and didn''t find the person she wanted to see most, so she couldn''t help being disappointed. "What are you looking for?" Lin said softly, and stared at Dugu Yujie suspiciously. Dugu Yujie felt guilty and said, "who came just now?" "You are the master of Dugu family now. You don''t know who has been here?" Lin Qingyan''s words, with a special meaning, successfully changed Dugu Yujie''s face. "Mom, what do you mean?" Dugu Yujie said sharply, "I just came to see who''s here. Is there a problem?" Lin said softly but nodded: "is there a problem? You know better than me! To tell you the truth, do you like the person who left just now?" "No!" Dugu Yujie denied it too quickly, which made Lin lightly doubt. "You really like doctor shaoran, but I remind you, you''d better not get close to him!" Lin warned softly. "Why!" Dugu Yujie was not reconciled. She finally became the master of the Dugu family. She could make her own decisions instead of relying on others. Why can''t she pursue her own happiness! "Just because he can lurk around your father for so many years, he is not a simple person!" Lin said softly and then opened his mouth: "moreover, don''t forget, your relationship with Zhao Kun must be dealt with earlier!" Dugu Yujie''s dissatisfaction flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and she turned away with a cold hum! The bottom of her eyes is full of murderous spirit. Zhao Kun, she will solve it, ''shaoran'', she will never let go! She is confident that only that man can bring her happiness! When Emperor Shaoyan saw Jing shaoran who suddenly appeared in the emperor''s house, he just picked his eyebrow slightly and didn''t say anything. It was expected. "I don''t care. You must help me deal with Dugu Yujie and ask her to help me investigate the laboratory!" Jing shaoran said impolitely. "Oh... Must, why?" emperor Shaoyan Leng hum. His natural attitude is really not pleasing. Jing shaoran stared at emperor Shaoyan: "just because I''m your wife''s second brother, I''m your second uncle!" Jing shaoran suddenly changed his tone: "a family doesn''t say two words. You should help me with this little favor, brother-in-law and sister-in-law ~" Emperor Shaoyan''s face turned warm in an instant. Obviously, Jing shaoran''s statement made him very satisfied. "OK, I''ll help you once. It''s nothing." then he dialed the phone very happily. Soon, the phone rang over there, and di Shaoyan said directly: "Zhao Kun is in charge of the laboratory in your father''s hand. Your position as the master of the family exists in name only! If you want to be the real master of the Dugu family, let Zhao Kun step down and master the data of the laboratory in his hand, Zhao Kun... At your disposal!" The people over there seemed to promise again and again. Emperor Shaoyan had hung up the phone. Jing shaoran looked at him with admiration: "this is over?" "Otherwise?" emperor Shaoyan threw his mobile phone aside and suddenly remembered another thing: "how long will it take to completely clean up the moths of Dugu family when the laboratory is completely pulled out?" Since they are moths, they are naturally harmful to society. Although Jing shaoran didn''t understand why emperor Shaoyan asked this question, he still answered: "one month is enough!" "Well..." he mused, "well, I''m fine. Let''s go." Jing Shao was stunned: "no matter what you eat?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at him carefully: "although Dugu Yujie didn''t deny my words, she was already the master of Dugu family at this time. Would she fully listen to me? I didn''t take me away, so..." "So I still need to dive in?" Jing shaoran was helpless, sighed, got up and left. He has told Lin Qingyan. It''s a surprise. When Jing shaoran appeared in Dugu''s house as a doctor shaoran, he immediately attracted many people''s attention. After all, he suddenly disappeared before, and then he came back after Dugu Ming died! Many people were curious and said everything, but Dugu Yujie expressed his welcome to doctor shaoran! Directly arranged a courtyard for him, an exquisite courtyard, although not large, but very elegant. What''s more, this courtyard is close to Dugu Yujie. Even more, they sent people to send a lot of things. Suddenly, the wind changed, and everyone seemed to have to curry favor with doctor shaoran. Let Zhao Kun, who got the news, directly drop the cup! After dinner in the evening, Zhao Kun appeared in Dugu Yujie''s room. Dugu Yujie looked at Zhao Kun who came in sullenly, but she didn''t take it seriously. At this time, she was already the master of Dugu family. Even if Zhao Kun had more power, she didn''t dare to fight her again. Dugu Yujie thought so. She couldn''t help smiling. Looking at Zhao Kun''s eyes, she couldn''t help being perfunctory: "what''s the matter?" Zhao Kun became more and more angry: "should I ask you? What''s the matter with you? Do you have a crush on that man?" Dugu Yujie said: "what are you talking about?" Her attitude has increasingly proved his guess! He was immediately filled with anger and jealousy! His favorite woman has been watching carefully. The woman who watched her grow up unexpectedly fell in love with other men Really, I''m so angry with him! "If you don''t tell the truth, can you believe that I will make you unable to get out of bed tomorrow?" Zhao Kun asked angrily, pushing Dugu Yujie onto the bed and covering it up! "Let me go, let me go..." Dugu Yujie struggled hard. However, there was a great disparity between men and women. After all, she did not escape this suffering. Dugu Yujie was so angry that for a moment, she said, "I''ll hate you! You dare to use force against me, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Zhao Kun sneered: "don''t think you are the owner of the house, and no one can control you! You may forget what your father''s most important thing is and who owns it!" Dugu Yujie was stunned and a flash of light flashed across her eyes: "the most important thing of my father is in your hand? The laboratory? Why should I trust you?" She asked, looking casual but sharp, straight at Zhao Kun: "and that''s all my stuff. You''ve taken it!" "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly." Zhao Kun said and took Dugu Yujie into his arms. Dugu Yujie thought of her mother''s words and the emperor Shaoyan''s orders to her, and she couldn''t help but be concerned! "You tell me, I''m listening." Dugu Yujie can''t wait to be close to Dugu Ming. She won''t give up for that man! He was so kind that he must understand her helplessness. She and Zhao Kun were forced and had to. He will understand! As long as she helps him, he will look at her differently! Dugu Yujie thought with excitement. Chapter 440 After hearing Zhao Kun''s words, Dugu Yujie was shocked: "legends in the medical world? Do you mean those... Monsters developed by my father?" Zhao Kun was a little dissatisfied with Dugu Yujie''s name for those experimental objects, but he was relieved to think of the huge non-human and non animal appearance. Indeed, it was a monster. "Well, as long as they are used properly, they can do a lot of things instead of human beings, and their power is infinite!" it is also a sharp weapon for killing, which is no worse than those elite killers in the crazy eagle. When he thought of the mad eagle, a gloomy flash flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Without the two ace crazy eagles of life and Wang Che, the level drops sharply! It seems that the qualified products must be selected and trained as soon as possible! "... what are you going to do with those, eh, monsters? Donate to the country?" Dugu Yujie felt something wrong. Combining human genes with animals, she felt that it was against the normal law of survival. She thought it was ridiculous. Zhao Kun shook his head: "I still have some plans for them to implement." Dugu Yujie looked at Zhao Kun and didn''t want to talk about this topic any more. She was so smart that she didn''t ask any more, so as not to arouse Zhao Kun''s doubt and affect the next plan, but the gains outweigh the losses. The next day, Dugu Yujie appeared in Jing shaoran''s yard. Jing shaoran already knew that when he saw Dugu Yujie appear, there was a hint of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes, but a touch of surprise on his face. "Miss Yujie, why are you here?" with joy in his tone, he quickly moved out of his position and went in to meet her. Dugu Yujie walked into the door, looked around and found that it was good. She looked at Jing shaoran with some satisfaction: "doctor shaoran, how are you living here?" Jing shaoran nodded repeatedly: "very good. It''s much better than where I lived before. Thanks to miss Yujie... Oh, no, it should be called the master of Yujie!" Hearing his address, Dugu Yujie immediately smiled and exchanged greetings for a moment. She thought it was getting late and was hit by Zhao Kun. Instead, she was in trouble, so she went straight to the topic. "You want to know where those laboratories are, don''t you?" Dugu Yujie went straight to the topic. Jing shaoran doubted that Dugu Yujie didn''t become the leader of Dugu family. Maybe she would listen to Emperor Shaoyan''s words very much, but now she has got what she wants. Naturally, she will be perfunctory to Emperor Shaoyan''s words. In particular, Emperor Shaoyan also said that Dugu Yujie was definitely not as kind as he looked, nor was he a kind person. He couldn''t help being vigilant and nodded hesitantly: "well, it''s inconvenient to tell you my identity, but I can tell you that I''m not a bad person. I just... Don''t want anything threatening human survival." Dugu Yujie nodded again and again: "yes, monsters that threaten human survival should not exist!" She seemed to think of something that was neither human nor animal, and a touch of disgust and nausea flashed across her face. Jing shaoran was suspicious: "have you seen those monsters?" Dugu Yujie shook her head again and again: "no, how could I have seen those disgusting things? I just hate it when I listen to you." Jing shaoran nodded: "well, that''s all right. I hope to ask Miss Yujie to do a little favor for the safety of all mankind and social stability..." she looked at Dugu Yujie. Dugu Yujie looked at Jing shaoran''s handsome, bookish face at a close distance, and stared at her attentively, which made her heart beat faster. She didn''t notice what Jing shaoran said at all, but vaguely heard what she needed to do. She nodded at Jing shaoran''s attentive eyes. "If you have something to say, I will do my best to help you!" Dugu Yujie deserved to be happy. Jing shaoran flashed a touch of irony at the bottom of his eyes, but with a grateful smile on his face: "in this way, thank Yujie''s master for his contribution to the whole human society!" A big hat fell directly on Dugu Yujie''s head, which made her feel proud in front of the man she liked. "I... of course, I will try my best to help you!" Dugu Yujie looked at Jing shaoran as if she had sworn. She just looked at Jing shaoran deeply, and couldn''t help but look away with a touch of shyness. Naturally, she didn''t see the mockery from the bottom of Jing shaoran''s eyes. "Also, don''t call me miss Yujie, the master of Yujie''s family. We are... Friends. Just call me Yujie." Dugu Yujie said with a red face. "OK, Yujie, I''ll trouble you about this. It''s hard!" Jing shaoran took it up. Dugu Yujie listened to what he called her, and some inexplicable happiness filled her heart. She nodded seriously and found that it was really late before she left. Jing shaoran looked at Dugu Yujie''s back and touched his face: he was good enough to fight. He even sold his hue and used a beautiful man''s trick! At this time, Emperor Shaoyan looked gloomy and stared at the person who came to report: "in other words, in order to check out what drugs are in the body and what consequences will they lead to?" The following people were uneasy: "emperor Shao... We will try our best to trace this matter and give you a satisfactory answer!" Emperor Shaoyan sent someone to check yejue''s parents'' affairs, only to find out what was really poured by Dugu Ming, but he couldn''t find out at all. He looked at his men trembling. He was so disappointed that he waved his hand: "go down and find out as soon as possible!" He watched his men leave. He couldn''t help being upset. Yejue... Not only his brother, but also his most powerful right hand! Many things he doesn''t need to say, yejue can do well Yejue... My brother Ji Linran took afternoon tea into the study and saw the sad look on emperor Shaoyan''s face. She knew that during this time, Emperor Shaoyan was busy with yejue''s parents. Naturally, it was clear that he looked like this, but he just remembered yejue. Night Jue... Ji Linran sighed. It''s a pity that the man died! Even if yejue doesn''t like her, she doesn''t want yejue to have an accident! He is the most important arm and brother of emperor Shaoyan. Moreover, he is absolutely loyal to Emperor Shaoyan, but unexpectedly... He died young! ¡­¡­ She went over, put the afternoon tea on the table, walked gently to Emperor Shaoyan, put her hands around his neck and leaned over! "Don''t be sad, eh?" Ji Linran was a little sad, but he didn''t know what to do. After all, the dead can''t come back! Emperor Shaoyan turned back and looked at her gently. He pulled her and sat on his lap: "Ran Ran, I''m fine. Don''t worry." "En!" Ji Linran nodded: "yejue''s parents... How''s it going? Did you find out?" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head slightly: "no, there are too many kinds of drugs. Moreover, some drugs will not have drug properties immediately after they enter the body, but once they play out, it''s too late!" Ji Linran frowned: "then you must be familiar with Dugu Ming''s medicine... Ah, by the way, you can find my second brother!" Emperor Shaoyan raised his eyebrow: "yes, I forgot him!" Jing shaoran had been lurking around Dugu Ming for several years, and he was free to go in and out of the laboratory. He must be familiar with Dugu Ming''s medicine. He was so concerned that he forgot such a ready-made candidate. He thought so and couldn''t help hugging Ji Linran: "thank you." Ji Linran blinked: "let''s be practical. Thank you on the mouth. It''s too insincere!" She deliberately creates difficulties and wants emperor Shaoyan to divert her attention. Never thought, the next moment, she was put flat on the table in front of her by Emperor Shaoyan. Before she reacted, Emperor Shaoyan had covered it! "What are you doing? Don''t you say thank me? You''re bullying me!" Ji Linran pushed emperor Shaoyan and wanted to turn over. Never thought, Emperor Shaoyan looked at her seriously: "didn''t you say that the gratitude on the bare mouth is too insincere? Then I''ll thank you with my whole body!" Ji Linran suddenly looked sad: "I don''t mean that, I want to..." I want you to go shopping with me! Before her words were finished, Emperor Shaoyan was full of enthusiasm: "don''t worry, you ''want'', I won''t let you down..." Jing shaoran or something has long been thrown out of the sky! Words fall, has kissed up At this time, Jing shaoran has some trouble. He looked at Zhao Kun standing there and questioned him with a casual face: "Zhao Junshi suspects that I''m upset and kind-hearted?" "Whether there is someone behind you, you know! You and I know why you''re here, but I advise you not to do useless work. If I catch you, don''t blame me for not reading about my acquaintance for so many years." Zhao Kun was filled with bad taste when he looked at Jing shaoran''s handsome face and energetic appearance. Even if he is no longer willing to admit it, he is still old after all! He stared at Jing shaoran''s young face and body and couldn''t hide his irritability. After all, this man is more loved by young women than him. I don''t know. Is Yujie the same? Jing shaoran didn''t know Zhao Kun''s thoughts at all. After listening to Zhao Kun''s warning, he didn''t take it to heart and looked like usual: "although Zhao Junshi was biased against me before, it was because of some misunderstandings and suspected my bad intentions, but please ask Zhao Junshi to catch Jian, catch pairs, catch thieves and take stolen goods!" Chapter 441 Zhao Kun heard his sentence "catch Jian and catch Shuang" as if it meant something. He became more and more annoyed. However, he didn''t have enough evidence. Looking at Jing shaoran''s calm appearance, he snorted coldly, shook his sleeve and left! Jing shaoran stared at Zhao Kun''s back and whispered, "even if I have another purpose, what can you do?" However, he stared at the extra gatekeepers at the door, and a touch of cold flashed through his eyes. In this way, he could trap him? Ha ha, joke! When Dugu Yujie saw the doctor shaoran in her yard, she was so excited and nervous that she almost screamed! After returning to his mind, he quickly said to Xiaohui: "go and guard outside the door. No one is allowed to come in!" There was a sharp look in her eyebrows. Xiaohui naturally understood that Dugu Ming would stop her if she came! Dugu Yujie watched Xiaohui go to the gate to guard herself. Then she was a little relieved and looked at Jing shaoran: "Why are you here? Come on, come in and sit down." Jing shaoran stood at the door and hesitated: "will it be bad? It''s your boudoir after all..." Dugu Yujie''s nose was sour and her face was moved with a smile: "what''s the age now? Where are so many things to pay attention to? Besides, you and I are aboveboard. What''s so taboo?" Jing shaoran thought about it and followed in. Dugu Yujie directly took him to the outside of the bedroom and poured him tea. She felt that Jing shaoran''s eyes seemed to be looking at the surrounding furnishings. A flash of embarrassment flashed on her face: "it''s just casual furnishings. It''s not beautiful." "Fortunately, there is a retro charm that makes people relax. It''s good." Jing shaoran paid a light compliment and drank a sip of tea: "yes, you know the tea ceremony?" Dugu Yujie was excited: "do you like it?" Jing shaoran suddenly remembered something: "Oh, by the way, I have something to do with you!" "What''s the matter?" Dugu Yujie restrained her expression, sat down opposite him and looked serious. Jing shaoran looked down and thought, "Zhao Junshi seems to have misunderstood your relationship with me and is hostile to me. For your safety, you and I won''t meet during this time. You''re not suitable to go to me again. Just protect yourself... It''s best to help me. If you can''t help... I don''t blame you." nevertheless, his face is still a little gloomy. Although Dugu Yujie was angry about not being able to meet her, she couldn''t help laughing when she heard that he was so considerate of her: "don''t worry, I will help you get the location of the laboratory!" Jing shaoran nodded and suddenly listened attentively: "I''m gone, someone is coming!" As soon as his words fell, he heard Xiaohui outside: "Mr. Zhao, Miss Zhao is grooming. It''s not suitable to see guests. Please come back later!" "Get out of the way!" Zhao Kun said impolitely, "am I a guest! Get out of the way!" Xiaohui seems to be saying something and seems to stop Zhao Kun from coming in. Jing shaoran looked at Dugu Yujie who was nervous: "be careful, I''ll go first!" Then he went to one side of the window, opened the window, turned over and jumped out in Dugu Yujie''s unbelievable eyes! Dugu Yujie watched his back disappear and heard the faint sound of footsteps. She quickly rushed into the bathroom, picked up the faucet and wet her hair! Just then, Zhao Kun came in and saw that Dugu Yujie was really in the bathroom. His anger dissipated a lot. "You''re washing!" Zhao Kun said with a sigh of relief. Dugu Yujie walked out of the bathroom and was dissatisfied: "didn''t I tell Xiaohui all about it? What''s urgent?" It''s hard to hide your dissatisfaction in your tone. Zhao Kun felt guilty: "there was something just now, but it''s gone now... Wash it first and be careful not to catch a cold. I have something to deal with first and come back with you later!" Then he hurried away! Dugu Yujie looked at Xiaohui who followed her and winked. Xiaohui quickly walked to the door and soon came back and nodded to Dugu Yujie. Dugu Yujie''s face sank and she came here. She couldn''t wait to go to doctor shaoran''s yard. Did he doubt it? She thought of what Jing shaoran had said before she left, and a gloomy flash flashed across her eyes. It seems that she should do it well as soon as possible, and then find a way to get rid of Zhao Kun. This old man... She''s had enough! At this time, Jing shaoran looked at Zhao Kun who appeared in the yard. A touch of ridicule flashed across his eyes. Did he catch Jian and get a pair? It''s all here! "Where did you go just now?" Zhao Kun asked. "Why, did Zhao Junshi see that I wasn''t there just now?" Jing shaoran laughed sarcastically. Zhao Kun Leng hum: "of course." Jing shaoran looked at the two people behind Zhao Kun: "I don''t know you just came in, but I took a look at the toilet by the way? I''ve had some gastrointestinal discomfort these days." The two men looked at each other and shook their heads guilty of Zhao Kun''s questioning eyes. Zhao Kun was angry: "you know!" Then he turned and left! Jing shaoran sneered: "soon everything is over!" When he received the phone call from emperor Shaoyan, he quickly flashed after learning that Zhao Kun had something to go out. "What''s going on?" Zhao Kun looked at yejue''s parents and wondered, "what have they done?" Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "Dugu Ming once threatened him with yejue''s parents. I want you to see what drugs Dugu Ming put in their bodies and what consequences will be caused." Jing shaoran couldn''t help frowning: "OK, give me a blood sample and I''ll take it back for examination!" After a while, he took the blood sample in his hand and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "if the plan goes well, I will soon get the details of the laboratory. At that time, my task will be completed. What do you want to do?" Emperor Shaoyan naturally understood what he meant. He just asked him if he would take the opportunity to completely destroy the Dugu family, and then delimit the chassis of the Dugu family to the scope of the fighting field, because Jing shaoran is a soldier after all. Some words can''t be too direct. Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "maybe the Dugu family has discredited a lot because of Dugu Ming''s existence, and has also embarked on a wrong path. In addition to the fighting field, I have to admit that the medical skills of the Dugu family are still trustworthy. The residents of Hong Kong North City also trust the Dugu family''s hospital." Jing shaoran knows that emperor Shaoyan has refused and will not move Dugu family in the future. However, it is not a pity to think that those good medical elites have been led astray by Dugu Ming! Sure enough, just a few days later, Jing shaoran received a message from Xiao Hui. A touch of excitement flashed through his eyes. When Jing shaoran appeared in Dugu Yujie''s yard, he saw Dugu Yujie''s eager face with uncontrollable excitement. "You''re coming!" Dugu Yujie came up, and her eyes fell on Jing shaoran''s calm face. She was inexplicably sad! Jing shaoran had a touch of joy on his face. After his eyes swept her ears, his eyes flashed slightly, but it didn''t show at all: "well, did he tell you?" Dugu Yujie naturally understood what he was asking, but was it the location of the laboratory? Dugu Yujie looked at his face and felt that his previous grievances were worth it! "Well, here!" she stretched out her hand and handed him a piece of paper. "I''ve written it all on it!" When Jing shaoran took the note, his eyes fell on Dugu Yujie''s small arm exposed outside, and his snow-white skin was spotted! Dugu Yujie''s face suddenly changed with his eyes. She took back her arms and looked gloomy: "well, I''m allergic and my skin has a rash!" Jing shaoran naturally understood what it was. However, since Dugu Yujie covered it up, he was naturally happy to pretend to be silly: "remember to buy some ointment and leave scars. There are always some regrets." Dugu Yujie''s eyes were wet: "well, I understand. What can I do for you... Please come to me again!" Jing shaoran looked at Dugu Yujie''s lonely face, inexplicably, and couldn''t bear it. "You... Take care of yourself, I''ll go first!" Jing shaoran got what he wanted. He was not only happy, but also inexplicably uncomfortable. He uses a woman''s feelings for him. He is very mean! However, as long as he can save countless innocent people and remove the biochemical crisis, he will not regret it! His life is not his own, since he put on that military uniform! Dugu Yujie looked at Jing shaoran and left without hesitation. Suddenly she squatted down, covered her face and cried silently! When she cried no more tears, she got up and went to the bathroom. She threw water on her face and suddenly saw the blue and purple behind her Suddenly, she smiled and laughed wildly! "Ha ha! Ha ha! Dugu Yujie... You are a joke!" Dugu Yujie''s face was full of self mockery and contempt. Fortunately, she thinks she is smart, but she still falls in love and doesn''t extricate herself. However, the person she really likes has no place in her heart! It turned out that he had already seen the traces on her neck, and then saw the traces on her arm, but there was no accident on his face and no superfluous emotion! Yes, she was caught by him long ago. How could he be surprised? Even, he knows what means she used to get the news out of Zhao Kun''s mouth! Should she feel lucky that she still has value and exploitable value? She can still help him! Dugu Yujie''s heart, unprecedented pain Chapter 442 Emperor Shaoyan looked at the relaxed Jing shaoran who had applied for it. He smiled: "why, I''ve finally completed the task. I''m light without anything?" Jing shaoran nodded: "that''s necessary. Let''s go and have a drink!" They went directly to the bar rarely used by the emperor''s house, a separate place for drinking. Emperor Shaoyan pressed the button on the wall. After a shock, the master painting on the surface rolled up and exposed the wine wall behind! "Oh, there''s a lot of collection!" Jing shaoran was so interested that he went over. Look at those collections carefully! "By the way, don''t forget about yejue''s parents." emperor Shaoyan took a bottle of red wine and opened it. Then he suddenly thought of something and told him. Jing shaoran nodded: "I didn''t forget. There are still a few days left. It''s time to come up with specific results." He took the red wine in emperor Shaoyan''s hand and was stunned: "it''s a hundred years'' collection. Just drink it?" Emperor Shaoyan took a wine maker, poured in red wine and woke up! "Wine, isn''t it for drinking?" emperor Shaoyan looked faint. His words made Jing shaoran speechless. He drank the wine that he couldn''t buy?! And Emperor Shaoyan thought of Ji Linran''s curious face last night. He couldn''t help asking for a solution for his beloved little woman. "How do you feel about Dugu Yujie?" although emperor Shaoyan hated the woman, he had no other emotions. Jing shaoran said, "I don''t feel much, but I''m just a woman!" "Don''t pretend to be silly. If people pay so much for your task, you don''t have a point?" emperor Shaoyan teased. "No, do you need my special thanks for what you love me?" Jing shaoran said very heartlessly. Emperor Shaoyan poured red wine for Jing shaoran, with bad intentions: "don''t be too stingy, be careful that others will ask for it themselves!" "If she wants to beg, I have to be willing. If I don''t want to, she can''t get anything!" Jing shaoran is full of confidence. But he didn''t know that emperor Shaoyan''s words were unfortunately right in the next few days! Jing shaoran watched Ji Linran go shopping with Ke Meng. A smile flashed across his eyes. He hadn''t seen ran ran for a long time. He thought so and went forward! Ji Linran looked at Ke Meng and went to get her clothes. It was funny. Suddenly, the guest next to her smoked a cigarette. A strong smell of smoke made her a little bored. She couldn''t help but step back. She didn''t think that her foot slipped. She only saw the banana peel under her feet. It was too late to respond "Ah!" she exclaimed, her face greatly changed, and she must fall in embarrassment this time! Ke Meng heard the cry and had no time to run over! Just when Ji Linran thought he wanted to have a close contact with the earth, a powerful arm directly stopped her back to avoid her embarrassment. She turned back and suddenly smiled: "second brother, how is it you?" "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat!" Jing shaoran saw Ji Linran and smiled. She went to the emperor''s house several times before. Unfortunately, she either went out with demon Jing or went shopping. Unexpectedly, she didn''t meet her once. It''s rare that I happened to see it here! Ji Linran nodded happily and was so exquisite that his face was happy: "of course it''s your treat. Don''t worry, I won''t let you even have no fare back!" Ji Linran called Ke Meng. Before, Jing shaoran had some impression of Ke Meng because of Dugu Ming and the killing, and he was good at it. He admired: "sister Ke will come too." Ke Meng was not polite either. The three of them were talking and laughing, and Ji Linran simply had to hand over the things in his hand to Jing shaoran to carry. Free labor is not in vain! Jing shaoran was so spoiled that he smiled. He took it and the three of his party left soon! At this time, a woman came out with a hard to hide jealousy, anger and hatred on her face. This person was no other than Dugu Yujie who happened to pass by. She clearly saw Jing shaoran holding Ji Linran''s back, and saw the closeness between him and Ji Linran. Her heart was filled with jealousy and anger It turned out that he would laugh, he would be gentle, and he would pity her... It''s just that she is not the one who gets such treatment from him! It turned out... She was just a fool used by him! Dugu Yujie stared at Ji Linran''s back and wanted to pierce it! This woman, who has been with emperor Shao, even seduces the man she likes. It''s really hateful! However, ''Shao ran'', since you took advantage of me and wanted to pat your ass and leave, where can there be such a good thing. Since you have failed me, then you can ''repay'' one or two! Thinking so, a touch of cold flashed across her eyes. When Jing shaoran sent Ji Linran back, and he just returned to his temporarily rented apartment, he received a call from Dugu Yujie. He frowned slightly and answered the phone in a deep voice: "Miss Yujie, what''s the matter?" "Why, I can''t find you if I''m ok? Or, I''m useless, and you don''t care about me?" Dugu Yujie said with hard to hide pain and sadness. Jing shaoran sighed: "you think too much. I just came home." "Where is your home? Why don''t you come back? Are you going to leave without saying goodbye again? Because you have completed the task, you have to leave without nostalgia?" Dugu Yujie was excited. Jing shaoran sighed: "you still say, what can I do for you?" The lonely Yujie over there flashed a light: "I''m in your yard. I mean Dugu family, where you live. Come here. I''m in a bad mood." Jing shaoran hung up the phone and sighed. Sure enough, the human debt is the most difficult to repay. No, Dugu Yujie will not be able to run if he calls again! However, he will not be so indecisive. He can go twice at most to appease her as her reward for helping him! not to do anything more than three times! Jing shaoran thought so and went directly to Dugu''s house. He was familiar with the road. He soon arrived at the yard where he had lived for some time. He looked at Dugu Yujie with a red wine cup and sat on the ground in his yard regardless of his image. A touch of suffocation flashed through his heart. "Don''t drink, you''ve drunk too much!" Jing shaoran took the glass in her hand and wanted to put it aside. Dugu Yujie grabbed it again: "I didn''t drink too much. I can''t wake up now..." "You really drank too much!" Jing shaoran grabbed the cup and insisted on taking it away. People who are drunk usually say they are not drunk. This is common sense. "I didn''t drink too much! I know who you are and why you came here. I know better that you were just using me!" Dugu Yujie almost shouted this sentence. Her eyes were blurred and her face was hurt. She finally understood why Dugu qianyun did so many wrong things for emperor Shao! Love really makes people lose their reason! Now, she is going to lose her mind! "I''m sorry!" Jing shaoran sighed, looking at her with some apology. Dugu Yujie burst into tears. He didn''t deny it. He admitted that he was really just using her. He approached her, really just because she has value for him to use! Or, body! Dugu Yujie thought about what she had paid to help him get the information she wanted from Zhao Kun, and how she had been ruined by Zhao Kun. Her heart was full of pain and sadness. She suffered so much for him, so, suffered so many sins, did he dare not move at all? "Shao ran, I''ve done so much for you... Aren''t you moved at all?" Dugu Yujie sobbed and grabbed Jing shaoran''s arm like the last straw. Jing shaoran sighed and took away her hand: "I''m sorry." "Do you know what I''ve done to help you?" Dugu Yujie sobbed: "I''ve fallen down to help you. I slept with a man who can almost be my father. Do you feel that I''m dirty?" Jing shaoran looked at her and didn''t speak, but his eyes revealed a message. No, did you sleep long ago? Dugu Yujie seemed to see what he meant and sneered: "by the way, I have slept with him for a long time. What''s the difference between once and a hundred times?" Jing shaoran sighed, "you think too much!" "Then tell me, do you mind if I help you so much?" Dugu Yujie stared at him, as if he wanted to see his heart through his plain face. Jing shaoran felt guilty and didn''t speak. Dugu Yujie suddenly laughed: "sure enough, sure enough, I''m being amorous! Ha ha..." She laughed wildly, but her face was full of tears! Jing shaoran drooped his eyes and couldn''t bear to look again. After all, he still used her feelings. She may have been out of her mind for the moment for the sake of power. She took the wrong road and followed a man who shouldn''t follow. However, she regretted it, but he pushed her again! How can he be a good man or a lover? Dugu Yujie stopped smiling for a long time and stared at Jing shaoran with cold eyes: "shaoran, you forced me!" Finish saying, clap with white jade hands! In an instant, countless people appeared in the yard. Jing shaoran''s face changed slightly: "are you going to catch me?" Dugu Yujie''s face flashed a touch of pain: "I just want to get what I deserve!" Chapter 443 Dugu Yujie''s face flashed a touch of pain: "I just want to get what I deserve!" "What do you deserve? Me?" Jing shaoran smiled sarcastically and looked at Dugu Yujie''s eyes without any emotion. Dugu Yujie was embarrassed: "stop talking nonsense and do it!" Then she shouted, "catch him!" Jing shaoran''s eyes flashed and shook, and he took out the pistol hidden in his body! Dugu Yujie clenched her teeth, stepped back and hid behind the guard: "doctor shaoran, if you are not afraid to hurt the innocent, you can shoot!" Although she doesn''t know what his occupation is now, he always looks like he is responsible for supporting justice and maintaining social peace. He will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. Jing shaoran ground his teeth and looked cold: "get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for shooting!" Then, with a finger moving, a clear shot struck the open space and pierced the thick French Wutong. The people around him suddenly felt frightened and retreated two steps. However, due to Dugu Yujie''s command, they couldn''t open more. They had to surround him and didn''t let Jing shaoran leave, but they didn''t dare to come forward and take him. Dugu Yujie said something to Xiaohui. Xiaohui hesitated and ran out. Never thought, just to the door, was blocked back by a person! "What''s the matter?" Zhao Kun''s voice came, walked in and saw the scene in the yard. He immediately understood what he meant. He glanced at Dugu Yujie, with a touch of betrayed anger in his eyes, but when he looked at the surrounded Jing shaoran, his eyes twinkled with bad intentions. Dugu Yujie''s face flashed a touch of regret. She knew that she should have been outside. Now, "shaoran" was really miserable. It was definitely not a good thing to fall into Zhao Kun''s hands. Thinking so, her eyes were full of irritability. "Yo! It''s a tough guy!" Zhao Kun said, taking out a gun from his arms and facing Jing shaoran: "come on, shoot, you shoot, I''ll shoot, how about?" Jing shaoran stared at Zhao Kun and swept Dugu Yujie, who had been very silent since Zhao Kun appeared. He immediately sighed and threw the gun on the ground: "well, I won''t resist!" If he really moved the gun, he would be seriously injured even if he could go out. Some people here are not guilty to death. He can''t kill them indiscriminately. Zhao Kun sneered. Dugu Yujie, who was about to say something, said: "what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you tie me up and lock me up quickly!" He spoke quickly, but his face was angry, and he looked extremely disgusted with respect. Jing shaoran was pressed down! Soon everyone left. As soon as Dugu Yujie took two steps outside, Zhao Kun pulled her back, firmly fixed her in his arms, and squeezed her chin with one hand: "the wings are hard, huh? How dare you meet a man openly, huh?" Dugu Yujie was so angry that she struggled: "let go of me, what are you like?" Zhao Kun sneered: "I''ll get married soon. I''ll always help you get used to my closeness, won''t I?" the anger and sarcasm in his tone were hard to hide. Dugu Yujie''s eyes flashed: "if you want to get married, you have to divorce first... Let me go first. I can explain what happened today." Although she suspected that Zhao Kun knew exactly what she had just done, she still didn''t want to tear her face with him. Although she has taken the throne of Dugu family leader, she is sure that many old people in Dugu family obey Zhao Kun''s orders and don''t have much respect for her, but it is because Zhao Kun is the most trusted military teacher of her father and she is the only heir of her father. Once she falls out with Zhao Kun, Zhao Kun is very likely to push her down, even if not, it will make her position as the leader of Dugu family shaky. Therefore, even if she is dissatisfied with Zhao Kun, she can only bear it and can''t tear her face. She has thought countless times about breaking her face with Zhao Kun and completely letting the man who bullied her get the news. However, it''s not the time. She must bear it. Zhao Kun sneered: "explain what? Explain that you like that little white face?" Dugu Yujie''s face stiffened: "no, you misunderstood. He lied to me, so I won''t let him go! Naturally, I''ll give him some strength!" "What did he cheat you?" Zhao Kun narrowed his eyes and stared at Dugu Yujie with a touch of doubt. These days, the laboratory has been taken away one after another. He was so upset that he wanted to kill people these days. Unexpectedly, he came back early and saw that she sent someone to leave that little white face Hehe... What a surprise! Zhao Kun was already in a bad mood, even worse. Dugu Yujie quickly shook her head: "his identity, I thought he was a doctor trusted by his father, so I thought, after all, he had a fight with his father, and even if he came back to take him in, I didn''t think he was a spy sent by others, so I knew that I was cheated by him..." although Dugu Yujie''s words sounded a little far fetched, but, It makes sense. She would never let Zhao Kun know that he had set up the laboratory for that man. Otherwise, if Zhao Kun didn''t kill her, she would end up miserable. In particular, she can now hear that the laboratory seems to have been pulled up one after another. Zhao Kun is unhappy. She must not join in as a vent. She wants to endure... When she has mastered everything about Dugu family, Zhao Kun''s death will come! Zhao Kun nodded reluctantly and accepted this statement. He felt Dugu Yujie''s resistance, and his anger made him lose his reason: "why, do you really like that little white face?" His anger and self-esteem as a man made him lose his mind. He just wanted to teach the woman a lesson and let her know who was her man. Just as he pulled Dugu Yujie to the door, he suddenly stopped. A flash of panic flashed across his face. He didn''t feel relieved to hold Dugu Yujie''s hand and stare at the people standing at the door, feeling guilty: "Li Hui... Why are you here?" Dugu Yujie struggled to open her face. When she heard Zhao Kun talking to him, she found someone at the door. She suddenly changed her face: "aunt... Don''t get me wrong..." Li Hui was not as hysterical as Zhao Kun imagined and even shouted to her brain. Instead, she had a faint smile on her face. "Do you want to divorce me because of her?" Li Hui looked at Zhao Kun calmly, with a touch of sadness on her slightly old face. Zhao Kun sighed, "yes." Dugu Yujie''s face changed slightly: "aunt, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with Uncle Zhao. He''s joking..." Li Hui did not look at her, but just stared at Zhao Kun: "you have decided, haven''t you?" Zhao Kun looked at his wife who had worked hard for half a lifetime. After all, he couldn''t bear it. However, when he saw the little woman next to him, he was cold hearted and nodded: "yes, I''ve considered this matter clearly... But don''t worry, I''ll leave everything at home to you..." Before his words, Li Hui suddenly looked up and laughed: "ha ha, Zhao Kun... What''s at home? How much money have you sent home for so many years? Apart from the money for his son''s school, what''s not my son''s clothing, food, housing and transportation? Everything at home is saved by me. It will be left to my son in the future. Naturally, it belongs to me now!" A touch of guilt flashed across Zhao Kun''s face. For so many years, he ran around with his master. At first he had no money, but later he had money. He just sent some living expenses back every month He really owes her. Li Hui smiled, her eyes moist, but her tears didn''t fall. She looked at Zhao Kun seriously: "Now that you''ve said it, let me help you! The most worthy person in my life, Li Hui, is you, Zhao Kun! I love you all my life and have paid for you all my life... When I''m old, I''ll always live for myself for two days! I''ll send the divorce agreement... The year is over, and I won''t disturb you. Bye! Oh, no, it''s gone!" When Li Hui finished, she turned away smartly! Her waist was straight, with a determined figure! Just at the moment of turning around, the indifference on his face has long disappeared, leaving only the pain on his face, crying silently, and tears flowing down his face She has worked hard for half her life and paid for half her life. She''s gone! After all, it''s gone! ¡­¡­ Zhao Kun''s hand didn''t feel clenched! However, he didn''t say anything after all. His anger disappeared inexplicably, and his heart was empty. He stretched out his hand and took Dugu Yujie into his arms: "Yujie, I have only you!" There was a touch of fragility in his tone. He didn''t see the trouble in Dugu Yujie''s eyes, so he should comfort him first. No one saw a tall and thin figure standing in the corner. He had a panoramic view of the scene just now. He stared at the back of the man who left. His eyes were full of regret and pain. When he looked at the men and women hugging in the yard, a touch of irony flashed across his eyes. He took out his mobile phone and silently took two photos. His eyes were full of hatred and hatred. Chapter 444 At this time, Emperor Shaoyan learned that Jing shaoran was trapped in Dugu family. It was really speechless. "The second brother was caught by Dugu Yujie?" Ji Linran couldn''t believe it. How could the second brother be caught by Dugu Yujie''s woman! "Well." emperor Shaoyan nodded faintly. He naturally knew how Jing shaoran was caught. After all, he was not careful enough. Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan, who was not in a hurry, and knew something clearly: "since Dugu Yujie likes his second brother, should he not be embarrassed?" Emperor Shaoyan was not as optimistic as she was. If Dugu Yujie was the only one, even though she was now a disobedient chess piece, she did not dare to completely ignore his words, but there was a Zhao Kun! Zhao Kun, the old fox who followed Dugu Ming for half his life. People who can follow Dugu Ming for half their life are not good people! At this time, Emperor Shaoyan received a phone call, hung up and frowned slightly. "What''s the matter? Can''t something happen to the second brother?" Ji Linran was worried. Although she played together when she was a child and alienated a lot when she grew up, the second brother was still her second brother. She couldn''t do it. She was indifferent when she watched him happen. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran: "Zhao Kun divorced his wife. Now, he is with Dugu Yujie! It is said that he will marry Dugu Yujie." Ji Linran opened his mouth in amazement: "are you kidding?" Zhao Kun can almost be Dugu Yujie''s father. With Dugu Yujie''s temper, how can he marry him? Besides, she should still like the second brother. Is it possible to marry Zhao Kun? Is it a conspiracy? "No joke, no conspiracy." emperor Shaoyan seemed to understand her doubts and solved her doubts: "moreover, there are photos flowing out and sent them directly to the newspaper. The newspaper and the Internet should be able to make mistakes soon!" He has an unusual position in the north city of Hong Kong. He gets information about many things in advance. "Who did this? Dugu Yujie''s enemy?" Ji Linran guessed. After all, this kind of thing is generally exposed. It''s not very painful for Zhao Kun, but it''s no less than a bomb for Dugu Yujie. It''s estimated that it will be blown to pieces? Emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips and flashed a touch of irony at the bottom of his eyes: "Zhao Kun''s son." "Revenge for his mother?" Ji Linran guessed. He knew that his mother had been abandoned by his father, but it was because another woman wanted to destroy the woman''s reputation in a rage, which was to vent her dissatisfaction. "There is a part of the relationship. Moreover, Zhao Muran seems to like Dugu Yujie too." emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of disgust at Zhao Kun. The man who abandoned his wife for beauty is really superficial. And robbed the woman his son likes. It''s really dirty. Ji Linran was stunned: "father and son are both in love with a woman?" Ji Linran was stunned and silent. Yes, Zhao Muran is about the same age as Dugu Yujie. Moreover, it seems that he came from the same school. It can be said that he is a sister and brother. Dugu Yujie not only made his mother lose her husband, but also destroyed her beautiful image in her heart. She thought she could understand Zhao Muran''s mood. It''s normal to retaliate under resentment. However, she is more concerned about her second brother. "Don''t you really need to send someone to save the second brother?" Ji Linran knew Jing shaoran''s Kung Fu was good, but Dugu family could not be underestimated. If you use some means, won''t the second brother suffer? Emperor Shaoyan downplayed: "don''t worry, he will come back soon. I''m worried that if he doesn''t have the ability to protect his life, he won''t be assigned such a dangerous task." Ji Linran thought for a while, then temporarily relieved. Just then, demon Jing opened the door of the room and ran in. "Mommy, I heard that mother can gave birth to a brother. When will you take me to see it?" demon Jing was a little excited. Ji Linran had a headache when she thought of Jin''s mother. Now, it''s really not suitable to take demon Jing out. Who knows if Zhao Kun and Dugu Yujie will suddenly have a fit and do some dangerous things. She hesitated, just how to refuse demon net, Emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth. "Son, do you like your brother very much?" emperor Shaoyan waved to the demon net, picked up the demon net running over, put it on his leg and asked patiently. Demon Jing nodded: "I like my brother, because when my brother grows up, he can play with me." Ji Linran had a bad taste: "don''t you like your sister?" Fortunately, she still thought that after these things came to an end, she would have another daughter. As a result, demon Jing didn''t like it. She couldn''t help feeling a little sad in her heart. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes and looked at demon Jing: "my brother can play with you when he grows up, but he will also rob toys with you; but my sister is different. My sister likes dolls and she doesn''t like boys'' things. However, she will run behind you and call your brother..." The demon net blinked and tangled for a moment on his small face: "I don''t want my brother, I want my sister." When Ji Linran was about to speak, indicating that Jin cancan had a son, a brother, not a sister, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly looked at her: "you hear me, demon Jing wants a sister!" Ji Linran was stunned and immediately understood the appearance of emperor Shaoyan, but looking at the demon net in front of her, she pretended not to understand: "how can I understand what you mean..." Emperor Shaoyan took a touch of interest on Pingjin''s face: "it''s all right. At night, you''ll understand..." Ji Linran was so angry that he stared at him and talked nonsense in front of the child. Demon Jing doesn''t know, so he has to blink. No matter how smart a child is, he can''t understand the complexity of the adult world. Emperor Shaoyan grinned and was in a good mood. With the deepening of the night, Jing shaoran pried open the lock and walked out of the cage directly! He looked at the huge cage and his eyes were full of ridicule. Unexpectedly, he also experienced the treatment he had been treated slowly. Close the cage... Sure enough, the Dugu family is not normal. However, it was a dream to close him in a cage! He sneered and quickly turned over the wall. As soon as he got up, he saw someone patrolling opposite. He cursed and went straight up the tree. Soon, the patrolman passed. He jumped onto the wall and went straight to an abandoned house. He knew that the door of Dugu family was closed at this time. If he opened the door directly, he would be found before he went far. After yesterday''s exit, the entrance must have strengthened the defense, and the defense at night will only be stronger. He simply hid and took the opportunity to go out during the day. Thinking so, he sneaked into the abandoned house, was very relieved, lay on the old bed, narrowed his eyes and rested. Tomorrow he will run for his life. Naturally, he will have to conserve his energy. Sure enough, but in the early morning, there was a noise outside. Jing shaoran was clear that someone found him missing! He sneered and listened to the people looking for outside go away. Then he opened the door and went out. Suddenly, after a person, he was startled. His body reflected faster than his brain. The next moment, the person had been put down by him. He simply took off the other party''s clothes! After changing his clothes, he went out and swaggered straight to the gate. Never thought, just walked to the gate and was stopped! He was so upset that he would go out a little later! Just then, he heard Dugu Yujie''s voice, and his face sank! What bad luck! Sure enough, Dugu Yujie''s voice came clearly: "the prisoner ran away. If you see a stranger, you must report it..." Dugu Yujie''s words were not finished yet. The guard looked at Jing shaoran, and a touch of doubt flashed through his eyes. Just about to speak, he was knocked unconscious by Jing shaoran! At this time, he didn''t care about anything else, so he ran out! I''m kidding. You''re a fool if you don''t run! "That''s him! Let''s chase him!" Dugu Yujie saw Jing shaoran running wildly, and suddenly woke up and shouted. Looking at Jing shaoran''s back, she was unwilling and followed out at the same time! Jing shaoran quickly shuttled around. Listening to the car approaching behind him, he gritted his teeth, simply turned over the sidewalk and jumped directly into the opposite lane! It''s important to run for your life. I don''t care about any traffic rules! He looked at the people chasing him and was forced to abandon his car and catch up on foot. He immediately smiled. "Shao ran, you can''t run away!" Dugu Yujie was unwilling and looked at the traffic, while the man was opposite. She bit her teeth. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Dugu Yujie was angry and looked at Jing shaoran leaving. She was worried and clenched her teeth. She saw a car coming, and then she wanted to rush over! Unexpectedly, a small car rushed out from behind the big car that was still very slow to her and went straight to Dugu Yujie! "Be careful, master..." "Be careful, Miss Yujie..." "There''s a car..." Dugu Yujie''s heart was flustered by the sound one after another. She turned her head in a hurry. With the harsh sound of the brake, it sounded close at hand. The violent impact made her lose her center of gravity, fly out and fall to the ground! Chapter 445 Dugu Yujie''s heart was flustered by the sound one after another. She turned her head in a hurry. With the harsh sound of the brake, it sounded close at hand. The violent impact made her lose her center of gravity, fly out and fall to the ground! Dugu Yujie only felt severe pain coming from her legs, and then she lost consciousness. Jing shaoran watched her have a car accident. A touch of complexity flashed across his eyes. He took out his mobile phone directly, dialed 120 emergency call and left! When Dugu Yujie woke up, his nose was full of disinfectant. She opened her eyes and saw the white room full of memories. She suddenly flashed a touch of tension "Yujie, how are you?" Lin Qingyan''s voice rang next to her. When she looked over, she saw Lin Qingyan''s always indifferent face with hard to hide worry. "Mom..." Dugu Yujie suddenly woke up and her thoughts returned to reality. She grabbed Lin Qingyan''s hand and wanted to get up, but suddenly found that her waist was weak. She suddenly remembered the previous scene The car hit her waist "Yujie, don''t move, have a good rest..." Lin lightly said, and a touch of pain and heartache flashed through the bottom of his eyes, so he quickly stopped Dugu Yujie from moving. She panicked instantly. Ignoring Lin''s gentle words, she clung to the bed bar and insisted on sitting up. However, she was so tired that she was weak and panting. She still couldn''t feel any feeling in the lower part of her body. "What''s the matter with me? Why don''t I have the strength? Why don''t my legs feel... Why..." Dugu Yujie desperately grabbed the railing and straightened up her upper body. However, she just couldn''t do it, even a small action in ordinary days "Yujie! Calm down, you''re just hurt... You need to rest..." Lin Qingyan couldn''t see it. He went forward and took her hand off the bed bar! Dugu Yujie was so weak that she lay on the bed and looked at Lin Qingyan with fragile eyes: "Mom, am I unable to get up... Am I disabled? Can I cure it..." As he spoke, tears streamed down his face, and his face was hard to hide his fear and fear. Lin said softly that his eyes were slightly wet. He turned his head and took a deep breath. Then he turned his head and smiled reluctantly: "don''t get excited. You''re just hurt. When you''re well... You''ll get better slowly!" Lin Qingyan''s heart is full of pain. How can she tell Yujie that she can''t stand up anymore! She clearly knows that Yujie has always been very proud and can never accept the reality of becoming a disabled person! At this time, Dugu Yujie listened to Lin Qingyan''s words, as if she had grasped the last straw, grabbed Lin Qingyan''s hand and stared at her: "I will get better, won''t I? I will get better, I haven''t become disabled, am I..." Lin nodded softly: "no, so you should calm down and get better soon..." Dugu Yujie nodded again and again: "I will calm down, I will calm down, I will take good care of it, I can stand up..." Having said that, she held Lin Qingyan''s hand tightly and still trembled. Obviously, it was still difficult to calm down. While Dugu Yujie was concentrating on her recovery, it was normal that people in Dugu family came to see her one after another. After all, she was the leader of Dugu family. Although it was only nominal, the eyes of those people were strange. Looking at her made her feel like being laughed at. When she saw someone off again, she felt the man''s eyes looking at her before he left, as if with a trace of disdain and contempt, and she became more and more suspicious. "Xiaohui, why are they so weird?" Dugu Yujie was a little nervous. She saw that as long as Lin Qingyan was away, Xiaohui would accompany her in the ward. Xiaohui listened to her words and said, "Miss, you think too much. They... Just regret that you would get hurt." "Sorry? I''m not good, otherwise they will regret!" Dugu Yujie stared at Xiaohui, and Xiaohui felt more nervous. "No, ma''am said that as long as she recovers well, she will get better!" Xiaohui said calmly, but she was afraid. She can''t understand miss''s temper again. Once she really knows the truth, it''s estimated that she will be very unlucky. I hope she won''t be implicated at that time. If there is a problem, just go to her wife. Dugu Yujie still had some doubts, but there was no evidence. After thinking about it, she gave up. However, the boring ward life always passed slowly. Dugu Yujie thought, "give me my cell phone." When her words fell, Xiaohui immediately became vigilant: "Miss, what do you want to do with your mobile phone?" "I''m bored. I can''t play with my mobile phone for a while. When will it be your turn to take care of me? Bring my mobile phone quickly!" Dugu Yujie turned off the TV. At this time, there was nothing good except news and sports. Although she was very upset and let shaoran run away, she was relieved to see that Zhao Kun rarely appeared in the ward. Just then, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives! Here comes Zhao Kun! Dugu Yujie felt impatient when she saw Zhao Kun. "Why are you here?" Dugu Yujie looked at Zhao Kun wearing a new dress. She was curious and didn''t bother to ask, so she simply ignored it. Unexpectedly, Zhao Kun came in and waved to Xiao Hui. Xiaohui was stunned and hurried out. At the next moment, Zhao Kun knelt beside the bed: "Yujie, I love you very much. I''m divorced, so I propose to you. Please marry me..." Then he took out the diamond ring already prepared in his hand! The number of grams of diamond was very large, with the appearance of ten carats. He was sincere and looked at Dugu Yujie sincerely. Dugu Yujie was stunned, and her eyes fell on the diamond ring in front of her. She might like the diamond ring, but she didn''t want to accept it. "Why did you suddenly propose? When did you get divorced?" Dugu Yujie changed the topic. In fact, she wanted to say more, how did you get divorced? "I''ve agreed before. Give her everything and I''ll clean myself out of the house... But don''t worry. I have money and can feed you for a good life..." Zhao Kun looked at her: "Yujie, please marry me!" Dugu Yujie looked at Zhao Kun seriously and felt a little impatient, but she knew that she was in the hospital now. Although she had mastered some people of Dugu family, it was not enough! Dugu family can only rely on Zhao Kun to stabilize people''s hearts. Therefore, we must not offend him at this time. Dugu Yujie stared at Zhao Kun and suddenly smiled: "you get up first and propose... You can''t do it casually. Besides, I''m injured in my leg. I''m half on the bed and I don''t respect you when I propose... Why don''t you propose again when I''m ready to stand up? I won''t hesitate to marry you then!" Dugu Yujie said it seriously, but Zhao Kun''s face still changed and stared at Dugu Yujie: "don''t you want to marry me?" Dugu Yujie smiled: "how could it be? I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time... Just, I don''t like this imperfect thing. I just want to stand and watch you propose... Then, I want to stand with you and accept your blessings..." Dugu Yujie was so serious and stubborn that Zhao Kun hesitated and doubted the truth of her words. Although he had already suspected that Dugu Yujie didn''t love him as much as she said, he couldn''t tell how much she loved him. However, when Dugu Yujie said this, he didn''t get angry or angry. He just looked at her with pity, hugged her in his arms for a while and left. Some things must be handled before Yujie leaves the hospital. He thought of the mastermind of this matter, with pain all over his head. He was silent. Why did you do this? Why didn''t you put your father and me on the fire? Zhao Kun thought so, but he still didn''t dare to relax, for fear that Dugu Yujie might accidentally know it, which would cause her hatred for silence and trouble. At this time, Dugu Yujie couldn''t stand being lonely. She just grabbed her mobile phone from Xiaohui. Habitually, she went to wechat, but she saw a scene that she couldn''t believe! Among the students "I heard that we Dugu goddess had an old man?" "Well, that man is old enough to be her father. His taste is really heavy..." "Oh, don''t go too far. Just love each other between two people. Age is not a problem..." "Age is the problem. Well, when you are like a wolf and the other party is weak, it is definitely the biggest problem!" "You''re shameless. You can say anything. However, our school flower goddess can fight hard enough. She''s not divorced yet. She can rush up and rob her husband. However, she won. Xiao San, it''s shameless..." ¡­¡­ Dugu Yujie could not hear what was said next She can''t even see What are the people in the group talking about her All she knows is that everyone knows what happened between her and Zhao Kun! Chapter 446 Everyone knows that she has found someone who is enough to be her father and still has a wife. She is a Junior Dugu Yujie screamed wildly, covered her ears and closed her eyes, as if the sound she had just seen didn''t exist! "Young lady, young lady, calm down..." Xiaohui rushed up and grabbed Dugu Yujie''s hands, lest she hurt herself! "Go away, go away..." Dugu Yujie was out of control, but she grabbed a long direct seal on Xiaohui''s face, almost bleeding. Xiaohui bared her teeth in pain, so she simply stood aside and watched Dugu Yujie vent. Dugu Yujie could not imagine that people in school would know what she had done I don''t know how long it took before she finally calmed down! Well, there is only one possibility, that is, the person who spread the dazzling news knew her very well, or came for her at all. Suddenly, she thought of a person, Zhao Muran! That man, cold and heartless, definitely did this kind of thing for his mother Zhao Muran, Zhao Muran, Zhao Muran I won''t let you go! You made me become a street mouse now She suddenly looked up and looked at Xiaohui. Xiaohui was afraid: "Miss, are you okay?" Tone with a touch of uneasy, hard to hide the panic on his face. Dugu Yujie''s eyes were filled with hatred, and she suppressed her anger. She said, "it''s okay, let me tell you something!" Xiaohui hesitated and leaned over! Dugu Yujie whispered in Xiaohui''s ear. Looking at Xiaohui''s hesitation, she stared: "go soon!" "Miss... Madam, if you know..." Xiaohui''s eyes are full of resistance and fear, but she doesn''t dare to resist. She can only pull Lin Qingyan out as a shield, hoping to let Dugu Yujie get rid of her mind. "Xiaohui, you''d better be obedient. Don''t try to challenge my patience! Deny it, don''t blame me for not reading the love of master and servant for so many years!" Dugu Yujie quickly stared at Xiaohui with impatience and warning. Xiaohui trembled and nodded: "OK, I''ll go right away, right away... Miss, you here..." Dugu Yujie waved: "hurry up, I''ll send you to the laboratory if you delay..." Xiaohui was shocked. When she grew up in Dugu''s family, she already knew the existence of the laboratory. It''s a terrible place As soon as Dugu Yujie threatened her with the laboratory, she had no doubt and quickly ran out, lest she would be thrown into the laboratory one step later. Dugu Yujie sneered, Zhao Muran, how dare you do this to me while I was in hospital Hehe, when you fall into my hands, I will make you regret what you have done! At this time, Ji Linran got together with emperor Shaoyan, Jing shaoran and long Linshi, and soon finished lunch. Ji Linran still couldn''t restrain his curiosity after all. "Second brother, did you see Dugu Yujie''s car accident with your own eyes?" Ji Linran was curious. The woman seemed to have an unusual feeling for second brother. Jing shaoran flashed a touch of complexity at the bottom of his eyes: "well, I saw it with my own eyes!" "Aren''t you sad?" Ji Linran asked deliberately. Jing shaoran stared at her coldly: "why should I be sad? I didn''t hurt her! It was she who wanted to catch me back. She... Suffered for herself!" Ji Linran thought: "my aunt will be sad again!" Jing shaoran didn''t speak. He had a good impression of Mrs. Lin, but he couldn''t sympathize with Dugu Yujie. Soon, Jing shaoran left. Ji Linran looked at Jing shaoran and sighed. This second brother seems to be getting more and more indifferent. Won''t he be single all his life? She said this worry to Emperor Shaoyan, but emperor Shaoyan directly hugged her in his arms and sealed it with a kiss. Although the man is her second brother, he is also a man who has been jealous for many years. He doesn''t care whether the man has a wife. What he cares about is when he can have a soft and fragrant daughter Jing shaoran left the emperor''s house and suddenly remembered something. He turned the car directly and entered an alley. Just before he went in, just brake hard! When he saw the big boy jumping under his wheel, he was so frightened that a cold sweat came down. Fortunately, I didn''t drink at dinner, otherwise it would be a tragedy! He quickly got out of the car and said, "Hey, are you okay?" When his words fell, the boy below stood up and looked up at Jing shaoran. At that moment, they were stunned. They feel the same because they never thought they would meet an acquaintance here. "Come on, help me, someone is going to kill me!" Zhao Muran heard footsteps approaching, rushed directly to Jing shaoran, and grabbed his arm as if he were grasping the last straw. A little respect, no matter what else, is to save people! He raced Zhao Muran into the car, quickly stepped on the accelerator and left. Ignoring the roaring cars behind, he drove forward smartly. Jing shaoran was not in a hurry, but Zhao Muran was in a hurry: "drive quickly, otherwise, they will never let you go!" Jing shaoran didn''t know. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed out quickly! When he saw the Dugu family, he naturally wanted to escape. However, he glanced at Zhao Muran with a nervous face: "what are you running for? Isn''t your father Zhao Kun?" Zhao Kun is the military master of Dugu family. Dugu Yujie is in the top position. Zhao Kun should have more power. How can his parents and children be chased by Dugu family? It''s strange! Zhao Muran was silent: "the one who chased me was not my father''s man, but... The woman''s man!" with great effort, he didn''t say the word bitch. Jing shaoran immediately realized: "you exposed Dugu Yujie''s affair with your father?" The tone is more positive than doubt. Otherwise, why did Dugu Yujie chase Zhao Muran? In this way, there is a reason. Zhao Muran grinned: "yes, it''s me! That woman... Caused my parents to divorce and I lost my home... Shouldn''t I teach her a lesson?" Jing shaoran was speechless. He quickly got rid of the people who followed him. He put him down in a crowded place and drove away. Dugu family''s dog bites the dog, so he won''t be stupid enough to get involved. However, he doesn''t mind adding fuel to the fire. After saving Zhao Muran, Zhao Kun will know that Dugu Yujie actually attacked his son, so Sure enough, after Zhao Muran was safe, he called Zhao Kun directly! Zhao Kun just walked to the door of the hospital and saw his son''s phone. He answered it after two seconds! Although the relationship between father and son is very cold during this period, father and son are father and son after all. "Silent?" Zhao Kun was a little strange. He would take the initiative to call him: "what''s the matter?" Zhao Muran''s eyes flashed: "Dad, come and save me! Dugu Yujie sent someone to catch me!" Zhao Kun was stunned: "did you make a mistake? What did she catch you for?" Zhao Muran said to himself, "of course, it''s because I''m in her way... Ah! Here we go again. Hang up first, I''ll hide first!" he said. Before Zhao Kun could respond, he hung up the phone directly, threw his mobile phone into his pocket and walked forward leisurely. Zhao Kun took out his mobile phone and dialed: "protect the young master and take it to my yard." Hang up the phone and look up at the hospital. My eyes are full of complexity. Yujie, did you really do it silently? Is it because he exposed what happened between you and me? He hesitated and went to the hospital. When she got to the ward, she saw Dugu Yujie leaning quietly against the bed, while Lin Qingyan was on the side and cut an apple for her to eat. The mother and daughter occasionally said a word. Although Dugu Yujie''s eyes were on TV, he still saw Dugu Yujie''s absentmindedness. When he knocked on the door, Lin Qingyan saw that it was Zhao Kun. He didn''t frown: "Zhao Junshi, why are you here?" Zhao Kun said, "let me see Yujie... Miss." Lin nodded softly, "well, she''s much better. She can go back in half a month at most." Zhao Kun nodded, looked at Lin Qingyan and didn''t take the initiative to go out. He simply opened his mouth: "Mrs. Lin, I have something to tell Yujie. Please..." The implication can''t be more obvious. However, Lin Qingyan did not intend to cooperate! She hates that Yujie has any involvement with the old man in front of her! If she could, she would rather Yujie had never known Zhao Kun and had never been involved with Zhao Kun Naturally, you can be aboveboard with the man you like, and naturally there will be no car accident! For Zhao Kun, Lin Qingyan''s insight disgusted him to the bone! Eleven thousand people didn''t want Dugu Yujie to be involved with Zhao Kun again! Therefore, for Zhao Kun''s arrival, she repressed the impulse to drive him out, but deliberately pretended not to understand each other. Although her reason told her that it was not too ugly to quarrel with Zhao Kun now, as a mother, she really couldn''t help it! Chapter 447 "Zhao Junshi, Yujie is not fit to worry about Dugu family''s affairs now, so let the military master do these things!" Lin responded to Zhao Kun''s words lightly, but quietly refused his request. Zhao Kun stared at Lin lightly and said impatiently: "Mrs. Lin, I heard that the master was seriously injured in prison. Don''t you need to visit him?" Although it''s a question, it''s with a touch of ridicule. The woman who has no support is still so strong and can''t see through the form. It''s really worrying! Zhao Kun had a faint disdain at the bottom of his eyes. Lin said softly, looked as usual, looked at Zhao Kun seriously, suddenly hooked his lips, and with a gentle smile on his well maintained face: "military division, isn''t this the duty of military division?" The expression on Zhao Kun''s face suddenly stiffened, and a touch of chagrin flashed through his eyes. He actually forgot that this woman has always been a heartless person. What''s more, I was forcibly robbed by the master! "I''m a little busy these days. After these days, I''ll naturally go to see the master... However, Mrs. Lin, I want to tell the owner that it''s related to the internal affairs of Dugu family. It''s really not suitable for someone to listen in!" Zhao Kun said coldly and looked at Lin lightly with a threat. Lin Qingyan''s face changed a little. She didn''t know that although she seems to be the mother of Dugu family leader, why doesn''t she depend on others when the family leader is a puppet? At this time, Dugu Yujie suddenly said, "if you have anything to say, just leave. I''m going to rest!" The tone was full of impatience. Zhao Muran didn''t catch it, and Zhao Kun proposed again? Dugu Yujie thought that Zhao Kun proposed again, but she resisted. Zhao Kun''s face suddenly sank. In any case, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t make trouble with his woman in front of his mother, especially for the sake of his mother-in-law. Although he was very angry that the woman wanted to tie Muran away, it is understandable that who let Muran find it by herself? However, he wanted to know what the woman wanted to do when she sent someone to chase silent and wanted to tie him away? Why didn''t you tell him? Or did she have no scruples about him, and wanted to hide it from him and deal with it silently? Ignored, silent, is it his son? This cognition made Zhao Kunnen angry, and the unbearable suffocation in his heart made him lose his patience. His face sank, so he got up, turned and left! Lin Qingyan watched him leave and was relieved. If he insisted on letting her out, or even driving her out... She couldn''t help it. Dugu Yujie was not so good tempered. Looking at Zhao Kun who was very obedient to her in the past, she slammed the door and left in front of her mother, and her face became ugly! "Virtue, what a bad temper!" Dugu Yujie''s face was not good, and she snorted coldly, throwing the water cup into the trash can. Lin Qingyan was helpless, sighed, took his cup and handed it to Dugu Yujie: "well, why are you angry with someone who doesn''t matter?" Since she knew that Dugu Yujie was with Zhao Kun, she still felt as bad as swallowing a fly even for the position of the owner! The impression of Zhao Kun changed from an unpredictable military master to a villain who bullied women. She had no good impression of him at all. If she could, she wished that man would disappear from her daughter''s memory forever. Seeing Dugu Yujie''s disgust with Zhao Kun''s behavior, she was happy. She looked forward to their complete separation as soon as possible. However, Dugu Yujie''s words changed her face. "Why did you propose to me?" Dugu Yujie murmured with disdain. His words were full of dissatisfaction and disdain for Zhao Kun. Lin whispered, but was stunned: "proposed? Did he propose to you? Did you agree?" There was an indisputable panic in his tone. Dugu Yujie shook her head: "no, I don''t want to marry him!" "Yujie, you must think clearly. You must not be confused. He is enough to be your father!" Lin Qing''s speech focus is long enough to remind her, lest she really make a decision she will regret all her life. Dugu Yujie definitely nodded: "mother, don''t worry, I know what to do! I won''t marry him, but I can''t break contact with him. After all, I have to rely on him to stabilize my position!" Lin said softly and sighed: "Yujie, you are a woman. Why bother to make yourself so tired? It''s just a puppet position. If you let it out, you''ll let it out. Isn''t it good to make yourself happy..." Before she finished her words, Dugu Yujie said in a shrill voice: "no way! Absolutely not! Mom, don''t persuade me. I''ll never let you out of the master''s seat... I paid so much and even gave myself to an old man to play with... Just for today! I will never give up... When I have completely mastered the power of Dugu family, I won''t have to fear anyone anymore! At that time, Zhao Kun can get rid of it. In a few years, no one will know my past! " In her tone, there was humiliation and anger that could not be concealed, as well as hatred and hatred for Zhao Kun. Lin Qingyan looked at Dugu Yujie''s excited appearance and immediately comforted him: "OK, OK, do whatever you like. Don''t get excited and keep your injury..." Dugu Yujie took a deep breath and stared at the clouds outside the window. Dugu family, sooner or later all belong to her! At this time, they didn''t know that a person who had gone back and forth stood at the door for a quarter of an hour and listened to the dialogue between mother and daughter more clearly! This man is no one else, it''s Zhao Kun! At this time, he was full of betrayal anger and pain! Originally, after he slammed the door and left, Yujie felt a little guilty. Even if Yujie was so angry that she sent someone to catch Muran because of the silent exposure of their relationship, it might not be to hurt Muran. Maybe she asked him to take back all the photos published before? What''s more, Yujie is seriously injured now. It''s just when she is in a fragile mood. She learned that when the photo was exposed, she was angry for a moment. It''s human nature to find someone to teach her a lesson. On the contrary, he even slammed the door... For a moment, he was a little ashamed, so he walked to the door of the ward again, and planned to say two polite words later to bring back the relationship! After all, no matter how he treats Lin Qingyan, the other party will eventually become his mother-in-law! ... however, he never imagined that he had heard the truth that he had never thought of! Yujie... It''s not as pure as he imagined! I didn''t love him at all. The so-called falling in love with him is mature and steady... Ha ha, it''s just an excuse to deceive him! This woman was full of calculations from the beginning. It was also bad intention to get close to him. She just used his position in the master''s heart and his wisdom to help her climb to the position of house master. Ha ha... He was fooled by a little woman by Zhao Kun''s shrewd life What a shame! Zhao Kun''s face was black and blue. Listening to the domineering voice inside, he raised his hands trembling. He tried to open the door several times and expose the woman''s true face. He stopped at the moment he touched the door! No, he can''t scare the snake and confront him face to face, but he just embarrasses himself! He can''t just forget it. Since this woman dares to play with his feelings, he will teach her a lesson! It''s better for a woman to teach her husband and children at home. It''s wishful thinking to come out and rob the world with a man! Zhao Kun felt his heartbroken voice... That woman, shameless woman! Zhao Kun stumbled away, weak all over, and his mind was full of conversations replayed countless times Thinking of her son''s angry eyes and Li Hui''s disappointed eyes hidden in calm, he regretted it at this moment! Thinking that his middle-aged man could attract the young and beautiful noble daughter like him, he forgot how many kilograms he had. He actually fantasized about the dream of an old husband and a young wife, hurt his son and his wife for more than 20 years, and completely destroyed his home for more than 20 years He''s really, damn it! Damn him, Dugu Yujie, that bitch, even more damn! If she hadn''t seduced him He clearly remembered that she deliberately seduced him... Using her body as a chip Shameless woman Since you dare to use him, you must bear the consequences and consequences of using him! At this time, Dugu Yujie did not know that her plot had already been exposed in Zhao Kun''s eyes. She was still looking forward to returning to Dugu''s house after leaving the hospital. She was still the superior master of Dugu''s house. However, I never thought that everything had changed after she was discharged from the hospital! Chapter 448 Dugu Yujie let Lin Qingyan push her into Dugu''s house. As soon as she entered the door, she felt that the atmosphere was wrong. Her face suddenly sank. Did these people look down on her because she had a car accident and couldn''t stand up for the time being? Thinking of this, she wanted to be angry because of her grievances in her heart. She would shoot all those who looked at her differently! "Yujie, calm down. You''re hurt. You''re in a left wheelchair. You''ll be fine when you get up!" Lin Qingyan felt strange, but it''s really unacceptable to think that Yujie was so high before and now she''s sitting in a wheelchair. Dugu Yujie nodded: "well, I know." she said and looked at Xiaohui: "go and call Zhao Junshi to me!" Let the servants look at her like that! Moreover, when she came back, he didn''t bring anyone out to greet her! Dugu Yujie was so dissatisfied that she couldn''t suppress her dissatisfaction when she got to the room, especially when she felt that the room was cold and there was no temperature No one prepared her room in advance, that is, no one welcomed her back! Zhao Kun, are you dead? Lin Qingyan motioned Juanzi to boil water, while she directly opened the window and changed the air. The air in the room closed for half a month was always smelly. Soon, Xiaohui ran back. Dugu Yujie looked at her with dissatisfaction. She didn''t see the expected person, and her eyes suddenly sank! "Miss..." Xiaohui shrank. "What''s the matter? Where''s master Zhao?" Dugu Yujie was impatient: "didn''t you find it? Send more people to find it..." "What''s the matter?" Lin said softly, and his eyes flashed clearly: "he won''t come?" Xiaohui nodded nervously in Dugu Yujie''s eyes: "the military Master said he was not free. He said he would come to visit the young lady when he was finished..." "Damn it, push me to find him. I''ll see what he''s doing!" it''s more important than her. She''s the owner! Xiaohui hesitated to persuade, but she didn''t know what to say so as not to arouse Dugu Yujie''s disgust and anger. She couldn''t help looking at Lin Qingyan. Lin said helplessly: "calm down! Since the military division has no time, let''s talk about it when you have time. You should have a good rest first and think about how to tell him. Moreover, you must calm down, not fight!" She said, looking at Xiaohui and Juanzi: "Xiaohui goes to the kitchen to get lunch. Juanzi goes to inform the servant room and burn the floor immediately!" The two men answered and left. Lin Qingyan looked at Dugu Yujie, who was still angry, and said: "you said you were hurt and so impulsive! If you really rushed over, even if you embarrassed master Zhao, what would it do you? It ruined your image for nothing and made everyone think that their Dugu family leader is a woman who will make trouble for nothing!" Dugu Yujie''s anger disappeared and nodded thoughtfully, "I know what to do." She will talk to Zhao Kun well, and then slowly hold her power in her own hands, and strive to be independent of the Dugu family and become the real owner of the Dugu family as soon as possible. Please Zhao Kun completely! Just when Dugu Yujie thought Zhao Kun would come at night, she was disappointed again. For two days, I didn''t see Zhao Kun''s shadow. Rao Dugu Yujie was so confident that she couldn''t help but doubt: is it because she has become a wheelchair? But she will get better! Her anger at Zhao Kun gradually subsided, but a touch of uneasiness rose. Zhao Kun, have you changed your mind? Or do you think she is too cumbersome and wants to replace her? This idea made Dugu Yujie lose sleep in the next few days! In addition, the body has not felt, which makes it more difficult for her to calm down. She can''t help losing her temper and being grumpy. Finally, on the seventh day, Dugu Yujie couldn''t bear to drop the teapot on the table, and the broken porcelain pieces flew everywhere. Even the back of her hand was cut by a piece of broken porcelain and soaked with blood. However, she was still unaware, just because she saw the old man who made her angry for many days, and finally came! When Dugu Yujie saw Zhao Kun, she frowned instinctively and said, "why did you come?" There was no disguise of complaint and dissatisfaction in his tone. Zhao Kun looked calm: "I''ve been very busy recently." "What are you doing? You don''t even have time to tell the servant to clean up my room!" Dugu Yujie complained as usual: "you didn''t care at all, so you forgot?" Zhao Kun nodded faintly: "yes, I''ve been so busy recently that I''ve forgotten!" Dugu Yujie heard Zhao Kun''s perfunctory, and she was upset: "why, perfunctory me? Or do you dislike me when you see me like this?" Zhao Kun suddenly smiled, laughing inexplicably! "What are you laughing at?" Dugu Yujie felt bad. Zhao Kun pulled a chair and sat down in front of Dugu Yu''s face, with an unfathomable smile on his face: "Miss Yujie, follow me, don''t you wronged you?" Dugu Yujie felt uneasy when she heard Zhao Kun''s address. "Why do you say that? Have you heard any nonsense?" Dugu Yujie asked warily. Zhao Kun looked at her sarcastically, and suddenly got close and stared at Dugu Yujie''s face: "Miss Yujie, you are really gorgeous. Even if you are so close, I still can''t find any defects!" Dugu Yujie''s uneasiness widened: "what''s the matter with you? What do you want to say?" Zhao Kun sneered: "but you are so beautiful. Why is your heart so ugly?" Dugu Yujie''s face changed: "Zhao Kun, what''s the matter with you? Say something strange. Is it interesting to satirize me? If you have anything to say!" Zhao Kun nodded: "well, I''ll tell you straight! I''ve wronged you for more than a year, Miss Yujie. It''s worse to commit myself to an old man like me? But it doesn''t matter. You''ll be free soon!" Dugu Yujie''s hands were tightly clenched: "what do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything. I just feel wronged, Miss Yujie. Therefore, I don''t want a toad to eat swan meat. I fantasize that you will marry me. Therefore, from now on, you have nothing to do with me!" Zhao Kun said firmly, without a trace of hesitation and emotion in his eyes. Dugu Yujie''s face changed greatly: "what do you mean, you''re leaving? Won''t you help me?" Zhao Kun smiled: "Miss Yujie is resourceful. Where do you need a fool like me to help you? Besides, it''s not me, it''s you!" "... what do you mean?" Dugu Yujie''s heart beat faster and asked nervously, "I''m the master of Dugu family. Where can I go? I''ll recuperate at home in the next time, and I won''t go anywhere!" Zhao Kun laughed: "master? Master! Go out and ask, who will admit that you are the master of Dugu family?" "What do you mean... Zhao Kun, you want to take my place?" Dugu Yujie suddenly looked ugly and stared at Zhao Kun with anger. Zhao Kun looked at Dugu Yujie seriously and found that in her eyes, she really only cared about the position of home owner. He deliberately left the hospital and didn''t pick her up. She came to see her for such a long time. She didn''t care what he was doing and why he came so long. She only cares about the position of the head of her family! He, Zhao Kun, was indeed the stepping stone for this woman to become the master of the house! Zhao Kun said he didn''t know what he felt in his heart at this time. Was it sad, angry, chagrined, or sad and painful? "Your position? Miss Yujie, if it weren''t for me, would you be the master of the house? Moreover, if I didn''t support you with all my life, you would be a useless woman who can sit as the master of the house?" Zhao Kun said with undisguised contempt and disdain. Dugu Yujie clenched her teeth: "I am the only child of my father. I will take over his position naturally!" Zhao Kun seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world: "ha ha... It''s really a laugh! Do you believe it? Today''s surname is Dugu, and tomorrow it will be Zhao?" "Dare you!" Dugu Yujie was so embarrassed that she stared at Zhao Kun and wanted to eat him! Zhao Kun didn''t care: "you sent someone to catch silent, but it''s because he publicized your and my photos, exposed your private life, and made you feel ashamed! And he is still a junior, so that everyone in your school is not ashamed of you, so you vent your anger to silence! Is that right? "Zhao Kun lowered his voice with undisguised anger in his tone. Dugu Yujie clenched her teeth: "your son did it on purpose. He made me a junior who everyone shouted to beat. Isn''t it normal for me to teach him a lesson?" Chapter 449 Zhao Kun stared at Dugu Yujie with a sneer: "how about you and me getting married sooner or later? Unless you never want to marry me, you will resist so much that everyone knows your relationship with me?" The sarcastic voice has a trace of sadness that he has never found. The woman he holds in his hand, even for her, his wife and children are separated. In the end, he is only a stepping stone for her to ascend the throne of the master of the house! Dugu Yujie said: "there are two concepts at all. When I am with you, I want to be with you openly after your divorce, not because you have a marriage and I become a third party!" Dugu Yujie''s voice was obviously angry. As soon as he thought of it, all the male students who had looked at her with envy, jealousy and even doting eyes, and even looked at her with admiration, all became contempt and disdain She couldn''t suppress her anger and wanted to erase all this! She is still the goddess in the eyes of all people! Zhao Kun had already heard the words outside the ward, and had already determined that Dugu Yujie was using his feelings and his love for her to achieve her goal. And she did achieve her goal, so she refused his proposal. In particular, Dugu Yujie''s relationship with Jing shaoran made him doubt. Therefore, Dugu Yujie had already been labeled as untrustworthy in his heart. At this time, Dugu Yujie''s words were justifiable, but he didn''t want to believe them. In particular, there was his son''s cry for help. He even sent someone to look for him, but he couldn''t find his son''s whereabouts. He had to doubt whether Dugu Yujie''s actions were really just a silent and simple lesson! "Why, don''t you believe what I said?" Dugu Yujie just stared at Zhao Kun and didn''t speak, and there was a flash of panic in her heart. Zhao Kun''s face was calm: "believe, you know, I believe everything you say!" However, Dugu Yujie''s heart sank instantly if he was calm and had no emotion! She has been with Zhao Kun for so long. She doesn''t say she knows him very well, but she still knows something. In particular, she is very sure that Zhao Kun, who seems to be in a good mood at this time, is actually unhappy, but she doesn''t show it. She was unwilling to bow to the man she didn''t want to endure any more, but she didn''t know how to solve the current situation. She even wondered if someone had told her mother what she had said in the hospital. She didn''t even dare to ask. If he admits it, how will she explain it? You might as well pretend you don''t know! However, she can''t make him cold now. She still needs his help! Not to mention that she couldn''t stand up during this period of time, just those who didn''t recognize her, she was very upset! Her eyes turned slightly, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face: "brother Kun, before... Were you angry? I didn''t mean to refuse your proposal. I really don''t want to. It''s really ugly to sit in a wheelchair!" Zhao Kun gave a faint hum, as if he accepted her explanation, and as if he didn''t care at all, perfunctory. She had no choice but to twist her wheelchair: "don''t sit still. I''ve learned a new skill of making tea. Try it..." Then he walked to the tea room. She''s trying to please him? Zhao Kun stared at her back in silence and watched her clumsily push her wheelchair. He took a step forward, but stopped again! This woman, he will never give anything again! For her innocent body followed him, even if she used him, he wouldn''t do anything to her. That''s it. Let''s be clear! Thinking so, Zhao Kun was too lazy to waste time and turned away directly! Although Dugu Yujie entered the tea room, all her attention was focused on Zhao Kun. At this time, she saw that he didn''t even call and left directly. She was so angry that she had no place to vent. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. Angrily, she threw the limited edition tea cup on the ground and smashed it! Xiaohui heard the sound and rushed in quickly! "Get out!" Dugu Yujie yelled at the NPC for the first time regardless of her image: "get out!" Xiaohui flashed in her mind that Zhao Kun had just left, and hurriedly withdrew! Dugu Yujie was so angry and unwilling! Obviously, the man has been held in the palm of her hand. How can he treat her like this? What''s wrong? At this time, Emperor Shaoyan looked at the long Linshi who suddenly ran over and glanced at the food that was only served on the table. He had an undisguised dissatisfaction on his face: "long Shao didn''t come at a good time? Just want to eat my emperor''s lunch?" Long Linshi looked at Ji Linran walking out of the kitchen with the last dish in his apron. When he saw the long Linshi, he smiled: "have you had dinner? Do you want to have some together?" Long Linshi flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He was so proud that he glanced at emperor Shaoyan that he nodded to Ji Linran: "OK, I just didn''t eat." Ji Linran nodded and went straight back to the kitchen to get a pair of dishes and chopsticks. Emperor Shaoyan molar: "long Shao, what a thick skinned man. He clearly knows that the master doesn''t welcome him, and he''s shameless to stay!" Emperor Shaoyan did not hide his anger. Although Ran Ran was good, he didn''t cook often, and he was not willing to give up. It was not easy for him to dare last weekend. Demon Jing was at home. He also came back from emperor''s family. The three of the family had a good meal together and ran out of long Linshi to make trouble! Long Lin''s face looked ugly for a quarter of an hour and soon disappeared. His eyes looked to the demon Jing who was reading a book and coughed: "demon Jing, uncle long just didn''t have lunch. Are you welcome to have dinner at your house?" Demon Jing listened, put down the book in his hand, looked at his emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi at the same time, and sighed secretly. One was his father and uncle long who wanted to be his father "Demon Jing, don''t you even welcome uncle long? In that case, uncle Long''s better go!" long Linshi said, looking sad and helpless, so he stood up and wanted to leave sadly. The demon net blinked and hurriedly said, "Uncle long, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The demon net misses you very much. Make it quickly. The food Mommy sits on is very delicious!" Long Linshi looked at emperor Shaoyan and demon Jing: "Uncle long, I''m sorry!" Demon net nodded, but emperor Shaoyan was dissatisfied and stared at demon net, the little white eyed wolf who turned his elbow out! At this time, Ji Linran came back and looked at long Linshi standing: "what''s the matter? Sit down and eat!" Long Linshi nodded, smiled and sat down. If his eyes seemed to have to sweep away the emperor Shaoyan who was obviously dissatisfied, he impolitely took chopsticks and clamped the braised ribs in front of emperor Shaoyan: "well, smell Du Xiang, demon ran, your cooking has improved!" When Ji Linran heard this, he immediately smiled: "really? Then you eat more!" Long Linshi nodded impolitely, but attracted emperor Shaoyan''s cold hum: "the progress of cooking is also because he often cooked for me!" Ji Linran is helpless. These two people have turned fighting into friendship now. Why do they fight like young children every time they meet, even if there is only a verbal dispute? Sure enough, the other side of a man is a young child! Long Lin Shi''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, but his face didn''t show it at all. Instead, he showed surprise: "demon ran, the emperor''s family, can''t even afford a servant?" The implied meaning is obvious, but is emperor Shaoyan willing to let her go around the kitchen for a long time? Long Linshi stared at Ji Linran with pity. He once loved her so much that he never thought that one day, she would be willing to cook for a man. However, he knew that if she was not willing, no one could force her, but his unwillingness, envy and jealousy were still exposed. Emperor Shaoyan''s face was black. Was it intentional? If you can''t get it, you''ll come to disgust him. It''s really hateful! Eating his and deliberately saying disgusting things, he really wanted to throw him out. "Long Shao, if you''re not hungry, please leave the table and don''t waste Ran Ran''s hard work!" emperor Shaoyan stared at long Linshi: "moreover, Ran Ran Ran is my wife. Washing hands and making soup for me is a sign that she loves me. Why are you jealous?" Long Linshi was gloomy for a moment, staring at emperor Shaoyan''s eyes. The waves were rough, and his narrow eyes narrowed. Ji Linran looked at the two people and pointed at Mai mang again. He was a little angry: "if you don''t want to eat, go to the study. If you want PK, go outside... Don''t waste my cooking here after working hard for a long time!" Chapter 450 Her words fell, the two men immediately put away the fried hair, did not look at each other, looked down at the table and concentrated on eating. Demon net smiled: "Mommy, demon net likes your food best. If they don''t eat it, you can cook it for demon net in the future!" Ji Linran nodded without hesitation: "OK!" A trace of chagrin flashed through the bottom of long Lin''s eyes. Some just eat. What do you do with more mouth? Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. Long Linshi, at this time, have you not accepted the reality? She is my woman and my emperor Shaoyan''s wife. It''s impossible to explain with you long Lin! After dinner, long Linshi and Emperor Shaoyan went to the study. As soon as they entered the study, they changed the tip of the needle in front of Ji Linran to Mai mang. "Come on, what''s the matter? I don''t believe your family can''t afford rice!" emperor Shaoyan sat down and spoke directly. Long Linshi took a deep breath. He knew that emperor Shaoyan''s mind was smaller than the tip of a needle. He satirized him just now and would definitely find the field! Cannibalism is short, he can''t bear it! Long Linshi looked at emperor Shaoyan: "I''m looking for you. There''s something serious!" so he didn''t want to waste time on the debate of words. Emperor Shaoyan naturally knew that after long Linshi didn''t answer back, he had determined that long Linshi came to him specially, and the matter was more serious. "Well, sit down." emperor Shaoyan returned to normal and looked at long Linshi seriously: "is there another new situation in Dugu family?" Long Linshi nodded: "well, Zhao Kun didn''t know why he was crazy. He tried to pull Dugu Yujie''s woman together with the elders of Dugu family. Now he suddenly separated the two sides, but he didn''t do anything to Dugu Yujie." Emperor Shaoyan looked slightly restrained: "is it possible that there was a problem between Zhao Kun and Dugu Yujie?" "Do you mean that Dugu Yujie and Zhao Kun had a quarrel, but they had a quarrel before, and it didn''t end?" long Linshi smiled: "ha ha... It''s interesting. They had an extramarital affair before, and now Zhao Kun has divorced, but they have a quarrel..." Emperor Shaoyan suddenly said, "it should be said that after Dugu Yujie became the master of the house, there would be a problem between them." "What should we do now? Should we do something?" long Lin''s eyes were hard to hide his excitement. "Don''t do it for the time being. Let''s see the situation!" emperor Shaoyan thought: "next, Zhao Kun should control the whole Dugu family in his own hands. It''s hard to say whether he will drive Dugu Yujie down." Sometimes people want to die, they can''t stop it! Long Linshi nodded: "by the way, Dugu Ming died yesterday, do you know?" Emperor Shaoyan flashed a deep look at the bottom of his eyes: "well, he''s dead now. It''s really cheap for him!" If it weren''t for him, yejue wouldn''t die. Although yejue''s parents are completely safe because of Jing shaoran''s relationship, yejue is still dead. Long Linshi naturally understood emperor Shaoyan''s hatred for Dugu Ming. However, it was the foot of emperor Shaoyan''s anger that hurt Dugu Ming, even his internal organs. He went to the doctor to continue his life, but he died after all. "I heard that your wedding is coming. Congratulations!" emperor Shaoyan suddenly opened his mouth. Long Lin released himself and couldn''t help frowning: "don''t talk about any happy event!" Emperor Shaoyan looked at long Linshi''s resistance and was in a better mood: "I heard that your father saw you alone and no one to accompany you. He helped you find eight girlfriend candidates? You are really lucky." Seemingly envious, but with schadenfreude! Long Lin released his anger: "you like it. It''s for you!" Emperor Shaoyan quickly waved his hand with a look of gratitude: "don''t, I have Ran Ran is enough. In my life, I have been planted on her!" Xu thought of Ji Linran. The tenderness on emperor Shaoyan''s face more stimulated long Linshi. Long Lin releases his molars: "emperor Shaoyan, don''t go too far!" Emperor Shaoyan blinked, just like demon Jing: "how am I going too far? Don''t I think of you? Demon Jing is so old, and you and I are quite old. Don''t wait for my second child to be born. You don''t even have a wife, but it''s ugly!" "Don''t worry! Take care of yourself!" long Linshi looked at the way emperor Shaoyan was cheap and obedient, so he couldn''t stay any longer. He simply had to stand up and directly walked out of the study. He knew that he couldn''t go to Emperor Shaoyan if he had nothing to do. That man was born to be unhappy for him! When he walked out of the study, he saw Ji Linran coming with two cups of coffee. When he saw long Linshi walking out of the study, he was surprised: "are you finished talking? Are you leaving?" Long Linshi nodded silently, and his eyes fell on Ji Linran''s ruddy face. He pretended not to open his eyes inadvertently, and his tone was bleak: "I''m gone, you take good care of yourself!" Then, before Ji Linran responded, he opened the door and went out! Yes, she will naturally take good care of herself, and Emperor Shaoyan will also take good care of her! They already have a demon net. Soon, there is a second and third And what about him? Can only die alone? Ji Linran looked at long Linshi''s appearance of going out, and a trace of unbearable flashed through her eyes. However, she must not be soft hearted. It is impossible for her to explain with long Lin, so she should completely cut off his hope and let him take back his heart early and find his own happiness. She knows that the feelings she pays can''t be taken back, but it''s much better than continuing to pay! She opened the door and entered the study. Emperor Shaoyan calmly looked at the computer and dealt with business. He smiled when he saw her coming in. "Hard work, tired?" the slender big palm took the coffee and put it on the table. The big palm took Ji Linran''s hand and took her to sit on his legs. His hands were put on Ji Linran''s shoulders and pressed gently. "OK." Ji Linran approached emperor Shaoyan''s arms, feeling the powerful heartbeat and inexplicable sense of steadiness. "He''s gone?" emperor Shaoyan whispered. "HMM." Ji Linran said softly, "he is also a poor man! In fact, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t met him at the beginning, delayed him for five years, and couldn''t respond to his feelings, I wouldn''t make him so painful." Ji Linran blamed himself for being difficult to control. Long Linshi saved her life, saved demon Jing, and helped their mother and son for five years. But she couldn''t respond to his feelings Emperor Shaoyan sighed, raised her chin with his big palm, and stared at her seriously: "Ran Ran Ran, you and I are husband and wife, you owe him, naturally I''ll pay him back... And," he looked at Ji Linran seriously: "I''m very grateful to him for everything he has done for your mother and son, so don''t worry, I''ll return this favor to him if I have the opportunity." His woman, of course, can''t owe other men, especially long Linshi. Ji Linran nodded. Of course, he believed in emperor Shaoyan. Otherwise, long Linshi was plotted by Dugu Ming, and he would not save long Linshi. Suddenly, Ji Linran felt emperor Shaoyan''s hand and began to be dishonest! "What are you doing?" Ji Linran asked knowingly, "don''t you have to deal with business?" Emperor Shaoyan turned off the computer and gently dialed it. The table was suddenly empty! "Ran ran... Let''s have a daughter?" emperor Shaoyan looked forward to it. Ji Linran was puzzled: "why did you suddenly decide to have a daughter?" Emperor Shaoyan secretly ground his teeth: "this time, I want to have a daughter who turns her elbow in, a daughter who hates long Linshi!" Although he is grateful to long Linshi for all he has done to Ji Linran''s mother and son, he is still jealous when he looks at Yao Jing''s unusual feelings for long Linshi. Even though his father is the most important in Yao Jing''s heart, he is still uncomfortable. I really hate Longlin Shi''s familiarity with demon Jing. Ji Linran couldn''t cry or laugh, but he still put his arm on emperor Shaoyan''s neck and smiled Qianxi: "husband, can you have a daughter?" She didn''t forget that this guy was already married Za when she was pregnant with demon Jing! Emperor Shaoyan instantly blackened his face: "wife... You asked for it!" Can you ask a man? This is the biggest provocation! Then, Ji Linran didn''t wake up until the next evening! Sure enough, men can''t resist provocation and questioning. Rao Di Shaoyan is so mature and steady that he is still an ordinary man in front of Ji Linran! Ji Linran touched his belly. I don''t know if there will be a lovely baby to report this time? His face was full of expectation! At this time, Dugu Yujie was extremely upset! Chapter 451 At this time, Dugu Yujie was extremely upset! "Miss... The military Master said..." Xiaohui looked hesitant and nervous. Looking at Dugu Yujie''s angry face, she hardly dared to tell Zhao Kun what he said. "What did he say?" Dugu Yujie''s face was gloomy. Zhao Kun, that old man, is really hateful! Unexpectedly, for seven days in a row, he ignored her, and even the people who once respected her lost their smile and looked impatient and perfunctory. How can Dugu Yujie, who has just become the master of the family, stand it! In desperation, as long as she had an excuse to go to the hospital for review, she asked Xiaohui to call Zhao Kun. She didn''t think about it. When she saw Xiaohui coming back alone, her anger could no longer be suppressed! "The military Master said, say..." Xiaohui''s face was full of trembling and uneasiness: "say, let the young lady go by herself. Whoever gets hurt will naturally go to the hospital..." Zhao Kun''s words, on the surface, meant that Dugu Yujie was injured, so she should go to the hospital, but he didn''t hurt Zhao Kun, so he didn''t need to go to the hospital. But Dugu Yujie heard Zhao Kun''s estrangement from these words! He is deliberately alienating the relationship between them. They have no relationship. Naturally, he doesn''t need to accompany her to the hospital. Dugu Yujie was so angry that she threw the cup in her hand to the ground and smashed it in a moment, but she still couldn''t express her instructions. She swept the cups on the table to the ground one after another, even a pot of tea just made! Xiaohui retreated to the corner in fear of becoming Dugu Yujie''s anger venting tool! Dugu Yujie was panting, and she could not feel the feeling from the lower body, and her heart became more and more depressed! Her eyes fell on Xiaohui, causing Xiaohui to tremble strongly and want to escape, but she was afraid that she could escape for a while and could not escape for a lifetime. Finally, Dugu Yujie was busy, but she was unlucky. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" the soft female voice suddenly sounded, which sounded like the sound of nature to Xiao Hui! "Madam!" Xiaohui suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and quickly saluted Lin, pretending to step back inadvertently! Lin looked at the mess and didn''t frown: "Yujie, you lost your temper again! What unhappy thing is worth your anger?" Lin Qingyan waved his hand to Xiaohui. Xiaohui seemed to have been rescued. Without looking back, he quickly turned and ran away! Dugu Yujie''s face was ugly, but she didn''t say a word. Zhao Kun treated her like this. How can she say it? She can''t afford to lose this man! But if she didn''t say it, how could Lin Qingyan, as a mother, know nothing? "Since Zhao Kun has kept a distance from you, let''s do it! Yujie, some things are also a mistake!" Lin sighed lightly: "emotional things can''t come reluctantly! Moreover, I never think that my daughter can''t get married and needs to cling to an old man. Why do you hurt yourself so much!" She is telling the truth. Even if Dugu Yujie can''t stand up, she can still find a man who is willing to love her and marry her! Dugu Yujie was unwilling: "I finally became the master of the house!" Lin said softly and looked helpless: "Yujie, why don''t you understand! Whether you are happy or not has nothing to do with your status. Moreover, you are a woman, why bother to make yourself so tired!" What''s more, the current situation obviously can''t tolerate your refusal! Lin Qingyan looked at Dugu Yujie with a stubborn face and became more and more sad. Clinging to a worthless seat and wasting your youth entangled with an old man, is it worth it? "Well, mom, go and check with me. I''ll get up early. At that time, I don''t have to be subject to anyone!" Dugu Yujie''s ambition twinkled in her eyes, and she didn''t believe it. With her ability, even without Zhao Kun, she couldn''t sit in the position of the owner? Without a Zhao Kun, there are always others But the most important thing is her legs. She has to stand up! Lin Qingyan''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness. Looking at Dugu Yujie''s still unconscious legs, his eyes were full of pain, but he could only bear it! When they arrived at the hospital, Lin Qingyan seemed to inadvertently make a color to the attending doctor ou. The other party nodded gently. They were old acquaintances and naturally understood what they meant. "How about when can I recover?" Dugu Yujie asked after the leg film. She really hates sitting in a wheelchair. Dwarfs don''t say anything everywhere. No matter where they go, they are treated differently. She''s really, enough! She wants to stand up, enjoy the favor of everyone, and look forward to the attention of others. That''s her! Dr. Ou stared at the film. In Lin Qingyan''s slightly nervous eyes, he calmly opened his mouth: "don''t give up and continue to recover. It''s much better than before, but we have to continue to work hard!" Dugu Yujie was annoyed: "how long will it take?" "Miss Dugu, this physical thing is a long-term process. You have to be patient and persistent!" Dr. Ou looked as usual, which made people unable to see his real thoughts at this time. Dugu Yujie was upset: "doctor ou, do you have a specific time, probably?" Dr. Ou looked at Dugu Yujie deeply: "miss Dugu, the recovery of the disease has something to do with many factors, such as the patient''s mood, degree of cooperation, physical quality, severity of the disease... Even if you are in a hurry, you have to take your time. Being too eager will affect the recovery of the disease. Don''t worry about too much mood fluctuation!" Ouhua''s words were so direct that she almost told Dugu Yujie to control her emotions. Dugu Yujie didn''t understand, but as long as she thought of her current waste and situation, she was full of unhappiness and couldn''t suppress her irritability and anger. Lin Qingyan quickly took over the topic: "thank you, Dr. ou. I will continue to accompany her to recover..." Ou Hua nodded: "while the family members work hard, they also need the cooperation of the patients. It''s best to have a good injury recovery environment!" Lin lightly nodded. Before Dugu Yujie could say anything, he pushed her out of the medical office. "Mom, I haven''t finished asking!" Dugu Yujie was dissatisfied. "What else do you want to ask? Doctor Ou knows better. You should control your temper, maintain a good optimistic attitude, actively cooperate with rehabilitation, and you will get better soon!" Lin Qingyan pushed Dugu Yujie forward, walking nonstop, but her reddish eyes exposed her real mood at this time. Dugu Yujie was annoyed: "of course, I''m asking how long it takes me to get up!" she would be crazy if she had to wait for no time limit! She can''t wait to get up and get rid of this wheelchair that she hates to death! Lin Qingyan reprimanded mercilessly: "didn''t you ask just now, Dr. Ou told you that the speed of recovery depends on many factors. You are so excited that you can''t recover well, not to mention that you don''t cooperate with rehabilitation at all. Let me say, you can never stand up..." Before Lin Qingyan finished, Dugu Yujie screamed in horror: "Mom! What are you talking about! I''ll never stand up! Isn''t it..." Dugu Yujie''s voice was full of panic and fear! Staring at Lin Qingyan''s eyes tightly, with fear of extinction! Lin lightly said that he was full of bitterness, but his face looked indifferent: "what are you talking nonsense? Didn''t you hear what I said? However, if you are always so willful, your injury will never get better. So, don''t you always stand up? What is it?" Dugu Yujie patted her chest and was afraid: "OK, OK, if I really can''t stand up, I''d rather die..." Lin Qingyan''s eyes flashed with fear. Fortunately, he didn''t tell her the truth She wants to find a famous doctor as soon as possible, and she must cure Yujie''s leg as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be too late on the day when she can''t stop the fire! Lin said lightly and pretended to be angry: "nonsense. Don''t worry. I''ll find a better doctor to treat you and try to make you stand up early. You''ll lose your temper every day, break so many tea sets and ruin my savings!" Dugu Yujie breathed a sigh of relief: "then hurry up. I don''t want to stay on this annoying guy all day!" Lin said faintly, but his eyes were heavy! In order to make Dugu Yujie feel better, Lin Qingyan pushed Dugu Yujie around the street to relax so as not to lose his temper as soon as he went back. It''s always good to relax. What''s more, no woman doesn''t like shopping and buying clothes? Soon, the mother and daughter bought a beautiful hat and a scarf. Dugu Yujie wanted to buy a limited edition handbag. She didn''t want to go around the corner. She wanted to go to the French limited edition handbag store not far away. Unexpectedly, Dugu Yujie''s eyes fell somewhere! "Wait!" Dugu Yujie''s voice suddenly sank down! Lin Qingyan looked at it with her eyes, and her face changed slightly! Chapter 452 Lin Qingyan looked at it with her eyes, and her face changed slightly! Damn it, the enemy''s road is narrow! Lin Qingyan quickly looked at Dugu Yujie. Sure enough, her face was gloomy, as if she was going to be hysterical at any time! "Yujie, we have been out for such a long time, and it''s time to go back! Doctor Ou asked you to take good care of your injury. You can''t have too much emotional ups and downs..." Lin whispered quickly and tried to suppress Dugu Yujie''s anger. Dugu Yujie could not feel Lin Qingyan''s painstaking efforts at all, and her voice could not refuse: "Mom! Push me over!" she said, and one hand had been pressed on the wheelchair. Lin said softly and firmly grasped the wheelchair: "Yujie, you can''t go there!" "Why?" Dugu Yujie shouted angrily! She''s so angry! That damn old man, she hasn''t despised him yet. He actually alienated her first. What''s more hateful is that he didn''t have time to accompany her to the hospital, but he had time to go shopping and buy clothes with the old woman. It''s really hateful! She hated to gnash her teeth. She wanted to bite the old man to death! Lin Qingyan refused to let Dugu Yujie be wayward. He pushed the wheelchair to go. He didn''t think about it, but Dugu Yujie suddenly screamed! She was startled, and Xiaohui and Juanzi who followed her also changed their faces! People suddenly saw that two of Dugu Yujie''s fingernails were broken together, and blood came out! Lin Qingyan''s face changed greatly: "Yujie..." she stared at the hand and hated iron but not steel: "you silly girl!" I grabbed the wheel of the wheelchair with my hand just to prevent her from pushing it away! Lin Qingyan felt that his chest was swollen and painful. Seeing Dugu Yujie staring at that direction, he didn''t care about his broken nails. He really hated it! But she was helpless. She could only watch Xiaohui and Juanzi wrap her hands carefully before she said, "even if your hand is hurt, you still want to go?" Dugu Yujie nodded: "Mom, don''t stop me. There are some things that must be understood!" Lin said softly and sighed. What else can he do except humiliate himself when he delivers it to the door at this time! This silly girl needs to ask if she is hurt. It really makes her want to stun her and take her back! However, some things have to be solved sooner or later. It''s not too late for her to see all this and give up early! Lin Qingyan pushed Dugu Yujie close to the clothing store where Zhao Kun and Li Hui went. When they came to the door, they heard Zhao Kun''s gentle voice: "Hui, try it. I believe you look good!" "No, I''m so old. What to wear is not to wear. What to do with wasting this money. What''s more, where is this delicate color suitable for me?" Li Hui''s embarrassed voice came out clearly, which made Dugu Yujie''s face sink instantly! "No, believe me, in my heart, you will always be young... Try it. If it doesn''t look good, let''s change it!" said Zhao kunnai, trying to persuade Li Hui to try the latest gray wool coat! Dugu Yujie watched Li Hui enter the fitting room, but Zhao Kun wanted to follow up. After all, she couldn''t bear it: "Zhao Kun!" The voice was not small. With a low drink of obvious anger and resentment, Zhao Kun suddenly stopped his steps. A flash of embarrassment flashed on his face. When he recovered, there was only calm and coldness. He walked out slowly and saw Lin Qingyan and Dugu Yujie standing at the door. There were no negative emotions such as embarrassment and guilt on his face. Instead, he said hello very calmly: "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Lin and the owner were also there. What a coincidence." The bland tone was with a touch of irony. Dugu Yujie gritted her teeth: "didn''t you say you didn''t have time? Why did you have time to go shopping with an old woman?" Dugu Yujie''s words were full of jealousy that she didn''t even notice. When a person has been around you, you are used to it and think it is dispensable; But once lost, just know unwilling and regret, however, it is already late! Dugu Yujie didn''t want to admit all this, but thought that the scene was dazzling! It is unacceptable that the man who has always been around her dares to cheat her just to date an old woman who is far inferior to her! For her, she was more insulted than uncomfortable! She can''t compare with an old woman! Or an old woman in her 40s Zhao Kun listened to her words and his face suddenly looked ugly! Anger flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He just wanted to say something, but he smiled again. He smiled strangely and ridiculed: "there''s no way. An old man like me can only find an old woman to match!" "You... Zhao Kun, you should..." Dugu Yujie was so angry that she suddenly found that she didn''t know what to say to Zhao Kun! Shameless? shame on you? It seems that they are not suitable! Dugu Yujie was speechless and didn''t know how to express her anger. She just stared at Zhao Kun angrily and wanted to tear him to pieces. At this time, someone spoke! "Zhao Junshi, since you know that my daughter has wronged her by following you, why did you provoke her? My daughter is not sensible, isn''t Zhao Junshi sensible? What''s more, now you don''t know clearly with two women at the same time, it seems that some can''t be justified?" Lin said softly, positioning the relationship between the two people! Zhao Kun became the scum who had a marriage but played with the feelings of a simple girl, while Dugu Yujie became the victim of maliciously playing with her feelings! Zhao Kun immediately changed his face, stared at Lin Qingyan''s eyes, with a sense of obliteration: "Mrs. Lin, you can''t talk nonsense!" Lin was silent, but his eyes crossed Zhao Kun and looked behind Zhao Kun! Zhao Kun was stunned and turned back immediately. Li Hui''s hands were empty, she was still wearing that half old dress, and her face was with a touch of sadness that was hard to hide. "Why did you come out, clothes? I haven''t seen it yet!" Zhao Kun smiled, as if nothing had happened. Li Hui suddenly looked up at Zhao Kun: "Kun... Something has happened. As a man, we should take responsibility! Since you and I have been divorced, it''s really not suitable for any more contact... Treat this lady well!" Then he crossed Zhao Kun, nodded to Lin Qingyan and Dugu Yujie, and left without nostalgia! "Li Hui!" Zhao Kun took two steps and wanted to catch up, but seeing that Li Hui had no nostalgia for a taxi, he soon disappeared in his sight. Then he regained his mind, and the unwilling and pain on his face gradually disappeared. He changed into ridicule and anger and looked at Dugu Yujie: "are you satisfied now?" With that, I will leave without looking back! "Zhao Kun, stop! If you dare to go, don''t come to see me again!" Dugu Yujie yelled out! Never thought that Zhao Kun was just a figure, and then he strode away without hesitation! Dugu Yujie was so angry that she smashed the wheel of the wheelchair and clenched her teeth. She wanted to drag Zhao Kun back and break into pieces! "Yujie, calm down!" Lin said softly, looking at Zhao Kun''s back, his eyes were deep! Such a man, Yujie must not be involved with him anymore! We must cut the mess quickly! Otherwise, it will hurt Yujie all her life! Lin Qingyan thought so and made a decision in his heart! Dugu Yujie was so angry that she could not get rid of that picture! She can''t stand it. A man who is careful to please her will treat other women like that. If he is more beautiful and younger than her, he is a half old Xu Niang! Dugu Yujie felt disgusted, just like swallowing a fly, which was unbearable! No, she can''t make Zhao Kun happy! Doesn''t he like that woman? What if the woman disappeared? Once this idea came into being, it could not be dispelled. Dugu Yujie''s eyes became more and more cloudy! Just two days later, when Lin Qingyan came to her and explained her intention, Dugu Yujie didn''t react as fiercely as Lin Qingyan expected. "Mom, do you mean there is a famous doctor abroad? Do you want to take me to the famous doctor?" Dugu Yujie''s voice was so calm that Lin Qingyan doubted whether it would be the calm before the storm. But even so, she ye can''t deny: "yes, I think foreign medicine is much better than domestic medicine after all! Moreover, each doctor is good at different fields, especially this doctor is good at this..." Lin Qingyan had a lot of reasons to convince Dugu Yujie. He didn''t think it would be useful, but Dugu Yujie agreed! "OK, let''s go!" Dugu Yujie deserved to be happy, which made Lin Qingyan dare not believe it. He even doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears. After all, Dugu Yujie, who was very angry two days ago, how could he leave so easily instead of giving Zhao Kun a lesson! But these two days, Yujie really stayed in the house and didn''t go anywhere! For a moment, Lin Qingyan couldn''t see through his woman. What was on his mind! However, no matter what you think, it''s always good to leave here for a while! However, on the third day after Lin Qingyan took Dugu Yujie abroad and made an appointment with a famous doctor, she suddenly found that she thought too simple about some things! Chapter 453 "A bunch of fools! Nothing can be done at all!" when Lin Qingyan passed Dugu Yujie''s room, he still heard Dugu Yujie''s angry roar through the door. She sighed helplessly. Yujie''s temper was too grumpy! Thinking of this, she gently opened the door with her back to the door. Dugu Yujie, sitting in a wheelchair, was holding the phone. Xu was too angry and didn''t feel the slight sound coming from opening the door behind her! Lin Qingyan stood behind Dugu Yujie. Just about to speak, he didn''t know what was said on the other end of the phone. He heard Dugu Yujie get hysterical: "since he has lived enough to die, let''s kill him!" "If you want to die, let them be a pair of mandarin ducks!" Dugu Yujie angrily hung up the phone, as if she still didn''t get rid of her hatred. She threw the water cup on one side to the ground and broke into thousands of pieces of glass in an instant! Lin said softly, but he had no time to attend to him. His face was full of disbelief what he had just heard! When she was about to speak, Dugu Yujie suddenly turned around and was shocked to see Lin Qingyan! "Mom, why are you here?" Dugu Yujie''s face flashed a little flustered, and then kept calm: "don''t you know that people are scared to death!" Lin Qingyan was not easily taken away from the topic, and looked at Dugu Yujie: "Yujie, who did you say to kill? Who has lived enough to die?" Dugu Yujie pretended to be confused: "Oh, mom, you heard me wrong. I just said it for fun. How can I kill someone!" Lin Qingyan was sure that she heard nothing wrong: "Yujie, don''t fool me, call quickly and stop acting immediately. No matter what you do, stop immediately!" "Oh, mom, what are you thinking?" Dugu Yujie refused to admit it. Lin said softly and gritted his teeth: "don''t you know that killing is to pay for your life? I have lost your brother. Do you want me to be a lonely old man if you want me to send black haired people to white haired people?" Dugu Yujie was moved at the bottom of her eyes and was soon pressed down: "Mom, don''t worry, nothing will happen, I will be fine..." Lin sighed softly, "Yujie, why can''t you listen to your mother!" Her tone was full of bitterness. Before, Yujie just didn''t listen to her and insisted on being with Zhao Kun. She came to this day for the so-called position of home owner! However, she knew Yujie was doing something dangerous, but there was nothing she could do. She really hated herself! "Mom, don''t worry about my business, just take care of yourself!" Dugu Yujie was impatient. "Well, do it yourself. Don''t do anything illegal, or you''ll regret it!" Lin said softly, looking at Dugu Yujie with impatience, so he had to leave without saying anything! As soon as Lin Qingyan walked out of Dugu Yujie''s room, he quickly went straight to the room! She must not watch Dugu Yujie die! Thinking so, she took out her cell phone and dialed a phone! She wasn''t relieved until she hung up! I hope it''s time! God, she has lost a son. She must never lose her daughter again! At this time, Zhao Kun pulled Li Hui with a grim face and ran quickly in the alley. He felt the closer and closer pursuers behind him, and his eyes glittered with anger! "Kun, let go of me, I really can''t run! They''re looking for me, you go!" Li Hui gasped violently, her face was pale and bloodless, and her face was hard to hide her fatigue. Zhao Kun gritted his teeth: "Hui, insist, my people will come soon, soon!" Having said that, he knew that it would take time for his people to come. If they were late, the consequences would be It''s unimaginable! What he didn''t expect was that the woman was so crazy! "Don''t run away from the people in front. You can''t run away. You''re smart. Stop and let you live!" the people in the back are pressing step by step. Obviously, they have been surrounded. There''s another direction that can escape! Zhao Kun also has some weak legs. After all, he has to pull a man to run. For him, he is in his forties and has no physical strength! "Be careful!" suddenly, Li Hui stumbled and nearly fell, but it slowed down Zhao Kun''s pace. "I''m not going, they''re looking for me! Go quickly, remember, take good care of our son!" Li Hui said, then stopped and pushed Zhao Kun! Zhao Kun gritted his teeth: "I''ll accompany you!" he was too tired to lie down. He was as tired as sleeping! The whole body is weak and weak, as if it''s not your own! Although Dugu Ming had to run in the southeast and northwest for so many years, he had never been so tired as he is today! "You must go. They want to catch me. Go quickly, and then remember to marry your son''s daughter-in-law..." Li Huishi vigorously pushed Zhao Kun. They can''t all explain here. "No, you go if you want to go! Just because they want to catch you, I''ll stay and delay their steps, and they won''t hurt me!" Zhao Kun tried to cover Li Hui''s departure. Li Hui was deeply moved. Although the man in front of her was her husband who had spent half her life, she knew that she was not worthy of him! Even if he paid half his life for him, he was not the so-called love for her. It was not until he filed for divorce and fell in love with a girl who was only three years older than their son that she suddenly realized how sad her life was! She even regretted marrying him! But now, seeing that he was willing to sacrifice himself to cover her to leave, she felt that even if she died at this time, she would not regret it! Although he once betrayed her, but only for his sincere treatment now, she has no regrets! "You go!" Zhao Kun still pushed her hard! "... it''s too late! You and I can''t go!" Li Hui said with a bitter smile on her face. "I thought you and I would leave at least one person to watch my son get married and have children... Now, it''s all late!" Zhao Kun listened to the sound of countless footsteps approaching, a touch of gloom and despair flashed on his face, but a touch of firmness flashed on the bottom of his eyes! No matter how, he will never let this woman who has paid half her life for herself be hurt! "Oh, why don''t you run, old arms and legs, running very fast, wasting so much time!" a man came out! "Yes, what a waste of time!" another man came out! ¡­¡­ Soon, a group of people surrounded them. Mingming road was behind them, but they couldn''t run anymore! "Do you know who I am and dare to catch me?" Zhao Kun looked at each other calmly. Only he knew clearly that the person who could be sent by that woman naturally knew his identity and was not afraid. Sure enough, the leader of the other party laughed at his words: "don''t waste time, master Zhao, get out of the way. We want the woman behind you!" Zhao Kun looked at the other party''s outstretched arm, and a catcher put the other party''s uniform on the ground! The group of people suddenly burst into an uproar! The fallen man stood up, patted the soil on his body, and stared at Zhao Kun with anger: "I didn''t expect Zhao Junshi to have two sons! Since you are so ignorant..." Before his words fell, he saw a man trotting over. He didn''t know what to say in his ear. He saw that his original polite face suddenly sank! "Since you don''t want to drink, don''t blame the brothers for being cruel!" he said. As soon as he reached out to the person next to him, the man handed over a gun! Zhao Kun''s face changed slightly, but he was still stubborn enough to keep Li Hui behind him! "Don''t be afraid!" Li Hui''s eyes twinkled with tears: "Kun, I''ll face it with you!" Said, regardless of Zhao Kun''s obstruction, he directly stood next to Zhao Kun! Zhao Kun''s face glittered with emotion, shock and regret. Many complexities finally turned into fearlessness. It''s also a good result to leave the world with a woman who has waited for herself for half a lifetime and paid for half a lifetime! "You two don''t have to let anyone, the owner said. Since you have such a good relationship, let''s die together!" he said, holding a gun and facing Zhao Kun, he pressed the trigger! "Don''t!" Li Hui screamed and knocked Zhao Kun down in the eyes of people who couldn''t believe it! With the sound of the gun into the meat, Li Hui trembled violently, and then there was silence! "No! Hui, why are you so stupid! I''m not a good husband. I''m not worth it..." Zhao Kun couldn''t believe it. He looked at the blood in his hand and his eyes turned red! Chapter 454 "No! Hui, why are you so stupid! I''m not a good husband. I''m not worth it..." Zhao Kun couldn''t believe it. He looked at the blood in his hand and his eyes turned red! "Kun... Don''t be sad, I don''t regret... You have to live well, watch, watch our son get married and have children..." Li Hui looked at Zhao Kun with a weak face. "No, Hui, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, I''ll take you to the doctor..." Zhao Kun said, picked up Li Hui and hobbled away! "Zhao Junshi, you''d better stay..." the man picked up the gun again and aimed at Zhao Kun! Zhao Kun suddenly smiled miserably: "well, let''s go together!" he stared at Li Hui with unprecedented concentration in his eyes! This woman, this silly woman, accompanied him for half a life, waited for him for half a life, worked hard for half a life... The silly woman who foolishly blocked the gun for her He was not a good husband from beginning to end... He even hated her countless times. He was not beautiful, didn''t know how to dress, and even had no style... Even more, he betrayed her But his mother ordered him to marry such a woman who didn''t deserve him at all However, it was also this woman... That made him repent. He was wrong! She is the best woman in the world! It''s him. He doesn''t deserve her! Compared with her efforts, he is a robber! In the name of marriage, she occupied her youth, wasted her efforts and efforts, let her bear the pain of having children in the name of her husband, and failed to fulfill her husband''s accusations, pushing the responsibility of raising and educating children onto her thin shoulders After he had a affair with other women and betrayed his marriage, he took the initiative to leave and set him free The most shameful thing for him is that at the moment of life and death, she actually gave up her life to save herself, a bastard who deserved to die! She is the best woman in the world, but he is the worst man in the world! He is sorry for her pay... Ashamed of her pay What''s more, I failed to live up to her efforts Now, it is implicating her to die He owed her countless Unfortunately, there is no chance to make up for it Well, the only thing he can do is die with her Thinking so, Zhao Kun looked at the gunman with no fear on his face, but with a smile, a trace of expectation, a trace of fearlessness and a trace of no regret! "You shoot, I won''t run!" Zhao Kun said, holding Li Hui who had already lost consciousness, turned around, turned his back to the muzzle, and didn''t care where the other party''s shot would hit him! Just wholeheartedly protect the woman in my arms! Zhao Kun stared at the woman who was already unconscious in his arms, and his eyes were blurred! He owes her so much, how can he make her think he has suffered any damage! If you can''t live together, it''s good to die together! Zhao Kun hugged Li Hui, slowly closed his eyes and waited for death "Who are you? How dare you tell me about Dugu family?" the arrogant voice just now was full of fear and panic. Zhao Kun opened his eyes and saw a scene that surprised her! The group of people who were still majestic just now were put to the ground cleanly, and the pistol that hurt Li Hui was also confiscated! A group of people scattered on both sides, revealing the people behind! Emperor Shaoyan? Zhao Kun frowned slightly: "emperor, is it you?" Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "well, how, very surprised?" Zhao Kun''s face was full of complexity, and then something sounded. In his tone, he prayed with difficulty to hide: "emperor, young man, do it to the end, send the Buddha to the west, please take us to the hospital... She is injured!" Zhao Kun looked at Li Hui, who was breathing weakly, and his face was hard to hide the pain. Emperor Shaoyan nodded. When the car looked over, Emperor Shaoyan slowly opened his mouth: "Zhao Kun, I''m not the Savior." Zhao Kun''s face flashed a touch of complexity, with hesitant eyes. When he saw the dying Li Hui, he nodded heavily: "I understand." Emperor Shaoyan raised a satisfied smile and swept the group of people on the ground: "go back to Dugu''s house." With that, he turned and directly got into the car when he came, went back to the emperor''s house, got to the door, and saw Ji Linran coming. "How? Has anyone been saved?" Ji Linran saw Lin Qingyan''s phone displayed on emperor Shaoyan''s mobile phone. He was full of doubts. He knew that emperor Shaoyan had promised to help Lin Qingyan when he went to save her. Therefore, after receiving Lin Qingyan''s call, Emperor Shaoyan was very rare and meddlesome. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "Zhao Kun is fine, but his ex-wife was seriously injured, but I don''t think the injury is the key. It''s estimated that he will be fine if he loses too much blood." Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a little complicated. Dugu Yujie intervened in other people''s family. Finally, the prodigal son turned back. She wasted her youth in vain. Why bother. She thought of Zhao Kun''s wife. Inexplicably, she thought of herself. They were all children brought up by herself. The difference is that emperor Shaoyan doesn''t know the existence of demon Jing, while Zhao Kun knows it, but he is still attracted by Dugu Yujie. Dugu Yujie and Dugu qianyun are sisters. Emperor Shaoyan saw the look on Ji Linran''s face and had already guessed her idea at this time. A touch of helplessness flashed on her face. Sure enough, one infidelity is not allowed a hundred times? Is this going to grab his pigtail and pull it from time to time? "Ranran, don''t worry. In the future, you and I will only be happy and won''t be unhappy." emperor Shaoyan took Ji Linran and sat on the sofa. Ji Linran thought back in an instant: "it''s all right. I''m suddenly a little sentimental." Emperor Shaoyan looked at her suspiciously: "are you okay?" Ji Linran looked as usual: "nothing." as for whether there is anything, it will be confirmed in another week. Emperor Shaoyan apologized: "Dugu Ming''s affairs still need the final ending. I think I will be very busy and may ignore your feelings. Therefore, you should tell me what you are unhappy about." "OK," Ji Linran nodded, "but is Deng Mingyun really willing to do what you say?" Emperor Shaoyan nodded without hesitation: "naturally, only he can make up for the evil done by Dugu Ming!" Ji Linran thought of those hopeless eyes, and his eyes were full of helplessness. It''s not easy to end everyone''s laboratory, but I didn''t think it would be found that more than 200 women have been injected with drugs to change genes, and some people have started genetic variation at all! Some people have long hair all over their body, and some people''s pupils have become cat''s eyes... Even more, some people have sharp and long fingernails and walk on all fours In order to avoid these tragedies, Deng Mingyun can only go back to Dugu''s family openly, so as to make full use of the existing resources of Dugu''s family and the materials left by Dugu Ming and find the antidote as soon as possible. At this time, Dugu Yujie''s face changed when she learned that Zhao Kun and the woman were saved by Emperor Shaoyan! Damn it, Emperor Shaoyan, how could he do so many things? What do you do without reason? Is it because she didn''t listen to him and continued to be a chess piece, so she deliberately opposed her? Dugu Yujie was angry and Zhao Kun was taken away by him She mused, and a flash of light flashed across her eyes. Maybe she could Soon, there was a wave in Dugu family Zhao Junshi colluded with emperor Shao to betray Dugu family and was expelled from Dugu family. Dugu Yujie can''t wait to return to Dugu''s house. Taking advantage of Zhao Kun''s absence, she wants to recover the whole Dugu family and put it in her pocket! She began to attend meetings frequently. Although many people still didn''t agree with her, Zhao Kun wasn''t there. No one dared to compete with Dugu Yujie openly. Therefore, Dugu Yujie became more and more rampant. Dugu Yujie tasted the taste of power in an instant, which was so addictive! "Yujie, are you going to attend the so-called meeting again?" Lin Qingyan deliberately appeared in Dugu Yujie''s yard early, and just stopped her. Dugu Yujie looked at the time and looked worried: "Mom, I''m in a hurry. I''ll talk about it later." Then he motioned Xiaohui to push her away. Lin said softly but didn''t block the way: "Yujie, I''ve got the news for a long time. They look respectful to you on the surface, but secretly they are planning to welcome Zhao Kun back. They don''t really think you''re the owner of the house..." "I know, so what? As long as they see that I can lead the Dugu family to a higher peak, they will really respect me as the master of the Dugu family! Mom, today''s meeting is very important and I must attend!" Dugu Yujie''s face is full of determination. Lin said softly and gritted his teeth: "Yujie, just listen to your mother. Don''t get involved with that group of men, take good care of your injury, and then find a good man to marry and live your own happy small family. What''s wrong? Why get involved with a group of men..." What ugly words those people said behind their backs. They were just teasing Yujie! The so-called house master is just a puppet! Dugu Yujie looked at Lin and said, "Mom, you can''t help me. I don''t blame you, but if you stop me, I will hate you!" Chapter 455 Lin Qingyan was so serious that he couldn''t believe it. He staggered back two steps and bumped into the back door frame. He was so stunned that Dugu Yujie directly bypassed her and soon disappeared in front of him. I will hate you! I will hate you! I will hate you Lin Qingyan kept repeating this sentence in his mind, but he felt weak and his face was sad. Juanzi on one side held her: "madam, are you all right? Don''t be sad, miss. You will understand your pains sooner or later!" Lin lightly said but shook his head: "she still blames me after all... I once spent all my energy on looking for her brother and neglected her. When I found out, I found that she was no longer the simple and lovely Yujie... These are all my fault..." In Lin''s soft tone, it''s hard to hide her remorse. If she hadn''t ignored Yujie, how could she get hurt like that, and her temper would change greatly! "Madam, I can''t blame you at all. You are helpless... The young master is lost. As a mother, you will naturally go all out to find it... But I didn''t think that miss qianyun would frame her..." Juanzi''s eyes are full of helplessness. At this stage, everyone has their own helplessness and pain. Who can tell who is right and who is wrong? "I''ve lost my son... I can''t lose my daughter anymore... What else can I do now!" Lin Qingyan said, with a hard to hide pain on his always indifferent face. Juanzi was silent. At this time, when Dugu Yujie arrived at the meeting room, the meeting room was already overcrowded. She was a little strange: "is there anything special to announce today?" She tilted her head slightly and looked at Xiao Hui. Xiaohui also looked puzzled: "it seems not." Dugu Yujie''s face flashed a little angry. Obviously, these people hid something from her. She motioned Xiaohui to push her aside and said to a man who was looking out: "what''s the matter today?" The tone was condescending. When the other party looked back, he saw Dugu Yujie. He looked down at Dugu Yujie sitting in the wheelchair, but he still had a high posture. He had a touch of irony on his face: "master, don''t you know?" The tone was full of yin and Yang and ridicule for Dugu Yujie. "What happened!" Dugu Yujie clenched her teeth. Damn it, what did she hide from her? Why did she always feel bad! Seeing that Dugu Yujie didn''t know it, the man looked ill intentioned: "since the owner doesn''t know, there''s a reason why he doesn''t know, or don''t ask more!" Then he ignored Dugu Yujie''s angry face and went to one side to talk and laugh with others, leaving Dugu Yujie behind and disdaining him. Dugu Yujie gritted her teeth. Damn it, how dare you do this to her! Although she was so angry that she wanted to kill everyone here, she still had a sense that she wanted to calm down. She wanted to see what these damn old antiques hid from her! Her eyes searched everywhere, but she found that none of the elders who had already arrived on weekdays had arrived. This discovery made her uneasy more and more! "Come, come!" suddenly someone shouted and ran out excitedly! Everyone looked outside and hurried out to meet her. Someone even bumped into Xiaohui, which made Dugu Yujie''s wheelchair move with him. Dugu Yujie''s face was blue and black, and she tried to suppress the urge to be hysterical. She looked at it quickly and was stunned. The person who was surrounded by the stars is naturally Zhao Kun. However, this is not what surprised her. What surprised her more is the people next to Zhao Kun. She was stunned, elder martial brother Deng? Deng Mingyun, why is he here? Is someone sick? No, did you come to see her? She felt that the idea was absurd. She stared at the group of old antiques, surrounded by Zhao Kun and Deng Mingyun, and approached with a reserved smile on her face. "Welcome back, master Zhao!" Dugu Yujie''s eyes fell on Zhao Kun''s face, and a touch of regret flashed across his eyes. Unexpectedly, he could come back! Zhao Kun didn''t have any smile on his face. He stared at Dugu Yujie very calmly, with an undisguised Indifference: "I''m disappointed with Miss Yujie!" She stared at Dugu Yujie, as if she wanted to see if her heart was black through her delicate face. Can be so cruel. "I don''t know why Zhao Junshi brought Dr. Deng here? Is someone unwell?" Dugu Yujie''s eyes fell on Deng Mingyun. Deng Mingyun looked at Dugu Yujie''s sharp face and remembered what emperor Shao had said to him before. A touch of helplessness and complexity flashed on his face. "Miss Yujie, you are so worried that no one is unwell!" Zhao Kun thought of Li Hui still lying in the hospital. A flash of anger flashed through his eyes, but he forced himself down when he thought of what to do today. "Miss Yujie," Zhao Kun said, "this doctor Deng has another identity." Dugu Yujie''s uneasiness became more and more serious, but her face was still confused. She really didn''t know what status Deng Mingyun had besides being a doctor, which was worth everyone''s efforts! Zhao Kun immediately smiled: "of course, there is another identity. Moreover, this identity has a special relationship with Miss Yujie! Compared with Miss Yujie, Miss Yujie will be very happy to jump up when she knows the identity of Dr. Deng!" Dugu Yujie''s face suddenly looked ugly. She was not surprised by Deng Mingyun''s identity. Zhao Kun''s words alone made her very unhappy! She clearly felt Zhao Kun''s ridicule and deliberate action. She clearly knew that her legs had not recovered and it was absolutely impossible to stand up and walk. She even said that she would jump up with joy. What is not irony? However, she couldn''t attack and pretended to be looking forward to it: "Oh?" Zhao Kun spoke slowly: "he is your brother, the master''s own son. He was lost by accident and the master found it before the accident. Therefore, before his death, the master told me to let the young master come back." Zhao Kun then stressed: "come back and inherit his position!" Dugu Yujie''s face changed and she stared at Deng Mingyun. She doubted: "master Zhao, senior brother Deng Mingyun is my father''s disciple. If it were my brother, my father wouldn''t find out now. Moreover, I know who his parents are, because Uncle Deng and aunt Deng once held me!" Dugu Yujie tried to find the loophole in Zhao Kun''s words and wanted to prove that Deng Mingyun was definitely not the brother who had been missing for so long, the brother who had died in her heart! Deng Mingyun looked at Dugu Yujie and made no secret of his hostility towards him. His heart became more and more bitter, but he couldn''t decide what to do! Master, oh, no, he can only make up for what his father did wrong! He thought of those painful eyes. He couldn''t go back! Deng Mingyun listened to Dugu Yujie''s words and spoke in front of Zhao Kun: "Yujie, no matter what you say, you can''t change the fact that I''m your father and I''m your brother! If you don''t believe it, there''s a paternity test... Of course, I don''t mind doing another blood test with you!" Dugu Yujie''s face changed. She didn''t expect that Deng Mingyun would say so. There was a flash of anger in her eyes, but she could only reluctantly smile and say, "naturally, I believe you and Zhao Junshi! However, the current owner is me. If you want to be superior, I think it''s better for me to take you personally. What do you say?" Deng Mingyun''s eyes flashed a touch of bitterness. Sure enough, his sister wouldn''t give up the position so easily. However, how can he say that he is bound to win the position? How can he convince her that he is not greedy for this position, just to make up for his father''s fault? After it is done, he will naturally return the position to her, but does she believe it? And can he say that in front of everyone? How could she believe it if she only told her alone! For a moment, Deng Mingyun really didn''t know how to react. After all, he is only a doctor, not a politician! Dugu Ming was more direct: "Miss Yujie, don''t bother you. I will personally teach the young master what the master needs... As for Miss Yujie, she is a girl and needs to marry and have children, so I''d better hurry to take care of her body and try to get up as soon as possible. Maybe there will be a miracle?" After that, he stopped looking at Dugu Yujie and directly posed to Deng Mingyun: "young master, oh no, it should be home, please!" Deng Mingyun was so complicated that he took his eyes back from Dugu Yujie and strode in! Soon, everyone bypassed Dugu Yujie and walked in with the footsteps of those two people. Finally, the door closed in front of Dugu Yujie! She, isolated! She''s been ousted! Zhao Kun, you are cruel enough! Dugu Yujie''s face was twisted and her eyes were full of anger! Chapter 456 Suddenly, her face changed, and her eyes stared at Xiao Hui: "what miracle did he say just now, let me take care of my body? Are you hiding something from me?" Xiaohui''s face changed and her eyes stopped: "Miss, don''t think about it. Master Zhao is deliberately making you unhappy and deliberately hitting you..." Dugu Yujie''s face changed slightly. She touched her unconscious leg, and the most frightened thoughts filled her mind! "Miss, let''s go back first, the location of the owner... Let''s find a way slowly!" Xiaohui said, like pushing a wheelchair to leave! Dugu Yujie suddenly smashed her leg, as if she were desperately smashing it "Miss, stop! Don''t get excited. I''ll take it back to see my wife right away..." Xiaohui tried to stop it, but was pushed aside by Dugu Yujie. Xiaohui looked at Dugu Yujie and didn''t say a word. She just hit her leg desperately, which made her face panic. Push up the wheelchair and run back as hard as you can! Suddenly, Dugu Yujie stood up with both hands, but the next moment, she rolled out of the wheelchair and fell to the ground! Xiaohui was so frightened that she ran to Dugu Yujie and tried to take her back to the wheelchair "Let me go!" Dugu Yujie said, pushing Xiaohui away and staring at Xiaohui: "do you still want to hide it from me! I''m disabled, am I disabled?" Xiao Hui shook her head again and again. Now she killed her, and she didn''t dare to nod! "No, really not. Dr. Ou said, miss, your physical quality is not particularly good, so your recovery is slow. As long as you keep it well, you will recover and stand up!" Xiaohui nodded hard! Dugu Yujie''s eyes were full of doubts: "can I recover? Can I recover?" Xiaohui nodded desperately. "Then tell me, how long will it take me to recover, one year, five years, ten years, twenty years... Or a lifetime?" Dugu Yujie''s voice trembled uncontrollably. She couldn''t control her madness, as if she were crazy. She hit and pulled on her leg with her hand... Ignoring Xiaohui''s obstruction, she even took a stone and hit her leg hard "Miss! Stop, stop... Xiaohui, please... Stop... You really can''t fight... Your leg will be really hurt..." Xiaohui tried desperately to stop Dugu Yujie. However, one of them didn''t dare to make efforts, and the other tried his best. Xiaohui''s blocking was naturally useless. Just then, a voice sounded, which made Xiaohui''s face full of tears and relieved. "Yujie, what are you doing?" Lin Qingyan''s voice accompanied her people and appeared in front of Dugu Yujie. Dugu Yujie felt that her hands were being held, and she shouted angrily, "let go of me, let go of me! I don''t believe that my legs will be unconscious, and I will become disabled!" Then he shook off Lin Qingyan''s hand and continued to smash his legs desperately. Even his legs and feet were not spared. His pants were already dirty! Lin Qingyan looked at her crazy look and couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and slapped Dugu Yujie in the face! Dugu Yujie was stunned and stared at Lin Qingyan slowly. Lin Qingyan flashed a touch of regret on his face, but he still said, "Yujie, calm down. If you go crazy, you can''t solve the problem. What happened, let''s solve it together!" Dugu Yujie thought of the scene and suddenly smiled: "ha ha, you heard that your son has come back! You think your dead son is still alive and has come back alive! Are you very happy... Your son has come back and my daughter is not important, so you hit me..." The success of Zhu Xin''s words made Lin Qingyan pale. "Mom, mom didn''t mean it, just don''t want to see you hurt yourself... Can''t you calm down? No matter what happens, calm down first, there will be a solution..." Lin Qingyan squatted in front of Dugu Yu''s face and tried to appease her. Although she really wanted to rush to the conference room to see if Deng Mingyun was her son But looking at Yujie like this, she whispered naturally. In the future, there are plenty of opportunities. "How to solve it? Your son robbed me of my position. I''m no longer the master..." Dugu Yujie said sharply: "are you very happy that your son is the master of the house? I''m a useless daughter and a disabled daughter. I finally made room for your son. Are you very happy..." Lin said softly and hurt his face: "Yujie, why do you say that... You know, mom won''t think so... You are as important as your brother..." "Hehe... It''s as important as... Can it be as important?" Dugu Yujie seemed to fall into a memory: "if it''s as important, how could you leave me at Dugu''s house in order to find your son... So that I was calculated by that bitch Dugu qianyun..." "If it''s as important, you''ll spend ten years looking for him, but you won''t accompany me..." "If it''s just as important, why do you quarrel with your father many times for him? But when I was framed by Dugu qianyun, my father scolded me and punished me, where were you..." "The so-called is just as important. Are you lying to yourself or to me?" "Growing up, I was an unpopular child... You didn''t like me, and my father didn''t like me... Everyone didn''t like me... Just because I was an illegitimate daughter..." Dugu Yujie seemed to be trapped in a magic barrier and couldn''t get out in her painful memories! "Everyone bullied me and laughed at me... Even male classmates asked me to take off my clothes..." Dugu Yujie seemed to be trapped in a madman, but Lin Qingyan couldn''t help it anymore, rushed over and hugged her in her arms! "Yujie! It''s all because her mother is bad, and she didn''t protect you..." Lin Qingyan knew that Dugu Yujie''s childhood was more sad and painful than she thought. Her tears fell on Dugu Yujie''s neck. The warm tears had already fallen on Dugu Yujie''s body in the cold winter, which made her return to God in an instant! "Mom, would you please go to my brother and give me back my position?" Dugu Yujie looked at Lin Qingyan and his face was full of hope. Lin softly covered his mouth and choked, but he couldn''t open his mouth! "Mom! Sure enough, the most important child in your heart is still your brother... I will always be the one abandoned..." Dugu Yujie looked at Lin Qingyan with a very obvious hatred. "Since you can''t help me, don''t pretend to love me! I don''t need it!" Dugu Yujie shouted hysterically to Lin. Lin said softly and shook his head again and again: "Yujie, don''t say that. Calm down... By the way, I''ll take you to the doctor now. You must have hurt your leg just now. I''ll take you to the hospital right away..." Lin Qingyan''s eyes fell on Dugu Yujie''s dirty legs, and he immediately rang, wiped away his tears and said quickly. However, Dugu Yujie pushed her hard and ignored her embarrassment: "Mom, please stay away from me! Since you can''t really love me, please, count me, please, don''t show me the face you love me most and love me most. OK, I''ve had enough..." Lin Qingyan couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it. Dugu Yujie would say such words to hurt her. She may not be wholehearted enough to her, but her love for her has never been adulterated at all! "Yujie, mom knows that you feel bad, so she said these words... Mom is not angry, mom just hopes that you can calm down, okay? Go to the hospital to check your legs first, okay?" Lin said softly, suppressing the pain in his heart and trying to speak softly to appease Dugu Yujie. Dugu Yujie looked at Lin and said: "do you really want to take me to the hospital for examination?" Lin nodded softly: "yes, you fell down just now. Now it''s an important period of recovery, so your leg can''t be damaged. You must check it immediately!" She wiped the tears on her face and tried to calm herself down, ignoring the impact of those hurtful words on her just now. Now the most important thing is Yujie''s legs. Dugu Yujie nodded: "OK, take me to the hospital." She changed so much that Lin Qingyan said it was not strange. But now she was worried that Dugu Yujie''s madness would hurt her legs that could no longer withstand heavy damage. Therefore, seeing Dugu Yujie nodding, she hurriedly pushed Dugu Yujie and went directly to the hospital. Xiao Hui, who seemed to have escaped from death, looked at Juan Zi, who was also sad, and a strange flash flashed across her eyes. As before, after Dugu Yujie''s examination, Dr. Ouhua said some words of comfort and attention as usual. At this time, Dugu Yujie had to sit in the wheelchair honestly, but suddenly turned the wheelchair and took a step forward. With the other hand, she grabbed the diagnosis report in Ouhua''s hand! "Yujie!" Lin said softly, and his face changed greatly! Chapter 457 "Yujie!" Lin said softly and his face changed greatly: "Yujie, return the checklist to Dr. Ou quickly!" With a touch of unconscious tension in her voice, she involuntarily rushed over and grabbed the checklist. Dugu Yujie laughed mockingly: "don''t come here! Why are you so nervous? Are you afraid of me? By the way, I also study medicine..." The words fell, her hand holding the wheelchair had quickly turned twice. After she stepped back and opened the distance, her eyes quickly scanned the inspection report in her hand, and her face was immediately ugly. Her eyes were full of disbelief and disbelief! "Yujie..." Lin looked at her with worry, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, but he only looked forward to it. Dugu Yujie couldn''t understand it, but his anxiety became more and more serious. Dugu Yujie stared at the above report and the image. Her eyes fell to a certain point clearly. She was frightened. She blinked hard, but she found that what she saw was not an illusion, but a real thing In other words, her legs can''t recover at all Unless there is a miracle Dugu Yujie felt that all her strength had been evacuated. She was filled with a sense of powerlessness and despair. She didn''t even feel when the inspection report in her hand fell to the ground. It was dark at the moment, and she seemed unable to resist anymore "Yujie! Yujie, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your mother..." Lin Qingyan saw Dugu Yujie''s face full of despair, and immediately panicked. He wanted to touch her, but he was afraid to stimulate the other party. Dugu Yujie suddenly regained her consciousness and looked at Lin Qingyan with worried face. She suddenly smiled sarcastically and sharply: "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, when would you want to cheat me..." "Yujie..." Lin looked at Dugu Yujie painfully and wanted to deny it, but he didn''t know what to say. "Miss Yujie, there is no absolute in medicine. Everything has miracles!" doctor Ou suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Dugu Yujie seriously: "Miss Yujie is also a medical student. I must have heard countless legendary deeds. So many people sentenced to death by doctors can live to the end of their lives. Miss Yujie doesn''t believe you will become a miracle!" Dugu Yujie''s eyes fell on Ouhua''s face and smiled sadly: "miracle... I only believe that I am a complete tragedy!" With that, he suddenly turned the wheelchair and rushed out of the door! Everyone did not expect that Dugu Yujie would suddenly turn her wheelchair and rush out so quickly! Lin Qingyan was the first to recover and rushed out quickly! "Go away! Don''t follow me!" Dugu Yujie gritted her teeth: "I hate you so much. I''ll call you mom at last! You caused all my tragedies... If you hadn''t ignored me, how could I have been framed by that bitch Dugu qianyun... If not, how could I go the wrong way... If you weren''t full of brothers... How could I be like this..." Dugu Yujie stared at Lin Qingyan with accusations and resentments, which made Lin Qingyan stunned! Yes, it''s all her fault! If she hadn''t ignored her daughter in order to find her son, how could she have been framed by Dugu qianyun and lost her body at a young age If not, how can you be so extreme that you don''t believe in love If it weren''t for her mother, how could she taste other people''s eyes If you haven''t tasted all the white eyes, how can you just want to be the master of the house and never be laughed at by everyone again! So the sword went off the wrong side, went astray, and got together with Zhao Kun! Finally, because of extreme, he did something to hurt others, which fell to the current situation Lin Qingyan unknowingly shed tears! "Yes, everything is mom''s fault... Mom just ask you to calm down and don''t get excited... Let mom make up for you, okay?" Lin said painfully and looked at Dugu Yujie, full of self blame. If it wasn''t for her negligence and incompetence, how could Yujie be like this now? Dugu Yujie grabbed the wheelchair and turned around, then the whole person changed and retreated: "make up... Make up... Ha ha... Make up! Can you make up! Can your make up turn back the time! Can you make nothing happen to me! Can you make my legs better and make me stand up! No, no, in that case... What do I want you to make up for?" Lin gently covered his mouth and sobbed out: "Yujie, it''s all mom''s fault... Why are you angry with mom... Just please don''t get excited and don''t run around... Stay with mom and let mom take good care of you... Ok..." There was a strong plea in his tone. Dugu Yujie looked at her in a daze. The excitement on her face seemed to disappear overnight and her eyes were blurred "Take good care of me... Ha ha... Now I have lost the position of home owner and taken away by my brother... I have no healthy body, just because I go after the people I love... Even, I always have to endure other people''s strange eyes... Dwarves live first-class... Be a cripple who can''t do anything... Endure other people''s strange eyes... Sympathy and hatred..." Dugu Yujie seemed to fall into a madman and stared at Lin Qingyan without any focus! Just holding the hand of the wheelchair, but no longer feel like turning Suddenly, Lin whispered and stared: "don''t move! Yujie, don''t move!" At this time, Xiaohui and Juanzi on one side also changed their faces in panic! Ou Hua, who came out of the back, also changed his face. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called: "take someone up from under the rolling ladder in the West. There are patients on it. Speed up!" Lin Qingyan stared at Dugu Yujie and still didn''t realize that there was a rolling ladder behind her. The wheelchair moved back slowly. As soon as her face changed, she was about to rush! "Don''t come here!" Dugu Yujie looked back and shouted loudly. Her eyes fell on Lin Qingyan''s frightened face. She slowly turned back and looked at the roller ladder that had stopped slightly because she felt her approaching. She saw several people running nearby with an inexplicable smile on her face and turned to look at Lin Qingyan. Lin Qingyan suddenly had some speculation and stared in horror: "no, Yujie... No!" In the next second, Dugu Yujie''s hand turned the wheelchair, and the wheelchair immediately went up the stairs Lin Qingyan stared in horror. At the moment when the wheelchair got on the rolling ladder, the rolling ladder turned instantly, and the whole wheelchair was brought on the rolling ladder Then, as if in slow motion, she watched Dugu Yujie with a smile on her face, closed her eyes slightly, and let the wheelchair roll down with the arc of the ladder Dugu Yujie was sitting in a wheelchair. With the falling of the wheelchair, the whole person broke away from the wheelchair One person, one wheelchair, rolled down with the sliding of the rolling ladder "No... don''t..." Lin Qingyan seemed to lose all his strength, and his frightened eyes seemed to lose all their light. He watched Dugu Yujie fall heavily on the ground and finally hit him by a wheelchair. The man twitched slightly and stopped moving. Fresh blood flowed out "No! No! It''s not true! Yujie... It''s not true..." Lin whispered back, ignoring the obstruction of Xiaohui and Juanzi, the two walkers ran down the rolling ladder! Finally, she rushed to Dugu Yujie''s face and looked at Dugu Yujie lying there quietly. Her hands trembled, but she didn''t dare to touch it At this time, Dr. Ouhua had already arrived at Dugu Yujie. He quickly came forward to examine Dugu Yujie, and then looked at the people who came to him: "come on, you''re still angry, start the operation right away!" After that, he directly informed people to have an operation, and then looked at Dugu Yujie''s face and said, "I''ll try my best!" Without delay, he went straight to the operating room. Lin Qingyan seemed to have a feeling of the rest of his life. His eyes fell on the scarlet blood in front of him. He was weak. He stood up for a long time and didn''t get up! "Madam!" Xiaohui and Juanzi helped Lin Qingyan up reluctantly. "Hurry, go to the operating room..." Lin said softly. His face was pale and bloodless. The shock he had just received was obviously not light. When the three arrived at the door of the operation room, Lin Qingyan was so weak that he sat in a chair and stared at the lamp in the operating room. His eyes were full of expectation. Xiaohui and Juanzi looked at each other, and their eyes were full of relief. Fortunately, the young lady is still alive, otherwise, the lady will never accept the reality I don''t know how long later, Lin Qingyan even felt that her soul was separated from her body. When the operating light was off, she still didn''t react. She stared at the direction of the operating room, her eyes were straight, and her eyes didn''t move! Xiaohui was the first to find out: "the operation is over!" Lin whispered in an instant, but rushed to the ground. Her legs were numb! They came forward and helped Lin Qingyan to the door. Dr. Ouhua also came out. Chapter 458 "There is congestion in the brain, and more than half of it has been removed. However, there is still some on the trunk, which can only be absorbed slowly!" Ouhua looked at Lin and said softly, "the operation is still successful, and there is no life danger... As for the details, we have to wait until she wakes up!" Lin whispered and nodded, hoping to rush in immediately. "Later she will be transferred to ICU for observation for two days. No problem, she will be transferred to intensive care unit!" Ouhua said, leaving with a tired face. Lin Qingyan didn''t care about others. He was full of Dugu Yujie! At this time, Ji Linran learned the news, thought about it, and finally came to the hospital. At this time, Dugu Yujie was already in the intensive care unit, but she was still unconscious. Lin Qingyan was surprised to see Ji Linran: "Why are you here?" Ji Linran smiled lightly: "should I call you little aunt?" Lin Qingyan was flattered. He was relieved from Dugu Yujie''s attack. He saw Ji Linran, and heard Ji Linran say so. He felt like a separated world. "Don''t you... Blame me?" Lin said with some apology: "if it weren''t for me, your mother wouldn''t fall into the valley, and you wouldn''t lose your mother in a small grade!" Ji Linran shook his head: "I know, but it''s not your fault. It''s all caused by Dugu Ming!" If Dugu Ming hadn''t kidnapped her, her mother wouldn''t have been involved. In order to save her, Dugu Ming''s people pushed her down from the top of the mountain! My father will not be depressed because of the loss of his lover and have a car accident Everything is just fate. Once, she really hated, but time always diluted everything. Lin Qingyan was moved, but he was still ashamed: "after all, I dragged them down!" They naturally refer to Ji Linran''s mother and father. Ji Linran shook his head and then looked at Dugu Yujie who was sleeping: "how''s it going?" Lin lightly sighed: "there is no life danger, but there are blood clots in the brain, which oppress the nerves. When you wake up, it depends on the recovery!" Dugu Yujie was very clear about it. It can be said that emperor Shaoyan promoted it! It was Emperor Shaoyan who made it clear to Deng Mingyun that Deng Mingyun was the leader of Dugu family It can also be said that they indirectly caused Dugu Yujie''s tragedy! "Aunt... Sorry!" Ji Linran said with some apology on his face. If they didn''t die, Dugu Yujie might just be a puppet master, but he would still be a master after all. Lin lightly said but shook his head: "I never agreed with her to strive for fame and wealth. Moreover, I informed Shaoyan and saved Zhao Kun and his wife. Therefore, I also have a share in all this!" "But that''s good, as long as she can stay with me... I ignored her once, and I will compensate her for all the debts owed to her mother..." Lin Qingyan looked at Dugu Yujie, who was lying in bed, and his eyes were still red after all. Ji Linran didn''t know what to say. He was clearly his closest relative, but he had nothing to say. Finally, he just said, "if you need me, don''t mention it. Interrupt me!" Lin lightly nodded and sent Ji Linran out. Just as Ji Linran was about to leave, she suddenly said, "Ran Ran, how are you with Yunsheng?" Ji Linran looked back and looked forward to looking at her. Lin Qingyan nodded heavily: "in a few days, my brother''s family will be safe for a hundred days, and their husband and wife are very happy... And me," her hand slowly put on her belly, looked at Lin Qingyan and said, "I''m fine, too. I''m going to be the mother of two children soon!" Lin Qingyan instantly blushed and nodded: "that''s good, that''s good." As long as they all live well, will her sin not be so deep! She looked at Ji Linran walking forward briskly, but she was still careful, and a touch of relief flashed through her eyes. Ji Linran returned to the emperor''s house and took out the pregnancy test form in his bag. He didn''t feel a smile on his face. Before going to see Dugu Yujie today, she had a check-up. Sure enough, she was pregnant! Calculate the date. Sure enough, it was that time in the study Thinking so, her face was slightly hot! "Why did you come back so early? Didn''t you go to see your aunt?" emperor Shaoyan opened the door and came in. He was surprised to see Ji Linran: "what happened? I''m so happy." Ji Linran thought that there were a few days left for emperor Shaoyan''s birthday. She quietly put the things in her hand under one side of the pillow and looked as usual: "I had a good time with my aunt, so I''m in a good mood, can''t I?" Emperor Shaoyan slowly came over, carefully examined her, and then nodded heavily: "of course! My wife said yes, naturally!" Ji Linran looked at him in a good mood: "you''re in a good mood, too. Won''t you go out and have an affair?" Emperor Shaoyan cried and laughed: "what affair... Don''t say, I really met a beautiful woman." Although Ji Linran knew that he was deliberately teasing her, he still cooperated with him, restrained his smile and stared at him: "where''s the woman? Recruit from the truth! Be lenient in confession and strict in resistance!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled vaguely and leaned over and pecked Ji Linran''s lips: "isn''t it right now? The most beautiful women in the world are mine. Outside, they are just wild flowers and weeds." "Wild flowers and weeds?" Ji Linran was amused by his adjective: "Oh, doesn''t it mean that wild flowers are always more fragrant than home flowers?" Emperor Shaoyan leaned close to her neck, sniffed hard, itched, and let Ji Linran avoid again and again: "what do you do, a gentleman doesn''t do it!" "I''ve always been ''moving my mouth'' and ''doing it'', don''t you know!" emperor Shaoyan planted two strawberries on Ji Linran''s neck. Looking at Ji Linran''s crazy look, he spit out a sentence with a smile that made Ji Linran lose his anger in an instant: "I just smelled for half a day and found that I still like the fragrance of home flowers best. I can''t get tired of hearing it all!" "Hate!" Ji Linran pushed him, and then looked at the way emperor Shaoyan was in a particularly good mood, becoming more and more curious. "What are you hiding from me? It seems that something good has happened!" Ji Linran became more and more curious. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her curious face and slowly spit out two words in her expectant eyes: "confidentiality!" "Cut! Don''t say pull down!" Ji Linran glanced. Anyway, she also had a secret. To be exact, it was a surprise to tell him. Originally, Ji Linran planned to find out what emperor Shaoyan had concealed from her in the evening. However, Emperor Shaoyan was very busy in the next few days. Especially after she was pregnant, she was obviously sleepy. Go to bed at nine o''clock in the evening. When you wake up in the morning, it''s more than seven o''clock. If there were no obvious traces of sleep on the pillow next to her, and she occasionally felt warm and tightly around her in the middle of the night, and a strong arm was placed on her waist, I''m afraid she would doubt whether emperor Shaoyan didn''t go home at night! Tomorrow is emperor Shaoyan''s birthday. Ji Linran tries to refresh himself. Although emperor Shaoyan has already brought words back, he will come back later. She doesn''t have to wait for him to eat and let her rest early. However, she still wants to know what he is doing these days and every day. What made her more depressed was that he was busy and kept it from her. Heavy fatigue surrounded her. Her head became heavier and heavier. She really wanted to close her eyes and sleep. However, thinking of emperor Shaoyan, who was so busy that she didn''t even have time to accompany her for several days, she ruthlessly pressed down her sense of burnout and wanted to wait for him to come back! But I''m really sleepy Gradually, Ji Linran, sitting on the sofa with a straight back, slowly leaned against the sofa, and then gradually lay down When Emperor Shaoyan came back, he saw such a scene. His eyes instinctively scanned the clock on the wall and found that it was more than 11 o''clock At this time of day, the little woman went to bed to see Duke Zhou. Why is she still on the sofa today? It''s obvious that she was waiting for him to fall asleep! Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes twinkled with intoxicating tenderness, bent over Ji Linran''s sleeping face, printed a kiss, then bent down and gently picked her up, strode into the bedroom and put her on the bed! Ji Linran seemed to feel the emperor Shaoyan and rubbed in his arms. "Are you back?" "Well, I''m back, you sleep!" emperor Shaoyan helped her cover the quilt, got up to wash, and then dried her hair before lying down next to Ji Linran! He felt that the little woman in his arms instinctively had to lean over, and the faint heat floated to his heart. He stared at the sleeping little face, and his eyes gradually deepened Finally, I couldn''t help but fall a kiss on her lips. I didn''t think that the self-control I was always proud of collapsed at the moment I met Ji Linran Ji Linran fell asleep. Suddenly, she felt cold and spotted damp heat falling on her Just when her leg was pulled apart, she suddenly thought of the fact that she was pregnant! The body is faster than the brain. When it reacts, it kicks the man on its own as soon as it stretches out! Emperor Shaoyan never thought that Ji Linran would kick him one day. Unprepared, he sat on the ground! And Ji Linran, who has sobered up and looked at himself sitting on the ground without a wisp all over. Emperor Shaoyan, who is also naked, breathed a sigh of relief. It''s dangerous! How dangerous! Chapter 459 "Ran Ran!" emperor Shaoyan didn''t get up and looked at Ji Linran with a sad face. The accusation in his eyes was obvious. Ji Linran smiled with a guilty heart: "well, I didn''t mean it. Who knows if I sleep halfway, you will suddenly..." "Suddenly close to you?" emperor Shaoyan took her unspoken words: "but ran ran, no one will come into our bedroom except me. You deliberately kicked me out of bed!" Ji Linran is guilty. Naturally, she is intentional, but she has to do so. She has a "hardship"! "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you pull me up quickly!" emperor Shaoyan condescended and stretched out a hand. Ji Linran smiled and quickly took off his pajamas. He didn''t know when he was taken off. Then he stepped on the stall barefoot and held emperor Shaoyan''s hand. I never thought that at the next moment, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly exerted himself. Ji Linran rushed out of control and directly jumped on emperor Shaoyan! "What are you doing!" Ji Linran was startled. He unconsciously touched his belly and felt nothing different. He was so angry that he stared at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t notice the movement on Ji Linran''s hand. All his attention was on Ji Linran''s beautiful face. His eyes were dense. His handsome face had a faint smile, but showed endless charm: "Ran Ran Ran..." "Oh, let me go. I''m so tired. You woke me up half way through my sleep!" Ji Linran didn''t know what emperor Shaoyan meant. Every time he begged Huan, Emperor Shaoyan looked like this and deliberately seduced her. But every time she will let him get what he wants. Who makes her have no resistance to him! But not this time! Absolutely not! Emperor Shaoyan held Ji Linran and said, "Ran Ran Ran... Don''t pretend to be stupid... Don''t refuse me, huh?" as he said, his thin lips had been slowly printed on Ji Linran''s lips "Don''t!" Ji Linran quickly moved her head back desperately. Once she was entangled by him, she would lose all her reason. She couldn''t take risks. Once there was a chance, she would regret it all her life! "Ran ran..." emperor Shaoyan didn''t think that Ji Linran refused so thoroughly. A touch of injury flashed across his eyes: "Ran Ran, I''m very busy these days..." Is it because he ignored her these days? Emperor Shaoyan thought so and couldn''t help explaining. Ji Linran covered his mouth: "stop talking. I''m really sleepy. I''ll say something tomorrow. You''ll know it tomorrow night at the latest, huh?" Emperor Shaoyan looked puzzled: "what are you... Hiding from me?" Ji Linran shook her head: "don''t ask, I won''t tell you!" she got up and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "get up by yourself!" She was really afraid that he would pull her again. What if I fell again! She tried to ignore emperor Shaoyan''s sad face, climbed into bed and got into the quilt. When Emperor Shaoyan climbed into bed and put his arm around her waist, she didn''t feel nervous! Emperor Shaoyan cried and laughed: "sleep, I''m not a beast, so you don''t have to be afraid!" Ji Linran was relieved and soon fell asleep. Emperor Shaoyan was stiff all over. After a long time, he relaxed and slowly closed his eyes. Prepared for several days, only for tomorrow, he must rest, only for tomorrow! The next day, early in the morning, Ji Lin ran was called up by Emperor Shaoyan. She was dizzy and had the spirit of getting up. Moreover, when she saw that even demon Jing had gone home, she became more and more strange. Even if today is emperor Shaoyan''s birthday, you don''t have to stir up so many people. Unexpectedly, you let demon Jing ask for leave! She thought it was enough for a family of three to have lunch to celebrate his birthday! "Mommy, are you better?" the demon net looked at Ji Linran''s listless appearance and asked with some concern. In recent days, Ji Lin Ran has no spirit. Demon Jing has some doubts: "Mommy, are you sick?" Ji Linran shook his head: "no, spring sleepiness." "Then she yawned greatly:" sleepy in spring, tired in summer, dozing in autumn, sleepless in winter and march! " Demon Jing nodded. He naturally heard Ji Linran say it several times. He was used to nodding, as long as he wasn''t ill. Just then, the door opened, and situ Wen and Guo Xiang walked in! Ji Linran was stunned: "aunt, uncle, are you all back?" But it''s emperor Shaoyan''s birthday. Do you want to mobilize so many people! Guo wanted to nod. Looking at Ji Linran''s ignorant face, he nodded mysteriously: "yes, and our whole family is coming!" Ji Linran became more and more strange. If it was just Guo Xiang and his wife, Guo Xiang always liked emperor Shaoyan and came alone to celebrate his birthday, it would be reasonable, but the whole family came It''s too exciting! Guo is homesick, but he has three sons! Fortunately, the three sons have only the eldest son, situ Shuang. They are married and have a daughter named bao''er. The rest of situ Xue and situ Yu are not married. The population is not very complex. That''s all Ji Linran knows. "You all come to Shaoyan''s birthday party!" Ji Linran actually wants to ask, aren''t you busy? Guo was stunned and couldn''t help looking at situ Wen. Guo nodded perfunctorily: "well, well, it''s a birthday party." Instead, Ji Linran felt something was wrong, and then looked at Yao Jing: "son, do you know where today''s party is held? How many people are there?" She thought it was just a meal for three people. Who thought it would turn into a party. It''s also true that all the birthday banquets of upper class people are business banquets to promote business exchanges. She actually ignored them. The demon net blinked and looked innocent: "the demon net just came back. I don''t know!" But Ji Linran was very suspicious. The demon Jing couldn''t carry it. He directly left a sentence: "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes!" and ran away. Guo looked at situ Wen when he wanted to ask for help, but situ Wen suddenly smiled and said to Ji Linran: "Ran Ran Ran, you accompany your aunt. It''s really tired to fly. I''ll go out and see if there''s anything I can help!" With that, Guo wanted to stare and walked out calmly. "Little aunt..." Ji Linran looked at Guo and thought that Guo only felt numb on his scalp. Since Shaoyan kept it from her, he naturally wanted to give her a surprise. If he broke it, the surprise would be gone. Compared with Shaoyan''s child, he would definitely complain about her! She doesn''t want to be this villain. Thinking so, she simply sat on the sofa in Ji Linran''s expectant eyes, and then lay down: "Alas, so tired!" Ji Linran was completely speechless! But the curiosity in my heart is getting heavier and heavier! Finally, Emperor Shaoyan appeared. Guo wanted to find an excuse to escape directly! Ji Linran looked at di Shaoyan, who was dressed very formally. Although he was mostly in a suit on weekdays, now he even had cufflinks, brooches and even a collar clip on his tie She couldn''t help laughing: "what she knew was your birthday party. What she didn''t know was that you wanted to be the groom!" Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of pure light at the bottom of his eyes: "bridegroom, it''s not impossible!" "I''m kidding. You''re serious. You''re not afraid of bigamy?" Ji Linran joked. Emperor Shaoyan looked at her seriously: "you come with me!" Without waiting for Ji Linran to ask what she was, he directly took her out! The door just closed and both doors opened at the same time! Demon Jing and Guo Xiang both came out! "Grandma, will my mommy be angry if we hide it from her?" demon Jing''s little face was a little uneasy. He never hid anything from Mommy. Guo thought but shook his head firmly: "don''t worry, your mommy will only be very moved and won''t be angry! Let''s get ready and start!" When Ji Linran was personally driven by Emperor Shaoyan and sent to a place, she looked at all the wedding dresses and became more and more strange! "Is anyone getting married today? I won''t be the bridesmaid?" Ji Linran was curious. Who got married on the same day as emperor Shaoyan''s birthday! Until she was put on makeup by the makeup artist and changed her wedding dress, her mind flashed an incredible guess: "am I the bride?" The makeup artist on one side naturally nodded: "yes, Miss Ji doesn''t know?" Ji Linran said inexplicably, "I''ve been married for a long time!" my sons are so old! The makeup artist shook his head: "I don''t know. We just listened to Emperor Shao''s orders and gave you makeup." At this time, the door opened, but cancan appeared at the door. Seeing Ji Linran''s appearance, he widened his eyes: "Ran Ran, you are so beautiful!" Ji Linran blushed: "thank you! But can you tell me what''s going on outside?" Chapter 460 Jin cancan envied: "emperor Shao informed many people. He informed me half a month ago. He wants to give you a grand wedding to make up for his debt to you... Don''t you know at all?" Ji Linran shook his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t notice. I''ve been in a bad mood recently." Jin cancan looks at her suspiciously: "Ran Ran, are you fat?" suddenly stares: "shouldn''t it be, have it?" Ji Linran nodded: "yes, but keep it a secret!" thinking, she suddenly looked at the makeup artist aside: "I want to tell him myself. Please help me keep it a secret." "Don''t worry, Miss Ji, we won''t talk much!" the makeup artist smiled and inadvertently flattered. Who doesn''t know the right of emperor Shao? Naturally, he is cautious about his beloved wife. Jin cancan looks at Ji Linran''s exquisite makeup and looks at the makeup artist: "she''s pregnant. These cosmetics..." The famous makeup artist quickly said, "don''t worry, Miss Jin. These cosmetics are available for pregnant women. They don''t contain lead and mercury. They are all pure natural!" "That''s good!" Jin cancan breathes a sigh of relief. Ji Linran was moved and funny: "cancan, you are much more careful than before!" In the past two years, since cancan came with her brother, her character has never jumped off again. The whole person looks more stable and has more charm of a good wife and mother. Jin cancan is a little embarrassed: "Yunsheng said, I''m always so impetuous and immature. Moreover, I don''t want to always give him trouble. I hope I can help him, no matter what." Her eyes were bright and firm. Ji Linran unconsciously smiled: "the charm of love is so great!" Deliberately joking, looking at Jin cancan''s red face, her heart was much more relieved. She is most happy when her good sisters are with her brother. They are both her important relatives. They live well and she is most happy. Jin cancan blushed slightly and looked at Ji Linran, frowning and winking: "however, Emperor Shaoyan can also ''fight''. He said some time ago that he would give birth to a sister to demon Jing, so soon..." Ji Linran wondered, "how do you know?" Jin cancan means something: "half a month ago, Emperor Shao informed all of us to come out and said we would hold another wedding. After the notification, long Shao and Emperor Shao went out one after another..." Long Shao took the lead in going to his car, but it was me who was opening the door. Suddenly, he looked at emperor Shao and said, "if you are bad to her, I will take her away!" His words fell, and Emperor Shaoyan was already cold! Just when Jin cancan thought that they would fight like the previous one, she couldn''t help pushing Ji Yunsheng. He is Ji Linran''s brother. It''s more appropriate for him to ease the atmosphere. Ji Yunsheng shook his head and watched the change. To be exact, he watched the excitement. But emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled and said something that was out of touch with the wind, horses and cattle: "speaking of it, the demon is not small. It''s time to give him a sister!" His casual words completely blackened long Lin''s face, slammed into the door and left! Jin cancan was terrified: "you don''t know. Emperor Shao''s eyes are as fierce as long Shao. However, long Shao still faces provocation... I''m really afraid of people coming and going. They fight!" After all, they have a "criminal record", and it is not impossible to fight in public. Ji Linran smiled faintly. He felt sorry for the release of long Lin and moved by Emperor Shaoyan. "Who are all the people coming today?" Ji Linran suddenly thought of this question. Jin cancan thought: "there are many people coming, including the Han family, the Zhuo family, the Zhou family, the little aunt of emperor Shaoyan, and many others I don''t know. They are all upper class families anyway... By the way, long Linshi actually arrived on time, and what''s more strange is that he really wore a best man costume!" Ji Linran was silent: "really?" "Well, well, and she looks as usual." Jin cancan is a little moved. In the past few years, long Linshi looked at Ji Linran. She kept a hopeless love for so many years "By the way, who''s the bridesmaid? You''re not the only one?" Ji Linran swept her golden and slightly plump body, with a bad smile at the bottom of her eyes. "Oh, you''re so annoying. I can sacrifice so much. If I''m willing to be your bridesmaid, you''ll laugh and dislike..." Jin cancan is angry, and then he''s a little nervous: "I''m not so fat that I can''t see it?" He touched his waist with more meat: "it''s your brother''s fault... Let me keep mending after giving birth to peace... It''s all a pig!" "In fact, it''s not very fat..." Ji Linran added: "it''s only a little more than plump meat..." "Hate... If you''re not... Hum, I can''t spare you!" Jin cancan opens his teeth and claws and suddenly thinks of one thing: "by the way, there''s another Bridesmaid!" "Who?" Ji Linran thought: "it can''t be Zhuo Yingying?" "How do you know?" Jin cancan is stunned. After all, Zhuo Yingying''s relationship with Ji Linran can only be regarded as a friend, but it''s definitely not good enough to be her bridesmaid. Ji Linran smiled helplessly. Emperor Shaoyan, can''t you stop being so black! It''s said that bridesmaids and best men are a bunch. You don''t miss any chance to pair Zhuo YingYing and long Lin! Soon, Zhuo Yingying came in and saw Ji Linran with a bright smile on her face, but with a touch of sadness and envy at the bottom of her eyes. "Miss Ji, Congratulations!" Zhuo Yingying said politely. "Call me Ranran, you and I are friends, and thank you for being my Bridesmaid today!" Ji Linran also smiled. Jin cancan looked at this and that. Suddenly, she let out a melancholy cry, which attracted the strange eyes of Ji Linran and Zhuo Yingying. "I knew I shouldn''t promise to be a bridesmaid. Now, you two flowers, my green leaf... Emperor Shao, is it intentional!" Zhuo Yingying looked at Jin cancan and Ji Linran. It was hard to praise her against her heart. She was not bad. Finally, she just smiled. Ji Linran cried and laughed: "whether you are flowers or green leaves, in my brother''s heart, you are a unique flower is enough!" Jin cancan thought about it and immediately smiled, "yes!" Ji Linran looked at Zhuo Yingying, who smiled mildly and approachably, without the arrogance of international stars. She then said: "moreover, even if I am a flower, I have a fruit... Yingying is in full bloom!" "Where is such exaggeration? You are so modest!" Zhuo Yingying was very happy even though she was embarrassed and praised so much. Jin cancan naturally knows that Ji Linran is a compliment. After all, Ji Linran is not only a new star in the clay sculpture industry, but also a actress. With natural beauty, if she doesn''t say it, no one knows that she has a son like demon Jing. But she knew that Ji Linran was just hoping Zhuo Yingying would be more comfortable. Soon, according to the regulations, Ji Linran, Zhuo YingYing and Jin cancan were sent to Di''s seven-star hotel to be married! Looking at the high-end and exquisite hotel, Ji Linran naturally understood that the decoration and layout could not be completed in a period of time. Zhuo Yingying has opened her mouth with envy: "it is said that emperor Shao began to decorate the hotel three months ago for this day!" "In other words, have you not been in business for three months?" Jin cancan smacks his tongue. He is so generous that he has lost enough money from his hands for ordinary families for several generations without blinking! The general manager on one side immediately said, "emperor Shao said that everything is worth it for Miss Ji!" His words aroused Ji Linran''s suspicions, gave him a burning look, and made the general manager of the hotel quickly lower his head. Did he say something wrong? Emperor Shao did not say anything, but his attitude has already shown everything. From today on, Hong Kong North City and even the whole country will until emperor Shao threw hundreds of millions of gold for his wife, which shows his love for him. He wanted to take the opportunity to say good words and please Mrs. emperor. It seems that he has self defeating himself. For a moment, he said less and made fewer mistakes. He didn''t say a word again. Ji Linran didn''t have such complicated ideas at all, but it was funny. Emperor Shaoyan seldom said such sweet words. He could only do them. Ji Linran was shocked when he saw the luxurious and atmospheric decoration, and even some were priceless and marketable. Even Zhuo Yingying, the top international film queen of entertainment magazines, was shocked. Ji Linran only felt emperor Shaoyan''s deep intention and love. Once that wedding, Emperor Shaoyan was perfunctory. Now, he has compensated her for a wedding, a grand wedding! Suddenly, Zhuo Yingying shouted, "the bridegroom is coming!" Then he opened the huge display screen on one side. The picture displayed was that emperor Shaoyan got down from the car and walked to the door of the hotel with the company of Ji Yunsheng and long Linshi! Accompanied by countless relatives, friends and journalists! The flash keeps flashing! Ji Linran stared at emperor Shaoyan. Inexplicably, his eyes were red! Chapter 461 The flash keeps flashing! Ji Linran stared at emperor Shaoyan. Inexplicably, his eyes were red! Demon Jing appeared at the front and ran over when no one cut him! There is also a little girl, Ji Linran, who is Guo Xiang''s granddaughter bao''er. The two children were dressed like golden girls. What made her even more unbearable was that the two children were clearly leading the battle, but they temporarily "rebelled". They actually blocked the road and tried to block the road and ask for red envelopes. It really made many people around laugh and instantly made the scene lively. "Look, look!" Zhuo Yingying was excited when the family and friends began to intercept the groom. Jin cancan also stares at the display screen, stares at the man in his mind, and accompanies emperor Shaoyan to pass the pass and kill the general! "I planted this tree and opened this road. If you want to think about this road, leave a red envelope!" a careless man, impolitely blocking the way, put his big hand in front of emperor Shaoyan, which could not be more obvious. Ji Linran was stunned that it was situ Yu, Guo Xiang''s youngest son. Emperor Shaoyan stared at situ Yu. A funny smile flashed across his face. He nodded to long Linshi. Long Linshi took a step forward and handed over a red envelope in his hand! "Only one, not enough, how can we have four or five!" situ Yu deliberately embarrassed, and his face was a funny big boy. "Why don''t I know that my little aunt will lack you to eat and drink?" emperor Shaoyan was funny. Even so, he personally lost a few red envelopes in the past. "Well, get out of the way!" emperor Shaoyan still smiled, as if full of patience. Situ Yu said, "it''s so easy to think about the past. What kind of family and friend group should I be? Come on, it''s time to test your connotation!" Long Linshi and Ji Yunsheng stared at the man seriously at the same time. "There are eight geese flying in a row in the sky. I shot one and killed one. How many are left?" situ Yu''s words almost fainted countless people around, which caused laughter around! Jin cancan and Zhuo Yingying were stunned. Zhuo Yingying simply said, "no, at this level, didn''t the emperor kill him in five minutes?" "This level, do you want to be so shocking!" Jin cancan also wants to cry without tears. Ji Linran smiled lightly. She thought that this question was definitely tricky, because no matter how you answer it, you can''t say it''s the right answer. She took a serious look at situ Yu, Guo''s youngest son. She really didn''t expect that he stopped the door. Shouldn''t the person blocking the door be on the woman''s side? An idea flashed through her mind, but it was so fast that she disappeared before she could catch it. She simply patiently watched them break through. Sure enough, Ji Yunsheng replied, "eight geese are dead." "Wrong." situ Yu''s face was unfathomable. "There is no one, because they are scared away!" Longlin Shi thought so. "Wrong again!" situ Yu looked at long Lin with contempt: "it takes time to scare away. When one fell, the rest were still in the sky!" Ji Yunsheng and long Linshi stopped talking. This problem is obviously deliberately difficult. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "little cousin, are you sure you want to take this childish question to test my connotation?" Obviously, situ Yu''s smiling face made situ Yu tighten his skin immediately, and he didn''t care that his handsome face became distorted: "cousin, that''s just a joke, you don''t have to take it to heart..." Then he quickly gave way to his position: "please come in, please come in!" and kissed the red envelope in his hand: "thank you, cousin..." With a funny smile on his face, he is inexplicably funny. Situ Yu''s mischief made everyone''s mood seem to be much higher. It seems that emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi, as well as your son Ji Yunsheng, seem to be a lot more approachable at once. Next, there were even onlookers who acted as relatives and friends to block the way, asked for red envelopes and were happy. Ji Linran was very surprised that emperor Shaoyan always had a light smile on his face and a look of full patience. In this way, they walked and stopped. Ji Linran and them were on the 22nd floor. At this time, Emperor Shaoyan and them entered the elevator. What''s more, even the aunt who opened the elevator joined the excitement! Just then, the door opened and the three looked over, but Guo wanted to come in. She nodded to Jin cancan and Zhuo Yingying, and went to Ji Linran with emotion on her face: "Ran Ran, do you have elders in your family?" Ji Linran hesitated and instinctively thought of Lin Qingyan, but he couldn''t help thinking of Dugu Yujie lying in bed. He sighed and shook his head: "no, aunt, do you want to ask, did anyone send me?" At the wedding, the bride''s father usually sends the bride to the bridegroom. However, her father died long ago, and her mother disappeared. It''s inconvenient for her little aunt "Is my brother OK?" Ji Linran thought and said. She suddenly found that she really had no relatives. Guo wanted to shake his head: "he''s the best man. If... You don''t mind, I''ll give it to you, OK?" Ji Linran looked at Guo in surprise and nodded: "of course, aunt, but... Aren''t you the man''s elder?" Guo wanted to chuckle: "elder in the south, let your uncle go." Ji Linran understands that Guo wants to be the third, the eldest is emperor Shaoyan''s mother, and the second is emperor Shaoyan''s uncle. "Well, thank you, aunt." Ji Linran was so moved that he looked at Guo and thought. The appearance of the woman''s elders not only represents blessing, but also has the meaning of backing. It''s also to tell the man that the woman has elders and is protected, so that the man can''t bully the woman at will. Ji Linran had a wedding with di Shaoyan. Someone told her these things, so she always remembered very clearly. Because the only person who sent her that time was her brother. At that wedding, only relatives and friends were invited, and the scene was not big. This time, just listening to Jin cancan say that, she felt that there would be no fewer people coming. From the screen, looking at the people around watching the excitement, she became more and more sure that the wedding was really grand. No wonder even Zhuo Yingying would envy after seeing countless big scenes like this. "You''re welcome. Instead, I should thank you! Thank you for leaving the demon net!" Guo wanted to hold Ji Linran''s hand and pat it gently. Inexplicable warmth ironed Ji Linran''s heart. It seems that her once paid was recognized, which smoothed a lot of grievances in her heart. Just then, Jin cancan and Zhuo Yingying, who had been staring at the screen, shouted at the same time! "Come on, come on, come on!" Jin cancan is excited. "It''s coming soon... Shall we stop it?" Zhuo Yingying was eager to try. "If you want to go, go quickly. My old arms and legs will stay at the last level!" Guo wanted to show a smile. Obviously, he liked the excitement very much. Jin cancan and Zhuo Yingying opened the door and ran out! Ji Linran has some regrets. She seems to have gone out to cut red envelopes. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time! "Don''t regret, my aunt wants two more red envelopes and half of you!" Guo Xiang''s temperament has always been jumping off. Although he is not young, he still likes to be lively and join in the fun. Ji Linran nodded heavily, "OK." Guo wants to smile more and more. They stare at the screen and look at situ Xue intercepted outside the elevator, then situ Yu, then ye Yiluo, Guo min, Ke Meng... Finally, the two bridesmaids Jin cancan and Zhuo Yingying. Ji Linran all wore smiling faces. Even long Linshi slightly hooked his lips and looked in a good mood. However, Ji Linran knew that he would never feel better in his heart. At this moment, she even complained about Emperor Shaoyan. Why did she force him to be the bridegroom! Guo wanted to look at Ji Linran''s convergent smile and suddenly said, "Guo min is pregnant, so you can''t be your bridesmaid! And yeyiluo insisted on accompanying Guo min, so there was one less best man. Finally, long Linshi offered himself." Her words seemed irrelevant, just chatted casually, but let Ji Linran''s heart solve her doubts in an instant. She is also a little ashamed. She owes long Lin too much. "Ran Ran, Shaoyan, they''re coming in soon!" Guo wanted to say, and stood up with an excited smile on his face: "I''m going to stop the red envelope!" The footsteps were so light that they came to the door and opened the door. At the same time, Emperor Shaoyan stood outside the door. "Little aunt..." emperor Shaoyan slightly turned his head and wanted to cross Guo Xiang. He looked at Ji Linran. He didn''t think about it, but Guo Xiang stretched out his hand to stop him! "It''s not easy to call my aunt. Bring me the red envelope and don''t talk nonsense!" Guo wanted to look like he didn''t accept any good words and only recognized the red envelope. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a helpless smile on his face. Unexpectedly, he finally rushed up. As a result, he was stopped by his little aunt! Looking at the business like Guo, Emperor Shaoyan happily took out five red envelopes and handed them over! Guo wanted to take it, pinched it and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s not bad, but it''s not enough!" Emperor Shaoyan also stretched out his hand to Ji Yunsheng and wanted to give more red envelopes. "Don''t give a red envelope this time!" Guo wanted to laugh a little unkind. Emperor Shaoyan felt cold on his back! Chapter 462 "Come on, I''ll check your Mandarin, Shaoyan, can''t pass!" she said. In the stunned eyes of the people, she took out a piece of paper and handed it to Emperor Shaoyan. "I haven''t seen it either. Your sister-in-law prepared it!" Guo thought without hesitation and betrayed situ Shuang''s wife, Kuang Jiajia. Emperor Shaoyan was so suspicious that he took it over and glanced at it. He couldn''t cry or laugh on his face. He was embarrassed and embarrassed. His expression made the people present more and more curious. For the first time, I saw emperor Shao, who had always refused to be thousands of miles away, with an expression of indifference. "Little aunt..." emperor Shaoyan looked at the people around him and felt a little tricky. In particular, he felt that the camera kept shooting. He was a little hard to say. After all, he was not a hairy boy. Emperor Shaoyan thought about the content on the note and felt his face burning. Looking at Guo Xiang''s eyes with a trace of plea, he hoped to raise his hand and let him go! Guo thought, but his face was cold. Without hesitation, he refused: "Shaoyan, don''t even think about it. It''s shameful to go through the back door! Therefore, you''d better admit your life honestly, but it''s just a piece of paper. Read it!" Long Linshi and Ji Yunsheng were also curious. However, Emperor Shaoyan grabbed the paper and his face was full of tangles. "Well, Shaoyan, stretch his head, shrink his head is also a knife! Moreover, if you hesitate again, don''t blame my aunt for being merciless and closing the door!" Guo thought his eyes were full of excitement. Shaoyan has never suffered a loss since he was young. It''s rare to have a chance to tease him hard! However, it''s fun to see him so tangled. Unfortunately, there''s only one chance! Guo wanted to look at the emperor Shaoyan with a smile, tangled on his face, and urged him impolitely. Emperor Shaoyan lamented and glanced at Guo. He wanted to ask her whose little aunt it was. Unexpectedly, he teased him so recklessly. He looked into the door, hoping that Ji Linran could help him out. "Well, Shaoyan, no matter how long your neck is, Ran Ran can''t see it. So don''t waste time. It''s not good if it affects the auspicious hour. Read it quickly! My aunt knows, it''s just a few words. There''s nothing you don''t know. Hurry up." Guo thinks he''s going to break his belly with a smile. Looking at Shaoyan, who has always been steady and mature, he will be embarrassed and feel that the women''s elders are delicious and fragrant. "Well, aunt, I''ll read it to Ran Ran''s father in the evening..." Di Shaoyan tried to get rid of this dilemma. "Forget it, I''d better close the door. When do you miss it, I''ll open the door again..." Guo wanted to say, so he had to close the door. Ji Linran stared at the screen and laughed to himself. Jiang, you are really hot old! Little aunt, the whole emperor Shaoyan came. Sure enough, she didn''t spare any effort! Emperor Shaoyan molar: "OK, I read!" All the people''s ears stood up. Everyone was very curious about what it was that made emperor Shaoyan resist so much. Emperor Shaoyan listened to the silence around him as if he could hear a needle drop. He hated more and more. He was helpless. He sighed and began: "The three obediences and four gains that a man abides by: his wife should follow when he goes out, obey his wife''s orders, and blindly follow his wife''s mistakes; his wife should wait for her make-up, be willing to spend money, be angry, and remember her birthday! Women observe three from four: never gentle, never considerate, never reasonable; Four is, can''t say, can''t scold, can''t beat, can''t provoke! "Light tone, very casually read it out, and then looked at Guo and thought:" aunt, is it OK? " "No, go on!" Guo thought mercilessly. Emperor Shaoyan ground his teeth and lowered his voice: "haven''t you seen it!" Guo wanted to keep his face unchanged: "your sister-in-law read it to me. Naturally, I haven''t seen it." Emperor Shaoyan''s rear teeth were bitten: "OK, listen!" Take a deep breath: "three good men should pay three things: property and salary..." "Go on, Shaoyan, don''t you know the words below?" Guo thought badly. Emperor Shaoyan molar: "... Public food to pay!" His words fell, and suddenly everyone burst into a roaring laughter. Even Ji Linran in the room seemed to feel the embarrassment of emperor Shaoyan. As a young master, he has never been laughed at in public, has he? When the crowd even Ji Linran thought that it was over, Guo wanted to speak again: "Shaoyan, go on, don''t waste time!" Emperor Shaoyan simply went out and looked like death at home on his face, which made everyone more curious. What else would ''torture'' Emperor Shaoyan "VII. No: 1. When taking a bath, the wife should measure the water temperature, scratch her back, and avoid lustful behavior; 2. When shopping, the wife should have the courage to pay, give more encouragement, and do not have any unwilling behavior; 3. When the wife gives money, she should be tearful and grateful, live frugally and avoid extravagance and waste; 4. When the wife is fast, keep her hands close, stand at attention, and don''t be absent-minded; 5. When his wife is away, he should think about it day and night, guard himself like a jade, and never sneak around; 6. When the wife is angry, she should kneel down and beg for mercy, and should not ignore it; 7. When my wife beats me, let it ravage me. Thank Lord longen. Don''t stare back! In case of violation of the above commitments, kneel on the washboard! ¡±When Emperor Shaoyan said the last sentence, he was gnashing his teeth. Listening to the laughter around, Emperor Shaoyan''s face was green and black. Only familiar people saw that he was just deliberately doing it at this time. The joy and excitement in the bottom of his eyes could not be hidden. A touch of complexity flashed across longlinshi''s face. Zhuo Yingying stared at longlinshi''s eyes with a touch of sadness and sympathy. And inside Ji Linran could not help it. Looking at the grievance that emperor Shaoyan was helpless but had to obey, his smile became more and more uncontrollable. Emperor Shaoyan, I don''t know who he offended. His fame will be destroyed once! Ji Linran gloated and thought. Guo wanted to look at the helpless look on emperor Shaoyan''s face. He didn''t care at all. He nodded reluctantly with satisfaction: "well, you can go to the next level!" Her words fell. Jin cancan and Zhuo Yingying on one side had quickly run into the room, and demon Jing and bao''er also ran in. Guo wanted to look at the emperor Shaoyan who was obviously relieved: "Shaoyan, don''t worry, there are still wonderful programs!" Emperor Shaoyan showed a helpless smile. Did he do something angry and resentful? How did he get married and be tossed like this! Ji Yunsheng patted emperor Shaoyan on the shoulder: "the revolution has not yet succeeded, comrades still need to work hard!" There was no disguise of gloating in his tone. Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Yunsheng and narrowed his eyes slightly: "brother-in-law, don''t be happy too early. My today is your tomorrow!" Ji Yunsheng''s face lit up. Yes, they are going to have a wedding soon Long Linshi stared at them, especially the excitement and joy on emperor Shaoyan''s face, but his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. In his eyes, there was deep envy. At this time, demon Jing was excited when he saw Ji Linran: "Mommy, it''s so beautiful!" Then he ran over and wanted to hold Ji Linran. Jin cancan hurriedly said, "demon net baby, stop. Don''t hold your mommy. You''ll spend makeup. There''ll be a wedding later. When you''re home, you can hold it whatever you want." Ji Linran looked at Yao Jing, wearing a beautiful little suit and a smile on his exquisite little face. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching his hair: "Yao Jing is also very handsome today." "What about me? What about me?" the baby on one side was unwilling to show weakness. "Bao''er is the most beautiful female doll!" Ji Linran also touched bao''er''s fat little face. Bao''er is Guo Xiang''s granddaughter, the daughter of Sima Shuang and Kuang Jiajia. She is only one year younger than Yao Jing. She looks exquisite. She is wearing a beautiful princess skirt, a fat smiling face and a cheerful look, which makes her more cute and cute. "Well, get ready, Emperor shaoke will come in right away! Come on, you two, hide the bride''s shoes quickly!" Jin cancan''s eyes flashed and his eyes were full of bad intentions. Demon Jing and bao''er were obviously informed in advance. Not surprisingly, bao''er picked up Ji Linran''s shoes, ran to one corner and hid! Demon Jing swept around, his eyes fell on the trash can, quickly took a packaging bag, and then put his shoes in it. Ji Linran is glad that the seven-star hotel is brand-new, or she may be the first bride to attend the wedding with dirty shoes! Guo wanted to look at it and saw that the two children, demon Jing and bao''er, made an OK gesture. Then he opened the door with a smile on his face and said, "come in!" Emperor Shaoyan went in and stared at the woman sitting quietly on the bed at the first glance. He couldn''t move away anymore! On the beautiful and charming face, with an appropriate smile, the outstanding face is more and more outstanding against the exquisite makeup; The seaweed like long hair has become a complex bun. The white skin has a pearl like luster, the willow eyebrows are frivolous, the stars'' deep and clear eyes have a touch of joy, the Qiong nose is small and exquisite, the edges and lips are slightly hooked, and the red color is dripping, slightly evoking, as if with the infinite amorous feelings of desire and shame. Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan standing there, stunned, and only felt full of embarrassment, but emperor Shaoyan didn''t notice it. He just stared at Ji Linran with an amazing look that was hard to hide. Just when Ji Linran heard that the people around him had already laughed, he couldn''t help staring at him! On one side, Guo Xiang deliberately said, "well, go quickly and let you see enough when you wait for bridal flowers and candles!" Chapter 463 Ji Linran was embarrassed to be teased, but emperor Shaoyan came over with a thick face and looked at Ji Linran and smiled: "I''m coming!" "Hmm!" although Ji Linran felt her cheeks hot and everyone''s eyes fell on her with the temperature, she still smiled and nodded heavily. At this time, someone suddenly ran out and shouted, "the bridegroom is still in a daze. Pick up the bride and run!" Emperor Shaoyan was stunned. Unexpectedly, he really picked up Ji Linran and wanted to run. He didn''t think Guo wanted to be quick and quick. He directly blocked in front of emperor Shaoyan. His face was full of tears and laughter. He stared at the shouting man and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "put it down, it''s not stealing a kiss, what run!" Emperor Shaoyan looked at someone around and smiled. He suddenly understood that he had been fooled by someone. His cold eyes waited for the past. The person was not someone else. It was yeyiluo. He shrunk his neck: "I saw other people''s weddings before. I robbed the bride and ran away..." Guo wanted to glare at him: "the customs of every place are different. Make trouble!" Ye Yiluo was unreasonable and didn''t dare to argue. Emperor Shaoyan heard the muffled laughter around him and looked at Ji Linran''s cheeks. He was obviously embarrassed. He was so angry that he didn''t dare to look directly at his Ye Yiluo, pig teammate! "Well, Shaoyan, today''s wedding is very close to the people, and you don''t mind if your wedding is lively!" Guo wanted to say and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "blocking the door has delayed too much time before, so in order to reduce the difficulty this time, you just need to find out a pair of shoes for the bride!" Guo thought that the door was delayed for too long. Ji Yunsheng and Lin Lin released two faces that were not good-looking. There was no way to stop the door. The blocking tone was that the groom was blocking the test. It was better to test the best man and family friends. If we could quickly pass the five pass and cut the six, we would see that the best man and family friends suck up. Obviously, Emperor Shaoyan''s best man, a cold faced but not approachable long Linshi, plus Ji Yunsheng, who was once inexperienced, didn''t know to learn from relatives and friends, but emperor Shaoyan delayed too long. At this time, when I heard Guo want to say so, there were some chat ups on both faces. "Good!" said emperor Shaoyan, who had quickly turned around and stared at the whole room. Long Lin''s explanation seemed to inadvertently look at the room and look for shoes, but he himself knew that his attention was on the shy little woman from beginning to end. Looking at her shyness, joy, and even the smell of happiness, he only felt, full of bitterness, and even wanted to turn around and leave. He didn''t want to see it anymore! However, he knew that there was only one chance to send her to marry! Even if her happiness is not given by him, he still hopes that at the most important moment of her life, he is involved, witnessed and accompanied! Even if he, heartache to death! Just then, a young voice sounded: "Oh, I found my hidden shoes... No, give me a red envelope if I found them!" bao''er''s small face was full of unwilling to look at emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan smiled. Ji Yunsheng hurriedly handed her a red envelope. The little girl smiled. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on the demon clean body standing quietly in front of him. He looked at the handsome and exquisite face and looked at him as usual. He was a little funny: "son, don''t you help?" But the demon Jing curled his mouth and disdained: "cut, Dad, if you can''t find a shoe, it''s useless. You''d better not marry my mommy!" "You smelly boy!" emperor Shaoyan glared at the demon net, looked around and walked slowly. The room was very big. If he turned it all over, he would waste a lot of time. Just now he just observed that the girl, bao''er, kept looking in a certain direction. He found the clue and found the shoes directly. And demon Jing... This smelly boy doesn''t show any clues. Suddenly, Emperor Shaoyan flashed a touch of pure light at the bottom of his eyes: "ah, I know I found it!" He suddenly drank and startled demon Jing. Instinctively, he swept to the trash can Then he suddenly froze and stared at the emperor Shaoyan with chagrin: "Dad, you cheat!" Emperor Shaoyan easily found his shoes from the trash can: "war is not tired of fraud, son, learn!" Then he took two shoes and went to Ji Linran. In the stunned eyes of the people, he knelt on one knee and put on his shoes for Ji Linran himself. Ji Linran was surprised that emperor Shaoyan would do so in public. The next moment, Emperor Shaoyan took a bunch of flowers, took out a jewelry box beautifully inlaid with an emerald, gently opened it, revealed the diamond ring inside, and put it in front of Ji Linran: "Ran Ran, marry me!" It is a pink diamond, surrounded by countless broken diamonds, and surrounded by stars and moons. The unique and elegant shape is obviously made by the master. There are already many people whispering around. Ji Linran clearly heard that this pink diamond was the one that once appeared at the world''s top auction. The world''s largest pink diamond was photographed by a mysterious man after only a moment. Obviously, the person who took it was Emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran inexplicably felt the sour eyes. She nodded heavily and looked at emperor Shaoyan wearing the ring gently on her hand. She suddenly came back and thought of one thing, but no one around noticed it. After thinking about it, she planned to talk about it later. She felt the joy, excitement and unspeakable enthusiasm in emperor Shaoyan''s focused eyes. She was a little embarrassed. In full view of the public, he didn''t know the implication. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t feel Ji Linran''s real idea at this time. He just looked at Ji Linran and was full of joy! "Well, let''s go. It''s getting late and we have to change our dress!" Guo wanted to see the time, so he just came forward and interrupted their gaze. Ji Linran was a little embarrassed. As soon as he was about to go down, he saw emperor Shaoyan bend down and pick her up. "I''ll go by myself!" Ji Linran quickly opened his mouth. This is the 22nd floor. Even if you take the elevator, it will take a long time to get downstairs! Emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips: "don''t worry, you can''t crush me with this point!" She smiled inexplicably at the bottom of God Shaoyan''s eyes. She didn''t know why, but she heard the muffled laughter of the people around her. Suddenly understood that emperor Shaoyan''s words were ambiguous. Obviously, he was intentional. Demon Jing and bao''er quickly ran over and quickly picked up Ji Linran''s tail in front of a competent flower girl. Long Linshi looked at a family of three leaving the room, and his eyes flashed gloomily. Zhuo Yingying looked at long Linshi, a touch of bitterness flashed across her eyes, and then walked over as usual: "let''s go, the wedding will begin soon!" Long Lin released himself, glanced at her coldly, turned and strode out! Zhuo Yingying flashed an embarrassment on her face. Ignoring the glances of the people around her, she went out of the door and hung a faint smile on her face. Ji Linran was held by Emperor Shaoyan and strode out. Looking at the tail of demon Jing and bao''er''s wedding dress, she couldn''t help smiling. She was the only one who could let her son be the bride of the flower girl! "Don''t you go to the wedding scene?" Ji Linran was inexplicable. How could he hold her directly to the dressing room? Emperor Shaoyan looked at her carefully: "don''t you know that the wedding is a combination of Chinese and western? Right away, it''s a Chinese wedding. Don''t you like it?" Ji Linran was stunned and recovered. He was moved: "thank you." Emperor Shaoyan flashed a malicious smile on his face: "at night..." Ji Linran nodded without hesitation. His happy appearance surprised emperor Shaoyan. He looked at her deeply and agreed so happily. It was hard for him to believe that there was no fishy, but he didn''t find any difference. Just put her in front of the dressing table, quickly pick up the clothes handed over by the dresser and enter the fitting room. The makeup artist was very fast. When Di Shaoyan came out of the dress, Ji Linran''s hair had been broken and rolled into a retro bun. She looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t believe it. Was that her? Suddenly, she saw emperor Shaoyan in the mirror. It was Emperor Shaoyan in ancient clothes. The scarlet robe is deepened, with wide sleeves and narrow waist. The complex embroidery on it highlights the ancient style and charm, and increasingly appears that the whole person is tall and handsome. Especially at this time, with a faint smile on his face, he looks more noble and charming when looking at her. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s head and inserted all kinds of hair accessories. Looking at the familiar face, it became more and more exquisite and beautiful against the background of complex ancient hair accessories, which made her more and more unable to open her eyes. Although she knew that the hair was fake, she still had a feeling of luminous body, which made her eyes linger. "I... go to change clothes first!" Ji Linran got up and hurried to the changing room on the side. The dresser on the side hurriedly followed him with his clothes. Emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips and smiled. He leaned quietly against the wall, but his eyes stared at the fitting room with hard to hide expectations. Obviously, he looked forward to Ji Linran''s appearance after changing clothes. When the door of the fitting room rang, Emperor Shaoyan instinctively had to look at it, but he was stunned! Chapter 464 I saw an ancient beauty in red standing there! The red color of his whole body makes his skin more and more white, such as curd, and his eyebrows are as delicate as a picture. What''s more surprising is that his talking eyes twinkle with the light of stars, his soft face with a faint smile, but this man looks elegant and noble. His concave convex and charming body is hidden in the exquisite Xia, and his head is wearing a phoenix crown, It becomes more and more obvious that the whole person is free from mortal dust. At this moment, Emperor Shaoyan suddenly felt a sense of going back in time, as if he had instantly returned to ancient times. Ji Linran felt emperor Shaoyan''s stupidity, and a funny flash flashed across his eyes. Today, Emperor Shaoyan was stunned to see her twice. Should he be proud of her feminine charm? Or sigh that people rely on clothes? "Let''s go." Ji Linran was wearing bright red embroidered shoes on his feet. His eyes couldn''t help falling on emperor Shaoyan''s head with a wig. He looked at emperor Shaoyan''s same bright red hand embroidered retro boots, and his heart was even more moved. Emperor Shaoyan, he is trying to improve every detail! Strive to give her a perfect wedding! Emperor Shaoyan stretched out his hand, with a gentle smile on his face and the amazing beauty in his eyes, which made Ji Linran''s vanity get the greatest satisfaction at this moment. What honor is comparable to that of your husband, the man who loves you, looking at yourself with amazing eyes? Ji Linran put his hand on it and let emperor Shaoyan pull her out slowly! As soon as she went out, she was stunned! What surprised her was not demon Jing and bao''er waiting at the door, Ji Yunsheng and long Linshi, nor Zhuo YingYing and Jin cancan. Instead, all the perfectly unified clothes are retro clothes. Except for her and di Shaoyan, Yao Jing and bao''er, the remaining four best men and bridesmaids, pink robes or skirts of the same color. There are only four of them. They are bright red and positive red. They are also the unique and most popular color in the wedding! It also represents the color of newlyweds. Ji Linran admitted that at this moment, she was really moved, unprecedented. She clearly saw that Jin cancan and Zhuo Yingying were secretly happy. She obviously liked the dress very much. Ji Yunsheng and Ji Yunsheng were unhappy. It was obvious that they had some resistance to the color. Ji Linran knew that emperor Shaoyan could make long Linshi and Ji Yunsheng wear such a color. Obviously, it was with heart. Just to let her have a wedding without regret, with good intentions! Demon Jing and bao''er ran over and looked at Ji Linran: "Mom and Dad (uncles and aunts), happy marriage, happy marriage for a hundred years, grow old together, full of children and grandchildren!" Ji Linran looked at the two happy little people and was extremely happy for a moment! She endured the impulse to cry and looked at her emperor Shaoyan with a smile: "thank you." Emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips: "just like it." Ji Linran nodded heavily: "I like it very much!" Although her head is very heavy, at this time she is very sure that the Phoenix crown is red gold and solid. Otherwise, she won''t always want to bow her head. Next, Ji Linran stared at the... Flower sedan parked at the door! She really wants to know where emperor Shaoyan got the sedan chair! Moreover, the sedan chair is equipped with people wearing red ancient clothes... She won''t. She really wants to sit up and be carried. At this time, her heart can''t tell whether she is more excited or more uncomfortable. At this time, Ji Yunsheng suddenly squatted in front of her: "Ran Ran, come up." Ji Linran hesitated, and the emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled: "otherwise I will send you to the flower sedan chair myself?" Ji Linran glanced sideways at emperor Shaoyan. Her eyes were full of smiles. She didn''t protect and wasted his mind. Thinking so, she fell on Ji Yunsheng''s back! Ji Yunsheng carried her on her back and carefully put it on the sedan chair. She turned around and sat down gently. At the moment when the curtain was put down, she clearly saw the envy and blessing on the faces of Zhuo YingYing and Jin cancan. At this time, Jin cancan suddenly comes forward, puts an apple into her hand, and then quickly retreats out. She sat quietly. With the reminder outside and the gentle shaking of the sedan chair, the sedan chair got up and began to walk. She couldn''t help but lift her lips. Unexpectedly, Emperor Shaoyan did so much because of her words! And she actually took a sedan chair and got married She looked at the apple in her hand and picked it up. Would she like to bite it? She thought of the little swallow''s behavior in huanzhu gege. She couldn''t help laughing. She was honest to hold the apple, but she thought, how long does emperor Shaoyan intend to let her sit in the sedan chair? Her eyes could not help looking at the window of the sedan chair. She thought there was a curtain outside and a gauze curtain inside. She must not see the outside, but to her surprise, she could see the outside clearly, but the color was red. The smile on her face couldn''t help but diffuse out. Emperor Shaoyan was really considerate. Just then, a man suddenly appeared next to her sedan chair. He was dressed in red and happy clothes. Unexpectedly, he was still riding a horse God, Emperor Shaoyan is always so shocking! Emperor Shaoyan seemed to turn his head suddenly if he felt it. He showed a smile that implied complacency. It was obvious that she would look out. Just then, the sedan chair stopped. Ji Linran felt that she had only done it for a while, and she was a little sad. There was no way. Her current physical condition was good if she didn''t sleep. Then, just like ancient clothes, there was a kick in the car door, and then the curtain opened. Guo Xiang had already been waiting here. Dressed in ancient clothes, she became more and more like a famous lady. She personally came forward and handed a red silk to Ji Linran. With a gentle smile on her face, she personally helped Ji Linran out of the sedan chair: "watch your step!" Then, when he saw the brazier again, Ji Linran was not surprised. Jin cancan and Zhuo Yingying have come over. On both sides of her, they helped her carry her long clothes and skirts, light enough to cross the brazier, and then a man dressed like Xi Niang in ancient times said some auspicious words. Ji Linran calmly followed the red silk of emperor Shaoyan, and soon entered the auditorium. When he swept around, he was stunned. "Let''s go, the wedding is about to begin!" said emperor Shaoyan. He came over and carefully helped Ji Linran. They moved forward slowly, with slow steps, and paid attention to her feet. Obviously, they were worried that she couldn''t get used to wearing ancient clothes, so they came to help her in person to prevent her from falling. The best man and maid of honor followed slowly. As soon as they came out, they attracted everyone''s attention, making people have the illusion of returning to ancient times. The next second, the flash flashes continuously. Ji Linran''s face is always full of happiness with a faint smile. Ji Linran unconsciously swept through the whole wedding site and found that the overall layout was also full of Chinese style. It can be said that she was retro at this moment, as if she had entered an era thousands of years ago! Whether it''s interior decoration, table and chair furnishings, or even the VIP guests and journalists attending the wedding, they are all dressed in Chinese retro style. It''s much simpler than them, but they are still dressed for celebration. Ji Linran looked at the emcee. Mingming was uncomfortable all over and tried to show a smiling face. He couldn''t help laughing. At this time, a middle-aged man, dressed like a housekeeper, bowed his hands in front of emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran: "please get ready and start paying homage!" His words fell, and Ji Linran couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the eyes of emperor Shaoyan, he was full of laughter. "Well, don''t laugh, the wedding is very serious!" emperor Shaoyan said so, but his eyes were full of laughter. According to the master of ceremonies, they thought to Guo. Situ Wen and Guo Si, Emperor Shaoyan''s uncle, sat together. Guo Xiang and situ Wen obviously represent Ji Linran''s family. Guo Si sits alone on the other side and acts as the elder of emperor Shaoyan. Ji Linran is not ungrateful to see Guo want to drink situ Wen. Doing so is just supporting her in front of everyone, and it also shows her attitude. Soon, after worship, demon Jing and bao''er came over with a tray! On the red silk cloth on the tray, the exquisite jewelry box has already been opened! On each, there is a diamond ring and... Jade pendant! The ring is very rare, blue diamond! However, what attracts Ji Linran''s attention is the green jade pendant with soft light! Suddenly, it attracted everyone''s attention, but also caused the envy and jealousy of many women! The flash lights around are flashing all the time! Everyone knows that the two rarest kinds of diamonds in the world are pink diamond and blue diamond. There are only two blue diamonds in the world. Unexpectedly, there is one here! Moreover, it seems that the blue diamond is clear and thorough. Under the irradiation of the light, it flashes dazzling blue light. Obviously, it is already the best of the blue diamond! At this time, the two rarest diamonds in the world are worn in Ji Linran''s hand The middle finger and ring finger of the left hand represent the two diamond rings for engagement and marriage, blue diamond and red diamond! Chapter 465 At this moment, all women looked at Ji Linran''s eyes with a touch of envy and hard to hide jealousy. Not only did they have an excellent husband and intelligent son, but also they could be treated like this by their husband Every woman who becomes a mother knows that once a woman has a child, it''s not worth money. It''s good not to be beaten and scolded frequently. How can she be treated so sincerely! The two people at the wedding had only each other. They didn''t feel the shock caused by the blue diamond. After they took the diamond rings with each other, Ji Linran looked at the jade pendant, and then looked at emperor Shaoyan and the jade pendant. How do you take it? At this time, someone came forward and handed the jade pendant to Emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan leaned over slightly and tied the jade pendant to her waist She blinked, took the jade pendant and tied it to Emperor Shaoyan''s waist. She looked down at the jade pendant hanging around her waist, and her heart was at peace. Soon, Zhuo YingYing and Jin cancan came over, one holding Ji Linran in the same direction. Ji Linran was inexplicable. Jin cancan whispered, "bride, it''s time to go to the bridal chamber. Are you very excited?" Zhuo Yingying on one side also frowned. However, she was full of envy. After entering the room, it is another room with the extreme ancient style, and demon Jing and bao''er have sat on the bed. When demon Jing saw Ji Linran, he couldn''t help but say, "Mommy, I''ll help you press the bed..." Ji Linran couldn''t laugh or cry. His own son helped the bride press the bed Soon, demon Jing and bao''er came down, and Ji Linran sat up. Then emperor Shaoyan actually sat next to her. Then the person like Xi Niang came forward and pinned emperor Shaoyan''s left skirt on Ji Linran''s right skirt, and then dates, chestnuts and peanuts... Wait for Xi Guo, spread the whole bed, and then someone brought dumplings to Ji Linran. She bit and frowned, Is it raw? Jin cancan on one side can''t wait to speak; "Ran Ran, are you born?" Ji Linran nodded, "why don''t you try it?" Ji Yunsheng chuckled, and Jin cancan blushed instantly. Until the emperor Shaoyan nearby also smiled, she suddenly realized that she made a joke and her cheeks were hot. Then Zhuo Yingying brought the tray over. Ji Linran looked at the two bronze wine cups above and was speechless. With the reception of the wine cup handed over by Emperor Shaoyan and the leadership of emperor Shaoyan, they drank the wine Ji Linran was relieved to drink after smelling that there was no wine. She felt that her mouth was full of sweetness. Fortunately, it was fruit juice. Otherwise, it was the kind of drunken wine in ancient times. She would stop eating directly. Now, she can''t drink! Soon, Emperor Shaoyan left with a group of people. Only Jin cancan and Zhuo Yingying stayed in the room Ji Linran looked at the two: "is it all right now? Can I remove it? My neck is going to be scrapped!" she pointed to her stiff and sore neck. Zhuo Yingying quickly stopped: "no, there''s still a bridal chamber!" Jin cancan nodded: "it''s all right. I can help you take down the Phoenix crown and set a simpler hairstyle!" Then, in Ji Linran''s looking forward eyes, he had to help Ji Linran unload the Phoenix crown. Zhuo Yingying was surprised: "can can, you still have this craft?" Ji Linran stared at his hairstyle in the mirror and looked at Jin cancan in surprise. Jin cancan is a little embarrassed: "well, it''s emperor Shao. He colluded with your brother and threatened and lured me. That''s why I learned this..." Ji Linran''s heart was warm. Not only emperor Shaoyan, but also his brother tried his best to give her a perfect wedding Soon, it was time to make trouble in the bridal chamber. Ji Linran was afraid when he stared at the battle of emperor Shaoyan''s relatives and friends She is a pregnant woman. She can''t make too much trouble Jin cancan seems to find this problem with rare care. He quickly comes forward and says something in Ji Yunsheng''s ear. Ji Yunsheng looks at Ji Linran and whispers in di Shaoyan''s ear Emperor Shaoyan was stunned. He immediately put a thick smile on his face. He was surprised to look at Ji Linran. After Ji Linran nodded, he immediately showed a big smile, turned around and looked at the people: "sorry, today''s bridal chamber is cancelled!" "Why!" yeyiluo was the first to be dissatisfied. He waited for this opportunity to play a fair trick on emperor Shaoyan, but it has been a long time "Yes, yes!" "Well, Emperor Shao can''t go back on his word..." ¡­¡­ Emperor Shaoyan didn''t care, but with a big smile, he seemed to show off. He didn''t hide his joy and said loudly, "I''m going to be a father again soon, so forgive me..." When his words fell, everyone immediately changed their attitude and congratulated again and again. Night a Luo but a face of regret, squint at emperor Shaoyan: "legs and feet can be really fast!" Emperor Shaoyan said, "that''s necessary!" Then he went out with everyone! Long Lin''s explanation seems casual and seems to have swept Ji Linran inadvertently. With a shy, happy and happy face, his eyes are gloomy after all! Turn slowly and walk out! As long as she is happy, even if he doesn''t give her happiness! Zhuo Yingying watched long Linshi go out and couldn''t help following up. Ji Linran also saw the look of long Linshi. The smile on her face was a lot darker. After all, she owed long Linshi. Jin cancan sighed: "well, Ranran, you have to face some things sooner or later... Moreover, you don''t owe him anything. Emperor Shao has reached out to save him more than once..." Ji Linran looked at Jin cancan: "the human debt is not paid off... Moreover, I lost money to him after all!" Jin cancan doesn''t want to see that Ji Linran was also affected by these negative emotions when he got married. His eyes flashed and thought of one thing: "Zhuo Yingying, do you like long Linshi?" Ji Linran nodded, "do you like to see it?" Jin cancan glanced: "get rid of it, don''t doubt my IQ... She''s so obvious, I can''t see it, I''m not blind!" Ji Linran was about to say something when the door opened. Emperor Shaoyan stood at the door with a full smile. Jin cancan had great eyesight and had to find an excuse to run away. Emperor Shaoyan strode over, his eyes hard to hide his excitement: "I really want to be a father?" "Don''t be so pitiful, will you? Demon Jing will be sad!" Ji Linran looked at the emperor Shaoyan who was excited and trembled and wanted to put on her stomach. Where is there a little high cold and precious emperor Shaoyan''s style! The standard is a female slave! "That''s different. I don''t have time to participate in the growth of demon Jing. I must double my missed regret!" emperor Shaoyan said, carefully sticking his hand to Ji Linran''s stomach. "I''m just pregnant. I can''t touch anything!" Ji Linran felt emperor Shaoyan''s big palm on her lower abdomen, as if he was seriously sensing something, and he couldn''t cry or laugh. "Yes!" emperor Shaoyan was serious. "What?" Ji Linran didn''t believe it. "She said again: Mommy, Dad, I waited for a long time to finally wait for you!" emperor Shaoyan tried to learn, still four different, but strange. Ji Linran cried and laughed. Looking at the emperor Shaoyan who was a little excited, he asked softly, "I''m pregnant. Are you so happy?" Emperor Shaoyan nodded heavily: "of course!" Ji Linran said with deep meaning: "have you forgotten what day it is today?" Emperor Shaoyan''s face suddenly stiffened. Looking at Ji Linran, he looked like he wanted to cry without tears: "the wedding candle I''ve been looking forward to for a long time... One of the four joys of my life, unexpectedly..." Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan''s excellent singing and exaggeration. Although he knew he was deliberately amusing himself, he still couldn''t help laughing. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran carefully: "Ran Ran, the next days will be hard for you... But don''t worry, I will spend the hardest days with you..." Ji Linran looked at him seriously and nodded. Today, she was so moved that she even doubted that it would not be a dream? When Emperor Shaoyan was about to say something, there was a voice of yeyiluo outside: "bridegroom officer, why don''t you come out to accompany the wine? Won''t you marry in advance? No, bridegroom officer, you''re going to be a father soon, but don''t become a ''beast'' The emperor Shaoyan blackened his face by making fun of him: "I''ll go to the wine company. I''ll have someone accompany you to take a bath, and then you can rest early. I''ll be back soon!" However, until she took a bath and dried her hair, she finally lay in bed and read for a while. Finally, she simply looked at the window curtain in a daze. Emperor Shaoyan still had no shadow. She even suspected that she wouldn''t go to the guest room because she couldn''t cross the bridal chamber tonight. Emperor Shaoyan was afraid that she couldn''t control herself and wouldn''t go to the guest room? Finally, until Ji Linran fell asleep, she didn''t see emperor Shaoyan. However, she was very sleepy when she was pregnant. When Emperor Shaoyan came back with a clear and clean smell of wine, she had already fallen into sleep. I don''t know. What else happened outside? Chapter 466 At this time, Emperor Shaoyan repressed his impatience. He toasted at one table. He just turned around and came to the table of friends. Long Linshi, ye Yiluo, Guo min, Ji Yunsheng, Jin cancan, Zhuo Yingying, Zhan Tian, Qin Huan, Zhao Yu, Uncle Li and Ke Meng were at the same table. Of course, it was a super large table for 15 people. Because the people in the fighting field are not suitable to appear in front of everyone. Only Ji Yunsheng and long Linshi with a white identity are the best man. Emperor Shaoyan took up the wine cup as usual, and everyone stood up! Emperor Shaoyan was about to look up when long Linshi said, "come on, don''t worry, drink slowly!" Emperor Shaoyan gave a meal, stared deeply at long Linshi and nodded: "good." There are some things that really need to be understood. So they poured a cup, clinked the cup and leaned back! At the third cup, Zhao Yu didn''t know why, so she couldn''t help but say, "drink less, brother Di, today is your wedding day..." and wedding candles Even if it is a top wine, it doesn''t mean that the degree is low and you won''t get drunk Qin Huan pulled him at once. Zhan Tian also looked at him. Although he didn''t know why, he swallowed his words! Others looked at each other. Even if they didn''t know, they looked at the situation in front of them. After drinking about seven cups, their faces were already slightly red. Long Linshi suddenly said, "yes!" Emperor Shaoyan paused and looked at Longlin carefully: "thank you." "No, seven cups for seven years!" the tone of long Lin''s interpretation took a touch of sadness that was difficult to hide! His eyes were slightly red The woman he kept for seven years... Lost completely after all! Perhaps, she never belonged to him, how to lose... He never got! After all, it''s just his wishful thinking. No matter how beautiful a dream is, it can''t be true and will wake up! Emperor Shaoyan understands the sadness of long Lin''s release, but there are some things that can''t be let! Emperor Shaoyan poured another cup, and at the same time, he also poured a cup for long Lin Shi. He raised his lips and smiled at long Lin Shi''s confused eyes: "you and me are also brothers. I''ll give you a toast!" Long Lin Shi''s narrow eyes narrowed: "of course! But don''t think a glass of wine can buy me off. If you lose her, I''ll take her away!" Emperor Shaoyan''s face was slightly black and some were not angry: "dream, you won''t have this opportunity!" Long Lin released his hooked lips, but it was full of bitterness. He looked up and drank a glass of wine in one gulp! Emperor Shaoyan drank all the red wine in his hand, poured another glass and walked to Zhan Tian! "Shaoyan, happy marriage. I wish you and your sister-in-law have an early baby... Oh, look at my mouth, demon Jing is so big. I wish you and your sister-in-law grow old together!" Zhan Tian said with a smile. "Big brother, you''re welcome between brothers!" emperor Shaoyan leaned back. "Emperor, happy wedding!" Qin Huan looked at emperor Shaoyan and felt relieved. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "well, if you meet the right one, start a family." "HMM." Qin Huan knew that he could not hide it from the shrewd man. However, he just felt that the woman was very special. Before he had to, he was noticed by the man in front of him. Really, a careful man. Zhao Yu smiled: "brother Di, happy marriage. I wish you and your sister-in-law hold two in three years and form a basketball team in five years..." Emperor Shaoyan slapped him on the head: "nonsense! What!" said, throwing a red envelope to him: "shut your mouth!" Zhao Yu drank the wine and smiled with a red envelope. They were speechless. Then Uncle Li looked at emperor Shaoyan with a smile: "Shaoyan, happy new love!" and then his face said, "Shaoyan, I''ll give you an explanation!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "Uncle Li, I believe you, but I''ll send her away when I get married." Uncle Li was ashamed: "I''m sorry... It''s my discipline..." "Uncle Li!" emperor Shaoyan interrupted, "you are you, she is her!" and the red wine in his hand was lifted up. Uncle Li was a little ashamed. He just nodded silently and swallowed the red wine. He choked and coughed. In front of Ke Meng: "be nice to her, otherwise, I don''t mind using two moves with you!" Emperor Shaoyan said, "although I don''t mind, I won''t give you the chance to beat me!" although Ke Meng stretched out his hand very badly, when he reached the top, he was ultimately limited by congenital factors. However, Ke Meng''s heart for Ran Ran surprised him, and then he was proud. Only that little woman can make Ke Meng such a cold-blooded woman willing to stand out for her! Emperor Shaoyan walked to yeyiluo and Guo min at this time. "Brother, I''ve finally become a regular. I''m in a good mood!" I hung my head at night. "Should be not only become a regular, but also promoted!" emperor Shaoyan said with deep meaning, from husband to father, isn''t it a promotion?! Although he has long been promoted! However, he was very happy to stimulate yeyiluo. Night a Luo turned a white eye, bang se! The red wine in his hand dried up. Guo min was much more normal, with a rare smile on her face: "President Di, happy marriage! Ran Ran Ran is a good woman." treat her well. "Well, I know." emperor Shaoyan nodded. He is kind to her. Smart people don''t have to be too straightforward. When she passed Zhuo Yingying, Zhuo Yingying looked at the excellent man in front of her and thought of Ji Linran''s happy smile. She sincerely wished: "emperor, young, happy new love! I wish you a long life together, all the best and a happy life!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded and looked at Zhuo Yingying. He meant something: "happiness is won by himself!" Zhuo Yingying was stunned and looked at the only man drinking in a muffled voice on the table. He was so painful that he didn''t want to hide. Didn''t he care if others knew? Inexplicable, heartache. Emperor Shaoyan smiled and flashed a touch of pure light at the bottom of his eyes: "Ran Ran said, you are a smart woman." So you should know how to use your own advantages to strive for your own happiness! Zhuo Yingying''s eyes flashed and nodded, "HMM." Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light. Although long Linshi could not be close to ran ran again, the bud always had to be strangled in the cradle! Finally, he stood in front of Ji Yunsheng and Jin cancan! "Brother... Sister-in-law." emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fell on Ji Yunsheng. When he looked at Jin cancan again, he suddenly called his sister-in-law, which stunned Ji Yunsheng. Jin cancan was flattered at all. "Shaoyan... Be nice to Ran Ran! If she''s wrong... You should be tolerant!" Ji Yunsheng looked at emperor Shaoyan and begged with a touch of eyes: "ran ran... Suffered too much before!" "Don''t worry... Big brother!" emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Yunsheng with a promise on his face. Jin cancan suddenly opens his mouth: "emperor Shao, although you called my sister-in-law, if you bully Ran Ran, I will be rude to you!" Emperor Shaoyan thanked Jin cancan for protecting Ji Linran so much. Knowing what happened to Ji Linran before, the woman in front of her didn''t protect Ji Linran less, so she was more tolerant to her: "well, don''t worry." After a circle, Emperor Shaoyan let her drink again, and her face turned red! Soon, he went further. He just took a glass of red wine and thanked all the guests who came to his wedding with Ji Linran. Suddenly, there was a noise in the corner. When he looked at it, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed across his eyes. When he landed on someone, his eyes were slightly stunned, but he just glanced at the general manager of the hotel. The general manager was stunned, nodded and walked towards the place. But he took the opportunity to leave. The little woman won''t wait to fall asleep, will she? I wonder if she ate the food he sent, or did she sleep on an empty stomach? Thinking so, he couldn''t help quickening his pace! However, at the corner, he saw a man who shouldn''t be here, and his face sank! "Li Ye, what are you doing here!" he said in an undisguised disgust: "this is not where you should come. I''m in a good mood today. You, leave now!" Li Ye turns around with undisguised admiration on his face and stares at emperor Shaoyan: "why? Do you want to do this to me?" Not only will she not be allowed to attend the wedding, but she will even be expelled Where on earth is she inferior to that woman? Emperor Shaoyan was impatient: "don''t destroy my mood. You can''t afford the consequences!" Li Ye was hurt and stopped in front of emperor Shaoyan: "I love you so much, I am willing to do anything for you... I rejected countless suitors for you... Why don''t you want me?" Chapter 467 At this time, from the moment she learned that emperor Shaoyan held the wedding, it was difficult to control her mood. Especially after being taken care of, she became more and more angry and even crazy. However, those who stare at her are too cautious and careful, so that she can''t find a chance to run out! What made her more angry was that her uncle, who brought her up from childhood, acquiesced to this treatment! She managed to send someone to see her uncle, but she learned that her uncle told her to stay honest for a few days, and then she would send her away How does that work? She''s not leaving! If she leaves, won''t she never see him again? She tried twice and was found, but she had to stop for the time being. Only when the wedding wine was delivered after the wedding and the guards relaxed did she have a chance to run out! However, I can''t even get into the wedding scene Only secretly, layer by layer, climb up from the ground When did she become a mouse? Everyone hates, everyone yells... All this is caused by that woman! Emperor Shaoyan stared at Li Ye indifferently, and his face was cold: "go away!" At this time, someone soon ran over and saw Li Ye who appeared here. His face changed! "Emperor Shao... She ran up without permission, and her subordinates saw it from the monitoring..." the man was pale and explained, followed by several people who also bowed their heads. He was responsible for the safety of this floor. It was his fault to let people up Originally, he saw someone turn over the window in the video. He ran over. Unexpectedly, he grabbed the air. Finally, he saw it here. I didn''t think he bumped into emperor Shao. Really, damn it! Emperor Shaoyan didn''t listen to them and said, "take it away. Next time, just leave." Several people came forward and wanted to catch Li Ye. Without thinking, Li Ye struggled desperately: "let go of me! Let go of me..." "Take it down and lock it up until you send her away!" emperor Shaoyan ordered and couldn''t wait to leave! Li Ye looks at emperor Shaoyan to leave. A flash of madness flashes through his eyes. He suddenly kicks her captors to the ground and directly jumps at emperor Shaoyan! Never thought, just hold God Shaoyan''s waist. The next moment, a pair of big palms pressed on her shoulder and exerted slight force. She already screamed out: "ah!" The next moment, she was so embarrassed that she fell to the ground! Her shoulders were unloaded, and the pain made her shrink to the ground! She had no time to estimate the others. She just couldn''t believe staring at the man who ruthlessly shot her: "why? Why did you do this to me..." Emperor Shaoyan''s face was indifferent: "no reason! Ran Ran in my heart is the most beautiful, outstanding and worthy woman in the world! She is the one I love most! And whether you are outstanding or not has nothing to do with me! The only thing I care about is whether your existence will make her unhappy... So, do you have any questions now!" Li Ye can''t believe it. The pain in her body and in her heart make her cry! She is really unwilling. Why does she dislike a man she has loved for so long! Even, hate her! "It''s not fair, Emperor Shaoyan! I paid so much for you... How can you do this to me..." Li Ye couldn''t help crying! Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, but he suddenly seemed to think of something: "I''m very happy to pay for her! What''s more, what she pays for me, you can''t compare with all your life! Moreover, I don''t love you. Even if you die for me, I won''t be moved!" Li Ye is unwilling: "why do you explain so much to me? Are you married, so you can''t be with me for fear of hurting me, so you think of a way to let me retreat?" Emperor Shaoyan''s face suddenly darkened: "a self righteous woman is really disgusting! However, I''m in a good mood today. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. First, I married Ran Ran Ran today. It''s a happy day. I don''t want to see blood! Second, Ran Ran Ran is pregnant. I want to accumulate blessings for her! Third, look at Uncle Li''s dedication to the fighting field... Otherwise, your eight lives are not enough to die!" Li Ye was knocked to pieces by Emperor Shaoyan''s words. Is there anything more ironic than that when the man you love shows mercy on you because of your rival? Emperor Shaoyan saw that Li Ye was finally honest and waved his hand: "take it away. Be honest and lock it up. If you run out again, you know the consequences..." after that, he waved his hand, but he didn''t look back and had to leave in a big step! Damn it, another delay! At this time, because emperor Shaoyan left the wedding scene, there was no bondage, and the atmosphere became more and more high! Many business people have simply started walking around! Because of the status of emperor Shaoyan, many people came to participate. Basically, two-thirds of the businessmen in the north city of Hong Kong came, and one of the remaining three was that the company was too small to be on the table. Of course, people with invitations are naturally VIP guests. In the main wedding area, in the corner next to them, in more remote places, they are uninvited people Ji Yunsheng watched long Linshi pour a cup down. He couldn''t bear to get up when Jin cancan pulled him! "What''s the matter?" Ji Yunsheng looked back at Jin cancan. "Wait a minute!" Jin cancan gently opens her mouth, but her eyes look in a certain direction. Ji Yunsheng looks along her eyes and sees Zhuo Yingying staring at long Linshi with concern, and even forgets to be reserved and hide. Ji Yunsheng suddenly understood, nodded gently, and then picked up the wine glass again, full of goods, looking leisurely and complacent. Jin cancan takes out her mobile phone, dials the phone and asks about her son. After all, she entrusts her son to Ji Yunsheng''s secretary. Although she is trustworthy and won''t have any problems, the other party is also a treasure mother and has experience in raising children, she is still a little worried after all. When she hung up, she saw Zhuo Yingying with hesitation on her face. After all, she stood up and walked towards long Linshi. Her move attracted the attention of everyone at the same table. When she walked past, Zhan Tian suddenly got up: "sorry, take your time, I''ll go to the bathroom!" With that, he made room for Zhuo Yingying. Zhuo Yingying thought, sat down and stood in front of long Linshi. It was so eye-catching! Moreover, her family came. Although they were not around, no matter how far away it was, she would notice as long as she stood up. She looked as if she had been drunk, but she was so numb that she was drinking with a wine glass. She couldn''t help reaching out and covering it! Long Linshi opened his scarlet eyes. His eyes followed that hand and fell on Zhuo Yingying: "let go!" At the moment when the words fell, he made a loud hiccup of wine and rushed out with a heavy spirit of wine. Zhuo Yingying could not help frowning: "don''t drink, you drink too much! It''s bad for your health!" "It''s none of your business, go away!" long Lin Shi''s face was unhappy. He waved Zhuo Yingying''s wrist and poured a glass of wine into it again! Take the bottle and pour the wine "Bring it!" long Lin stared at Zhuo Yingying dangerously, his eyes full of impatience and disgust. That disgust stimulated Zhuo Yingying. She gritted her teeth: "long Linshi, even if you drink to death, Ranran won''t be yours!" "What are you talking about!" Longlin''s face suddenly sank down, and his face was ferocious as if he were going to kill! His face was ferocious and vigorous! It attracted the attention of others, especially the other people at the same table, who had been paying attention to the two people. At this time, Zhuo Yingying didn''t want to lose her beard. For a moment, she was shocked by her boldness and helpless that she didn''t know how to live or die! People with clear eyes know that long Lin''s interpretation at this time should be the most uncomfortable in her heart. However, she doesn''t know whether to live or die. Which pot doesn''t open and which pot to mention! Zhuo Yingying was cruel to Shang Longlin. She wanted to eat people''s eyes. She was also scared pale. She regretted and was unwilling! She''s for his good... He''s just drunk. Should, shouldn''t he really do it to her? Just as everyone pinched a cold sweat for her, even when Zhan Tian, who had gone back, was ready to stop long Linshi who would do it at any time, he saw that long Linshi''s face was suddenly silent! Yes, it''s silence, as if the volcano about to erupt lost its vitality in an instant "Yes, even if I drink to death, what can I do..." suddenly, he got up and staggered out. Zhuo Yingying regretted and hurriedly followed up! Zhan Tian was stunned. He got up and wanted to follow him out. He saw that Yu Kai, long Linshi''s attendant, had followed him and shook his hand to express his gratitude. Zhan Tian waved his hand and sat down. Chapter 468 At this time, Jin cancan can''t wait and can''t wait to go back to see her son. Although Ji Yunsheng was helpless, he had to take her with him. They greeted her and left first. I never thought that when they went out, they came to the parking lot and heard the noise. "Smelly Biao son, but let you accompany boss Li. What are you pretending to be a lady!" a rude voice scolded a woman with insulting words. At the same time, with a big hand, he pushed the woman to the ground! "Did you make a mistake? I''m your wife... You asked me to accompany other men..." a hoarse, familiar voice came over, which made Ji Yunsheng''s face change dramatically and Jin cancan''s expression become stiff. "Do you still think you''re a little girl? You''re valuable if you can invest with boss Li. Otherwise, you can''t help me, so you''d better get out as soon as possible..." the man kicked it impolitely! The woman was unprepared to be lifted to the ground and hit her head on the side of the car! "Yunsheng!" Jin cancan''s face changed. Seeing Ji Yunsheng stride over, he was embarrassed, but hesitated and followed up. "Stop!" Ji Yunsheng suddenly said, "there''s just a wedding here. Please don''t see blood here!" His words fell, and the man''s face fell. The woman who fell to the ground suddenly turned her head. She looked at Ji Yunsheng with an unbelievable surprise: "Yunsheng, is that you?" Ji Yunsheng looked at the embarrassed woman as usual and nodded faintly: "it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a long time, Miss Luo!" This person is no one else. It is Ji Yunsheng''s ex-wife, Luo Weier, who was taken home by her parents and married a small boss after the Ji family went bankrupt. Jin cancan looked at them silently, her eyes full of irritability. She really didn''t think that she would meet Lovell one day. Yes, the northern city of Hong Kong is very big, but as long as it is still in the northern city of Hong Kong, the upper class society is so big. Naturally, she will encounter it one day. However, she didn''t expect that it would be so sudden. At this time, Luo Weier listened to Ji Yunsheng''s address, her face suddenly turned pale, her lips moved, her eyes swept over the fierce man, and she just nodded after all. "Yunsheng? Ji Yunsheng, your ex husband, huh?" the man looked at Luo Weier and saw Ji Yunsheng''s surprise. His face was angry: "why, old lovers meet. Do you want me to make room for you to make love!" Lovell looked embarrassed: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never seen him..." Lovell looked at the fat middle-aged man around her, and her eyes couldn''t help falling on the man opposite who was as long as jade and elegant. Her heart was full of bitterness. He, still has not changed, still, so, excellent. When her eyes fell on Jin cancan, who had never spoken from beginning to end, her face changed slightly. It was difficult to see the extreme in an instant! "Golden?" Lovell looked at the woman opposite who seemed familiar, but a little plump, and began to speak with some doubt. "Yes, it''s me, sister Luo... Haven''t seen you for a long time!" Jin cancan tries to calm herself, but she is full of bad taste at this time. She really can''t forget how tolerant and paid Yunsheng to this woman and how much she cares about her. Now, does it hurt Yunsheng to see her so miserable? Thinking so, Jin cancan''s eyes fell on Ji Yunsheng, looking at his eyes and exploring with exploration. "Are you... Together?" said Lovell, not sure whether it was regret or melancholy. "Yes, now, cancan is my wife." Ji Yunsheng opened his mouth without hesitation, stretched out his hand to pull Jin cancan and took her in his arms. "Are you the brother-in-law of emperor Shao?" the man who had been staring at Ji Yunsheng and never spoke suddenly opened his mouth. "Yes, today is my sister''s wedding with my brother-in-law, so you are noisy here. The impact is really bad. There are many reporters inside... I don''t want to have a bad impact on my sister." Ji Yunsheng looked at the man and said faintly. Luo Weier was embarrassed and surprised: "Ran Ran, or married emperor Shaoyan? Have they remarried?" Ji Yunsheng looked at her with a touch of irony on his face. He unconsciously thought of the woman''s abuse and shame on Ran Ran: "to be exact, they never divorced, but they just had a make-up wedding!" Luo Weier''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy and envy. She really didn''t expect that Ji Linran was abandoned by Emperor Shaoyan seven years ago. Now she can walk into emperor''s house again... Ji Linran is really not a fuel-saving lamp! After seven years, we should look at it differently! "Well, master Ji... Can you do me a favor?" the man said with a hint of flattery: "my name is Li Biao. I have some business affairs and need to see emperor Shao... Can you help me introduce you? After all, we are not outsiders..." Ji Yunsheng swept Luo Weier''s embarrassed face and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid emperor Shao doesn''t have time for the time being! Moreover, if it''s really a business matter, Emperor Shao will naturally decide who to cooperate with or not to cooperate with... It''s not up to me to decide what for him." The tone was faint, but it was obviously rejected. Libiao''s face was full of flesh. He suddenly sank down and pulled at Lovell: "not for this woman?" Ji Yunsheng paused and sighed at Luo Weier''s expectant eyes: "it has nothing to do with her." Jin cancan''s face on one side changed slightly. She was a woman. Ji Yunsheng clearly knew the situation of Lovell through the scene just now, and his tone, with hesitation, she couldn''t feel it. What''s more, she believed that not only she, but also the two opposite people felt it. Li Biao''s face eased a lot. He looked at Ji Yunsheng as if he were staring at a cooked duck. He was ready to say something at any time. "Young master Ji, if you help me, I won''t let you suffer..." The eyes will not fall on the side of the obvious shivering Lovell, and the implication can''t be more obvious. Luo Weier was silent on her face, but she was embarrassed, but she didn''t say anything. Her eyes fell on Ji Yunsheng, with some expectation. Jin cancan''s fire was immediately burned. "Sir, if you want to cooperate with Di, please go to di Shao. We have something else to do. Let''s go first..." Then he pulled Ji Yunsheng hard and stared at Ji Yunsheng''s eyes with deep meaning. Ji Yunsheng thought back: "sorry, let''s go first..." after that, he glanced at the loss on Luo Weier''s face, pretended not to see, and left with Jin cancan. As soon as she got on the bus, Jin cancan''s face cooled down. Ignoring Ji Yunsheng''s eyes, she simply turned her head and looked out of the window. With the driving of the car, the scenery outside the window flashed quickly. However, her eyes couldn''t see anything! At this time, what appeared in her mind was the intimate gesture between Ji Yunsheng and Lovell when she first met Ji Yunsheng! "Wei''er... Come on, try this. I just bought it and waited in line for a long time..." Ji Yunsheng coaxed Luo Wei''er with patience. They were at Ji''s house and had no taboo of intimacy. "I don''t, I must rush this off..." Lovell stared at the computer without looking back! "Well, I''ll feed you..." said, and personally fed the food into Lovell''s mouth ¡­¡­ "I''m so tired. I don''t want to go," said Lovell. "If you want me to carry you, just say it!" Ji Yunsheng spoiled his face. That is, she went shopping with Ran Ran. She didn''t think that Luo Weier also had something to buy, so she dragged Ji Yunsheng over! At that time, she knew that a man can spoil women so much, so, good temper! ¡­¡­ "Yunsheng, what''s your relationship with that woman? Why are you so close to her?" Lowell asked angrily. "Wei''er, you misunderstood. It''s just a classmate. I just helped pick up something..." Ji Yunsheng explained with a good temper. "I don''t care. You''re not allowed to be so close to any woman in the future..." Lovell was unreasonable. "OK, OK, everything is up to you. In the future, I will keep a distance from all women..." Ji Yunsheng always smiled with tolerance and responded gently. ¡­¡­ However, she suddenly found that she really hated his tenderness and tolerance! More annoying, his pity for another woman! Ji Yunsheng did not know that Jin cancan was angry at this time and fell into his own thoughts! At this time, after emperor Shaoyan returned to the bedroom, he found that Ji Linran had fallen asleep. After he knew it quickly, he went to bed with light hands and feet, gently took Ji Linran into his arms and stared at her sleeping face. His eyes were softer and softer. He didn''t feel that he had put it in Ji Linran''s lower abdomen with gentle strength, lest he frighten the long-awaited baby inside. "Ran ran... I''m really happy!" emperor Shaoyan groped for Ji Lin Ran''s belly, gently printed a kiss on her lips, and finally closed his eyes and fell asleep! As for the afternoon arrangement, naturally, it was cancelled because of Ji Linran''s pregnancy! Chapter 469 At this time, Zhuo Yingying, who chased long Linshi away, was extremely embarrassed. She was a public figure. She was always clean and tidy and stepped on high heels. At this time, she completely highlighted the disadvantages of high heels! Looking at long Lin''s release ahead, she can only chase it desperately! Damn it, I can''t even catch up with a drunk! At this time, long Linshi has long lost his previous gloom and anger. Some are just lost. The women who have guarded for seven years have married other men after all. This loss and sadness makes him, who has always been cold and heartless, unbearable! Although he had realized that they were already together, there was a gap between imagination and what he saw with his own eyes! Long Linshi is shaky, but there is no lack of great, which makes Zhuo Yingying follow very hard! "Long Shao, please wait a minute!" Zhuo Yingying gasped and trotted hard to keep up with men. However, men with tall horses and long thighs have great strides! In particular, at this time, Zhuo Yingying had to bite her teeth and insist on avoiding the wedding, which embarrassed him! Suddenly, a man came around the corner. Long Lin couldn''t react and hit him! "Be careful!" Zhuo Yingying quickly followed up. Kan Kan helped long Linshi who was going to fall. He didn''t think that the man who drank a lot of wine and deliberately wanted to get drunk had already been dizzy. The wine strength was on the top. At this time, he had already lost his balance and fell down along the strength. Just in time, he pulled Zhuo YingYing and fell down together! "Oh, it''s really unlucky to bump into an alcoholic!" an old lady picked up the fan, got up quickly and walked away with a disgusting look. Obviously, she came back from dancing just now. Zhuo Yingying frowned, but it was only in the afternoon. Long Linshi was drunk, but the old aunt was sober. As for such dislike? She was a little dissatisfied. She didn''t know that her heart for the maintenance of long Linshi was too much. At this time, she spent a lot of effort to finally release long Lin, the big man, and helped him up. She was so tired that she couldn''t straighten up! Never thought, long Linshi stood up, and the boss didn''t go back. She was stunned and quickly followed up! "Long Linshi, where are you going? Take a bus. I''ll drive you back..." Zhuo Yingying was annoyed when she said that her car was still in the hotel! She just ran out with him. "Go away!" long Lin was impatient and undisguised irritability on his face. Zhuo Yingying grabbed him: "you''ve drunk too much, I''ll take you back!" she said, glancing quickly around, trying to take a taxi and take him back. She didn''t think it seemed to be working time. Unexpectedly, there was no empty car. "Hey, long Linshi!" Zhuo Yingying was stunned. Long Linshi didn''t look back and left. She quickly caught up with him. She felt the pain under her feet. She was patient. She couldn''t leave him drunk on the horse. Wouldn''t she blame herself all her life if something happened? Thinking so, she clenched her teeth and followed up, but watched long Linshi go straight into the bar! She looks pale. No, she wants a drink? She hurriedly followed in. Sure enough, she saw that long Linshi had sat down near the bar, and there were a lot of cocktails on the table. She was really speechless. Should she serve the wine so fast! She quickly said hello to the bar: "this table guest, no more wine!" "That''s not good. It''s a guest. How can you extrapolate the guest! If you don''t want to spend money, just take the guest away!" the bar doesn''t buy it at all. He can point to selling wine to make money! Zhuo Yingying grinds. However, she is a weak woman and has to guard an alcoholic. She can only bear it. She is so angry that she sits opposite long Linshi. Looking at his cups of water like boiled water, she can''t help frowning! "Long Dashao, can you stop drinking? Drinking too much wine is bad for your health!" Zhuo Yingying looked at long Lin''s careless drinking and revealed her heartache on her face! "Are you sympathizing with me?" long Lin Shiyu Guang looked at Zhuo Yingying with a smile. "No, I just don''t want you to cherish your body so much!" Zhuo Yingying''s face was slightly red and felt some slight wine smell sprayed on her face. She even felt that the atmosphere was somewhat ambiguous and her face was slightly hot. "Ha ha..." long Linshi smiled coldly: "do I cherish my body? What does it have to do with you, or do you like me?" "... drink less..." Zhuo Yingying was embarrassed and reached out to take the cup in long Lin''s hand! "Get out!" long Linshi suddenly burst into a drink and stared at Zhuo Yingying coldly: "it seems that for the sake of demon ran, you should get out quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! There are more and more women who automatically come to the door to make people Shui, which is disgusting!" There was undisguised contempt and disgust in the tone, and it was undisguised disgust to stare at Zhuo Yingying''s eyes. Zhuo Yingying immediately felt the severe pain coming from her chest. She took her handbag and stood up to leave! However, he took two steps, looked at long Lin Shi''s drunken eyes and tried his best to drink, sighed, and hated his worthlessness. He sat next to long Lin Shi and watched him drink! I don''t know how long later, he drank more and more slowly. Finally, the cup in his hand fell on the table, and then the whole person fell on the table! Zhuo Yingying breathed a sigh of relief and finally got drunk. She went to pay for the wine, and suddenly her mobile phone rang! She was stunned: "Dad?" "Yingying, the wedding has long been over. Where are you? Your mother and I are going back. Do you want to go home?" Zhuo Yingying''s father Zhuo Shang called. Zhuo Yingying bit her lip and said softly, "Dad, I have something else to do. Go back first. Don''t worry about me. It''s rare for me to get together with my friends." Zhuo Shang hung up the phone over there. Zhuo Yingying was a little relieved. For the first time, she lied to her father. Her face was a little guilty. She went to long Linshi and looked at his sleeping handsome face. Her eyes were unconsciously gentle. She grabbed long Linshi''s arm and wanted to drag him up. However, it was really heavy! Just then, a man appeared in front of them. As soon as she looked up, she suddenly smiled: "brother Yu, it''s very kind of you to come." "Well, give it to me!" Yu Kai answered, but he didn''t explain. He always followed them, but he didn''t get close. Long Linshi knows how he feels about Ji Linran. He knows that no man won''t be sad when a woman who has been in love for seven years gets married. It''s good to drink and get drunk. It''s always better than waking up. It''s much better to face this cruel fact. He pulled Longlin Shi on his shoulder and, with the help of Zhuo Yingying, simply carried Longlin Shi on his back! Zhuo Yingying took Yu Kai''s key and drove over. She drove in person. Watching Yu Kai release long Lin to the back seat, she said, "brother Yu, is there an antidote in long Shao''s home?" Yu Kai shook his head: "no, he seldom drinks." Zhuo Yingying was silent and a faint look flashed on her face. Yes, if the woman he really loved was not married, he would not lose control and go to the alcohol bar! Zhuo Yingying saw the hotel and stopped to buy alcohol and medicine. She was familiar with the road and went directly to longlinshi''s apartment. The two people together get long Linshi in. Zhuo Yingying is about to say goodbye, but Yu Kai suddenly answers the phone and frowns: "OK, I''ll go right away!" He hung up the phone and hesitated to look at Zhuo Yingying. Zhuo Yingying smiled bitterly: "well, I''ll take care of him here. Go ahead first." Yu Kai thanked and left quickly. Zhuo Yingying took the soaked sobering medicine and called long Linshi. Fortunately, long Linshi cooperated very well and drank the glass of water! She breathed a sigh of relief. In a moment, she could leave! However, just as she watched long Linshi fall into a nightmare and sleep very uneasily, and even her forehead was dripping with cold sweat, she had to take a warm towel and wipe it for him. Xu Shi''s towel was very comfortable. Long Linshi groaned and opened his misty eyes. However, at the moment he saw Zhuo Yingying, he stared at the towel in Zhuo Yingying''s hand and showed a mocking smile on his face: "Miss Zhuo, there''s really nothing to do! Do you want to climb up my Chuang?" Zhuo Yingying''s face was embarrassed: "I''m just taking care of you. You''re talking nonsense..." before her words fell, she felt that a big master had grasped her arm. With a force, she couldn''t control it. She jumped up and would lie down on Le Longlin. "You... What do you want, let me go..." Zhuo Yingying struggled hard. However, she was born with a gap between men and women. She felt that her wrists hurt, but she still didn''t get away! Long Linshi stared at Zhuo YingYing and flashed an inexplicable look at the bottom of his eyes, but his face mocked: "a woman is hypocritical. I wish I could do something to you and pretend to be a chaste martyr..." Zhuo Yingying''s face changed: "long Linshi, let me go! I''ll leave right away!" "Want to leave? Hehe... It''s too late! The woman who brought it to the door... Isn''t it a pity to miss it..." long Lin explained and didn''t give Zhuo Yingying time to respond. She was already pressed down Xia and covered with thin lips Zhuo Yingying struggled endlessly. Looking at long Linshi''s face close at hand, she finally closed her eyes, and a tear slipped from the corner of her eyes Chapter 470 When Emperor Shaoyan was surprised, Ji Linran actually slept all the way to night. He only ate good digestible porridge and continued to sleep. If he didn''t have a ruddy face, he would have to find a doctor to examine her! He had no choice but to go out with his relatives and friends and returned to his room late. Sure enough, Ji Linran still slept soundly. He couldn''t help but wonder if his daughter in his stomach was a little sleeping God? After washing, I was so excited that I hugged my wife and daughter and fell asleep! The next day, Ji Linran finally got enough sleep and woke up. When he opened his eyes, he was startled! I saw a pair of eyes full of expectation, excited and excited, staring at her! "... what are you doing!" Ji Linran was startled! Emperor Shaoyan had a hard to hide smile and joy on his face: "no, I''m just, very happy!" Ji Linran looked at him suspiciously. He should not only be happy, but also be a little crazy with excitement? "Ran ran... Come on, taste me. How''s the taste?" said emperor Shaoyan, holding a cup to Ji Lin Ran''s face. Ji Linran was stunned: "milk?" Emperor Shaoyan nodded again and again: "this is not ordinary milk. It was just squeezed from the cow and sent to processing with the temperature! Come on, try the taste quickly." emperor Shaoyan''s considerate service brought the milk close to Ji Linran''s mouth. Ji Linran was a little thrilled: "just squeezed down from the cow..." "Yes, it''s true!" emperor Shaoyan nodded and stared expectantly at Ji Linran''s mouth. Ji Linran''s heart beat faster twice: "why did you suddenly get this for me to drink? You didn''t go there yourself..." Do you want to squeeze it out of the cow... With the temperature? "Of course, I went to the ranch very early. I wanted to squeeze it myself..." a touch of embarrassment flashed on his face: "but the cow is not flattered... There''s no way. Just find a clean person to milk!" "Then I personally sent it to the processing plant, watched it with my own eyes, and strictly checked it. Only then did I get this cup, oh no, a bucket of the freshest and most nutritious milk!" emperor Shaoyan warmly stared at Ji Linran: "come, Ranran, drink while it''s hot!" Ji Linran''s eyes were warm: "when did you get up?" "... forget" emperor Shaoyan blinked and looked innocent. Ji Linran sighed. If she remembered correctly, the only pasture in Gangbei city should be on the edge of the suburb of Gangbei City, at least 100 kilometers away. The processing plant is in the southeast, 50 kilometers away from here Not to mention running from the northernmost to the southeast, almost through the whole port north city Ji Linran stretched out his hand, took the cup of the year of the ox, looked up, drank it up, put down the cup, and saw emperor Shaoyan''s smiling face: "how about it? It''s good to drink..." "Well, it''s delicious!" Ji Linran touched Di Shaoyan''s face: "you, don''t tell me, you didn''t sleep last night." that''s why she had time to deliver this glass of milk when she woke up! Emperor Shaoyan''s face was cunning: "of course not, but I slept with you and our baby daughter!" "I''m not a geographical idiot!" Ji Linran said softly, fooling her that she didn''t know how big the north port city was? Emperor Shaoyan slowly said, "I called the plane!" Ji Linran puffed and laughed, "there''s really you!" It really won''t take long to call a helicopter from the north city of Hong Kong to the East, but the helicopter is only for this cup of milk Ji Linran suddenly had an illusion that what she drank should not be milk, but money? Plane Emperor Shaoyan is very clear that his call to the plane will affect how much income, but only for a glass of milk It''s just because of her and the baby in her belly! She watched emperor Shaoyan''s eyes fall on her abdomen and thought of the milk that emperor Shaoyan got up early in the morning and sent back and forth That cup of milk is hard to buy "Didn''t you say a bucket? I feel good. Pour me another cup!" Ji Linran handed the cup over! "Good!" on the face of emperor Shaoyan, he didn''t feel it and smiled. He quickly got up and poured a cup back! Ji Linran did not chew the peony this time, but swallowed it slowly one mouthful at a time. She clearly felt that the mellow milk at the entrance filled her mouth, and then slowly flowed into her stomach along her throat. In a moment, the warm temperature spread all over her limbs. Emperor Shaoyan stared at Ji Linran with a smile and drank it up a little For the first time, he felt so clearly his joy and excitement at this time, as well as his unspeakable satisfaction. "You don''t have to work so hard!" Ji Linran was a little moved. She just started to get pregnant. There are more than eight months left! Emperor Shaoyan shook his head and held her hand: "Ran Ran, I just want to double my absence." Soon, someone knocked at the door. Ji Linran was stunned, but emperor Shaoyan covered Ji Linran with a quilt and got up to open the door. A man in overalls stood at the door with a sign pinned to his chest with the words "general manager". When he saw emperor Shaoyan, he bowed and said, "emperor Shaoyan, the food is ready, you see?" "Is it prepared according to what I said?" emperor Shaoyan asked softly. "Yes, it''s all prepared according to your instructions!" the general manager nodded again and again. "Well, we''ll go out in a minute and get on the table first!" emperor Shaoyan said, looking at the general manager nodding and closing the door. "Ranran, let''s go to dinner!" emperor Shaoyan came over and sat down with a smile. "OK!" Ji Linran nodded. She slept well. It was estimated that she was a little tired yesterday. She slept until dawn all night. She felt that her bones were rusty. "Come!" emperor Shaoyan took his clothes and handed them to Ji Linran. After grooming, they walked out of the presidential suite. Last night, they had planned to have a bridal chamber, so the bridal chamber was arranged in the presidential suite on the top floor of a seven-star hotel. Although the bridal chamber was cancelled later, Ji Linran stayed directly because he was pregnant. They entered the small living room on one side, and the hot food had already been placed on the crystal dining table. Emperor Shaoyan opened a chair. After Ji Linran sat down, he sat down. But instead of sitting on the opposite forehead, he sat down next to Ji Linran. Ji Linran stared at all kinds of vegetables, grains, meat and fish on the table. He felt that all his appetites were scared away! "Do you... Want to exaggerate? It''s just the two of us. Where can we eat so much?" Ji Linran couldn''t laugh or cry. There''s still something left for eight people at such a big table. "Eat quickly," emperor Shaoyan seemed to be eager to eat all the food into Ji Linran''s stomach. She just ate a mouthful of cabbage, and the bowl was much higher! "I can''t eat so much. I drank two cups of the year of the ox just now!" Ji Linran was a little upset. Looking at emperor Shaoyan''s excited look, he couldn''t help pouring cold water on him. "Eat, eat, eat alone, two people make up... And there will be a cup of bird''s nest in a moment..." he said, stretched out his chopsticks and put a abalone in Ji Linran''s bowl: "steamed abalone is said to be most suitable for pregnant women..." Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan and simply put down his chopsticks: "you won''t eat another bite of me!" No one can stand being forced to eat so many things! What''s more, she''s just pregnant, not going to become a pig! "OK, OK, just eat these and don''t eat anything else, OK?" emperor Shaoyan was very patient! Coax Ji Linran to eat all the food, and then snap his fingers. Soon someone came with a cup of things. Ji Linran knew that it was a bird''s nest! Her eyes flashed resistance. She really didn''t like to eat this thing! Although it is the nest made by the condensation of swifts'' saliva and down feathers, and the human edible part made by manual processing, she still feels strange! "Ran Ran......" emperor Shaoyan took it and put it in front of Ji Linran. Ji Linran frowned: "I don''t want to eat." "Ranran... It''s good for you and your child to eat this..." emperor Shaoyan was very patient. He simply took the spoon personally and sent it to Ji Linran''s lips. Ji Linran looked at the spoon that emperor Shaoyan sent to his lips, and the resistance in his heart became stronger and stronger! "Di Shaoyan, this is the first month! Moreover, you only knew I was pregnant yesterday, and you let me eat like this today! Are you sure I won''t become a pig!" Ji Linran took a deep breath and tried to convince him: "moreover, the child is too big to have a baby!" "Really?" emperor Shaoyan had some doubts, and then simply put down the things in his hand, took his mobile phone and dialed a phone! "Little aunt..." emperor Shaoyan asked carefully, all kinds of strange questions, even made her cry and laugh. The irritability in her heart gradually disappeared. She stared at the emperor Shaoyan''s side face and her eyes flashed slightly. Chapter 471 After all, he was just a father for the first time. Although Yao Jing was also his son, he didn''t participate in it when Yao Jing was young. It''s an unforgettable regret for him! That''s why he will double the compensation to her! However, she knew very well that she could not eat as he wanted! Whether it''s for the children in the belly or for their own body! Pregnancy pays attention to balanced nutrition, not the more the better, not to eat haisai! If she doesn''t know how to refuse now, the next nine months will be enough for her! And when she can''t stand it, it''s time for them to quarrel! However, seeing that emperor Shaoyan was so serious and asked her aunt those common sense questions, she was serious, as if she were treated as a major event. She was inexplicably moved! I feel like crying! "What''s the matter with you?" emperor Shaoyan hung up the phone and came back, looking at Ji Linran. "No, I''m just distracted." Ji Linran''s look returned to normal. Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes flashed: "are you angry?" "What?" Ji Linran didn''t know why. "Are you angry because I let you eat too much?" emperor Shaoyan sat down next to her and covered her lower abdomen with his big palm. Ji Linran was stunned: "No." Emperor Shaoyan''s face showed a touch of helplessness: "ran ran... What are you unhappy about? You can tell me... When you were pregnant with demon Jing, I wasn''t there... Now I just want to try to be good to you and make up for my absence. However, my practice is not necessarily right. I did something wrong. You must tell me." Ji Linran looked up at him. His face was full of sincerity and apology. The unhappiness in her heart dissipated a lot in an instant. "Well, I''m not used to you... Considerate. I''ll tell you if I need it!" Ji Linran smiled. She really didn''t like it. She was forced to eat like a duck. Whether she likes it or not, just because it is good for the child, she is forced to eat it. She is not a tool for giving birth. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "OK! What I need to do in the future, be sure to tell me. If I do wrong, also tell me, I hope you are happy." "Well, I''m full. You can eat the rest. It''s not good to waste." Ji Linran''s tone is casual and his look is light, but his eyes are narrow. Emperor Shaoyan nodded, then let go of her and went back to his seat. He saw Ji Linran stand up and help him make dishes very quickly. Soon, the bowl was much higher. He was a little helpless: "Ran Ran, I can''t eat so much..." his words said: "sorry, I ignored your mood." Smart as him, how can she not know that she is feeding back what he just did! Ji Linran was so satisfied that he put down his chopsticks: "you know, even if I am pregnant, my appetite will increase, but I will never change into the appetite of pigs! And you ignore my hospital and force me to eat just because you are good to my children. It makes me feel that you care about children and don''t care about my feelings, and I seem to be a tool for giving birth to children and don''t have my own emotions. " Maybe because she was pregnant, Ji Linran couldn''t help being a little sentimental, and her mood fluctuated greatly. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "in the future, I won''t," said Ji Linran: "Ran Ran, for me, you are the most important." Ji Linran was satisfied and stopped talking. He watched emperor Shaoyan eat all the things in the bowl, and then showed a smiling face. "I see your performance. If you still force me in the future, I''ll let you eat it!" Ji Linran smiled at the bottom of his eyes, and the threat was not strong at all. Emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips: "good." Ji Linran never thought about a small problem. She was still thinking about how to make emperor Shaoyan understand. Unexpectedly, he just made a phone call and understood. She was relieved. Emperor Shaoyan attaches importance to her and takes care of her carefully, which is a good thing. However, if she is too careful, she can''t bear it. It''s a bad thing! Emperor Shaoyan had just eaten, demon Jing ran back from the outside, followed by Guo Xiang. "Aunt, you..." Ji Linran was surprised to see Guo Xiang. She thought that Yao Jing had gone to school today, and she knew yesterday that situ Wen had left this morning. He had an important meeting today. She just didn''t expect that Guo Xiang was still there. "What am I? Am I surprised that I''m still there?" Guo thought with a smile on his face. "Yes, aunt, isn''t my uncle having a meeting this morning?" Ji Linran looked at Guo and thought, it''s strange. Generally, situ Wen went back, and Guo thought he would definitely follow him. Although the couple are old, they have always had a very good relationship. Otherwise, because Guo wanted to stay for a while, situ Wen couldn''t wait to run over! "He''s back, I''ll stay!" Guo Xiang''s eyes fell on Ji Linran''s stomach. The expectation on his face seemed as if a child would jump out of her stomach at the next moment! "Aunt... I have given birth to demon Jing. I know how to take care of myself. Don''t worry..." Ji Linran thought that Guo wanted to stay for her pregnancy. Although she was very moved, she was a little flattered! "Ran ran..." Guo thought meaningfully: "my sister left early, so I watched Shaoyan grow up. It''s no different from my own son! When you were pregnant with demon Jing, I didn''t know that you suffered so much... But now I know, so I want to take good care of you!" Ji Linran was moved. She knew very well that although she had suffered a lot, suffered a lot of crimes, and even almost died several times! However, now she is very happy. Not only does emperor Shaoyan, an excellent husband, love her, but also Guo wants such a little aunt to love her. Moreover, she doesn''t have the problem of her mother-in-law who makes many women want to hit the wall. Moreover, she doesn''t make it difficult for her aunt or sister-in-law... She is really, very lucky! "Well, Ranran, since my aunt wants to stay, let her stay and take care of you. I''ll be on a business trip in a few days. I''m relieved that my aunt is here! Moreover, even if my aunt goes back, she won''t rest assured that you''re alone. Instead, she can''t eat well and sleep well!" emperor Shaoyan opened his mouth. "Well, that''s hard, aunt!" Ji Linran was a little embarrassed. "As long as you give me another lovely granddaughter, no matter how hard I work, I am willing!" Guo wanted to laugh happily. Soon, Emperor Shaoyan answered the phone and left. Guo wanted to take the mother and baby manual he didn''t know where to find, and discussed what to prepare with Ji Linran. The demon Jing on one side felt boring and out of favor. He went straight back to the room and was ready to review. He delayed his study for two days. Just then, Guo Xiang''s cell phone suddenly rang. As soon as she saw it, she suddenly smiled: "Hey, it''s me, um, OK, I''ll go right away... OK!" She hung up and looked at Ji Linran apologetically: "I have a good friend coming. I''m going to pick her up. You..." "Aunt, you go. I can do it myself. Moreover, I won''t go out. There will be no problem at home!" Ji Linran quickly opened his mouth and always let a person do nothing around her. It''s too much of a fuss! Guo wanted to nod: "is there anything you want to eat? I''ll bring it back for you." Ji Linran thought for a moment and said impolitely, "I want to eat sour." "OK, I''ll bring you some kiwi fruit and oranges later, and then buy some sour cakes..." he said and hurried away with his mobile phone. Ji Linran was a little strange: "do you have sour cakes?" She thought, my aunt''s friend, directly ordered someone to tidy up the guest room. Soon, when Guo wanted to take a man into the emperor''s house, Ji Linran was stunned: "is it you?" "Why, do you know each other?" Guo thought a little surprised, and then remembered. "By the way, I heard Ran Ran say that she knows you." "Mrs. Jing, please!" Ji Linran quickly stood up! The visitor was no one else. It was the third auction item of Ji Linran that was auctioned for 297.9 million. Mrs. Jing, whose famous work "please remember I love you", ranked fifth in the world, Mrs. Rex. "Ran Ran, what do you call me?" Mrs. Jing looked at Ji Lin ran, a little angry. "Look at me, aunt Jing!" Ji Linran hurriedly came over to take Mrs. Jing''s salute. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Jing handed the salute to the servant and held Ji Linran''s hand in one hand: "how about listening to your little aunt say that you are pregnant. Is there anything uncomfortable?" Ji Linran smiled and shook his head: "no, it''s no different from not pregnant except for a big increase in appetite." "That''s good," Mrs. Jing watched Ji Linran sit down and took the lead in going to the bathroom to freshen up. Guo wanted to order the servant to send something up. Just then, the doorbell rang. Ji Linran was stunned. Guo thought he had stood up: "I''ll go!" With that, he quickly walked to the door. Ji Linran heard Guo want to ask strangely, "who are you?" She hurried over and was surprised: "aunt, why are you here?" Chapter 472 It was Lin Qingyan who came in. She held a vintage box in her hand and handed it to Ji Linran: "I heard that you are married, it''s inconvenient for me to come out... I want to wish you a happy wedding! Come here rashly, excuse me!" the following words were addressed to Guo. "You''re too polite. It''s too late to welcome..." Guo wanted to open his mouth with a smile. Suddenly, the bathroom door rang and Mrs. Jing came out! "Clang!" "Excuse me!" Lin said softly, staring at Mrs. Jing''s look, greatly changed! He hurriedly picked up the box and stared at Mrs. Jing. He looked excited and unbelievable! "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Linran asked Mrs. Jing was startled and didn''t feel like touching her face: "why, what''s wrong? I didn''t wash it clean?" Guo Xiang and Ji Linran looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. "No, it''s very clean!" Guo thought hurriedly, but Ji Linran stared at Lin''s slight gaffe and flashed a doubt: "aunt, do you know aunt Jing?" "Is her husband''s surname Jing?" Lin said softly, showing his concern and curiosity. "No, my surname is Jing. Do you know me?" Mrs. Jing stared at Lin Qingyan, curious and familiar, but she was sure that she didn''t know the person in front of her. "No... I recognize the wrong person." Lin said softly. The excitement on his face dissipated and calmed down, as if the scene just now was an illusion. "Ranran, here, these are for you. I hope you will be happy and comfortable in the future." Lin said softly and handed the things in his hand to Ji Linran again. Ji Linran hesitated and then came over: "little aunt..." Lin gently waved his hand: "although I have no income now, I still have some savings in my hand. It''s no problem to feed me and Yujie. Moreover, I''m going to buy a store and do some small business. It''s enough to make a living. You don''t have to worry." Ji Linran nodded: "if my aunt needs my help, you''re welcome..." "Well, I know. I''ll go first. Yujie is still in the hospital." Lin said softly, nodding to Guo Xiang and Mrs. Jing, and left. Ji Linran sent her out: "Yujie... How''s it going?" Although the woman did something wrong, unruly and willful, and even hurt others, she finally got what she deserved. Even if it''s just for my aunt, she hopes that the other party can wake up! Taking care of a disabled person is also much better than taking care of a vegetative person. "Still like that, the doctor said, from the brain wave, I should wake up after a while! Well, don''t send it. I''ll come to see you when I have time!" Lin said softly. Looking at Ji Linran hesitated for a long time, but he still couldn''t help it: "Mrs. Jing... Where is she from?" "All I know is that her husband is one of the top entrepreneurs in the world. Mr. Rex''s wife has lived in the United States for a long time!" Ji Linran thought, "what''s the problem?" "... no, I recognize the wrong person, but she looks familiar. However, since she doesn''t know me, it must be me." Lin Qingyan, with some disappointment or loss on his face, left. Ji Linran didn''t care about it, and went straight to the living room. He looked at Guo''s wish to set a table of snacks, blueberry dry, dried strawberries, exotic dried fruit, jackfruit, raisins... It''s all sour "Aunt, how did you buy so much?" Ji Lin ran asked, but still did not hold back. She squeezed a jackfruit into her mouth and couldn''t help squinting her eyes. "Mrs. Jing said that pregnant people prefer sour and spicy food! I''ll buy you something spicy later." Guo woke up and thought, it seems that there is a bakery specializing in spicy pastries? Mrs. Jing smiled: "eat more if you like." Ji Linran smiled and nodded. As soon as he sat down, he heard the doorbell. Ji Linran and Guo wanted to look at each other. They were both inexplicable. What''s going on today? On weekdays, few people come, so except for a three meal meal, the servants of the emperor''s family will return to the servant room and will not walk around in the main room, so there are only Ji Linran. "I''ll go." Guo wanted to say, stood up and directly opened the door: "it''s Yunsheng. Come in quickly." Hearing that Ji Linran was his brother, he stood up and saw Ji Yunsheng hurried in. "Ranran, is cancan here?" he said, glancing around and looking up at Mrs. Jing, his face changed slightly. He looked at Mrs. Jing carefully with suspicion in the bottom of his eyes. "No, what''s the matter?" Ji Linran didn''t understand. When he saw Ji Yunsheng staring at Mrs. Jing, he felt a sense of embarrassment. Ji Yunsheng looked back: "I told her... I made her angry. In a rage, she ran out! She didn''t answer my phone!" "She didn''t call me or come over..." Ji Linran couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter with you two." She believes that cancan has never been an unreasonable woman, not to mention that she loves her brother so much. Ji Yunsheng sighed: "last night... I met Lovell..." Ji Linran''s face changed. Because Guo wanted to be present with Mrs. Jing, she couldn''t ask anyone else: "well, don''t worry, I''ll help you find it." Ji Yunsheng nodded and hurried away. Obviously, he continued to look for it. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a touch of boredom. Lovell, the woman who had disappeared for so many years, how did she still appear? Just keep disappearing! She is Ji Yunsheng''s sister. No one knows more about how good Ji Yunsheng was to Lovell! Just because I know and understand the root of men''s inferiority, I am even more worried. She took her cell phone and dialed. Soon, the phone answered. She was happy: "Hello, cancan, where are you?" "Ran ran..." Jin cancan''s voice was hoarse. He just called Ji Linran, and it seemed that he couldn''t help crying: "Ran Ran Ran..." "Cancan! Where are you? I''ll find you right away!" Ji Linran said, gesturing to Guo to go out. Guo thought he was worried: "I''ll accompany you." Ji Linran covered his mobile phone: "no, aunt, you accompany aunt Jing. I''ll just find Ke Meng to accompany me." "Well, be careful yourself." Guo wants to know Ke Meng naturally. She knows that Ke Meng''s Kung Fu is very good. Therefore, she is very relieved to entrust pregnant Ji Linran to her care. Ji Linran called Ke Meng. Sure enough, Ke Meng can always come out at any time. After all, isn''t there another Guo Ming? Soon, Ke Meng drove Ji Linran straight to the bar Jin cancan said. On the other side, Zhuo Yingying was full of embarrassment. When she woke up, in addition to feeling pain all over, there was an arm around her waist. She suddenly sounded everything last night! She got up gently, got down carefully, and looked at the sleeping man on the bed with a touch of complexity on her face. After all, she took this step! Her eyes moved down and fell on the dark red. Her heart suddenly hurt! I was going to leave it to my husband until my wedding night... I didn''t think, but I gave it to him after all. This man will never marry her! She changed her clothes and simply combed and washed in the bathroom. Looking at the pale face in the mirror and the spots on her neck, she was embarrassed to pull her collar, then took her handbag and was ready to leave! "Why, just go after sleeping?" long Lin''s languid voice suddenly sounded, which made Zhuo Yingying, who was just about to open the door, feel embarrassed, bite her teeth, hold the guard, and prepare to go out of the bedroom. "Can''t you hear me? Why, it''s still hard to get?" long Linshi has sat up and doesn''t care about Jin quilt''s words, revealing his strong body below. Zhuo Yingying only looked at it, then looked away, endured the discomfort of blushing and heartbeat, and maintained a calm: "last night, it was just a mistake... You were drunk!" As she said, she clenched her handbag tightly with her fingers and exhausted all her strength, so that she could not lose her attitude and maintain a calm face. "Well, it''s natural for men to love women. It seems that Miss Zhuo is used to it... After all, people who can get ahead of the entertainment industry have long been regarded as ordinary." long Lin said faintly. He didn''t see it at all. Zhuo Yingying''s face faded in an instant. "Long Shao, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I have something else to do." Zhuo Yingying tried to calm down, but her eyes were already red. She measured her face slightly and didn''t want the other party to see her embarrassed appearance. "Remember to take the medicine." long Lin Shi said faintly, "I don''t want you to come to me with a big stomach one day in the future." "HMM." Zhuo Yingying answered, nodding heavily. Tears had fallen on her shoes. She didn''t look back. She opened the door and ran out! Long Linshi stared at her back, inexplicably unhappy. Thinking of the prosperous wedding yesterday, I became more and more agitated. As soon as I got rid of the quilt, I was about to get out of bed. Suddenly, my eyes fell on the dark red, and my narrow eyes narrowed! The thing he met last night was really not his illusion Zhuo Yingying ran out of the long Lin Buddhist family, and her tears couldn''t help flowing out! Chapter 473 Long Linshi is really an asshole! Except for the woman he likes, who gets close, who gets hurt! She covered her face and tried to hold back her tears. She felt the bitterness of her whole body and the indifference of long Lin just now, which was full of angina pectoris! Suddenly, when she heard the phone ring, she was stunned. She looked at the assistant Zhou Mo''s phone displayed above, took a deep breath, calmed the phone and answered the phone. After hanging up, she went straight to the coffee shop with her assistant. Long Lin''s last reminder has long been forgotten. When Zhuo Yingying arrived at the cafe, Zhou Mo ordered coffee and waited there. "Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Zhuo Yingying apologized and sat down opposite him. Zhou Mo shook his head: "OK," his eyes fell on Zhuo Yingying''s red eyes, full of concern: "what''s the matter with you? What happened?" "No," Zhuo Yingying shook her head quickly. "What''s the matter with what you said on the phone? I didn''t hear it clearly. The signal is bad." Although Zhou Mo was sure that Zhuo Yingying was just changing the topic again, he couldn''t help but say: "in the previous play, the female owner was robbed and gave a first female role. The treatment was the same as that of the female owner. What do you think?" Zhuo Yingying couldn''t help frowning. Naturally, she knew that the person who could take her part naturally went through the back door, and she had always protected her from being hurt by the big dye vat in the entertainment industry at Zhuo''s house. Her way was to rely on her own efforts! With the Zhuo family, no one will deliberately persecute her and secretly rule her. However, she will not let her go very smoothly. However, she is never afraid. She looks down and ponders for a moment: "although this character is a negative character and the whole character is particularly unpleasant, there are a lot of scenes." "Yes, there are a lot of scenes. After the whole play, the scene is close to the female owner, but it is the first negative person... The negative characters are always not pleasing to the positive characters, which is easy to cause the disgust of many fans..." Zhou Mo thought: "however, if it can improve popularity, it will be impressive!" Many of the scenes Zhuo Yingying once took were positive roles. Even if it was a female match, it was also a positive role, and a negative role: "take it, it''s a challenge!" Zhou Mo nodded, took out his mobile phone, dialed the phone and confirmed. After hanging up, he looked at her carefully: "what''s the matter with you? You and I are friends. You''re welcome if you need me." Zhuo Yingying nodded: "it''s all right. I won''t be polite to you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first and call if I have something!" With that, without waiting for Zhou Mo to speak, he directly took his handbag, stood up and left! The moment he walked across the table, Zhou Mo''s eyes suddenly paused. What was on her neck? It should not be... No, it must not be. He was wrong. Yingying has always been a clean woman. He watched Zhuo Yingying walk out of the cafe for a long time without looking back. When Zhuo Yingying came home and found that there was no one at home, the first thing was to go into the bathroom and take a bath. After she returned to the room in her pajamas, she was relieved. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at the spots on her neck. Her face was full of chagrin. I''ll go to the shooting scene tomorrow. Her neck is like this. What should I do? She''s a little worried. Although she''s a lot lighter after taking a bath, she''s not blind. She can see it at a glance... Zhou Mo, I don''t think so. Otherwise, he will say. Thinking so, but feeling tired, I simply went to the bed and lay down, covered the quilt, closed my eyes, and soon fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, the light in the room was dim. She turned on the bedside lamp, put on her clothes vaguely, and just about to open her mouth, she suddenly remembered her neck She was annoyed and suddenly sober. Her eyes searched everywhere and fell on the bottle of concealer. okay! The concealer cream is really good, except for the white neck, and what it can''t see. She took her handbag and was going out to have a look. At this time, why hasn''t anyone called her to dinner? "Mom? Dad?" Zhuo Yingying called two times strangely, but no one answered. Strange, where''s the person? "Miss, are you at home?" at this time, mother Zhang of the servant room quickly came out and saw Zhuo Yingying''s face surprised. "Well, why didn''t everyone come back?" she swept the wall clock. It was only more than five o''clock and it was dark. Sure enough, the days in winter were short. "Didn''t you say we all went out to eat today, miss, you don''t know?" mother Zhang looked puzzled: "madam, tell me at noon that we don''t have to cook dinner. We all went out to eat." Zhuo Yingying''s face changed: "... I''m a little busy... I remember, mom, make something to eat by yourself, and I''m gone!" She hurried out of the house, her face full of chagrin. She blamed long Linshi. She actually forgot that she was going to have dinner with Uncle Xu''s house today! Fortunately, there''s still time! She drove quickly, plugged in her headphones and called out! "Mom... You''re here? OK, I''ll be there right away!" hung up the phone and went straight to the seven-star hotel under Di''s banner. She sighed. Sure enough, the relationship between her father and Uncle Xu was still so good, but it was just dinner. It was in that place. It was ridiculously expensive. More importantly, it was in the city center. It was so far away! She can only drive as fast as she can! Thinking so, she couldn''t help being a little upset! Finally, the only seven-star hotel was far away. She was relieved and looked at the time. She was five minutes late She clenched her teeth and rushed directly into the parking lot. Just when she turned the corner and rushed in, a car had to leave before she stepped back. She just hit Zhuo Yingying who had just turned in! Her face suddenly looked ugly. She got out of the car and stopped when she was about to say something! The man standing there is no one else, it is long Linshi. She swept that ordinary car. It''s strange. Doesn''t he have an exclusive parking space? How could you get such a humble car and park here? What is he playing again! "Miss Zhuo, really good car skills!" long Linshi looked at the sunken rear of the car and his face sank! "... sorry, I''m in a hurry! Let''s talk about this later!" said Zhuo Yingying. She quickly stepped back and just saw an empty seat nearby. She quickly fell in skillfully and got out of the car. She glanced at the time. She was annoyed that she was delayed for another five minutes! She hurried past long Linshi and thought about how to explain to her mother for a while. My mother hated her being untimely, especially when there were guests. She rushed into the hotel in a hurry and didn''t notice that long Linshi stared at her with all her thoughts. "Dragon Master..." Yu Kai came from the hotel with something. He saw the scratch on the rear of the car and looked at long Lin Shi''s whole body with concern: "are you okay?" "... it''s all right, it''s just bad luck!" long Lin Shi Leng hum. When he went out, his car was wiped and returned to the factory for maintenance. It was too late. As long as he took Yu Kai''s car, he didn''t think that when he came here, the customer was delayed again. He wanted to leave and said to come right away. Really, when he was a vegetarian? "Let''s go!" long Linshi gave up the driver''s seat. Just about to get around to the co pilot, he saw that two people had come: "sorry, long Shao, I''m really sorry today... I didn''t expect to go out of the house, but my daughter-in-law was going to have a baby... So I temporarily diverted her to the hospital..." The visitor is the one who talks business with long Lin Shiyue. I never thought that such a thing would happen. Long Lin Shi, who was originally cold and determined to go, heard the other party''s explanation. He couldn''t help thinking of the embarrassed appearance of the woman when she gave birth. For a time, her anger subsided a lot. "... long Shao... I''m really sorry. We''ve come as soon as possible, but we''ve kept you waiting... We''ve prepared this project for half a year... I just hope you can give us this opportunity..." some men in their 40s are flattering long Lin. Never thought of long Lin''s release, but suddenly raised his hand and motioned him to shut up. For a moment, his face darkened! However, I still don''t want to give up: "long Shao..." "Stop talking, you don''t want to talk about business here?" long Linshi looked at each other''s anxious and decadent appearance, smiling. "... thank you, thank you, long Shao..." the visitor thanked again and again. He was surprised to meet long Linshi and returned to the box again. At this time, after Zhuo Yingying knocked on the door and went in, she was facing the accusing eyes of her mother Zhao Yunqing. "Sorry, I''m late..." Zhuo Yingying didn''t want to explain what happened just now. It''s too late. Zhao Yunqing was dissatisfied: "it''s not me that you should apologize, it should be your Uncle Xu''s family!" Zhao Yunqing looked serious. Zhuo Yingying quickly turned her head and looked to the other side: "I''m very sorry, aunt Xu... Brother Xu, brother Xu and Jiao Jiao." "It doesn''t matter. Yingying is not an outsider. Don''t be so outsider... It''s all your mother. It''s a little too serious!" Xu''s mother Zhou Hua looked at Zhao Yunqing angrily and looked at Zhuo Yingying with a smile on her face. Her eyes were full of smiles, but the light at the bottom of her eyes had some meaning of looking at her daughter-in-law. Chapter 474 "Yes, Yingying is really a woman''s 18th grade change. She is becoming more and more beautiful and sensible!" Xu Zhilin also smiled. "Well, Yingying, pay attention next time. It''s very impolite to be late." Zhuo Shang opened his mouth lightly and made a summary: "sit down quickly. Everyone is waiting for you." Zhuo Yingying nodded and sat down. Xu Jiaojiao, who sat next to her, said, "sister Yingying, after you become a star, you are really more and more beautiful." Zhuo Yingying habitually grinned: "yes, I feel I haven''t changed. It''s just that the makeup artist''s skills are more superb." She was habitually modest. Without thinking about it, she heard a very disharmonious voice: "you have self-knowledge!" Zhuo Yingying knew who it was without looking at the strange voice. Xu Zhou, the second son of the Xu family, Xu Zhou''s younger brother and Xu Jiaojiao''s second brother, every time she sees her, her nose is not her nose and her mouth is not her mouth. If she hates the Xu family most, it''s Xu Zhou. "Second brother!" Xu Jiaojiao was dissatisfied. "Xu Zhou!" Xu Zhilin warned with some dissatisfaction. "Small boat!" Xu Fan was also dissatisfied. "If you talk nonsense again, just get out!" Zhou Hua, Xu''s mother, who just laughed, directly changed her face and looked at Xu Zhou''s eyes. She was very bad. ¡­¡­ "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, what he said is also true. I know myself very well!" Zhuo Yingying was not angry at all. She opened her mouth faintly and looked at Xu Zhou''s eyes, which seemed very calm. "Ha ha... It''s really worthy of being a movie queen. Acting is really good!" Xu Zhou mocked impolitely, staring at Zhuo Yingying, full of irony. His words fell. Not only did Zhuo Yingying''s face look bad, but even Zhuo Shang and Zhao Yunqing''s faces sank! "Get out!" Xu Zhilin simply changed his face, got up, grabbed Xu Zhou''s arm and pulled Xu Zhou out! Obviously angry. For a moment, there was silence in the box. "Well, let''s eat. Don''t be disturbed by that bastard!" Xu Zhilin said with a smile after closing the door, looking back, with a very good temper. Zhuo Yingying knows that these are just appearances. In fact, she is a very hot tempered person. His words fell, and everyone pretended to be nothing. "I heard Xiaofan will be transferred back this time?" Zhuo''s mother Zhao Yunqing took the lead in opening her mouth and looked at Xu Fan''s eyes with a smile. Xu fan is "Well, it''s always bad for a family to separate the two places! Moreover, I''ve decided to develop in China!" Xu Fan said, glancing over Zhuo Yingying''s face. She found that she listened to what Jiao Jiao was saying while eating. She didn''t notice what he said at all. His face was a little gloomy. After the four parents noticed this detail, they looked at each other and smiled at each other. "Yingying, your brother Xu fan is going back to China for development. Do you have any good suggestions?" Zhao Yunqing looked at Zhuo Yingying with a rare smile on his face. Zhuo Yingying looked at Xu Fan strangely, and then looked at the people: "isn''t it good to come back? In this way, the family can be together!" She instinctively used the most "safe" and non offensive way of reply. Looking at the people who seemed to be disappointed with her answer, she quickly added: "in fact, brother Xu fan is a very excellent lawyer. Moreover, with so many brilliant achievements, I think he will make a big industry soon after he returns to the country!" Her words fell on Xu Fan''s bright eyes and the smiling eyes of the people around her. She became more and more strange. Did she say anything wrong? "Yingying, you are twenty-six years old. Have you made a boyfriend?" Xu''s mother seemed to mean something and asked. Zhuo Yingying instinctively shook her head: "no, I don''t have time. I took a new play again. It''s estimated that I''ll be very busy for a long time in the future!" She thought Xu''s mother wanted to introduce her boyfriend, but she instinctively refused. She had listened to similar words countless times and didn''t have to think about it. She knew how to answer. Her words fell, and Xu''s mother suddenly felt a little sad, and even suspected that this was Zhuo Yingying''s excuse. More importantly, she saw their purpose clearly and politely refused Xu Fan, so Xu Fan''s face was a little ugly. But Zhuo''s mother always knew how desperate her daughter was for the entertainment industry! "Yingying, your aunt Xu is right. You''re really old. You can''t always fight like this. Your body will be overwhelmed. And you''re a movie queen now. Don''t work so hard as before..." Zhuo''s mother seems to persuade Zhuo Yingying, but indirectly confirms the authenticity of Zhuo Yingying''s words. Suddenly, the Xu family''s face eased a lot. Soon, after dinner, there seemed to be nothing to say. Looking at Zhuo YingYing and Xu Jiaojiao talking happily, everyone smiled with joy. If Yingying marries Xu Fan, at least the problems of her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and her aunt have been solved. At this time, Zhuo Yingying had no idea that today''s party was not simple, but the beginning of pairing her with Xu Fan. After dinner, Zhuo Yingying waited for dissolution and patiently answered Xu Jiaojiao''s many curious questions about the star. She seemed very patient. In fact, she was already bored. As long as she went back to rest early, she would be energetic and have to go to work tomorrow. Although she slept for a while in the afternoon, it was really hard last night. She couldn''t rest for a moment, even though she slept until the sun rose unconsciously today. Long Linshi, really strong enough to be unbearable! Thinking of long Lin''s interpretation, Zhuo Yingying couldn''t help being distracted, so that Zhuo said a word to her, and she didn''t respond. Zhuo''s Zhao Yunqing was dissatisfied: "Yingying!" the increased volume startled Zhuo Yingying: "what do you think! I asked you to take Xu Fan out for a walk, didn''t you hear?" If there is anything wrong with her mother, she is too controlling. It is not enough to control her father at home. She also likes to control her behavior and her thoughts. However, even for a walk, she just ate a little too much and sat too uncomfortable. Therefore, she stood up directly. Xu Fan followed out with a happy look at the bottom of her eyes. "I''ll go too!" as soon as Xu Jiaojiao stood up, she was directly held by her mother Xu: "silly child, what light bulb do you think..." Zhuo Yingying took Xu Fan out of the box and looked around. She couldn''t walk around at the door of someone else''s box. Wouldn''t it be bad if she bumped into someone? She couldn''t help thinking that she had bumped into long Linshi''s car before... But would he be so low-key? "Yingying... What''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?" Xu Fan looked at Zhuo Yingying in a daze, and a touch of dissatisfaction flashed across his eyes. However, he always has a good temper and won''t be angry with women, especially the woman he likes. "Oh, no, I''m wondering where to go for a walk. It''s obviously inappropriate to walk around here." Zhuo Yingying thought, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "let''s go downstairs and go for a walk outside." Xu Fan naturally shouldn''t. It''s better to go far. She can just get along with Yingying for a while. They went downstairs in the elevator. They didn''t know at all. At the moment they got out of the elevator, the next direct elevator also opened. Long Linshi shook hands with another smiling man, and then he smiled quietly and strode out! While Zhuo YingYing and Xu Fan were chatting about some boring topics along the surrounding winter flowers, I don''t know who actually lost a banana peel on the ground. Zhuo Yingying panicked the moment she stepped on it "Ah!" she screamed, and Xu Fan had quickly stretched out his hand and brought her back! The table audio-visual quickly hugged his arm and patted his chest with great fear. She was really scared to death. In case she really broke her face, she would have to stop her work tomorrow. At this time, a tall figure passed by, saw their posture, and suddenly smiled: "you two are so elegant... Ha ha!" Zhuo Yingying was frozen in place when she was familiar with the extreme voice! Long Linshi, why is he here? Isn''t he gone? Zhuo Yingying''s heart beat violently and she was inexplicably flustered. Looking at the back of long Lin''s release, she wanted to say something, but suddenly found that it was inappropriate to say anything! What does he have to do with her? In his eyes, she is no different from other actresses in the entertainment industry. In order to be superior, do whatever you want! Chapter 475 "Yingying, what''s the matter with you? Do you... Know him?" Xu Fan suddenly asked. Zhuo Yingying was startled. She quickly regained her consciousness and let go of Xu Fan''s hand: "well, I just know that he is long Rui''s long Shao. I don''t know him." Xu Fan stared at Zhuo Yingying, with a touch of suspicion in the fundus of her eyes. If you only know each other as she said, but don''t know each other, why should the other party say such words. Now that he has become an excellent lawyer, his mind has always been very sensitive. "What are you... Staring at me like this?" Zhuo Yingying repressed the violent beating of her heart. Although she doubted what Xu fan saw, she still maintained calm. Xu Fan suddenly smiled and shook his head: "no, I just feel that you are becoming more and more beautiful. How is everything going well in the entertainment industry?" Zhuo Yingying changed her mood along with his topic: "it''s not bad. Except that it was not easy at the beginning, now I''m in the entertainment circle, which can be said to be like a duck to water." "Well, I know, you''ve always been very smart... In the future, you don''t plan to go on like this?" Xu Fan asked casually, but his eyes fixed on Zhuo Yingying''s eyes. Zhuo Yingying nodded casually: "yes, otherwise, I can''t marry into a rich family like other actresses?" she smiled as a joke. "In fact, it''s not impossible!" Xu Fan suddenly opened his mouth. Although his Xu family is not a top-level rich family, it is also an unquestionable rich family. The father of business, the lawyer, the architect''s brother... Although he will inherit his father''s mantle in the future, he is still very outstanding in the legal profession and is deeply admired by many celebrities. He thinks he is also worthy of her. "Er... What are you talking about?" Zhuo Yingying was inexplicable. Why did she suddenly change the topic? Why not? Not bad!! Zhuo Yingying couldn''t believe it: "are you encouraging me to go along with the rich!" Xu Fan was helpless and sighed. The woman always had a rough nerve: "your father is a rich man. Do you still use a rich man? I mean, you can get married!" Zhuo Yingying was silent and married? Who can she marry? Long Lin doesn''t want to release her, but she still has an innocence with him After 26 years of innocence, after falling in love with Longlin release, it was destroyed overnight, but Longlin release became the thorn engraved on her heart! Keep it, always pain; Pull it out, it''s painful! The only thing she can be sure of is that she can''t marry anyone when she doesn''t completely put down long Lin''s release! If she has the shadow of long Linshi in her heart, but marries others, it is an insult to others. "Why? You don''t plan to stay married all your life?" Xu fan saw Zhuo Yingying silent and funny. This woman, all her emotions, as always, hung on her face. "That''s not necessarily. I''m just a movie queen now, but I''m still far from my ultimate goal in life..." Zhuo Yingying pretends to be indifferent. She looks like she has a great goal. Only she knows. At this time, her heart hurts like a twist. Long Linshi, would say that about her Is she such a casual woman in his heart Yes, she is in a big dye vat full of sludge in the entertainment industry. How can she do it without dyeing? "In fact, getting married doesn''t affect your pursuit of your dream..." Xu Fan''s eyes turned slightly, and a flash of light flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "moreover, if someone escorts you in the entertainment circle, you can go further and go more smoothly, isn''t it good?" Zhuo Yingying shook her head: "that''s impossible. Don''t you see how many female stars can no longer appear in public after they get married. They can only teach their husband and children at home!" "There are always exceptions..." Xu Fan tried to convince her. For the first time, he sent it. The woman who seemed to be easy to talk seemed very stubborn. However, since he wants to marry her and both parents agree, under such conditions, if he can''t hold the beauty back, he should really hit the wall! He liked her for many years "There will be no exception..." Zhuo Yingying said decisively: "all men can play with other women when they have a wife, and no man can stand any contact between his wife and other men, even because of work and filming!" Xu Fan quickly said: "don''t knock over a boat of people with one pole, I won''t. I''m the gentleman who respects women most!" At this time, they had reached the edge of the hotel. His eyes saw the hate sky high under Zhuo Yingying''s feet. Looking at her face slightly white, he simply held her to sit aside: "you sit here first, I''ll go shopping." Then he walked quickly to the supermarket not far away. "Welcome, sir!" the salesperson saw Xu Fan and was attracted by his appearance and outstanding, and his voice was much brighter. Although Xu fan is not a top-level handsome man, he is also elegant, dressed and dressed like a successful person. No little girl is willing to refuse the opportunity to get close to him. Xu Fan has long been used to it. He smiled faintly and saw the little girl''s red heart in her eyes. He was instantly comforted by the neglect she had just received in Zhuo Yingying. "Is there any hot cocoa, milk tea, coffee or milk?" Xu Fan was a little annoyed. He didn''t notice that she was already cold, and he didn''t wear a coat. Some regret. If you put on your coat and see her cold and drape it on her, she must be very moved. "Yes, all of them. What do you want?" the salesman smiled sweetly. "Well... Let''s have a cup of milk and a cup of coffee." Xu Fan thought and said, women, it''s better to drink milk. "OK, just a moment, please!" said the salesperson, who quickly informed him. Xu Fan went to the door and wanted to see if Zhuo Yingying was bored, but he saw a man standing next to Zhuo Yingying in a trance. He was stunned, but he didn''t see anything again... He was dazzled and wrong. After all, the light there was too dark He was a little worried. He looked at his salesperson with a smile. He wanted to go back and didn''t want to run again "Do you have anything girls like to eat here?" Xu Fan thought. Anyway, it''s good to wait and buy something back! ¡­¡­ I didn''t know that it was really not his illusion just now. Just after he left, a tall figure appeared next to Zhuo Yingying. "You come back... Long Shao?" Zhuo Yingying felt someone blocking the light. She looked up with a smile, but her smile was frozen on her face. It was long Linshi. Hasn''t he left yet? "Why, I''m disappointed to find that it''s not your lover?" long Linshi''s unique voice took a touch of ridicule. Even if the light was dim, he also let him see the stiff look on her face. He just doesn''t want her to see him? It''s her honor that he can look at her! "... why haven''t you left yet?" Zhuo Yingying asked casually in order to avoid his questions when she saw long Lin''s explanation. Long Linshi''s face looked bad for a moment. The next moment, he sat directly next to Zhuo Yingying: "why, looking forward to me?" Zhuo Yingying''s face said, "long Shao, you''d better leave as soon as possible. It''s bad to be seen by my family with me after all!" "Why, I''m ashamed of you?" long Linshi was full of chagrin. The woman who always appeared in front of her before clearly loved him and ran after him. How can she hide from him now? Is it hard to get? Women are so naive! "It''s not that I''m afraid long Shao will humiliate me, but that my family will misunderstand me. After all, it''s impossible for me to talk to you. Why add unnecessary trouble!" Zhuo Yingying calmed her anxiety and waves. She knew very well that his words were just a matter of pure face. The problem of self-esteem was definitely not an affirmation of her. He will never appear in front of her family as her boyfriend. What a shame! Although long Linshi clearly knows that what Zhuo Yingying said is true, when he looks at the women who once chased him all over the world, he suddenly doesn''t chase him. There are always some, um, not used to it, right, just not used to it! Thinking so, I was in a much better mood. Zhuo Yingying didn''t hear long Linshi''s answer. She thought that Xu fan should come back and be hit by him. How would she explain to her parents! "Long Shao, it''s getting late. If there''s nothing wrong... I''m going!" Zhuo Yingying said and stood up! If he doesn''t go, can she go? Although Xu fan may be surprised to see long Linshi sitting where she sat before, it''s much better than catching them sitting together. As long as she said she had left, there was no suspicion. Long Linshi, after all, is not a world person with her! Zhuo Yingying stood up and was about to leave when she heard a footsteps coming from afar! She looked over and her face changed! Xu fan is coming! Chapter 476 Zhuo Yingying immediately flashed a touch of panic, raised her feet and was about to leave quickly. Unexpectedly, suddenly a big hand grabbed her wrist and made an effort. Instead, she fell heavily into the arms of long Linshi! She struggled desperately, but she could only plead in a low voice: "long Shao, please let me go. You and I have nothing to do with each other. It''s really suspicious!" "It doesn''t matter if they all sleep in the same bed?" long Linshi had a dangerous light in his eyes. He was in the same bed with him yesterday. As a result, he got out of bed and actually dated other men... What''s his long Linshi? Filled with displeasure, he thought his self-esteem had been severely challenged. "Let go of me... Please!" as the footsteps approached, Zhuo Yingying dared not even struggle! For fear of attracting Xu Fan''s attention immediately. Long Linshi made a gesture to Yu Kai! Yu Kai nodded and walked quickly towards Xu Fan''s position! Zhuo Yingying naturally knew what long Linshi did. If she didn''t know before, then after Dugu Ming''s affairs, she also understood that the man in front of her was definitely not as clean and harmless as he looked. The black force in his hand could definitely let him do something, so that everyone could not find out the murderer. "What do you want to do! Don''t hurt him! He''s innocent!" Zhuo Yingying lowered her voice and opened her mouth anxiously, with a faint sign of rising. Long Lin Shi stretched out a finger and gently touched her lips: "Shh! If you don''t want him to die, shut up! Don''t let me hear your voice pleading for him!" Zhuo Yingying closes her mouth in chagrin and looks at long Linshi''s eyes with a plea. If something happens to Xu Fan because of her problem, she will be sorry for the Xu family all her life and feel ashamed of Xu Fan! She might as well die clean! Just then, I heard Xu Fan''s apologetic voice: "ah! Sorry, I soiled your clothes. Let me buy you another one!" Then, I heard Yu Kai''s voice: "no, I''ll just go to the bathroom. Please take me to the bathroom. I don''t know the location." "OK... I have a friend. Can you wait a moment?" Xu Fan''s voice was apologetic. "You mean a beautiful young lady? She seemed to answer the phone and leave. When she came here just now, I didn''t see anyone on the road." Yu Kai''s tone was calm and inaudible. He actually lied. Xu Fan''s stuffy voice came: "well, I''ll take you to the bathroom first!" Then there was the sound of two people walking away. Zhuo Yingying breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly took two steps aside to open the distance with long Linshi. Long Lin Shi chuckled: "ha ha, so afraid of being found? What about the courage that night?" Zhuo Yingying''s face was ugly and Teng got up: "I''ll go first, long Shao, don''t accompany me!" With that, she turned and left directly. After taking a few steps, she found that there was no obstruction. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but a touch of inexplicable complex emotion flashed in her heart. When she finally got to her car, she suddenly remembered that her parents and those people were still inside, and Xu Fan... Couldn''t see her. She should have gone in. How would she explain to her parents that she was "missing"? Suddenly, a dark figure stood in front of her. She was frightened: "ah!" the next moment, she was covered by a big hand over her mouth! "Don''t cry, it''s me." a familiar voice revived her. She was not angry: "long Shao, why haven''t you left yet?" "Yu Kai hasn''t come back yet." long Linshi said casually, as if he were talking about the weather, but inexplicably made Zhuo Yingying feel cold. What about Xu Fan? She couldn''t help reaching out and grabbed long Linshi''s wrist: "long Shao, make it clear! Did you send Yu Kai to do something?" Long Lin Shi narrowed his eyes and swept his wrist. With a slight force, his wrist pulled back. His tone was disdainful: "what''s your identity to ask me this question?" Zhuo Yingying molar: "long Shao, I''m wrong. Please, oh no, please, don''t hurt the innocent." If Xu Fan really had an accident because of her problem, then she simply died. Life for life! Long Linshi suddenly pushed Zhuo Yingying. Zhuo Yingying was pushed into the driver''s seat unprepared, but long Linshi quickly got on the co pilot: "drive." He told him lightly, but Zhuo Yingying wanted to know that Xu Fan would leave after he was all right, and deliberately sang the opposite tune with him: "I''m not leaving yet, don''t waste long Shao''s time." "Woman... Don''t force me to kill people." long Linshi''s tone was bad when he heard the approaching voice. "Is Xu Fan OK?" her tone was relaxed. "Drive!" long Lin''s tone was somber. At the moment he passed the street lamp, he clearly saw a car behind him through the rearview mirror! Zhuo Yingying sighed and started the car. As soon as she walked out of the hotel, she heard long Lin''s low voice: "accelerate, go to your house! If you don''t want to die, do as I say!" Zhuo Yingying didn''t dare to annoy him again, but she couldn''t take long Linshi home. At that time, even if they didn''t have anything, she couldn''t jump into the Yellow River, let alone the night they didn''t understand. According to long Linshi, she resisted because she cut corners on work and materials to save fuel. "Woman, don''t challenge my patience! Speed up!!" long Linshi swept the approaching car and squeezed out a word. Zhuo Yingying really wants to stop the car and see what the man can do to her! However, listening to his tone, she dared not try for fear of the consequences, which she could not accept. Just when the car just turned the corner, long Linshi suddenly threw her head: "be careful!" As he spoke, she clearly heard the sound of broken glass! Then, she was thrown into the back seat with a great force, and her internal organs were misplaced! As soon as she was about to say something, she saw that long Linshi had sat in her position, quickly controlled the car and skillfully did extreme movements! She saw that the glass in front was broken. Just about to ask, she heard long Linshi''s warning: "if you don''t want to die, lie down and shut up!" Zhuo Yingying immediately sounded another identity of long Linshi and understood their situation at this time. I''m afraid this is the so-called gangster vendetta. She listened to the occasional sound of biubiu, and suddenly looked at the broken glass and the sound of the car being wiped by sharp tools. She immediately understood what hit her car. It was a silencing gun! She was pale, unable to control her heartbeat, sweating in her palms. Never thought that the things in the film actually ran into real life, so real happened around her, and she happened to be one of the protagonists. There were many similar scenes in her films before, but they were all fake, but now they are real. If she is not careful, her life will really be lost here! Thinking so, her eyes couldn''t help looking at long Linshi, who controlled the rapid turning of the car in front, and avoided bullets again and again, which made her really feel what his life was like. With excitement and bullets, but also dangerous. The violent rotation of the car made her a little dizzy. Suddenly, with a huge impact, she only felt that the whole person seemed to be hit and fly, and her head became more and more dizzy! Is she dying? Die with him? If we can''t live together, we can die together! Finally, she lost consciousness! When Zhuo Yingying woke up again, she opened her eyes and closed them involuntarily. It was so dazzling that she couldn''t help covering them with her hands. It turned out that it was already dawn! The sun just shines on her face. Although the cold winter has passed and spring has come, she feels that the sun is so warm for the first time. "Are you awake?" the familiar voice had a faint hoarseness. She looked at it. It turned out that long Linshi was already sitting at her desk. Then, where is she? She was stunned and took a look at her clothes. They were intact. After yesterday''s toss, she couldn''t see them. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to start with a dirty woman!" long Linshi raised his head and mocked faintly. At this time, she found that she was in Longlin Shi''s study. However, she didn''t expect that there would be a bed in long Linshi''s study. She sat up and thought about what happened last night. She couldn''t help asking, "what happened yesterday?" "As you can see, assassination!" long Lin''s tone was faint, obviously used to it. She couldn''t believe: "it''s so brazen to send someone to kill you? Who''s so abnormal? Is the law of Hong Kong North City vegetarian?" it was obvious in her voice that yesterday''s killer had irrecoverable anger and hatred. Long Lin released the pen in his hand, looked at Zhuo YingYing and laughed in his eyes: "Miss Zhuo, you don''t think the world is full of truth, goodness and beauty." Zhuo Yingying was embarrassed: "fortunately, at least, I never thought that there was such a dark place." Long Lin Shiqing hissed: "the entertainment industry is darker than this. Aren''t you doing well?" The unspoken meaning is that women who can mix well in the entertainment industry can''t adapt to the dark things that are not as good as the entertainment industry. Who can they cheat? Zhuo Yingying was embarrassed: "... I''ll go first. You''re busy." Chapter 477 Then she got up and was about to leave with her handbag. She suddenly remembered something and her face changed: "what time is it now?" At the same time, her eyes were on the clock, her face changed greatly, and she ran out in a hurry! Long Linshi stared at Zhuo Yingying''s flustered back and suddenly said, "here, change your clothes and go. If you run out so dirty, others will doubt my taste!" Zhuo Yingying paused and looked down at her clothes. If she really went out like this, she would be photographed by the reporter, which would cause unnecessary trouble. Anyway, it''s too late. It''s nothing to be a little late. Thinking so, she took one side of the clothes and went directly into the bathroom. Long Linshi''s eyes fell on the closed bathroom door. A touch of complexity flashed across his eyes. He took back his eyes and focused on his work again. Soon, Zhuo Yingying changed her clothes and came out. She also combed and washed. Fortunately, she took her cosmetics with her in her handbag. Otherwise, she really had to go out with clear soup and plain noodles. Long Linshi looked at the woman who was still in a mess just now, but after entering the bathroom and coming out, he became a shining star. A flash of surprise flashed through his eyes, and then he smiled. The woman would toss about as expected. However, after tossing, it is much more pleasing to the eye. "Where are you going? I''ll let Yu Kai send you." long Lin opened his mouth with a pair of alms. Zhuo Yingying quickly refused: "no, I can do it myself." joking, let Yu Kai go. What''s the difference between letting Yu Kai go and long Linshi go in person? Who doesn''t know that Yu Kai is long Shao''s assistant? Who can command him except long Linshi! "If your car is scrapped, I''ll compensate you for one!" long Linshi said and handed over a card: "enough to buy ten of your cars." Zhuo Yingying shook her head: "no, I''ll take a taxi myself." Not for Kay delivery? Or don''t you have to pay for her car? Long Linshi looked at the figure of Zhuo Yingying disappearing at the door. A flash of indifference flashed across his eyes. He took back his card and continued to be silent at work. Zhuo Yingying put on her sunglasses and hurried out of Longrui. She only wanted to make an appointment with people. She went to the set to report today, but she was late Never noticed that when Longrui''s people saw her, their faces showed a frightened look and all kinds of gossip. What''s more, a reporter guarding the door of Longrui took several photos quickly when he saw Zhuo Yingying coming out of Longrui, with suspicious titles attached, and soon sent them to the Internet. Zhuo Yingying stood at the intersection and waited for a long time. She still didn''t have a car. She was a little impatient. Damn it, she knew Yu Kai would send her. At least let him send her nearby. She can walk in. It''s over now. How can she get there without a car? With these two legs? She stared at the hate sky high under her feet. For the first time, she wondered if wearing high heels was to torture herself? Finally, a taxi drove over: "Miss, where are you going?" "Send me XXX community, XXX street, No. XXX." Zhuo Yingying got on the car and reported the address quickly. "OK, sit down and you will be there in ten minutes!" said the driver cheerfully. Although Zhuo Yingying was very anxious, she also knew that it would be good to arrive in 20 minutes as soon as possible. She couldn''t help being vigilant: "isn''t the journey 20 minutes? Don''t you know the way?" So she asked that her hand had fallen on the mobile phone button. If the driver had anything wrong, she would immediately call long Linshi. But she didn''t realize what it meant to find long Lin Shi instead of the police. "Miss, don''t think too much. I just walked a lot here and knew there was a shortcut. Seeing that you were sweating, I wanted to send you there early so that you could continue to find me for business next time?" the driver looked at Zhuo Yingying with a wary face and smiled. Zhuo Yingying nodded silently without saying anything. Looking at the driver turning into a direction, she seemed to be moving in that direction. She relaxed slightly, but her fingers were still gently pressed on the top of the mobile phone. Suddenly, the car stopped unprepared. The driver hit the glass unprepared. He wailed and got out of the car. Then he turned back to Zhuo YingYing and said, "Miss, I''m sorry. Please get off... The car broke down. I can''t see you there for a while..." Zhuo Yingying''s voice changed when she heard this: "what are you talking about? The car broke down? Are you kidding! I''m in a hurry... Moreover, if you park here, you can''t get to the village and the store. Where can I take the car..." She looked at the driver angrily. Although she knew it wasn''t the driver''s fault, she vomited out her anxiety and the unequal treatment she received in longlinshi. Then she regretted. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that..." Zhuo Yingying apologized: "I''m just, too anxious." The driver waved his hand carelessly: "no, there should be a station in front of us. It''s remote here, and the distance between the stop signs is a little far, so I can only go there by myself!" The driver pointed to the direction where no stop sign could be seen. Zhuo Yingying got out of the car, ignored the driver''s refusal, left the fare and walked forward quickly! But she didn''t rest well for two nights. She really had no strength. In particular, she finally saw the stop sign at the end of her sight She really felt that she was really unlucky today. Just then, a black car stopped next to her. She was startled and quickly moved a few steps to the side. The window opened and Yu Kai''s face appeared behind the glass. "Miss Zhuo, get in the car. The Dragon Lord asked me to see you off." Yu Kai said so. Zhuo Yingying was really tired and got on the bus without affectation. She couldn''t help looking at the position behind the driver''s seat. When she didn''t see the proud man, she was inexplicably relieved. "Miss Zhuo, what''s the matter with the dragon master?" Yu Kai asked when he saw her movements. "No, I have nothing to find him." Zhuo Yingying retorted quickly, but the more so, it also made people doubt her duplicity. At least, Yu Kai thought so. He swept Zhuo Yingying''s face with a guilty look and laughed to himself. Dragon Lord, it''s time to start a family! Although Miss Zhuo is a playwright, he sent someone to check it. She is still clean. Moreover, when she was with the Dragon Lord that day, she was still Chu''s son. If the Dragon Lord likes it, there''s nothing wrong! After all, Miss Ji has married emperor Shao, and the Dragon Lord is absolutely impossible. Then, there''s nothing wrong with someone who really likes the Dragon Lord? It seems that Miss Zhuo has been deliberately creating opportunities to appear next to the Dragon Lord. Anyway, even if the Dragon Lord is not so sad and comes out of lovelorn, even if he is just a plaything. Zhuo Yingying has no idea what Yu Kai is thinking at this time. Looking at the approaching location, she quickly said, "brother Yu, just stop by the side of the road. Thank you." Yu Kai looked at her strangely, then stopped at the roadside, looked at Zhuo YingYing and thanked him, and quickly walked towards the set. It was strange and suspicious. She stared at Zhuo Yingying''s back. Was she afraid that people would know that he had sent it? This idea makes Yu Kai feel bad. When did he become so shady? At this time, Zhuo Yingying walked to the door of the conference room. When she heard the sound inside, she clenched her teeth and knocked on the door. "Come in." the director''s voice came out. She took a deep breath and opened the door! As soon as she entered, she just wanted to apologize when she heard the director talking to her in an unusually gentle voice. Her words were swallowed back into her stomach. "Yingying, how can I come!" the director''s rare gentleness: "just come and sit down." Zhuo Yingying is inexplicable and strange. She feels strange and uneasy. She has nothing to offer. She won''t be "Director, is someone coming to play the first female partner again? Yes, I can leave at any time..." Zhuo Yingying was very talkative. Although there was Zhuo behind her, Zhuo did not really come forward to escort her. Therefore, everyone knew that she had a backstage, but she was not very powerful. Therefore, she was very safe, but she walked hard. Therefore, she knows very well that once she meets a "new person" who falls from the sky, she will only have to abdicate and give way to her talents. Therefore, if she is late today, she can see the gentle side of the director. Obviously, there is something she needs to sacrifice. What she can think of is, of course, that the woman was replaced before. Although the female leader has a lot of positive energy, which is better than the female match, she endured it when she lived until the end when she had a lot of female parts. Who made her just like the play! If you let her give up the girl again, I''m sorry. She''s also the queen of the film. She can''t grab a good role, but she can''t take it if the role is bad! Who knows, the director smiled: "Yingying, you misunderstood... No one robbed your role. Not only that, but also you! Moreover, the part of the play needs to be increased!" Zhuo Yingying was flattered. What happened? What about the airborne mistress? How does she feel that the director is so weird? Chapter 478 Until she left the meeting room, she was dizzy. She wondered if she had dreamed. "Zhou Mo, am I dreaming? When did the director talk so well?" she looked at her assistant Zhou Mo, with a happy smile on her face. The previous haze was swept away in an instant. Zhou Mo looked at Zhuo Yingying deeply: "you really don''t know why?" His tone was hurt. "Why?" Zhuo Yingying shook her head. "Look at the entertainment headlines!" Zhou Mo said and handed over his mobile phone! Zhuo Yingying was stunned. A bad feeling filled her heart. When she saw the content in her mobile phone, she couldn''t help but change her face! "Zhuo Yingying, the film queen, came out of longruitang and huangzhide early in the morning! It''s said that you can take Yu Kai, the exclusive driver of Longshao, to the set! " Very eye-catching two lines of title, so that Zhuo Yingying completely changed her face! Here are two clear photos. One is that she walked out of Longrui gate, and the other is that she got out of Yu Kai''s car! Damn it, someone took a picture! She thought she was very careful. Although she might be seen walking out of Longrui, she got on Yu Kai''s car halfway and was photographed getting off It''s hard for her not to doubt that someone followed her, so she can take such a clear picture! Damn entertainment! It''s like a fly, everywhere! "Are you... Really with that man?" when Zhuo Yingying was secretly annoyed, Zhou Mo suddenly asked. Zhuo Yingying instinctively shook her head: "how could it be!" a touch of guilt flashed across the bottom of her eyes: "I just went to Longrui for something. Moreover, this man was obviously tracking. I got on Yu Kai''s car halfway..." Zhou Mo''s eyes flashed a light: "that''s good." As long as he is not with that man, he has hope. He gave up his favorite career to be her assistant just to protect her better development in the entertainment industry, but he didn''t watch her marry into a rich family. "Well, don''t worry, we are good friends, and if you help me so much, I won''t hide it from you!" Zhuo Yingying smiled at Zhou mo. Zhou Mo''s eyes flashed a fine light. Looking at Zhuo Yingying''s eyes, he implied his love, as if looking at the bud that had been expected to bloom. "However, today''s matter is a trouble!" Zhuo Yingying has a headache: "this is just a scandal. Once the truth is exposed, the director is expected to embarrass me." Although she did not take the initiative to publicize or create this scandal, the director will definitely put the responsibility on her own. Zhou Mo thought, "I''m afraid. The man behind Zhai Beibei, who parachuted, would rather cut off the script, waste time and change the female owner." Zhuo Yingying sighed, yes. That''s it! Everyone knows that she was chosen as the hostess at the beginning. Who knows, just before the shooting, someone parachuted and robbed the hostess of her position. However, because of this unintentional scandal, the hostess became her again, and that person was forced to give up her position The man''s name is Zhai Beibei, an unruly and willful woman who has a headache when thinking about it. Once the truth is exposed after a period of time, she has nothing to do with long Linshi. Then, her position as the hostess is no big deal. I''m afraid the play will be cut off during this period. Then, if she plays the female partner and starts shooting again, that woman will definitely be looking for her trouble. "I really want to push it off!" Zhuo Yingying wailed. When she remembered it, she was very tired every day and had to endure inhuman torture! Zhou Mo suddenly said, "in fact, breaking the contract is nothing. Just change it with another script." The tacit thing in the entertainment industry is that if you are unhappy with one script, you can negotiate and cooperate with another script. Of course, if the previous script is a female owner, the first female partner is good after negotiation, and the second female partner is also possible. For female couples, it is naturally a "falling price" behavior. So Zhuo Yingying wants to push the contract, but she hesitates. "Forget it, let it be. I don''t believe who can eat me!" Zhuo Yingying didn''t think she was shaking her fist and looked at death as if she were home. Zhou Mo was so unkind that he puffed and laughed: "it''s not so serious. Don''t worry. Once there is a day, I will protect you." He looked like a joke, but there was a touch of seriousness in his eyes. Zhuo Yingying took over: "OK, let her eat you first at that time. If she''s not hungry, she won''t eat me..." The words fell, and they both felt funny. They couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing. "Oh, it''s really worthy of the shadow queen. His acting skills are superb. Even long Shao can climb up... I don''t know if he will be broken to pieces when he falls down one day!" with his mean words, a figure appeared behind them. It was Zhai Beibei. A Chanel limited edition dress, with exquisite makeup painted on his face, and a pair of fire red hate sky high at his feet, he stood on the three steps above them and looked at them from a commanding position. "Miss Zhai doesn''t have to worry about whether she will be broken to pieces. After all, Miss Zhai, who has never climbed to the top, naturally has no way to know whether she will be broken to pieces or not. She is always on land. Nature is safe..." Zhuo Yingying sarcastically went back. Looking at Zhai Beibei''s face, he suddenly covered his mouth as if he remembered something. He shouted: "ah, I forgot. Now miss Zhai has climbed up the high branch, but I don''t know whether the branch under her feet is thick enough to bear Miss Zhai''s weight..." Her eyes swept Zhai Beibei''s thick waist, hips and thighs with a look of innocence. "You... Don''t go too far!" Zhai Beibei gritted his teeth: "Miss Zhuo, aren''t you afraid that I''ll take back the position of the hostess if you offend me?" Zhuo Yingying spit out two words: "whatever!" "Hum! Zhuo Yingying, wait and see!" Zhai Beibei clenched her teeth and glared at Zhuo Yingying. She didn''t have a girl at her waist, so she left with a big step. "You, what do you do with her?!" only villains and women are difficult to support ". It annoyed her and attracted all kinds of calculations behind her. Why?" Zhou Mo was a little helpless. Unexpectedly, Zhuo Yingying, who had been in the entertainment industry for so long and had a smooth temperament, would deliberately stimulate Zhai Beibei, who looked impulsive and barbaric. Zhuo Yingying shrugged: "there''s no way. Who makes me just in a bad mood? There''s an automatic vent to the door. Don''t use it in vain." "Well... In the future, we have to be careful!" Zhou Mo said, but secretly decided to keep up the spirit of 12 points. After all, any accident can happen on the set. "Well, just wait until the play is finished." Zhuo Yingying didn''t take it to heart. Just thinking of the scandal with long Lin Shi, she was a little annoyed. The man probably thought she was intentional. He deliberately made these scandals to get close to him? At this time, long Linshi was absent-minded, and his efficiency in dealing with official affairs was significantly reduced. Yu Kai looked at long Lin Shi. He was a little curious. It was just a newspaper. Moreover, many female stars wanted to make gossip with the Dragon owner to raise their popularity. However, they were all dealt with by the Dragon Lord. He always hated to be involved in gossip with any woman. Of course, part of it was because of his limited status and didn''t like to be noticed by everyone. On the other hand, it was because of Miss Ji. But now, the Dragon Lord doesn''t seem to be angry at all. Did the Dragon Lord finally decide to give up because miss Ji got married? If so, it would be great. After all, over the years, he has seen that the Dragon Lord is too wronged and painful. At this time, long Linshi was thinking about what happened last night, with chagrin in his eyes. He had never been a nosy person, but he talked nonsense with that woman for a long time, just didn''t want her to come back to another man. He was sure that he didn''t love her. Then, when his man''s exclusive desire was causing trouble, he got out of his bed and dared to go out with other men openly He didn''t think of that dark red, and a dense flash flashed across his eyes. Unexpectedly, the woman was beyond his expectation. He could feel that the woman was inexperienced. Obviously, the dark red was real. He gently hooked his lips. He occupied her innocence, but she was also wrong, wasn''t she? No good woman will go home with a drunk man? So she must know what will happen next. Thinking so, the difference in long Lin''s heart was wiped out by him mercilessly! Soon, there are no tangled things, and the work efficiency is obviously much faster. Yu Kai was even more surprised. Really, he couldn''t see through the Dragon Lord more and more. "Dragon Lord, this newspaper..." Yu Kai asked softly. What he wanted to ask more was whether to clarify the scandal? Long Linshi lightly scanned the newspaper and took back his eyes: "ignore it." Chapter 479 Zhuo Yingying just walked out of the set and received a call. She was stunned: "Dad?" Her face was a little white. She didn''t go home last night The day before yesterday, she could also use the wedding of emperor Shao and Ran Ran Ran to say that she had an appointment with her friends, but it was strange that she didn''t go home for dinner with her parents yesterday. She answered the phone with some uneasiness. "What?" she was a little stunned: "OK, I''ll be right back." Xu Fan, went to her house? What''s going on? I didn''t come to ask her why she left without saying goodbye last night, did I? Can she say she narrowly escaped death last night? She refused Zhou Mo to send her and took a taxi home. As soon as I entered the house, I saw Zhuo Shang and Xu Fan playing chess in the living room. Just as she was about to speak, Zhuo''s mother came over: "don''t disturb them, come here and have dinner with me." "HMM... mom, Xu Fan, what''s wrong with coming to our house?" Zhuo Yingying was a little guilty. As a result, the green vegetables handed over by Zhuo''s mother began to choose dishes, which seemed to be asked inadvertently. "I came to see you. It seems that I have something to do with it." Zhuo''s mother was skilled in cutting vegetables and suddenly asked, "by the way, where did you go last night?" "I......" Zhuo Yingying paused: "what did Xu Fan say?" "You child, he didn''t say anything, but said you left with your colleagues. However, where have you been? Let Xu Fan go back to the box?" Zhuo''s mother was curious. What''s the matter, but she left Xu Fan by herself? Zhuo Yingying is not only glad that long Lin didn''t embarrass Xu Fan last night, but also embarrassed because of her mother''s problem. "I just answered the phone last night and left." she was a little guilty because she didn''t come and tell Xu Fan. Unexpectedly, he covered it for her. "Sorry, uncle, admit it." Xu Fan''s voice suddenly calmed down. Then Zhuo Yingying looked out and saw that they had finished playing chess. Xu Fan had stood up and looked at it. He just saw the appearance of Zhuo Yingying''s probe and couldn''t help smiling on his face. Zhuo Shang couldn''t help recalling the corners of his mouth when he saw this scene. It seems that Xu Fan has a good impression of Yingying. Otherwise, how could I have had dinner yesterday and run here today? "Didn''t you say you were looking for Yingying? Go quickly. I''ll help your aunt in the kitchen." Zhuo Shang said and got up and went to the kitchen. "No, no, uncle, I''m not in a hurry..." Xu Fan was a little embarrassed. How could he let uncle go to the kitchen for non-existent private affairs! It''s too much. Zhuo Yingying naturally knows that Xu Fan once said that she likes to eat the food cooked by her mother most. Therefore, the cook cooks every day, but she is temporarily on holiday. At this time, she had no time to estimate anything else. Thinking of what happened last night, she couldn''t sit still. She simply had to get up and say, "let''s go. I happen to have something to tell you." She turned sideways and let Zhuo Shang into the kitchen. She had taken the lead in going out. She wants to know if he found anything last night. They went out and went directly around the yard to the back of the villa. Xu Fan looked at the surrounding flower beds, which had begun to turn green, and surrounded by lush unknown plants, which could be so green after the cold winter and December, it was obviously a cold resistant evergreen plant. His eyes fell on the stone table and said to Zhuo Yingying, "let''s go and sit down." Zhuo Yingying nodded and sat down to talk. "Wait!" Zhuo Yingying just wanted to sit down. Xu Fan suddenly opened her mouth. She was stunned. She saw Xu Fan take out a paper towel. After carefully wiping the chair and table, she put on an "please" posture to her: "sit down." Then she took the lead in sitting down, and Zhuo Yingying sat down opposite him. "Do you... Have something to do with me?" Zhuo Yingying took the lead in opening her mouth. "Where did you go last night?" Xu Fan stared at Zhuo Yingying, obviously wanting to know the truth. "... didn''t you tell my parents that I left with a friend, and I did leave with a friend yesterday." she said bluntly, "I suddenly answered the phone, and I left in a hurry. I didn''t have time to tell you. Please forgive me. Anyway, last night, thank you for conveying that sentence." She was outspoken. She just wanted the other party to understand what she meant. Moreover, this matter was exposed. Never thought, but Xu Fan didn''t eat this set: "tell me the truth, where did you go and what friends did you go with? Is it a man?" Zhuo Yingying was embarrassed by his almost pressing questions. The original little guilt and guilt disappeared, and she couldn''t find a shadow. "Xu Fan, I want to know, what''s your identity to question me? Who gives you the right to act like this?" Zhuo Yingying was annoyed and began to speak impolitely. Xu Fan looked at her deeply and suddenly smiled faintly, spitting out an answer that made Zhuo Yingying change color: "can I ask as your boyfriend?" Zhuo Yingying was immediately annoyed and smiled angrily: "Xu Fan, don''t think you can make fun of us when we met since childhood. Why don''t I know when you became my boyfriend?" Xu Fan looked at Zhuo Yingying''s mood out of control. She was a little angry, but her face was as calm as ever: "since I say so, naturally there is my reason. I just ask you, what do you think was the reason why the two families had dinner together last night?" Zhuo Yingying''s heart flashed a touch of disbelief: "you won''t say that last night was a blind date banquet? Or a dinner held by putting you and me together!" Her voice with a touch of injury, her things, why do you always know her last? Xu Fan did not deny: "yes, you and I have known each other since childhood. Moreover, you can be regarded as a childhood sweetheart, and everyone can see that I like you. I don''t believe it. You don''t feel it." Zhuo Yingying''s face was embarrassed and embarrassed: "just because you like me, do I have to be with you?" Xu Fan was silent. After a long time, he looked at her seriously, with a touch of injury in his eyes: "do you hate me?" Zhuo Yingying''s eyes flashed: "I don''t hate you, but I don''t like you." Xu Fan breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. As long as you hate me, I''ll try to make you like me!" She couldn''t help being annoyed at what he said. If you ignore her wishes and don''t respect her, isn''t she human? Inexplicable annoyance rushed to my heart: "what if I don''t like you all the time? And why should I give you the chance to move me! If I don''t like it, I don''t like it." Her words fell. Looking at Xu Fan''s embarrassed face, she regretted a little. Obviously she didn''t mean that, did she? When they were young, they often played together. But later, when they were older and had the defense of men and women, she alienated him. Finally, with him studying abroad, she entered the entertainment industry and completely cut off contacts. She just met and said something during the new year''s festival. Does this mean that they have feelings for each other and want to be together? Inexplicably resisted, so that she didn''t want to bow her head or bow her head. Xu Fan suddenly sighed, "are you refusing me because of long Shao?" Words that seem doubtful have a positive meaning. Zhuo Yingying''s face changed greatly after hearing his words: "what do you say? I have nothing to do with him. Today''s gossip is false..." "Don''t get excited. I''m just asking casually." Xu Fan said so and suddenly changed his tone: "do you care if you''re so excited? Otherwise, why are you so eager to deny it?" Zhuo Yingying''s face sank: "whatever you say." "In fact, I didn''t know what you were going to do last night. I thought you were in a hurry, so I went back. After all, I left for too long... But when I saw this scandal, I knew that you were taken away, and the person who took you away was long Shao!" Xu Fan looked inexplicable, making people unable to see his real emotion. "And yesterday, the man who spilled my coffee should have been arranged by long Shao!" Xu Fan flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Obviously, he likes her so much, but why doesn''t she care at all? "So what, do you want to tell my parents?" Zhuo Yingying''s face was a little ugly. She had noticed that Xu Fan liked her before. However, the other party didn''t do it obviously, and she didn''t like him, so she had to pretend she didn''t know. After a long time, I gradually forgot, but who knows, the two families are just the two of them, and the old things are mentioned again. Xu Fan looked at Zhuo Yingying''s vigilance at the fundus of her eyes. There was a flash of gloom at the fundus of her eyes, but her face didn''t seem to smile: "if I planned to tell them yesterday, how could I tell you now?" Zhuo Yingying nodded: "I owe you a favor. I will help you once in the future." Xu Fan nodded with a bitter smile: "OK." Thinking of what the man said to him after he changed his clothes last night, he was inexplicably and uneasy. "By the way, I saw a young lady who answered the phone when I came and left in a hurry. I don''t know if that person is your friend?" she said this sentence faintly and left. Later, Yu Kai called Zhuo YingYing and no one answered. Later, he sent a text message, but someone answered. That person, isn''t it, Yingying herself? Chapter 480 "Last night, I was worried about you. You didn''t answer the phone, so I sent you a message..." Xu Fan tried. Zhuo Yingying was stunned and nodded. She had seen the message in the morning and naturally saw the reply message. Xu Fan pressed the doubt and discomfort in her heart and went back to the living room with Zhuo Yingying. Just then, the meal had been served. Zhuo''s mother saw the two people come in and smiled: "just wanted to ask you to eat, you came in." Xu Fan smiled close: "aunt''s food is too fragrant. I smell it from a distance." Zhuo Yingying looked at Xu Fan strangely. Unexpectedly, the flattering words came out so naturally. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Sure enough, people will change! The four of them sat down. Zhuo Shang was opposite Zhuo''s mother, while Zhuo Yingying was opposite Xu Fan. She hates this position in her heart. However, if she puts it forward, it makes people feel that she is making a mountain out of a molehill. It''s just a table for dinner! Just eat more and talk less? Obviously, others do not have this awareness. "Xu Fan, you''re welcome. Take it as your home!" said Zhuo''s mother. She took a chopstick with her male chopsticks and put it in Xu Fan''s bowl: "try it quickly. Didn''t you say you liked aunt''s chicken stewed mushroom best?" Xu Fan had an undisguised happiness on his face: "OK, I''ll try it. I haven''t seen you for many years. Has your aunt''s cooking improved..." Then he couldn''t wait to put it in his mouth. In the eyes of the people, he smiled on his face: "sure enough, it''s the taste in memory." "Xu Fan, I heard you''re going to move the law firm back to the north city of Hong Kong? Is there a suitable place? If not, you can see what uncle has in his hand..." before Zhuo Shang said anything, he saw Zhuo''s mother staring at him. "What did I say wrong?" Zhuo Shang didn''t know why. Zhuo''s mother was helpless: "have you forgotten that the Xu family also has branches and industries in the north city of Hong Kong... How can they not even have a store?" Xu Fan quickly interrupted: "thank you, uncle. Don''t be angry, aunt. I know uncle meant well... I decided to move back two years ago, so the address store or something has long been ready. As long as someone comes..." He still has an honest smile on his face. But Zhuo Yingying deeply felt from the contact just now that the man in front of her was not as harmless as he showed. After all, as a well-known lawyer, if it''s harmless, what if he becomes the elite of the legal profession? "Yingying, bring food to Xu Fan. Don''t patronize yourself to eat. How can you be the master without self-consciousness?" Zhuo''s mother looked at Zhuo YingYing and didn''t say a word to Xu Fan. She lowered her head and ate with her head down. She couldn''t help opening her mouth, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed through her eyes. Zhuo Yingying looked up with a smile on her face and looked forward to her Xu Fan. Inexplicably, she didn''t want him to be satisfied. "Mom, Xu fan is so familiar with our family and is not an outsider. Just clip what you want to eat. You''re welcome!" Zhuo Yingying seemed to be hospitable, but it was equivalent to rejecting Zhuo''s mother''s proposal. Zhuo''s mother can''t see her real thoughts. It''s just so annoying. "You girl..." Zhuo''s mother was a little angry, but she just mixed vegetables. Is she so mean? Xu Fan hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, aunt. I think Yingying must be too tired at work in the morning and didn''t eat in the morning, so she was in a hurry to eat and fill her stomach... She''s right. I''ve always regarded this as my second home. I won''t be polite... Aunt also eats. Uncle, come and have a toast!" Xu fan is exquisite and successful, which makes Zhuo''s mother and Zhuo Shang look gentle. Zhuo Yingying left and remained the same. She doesn''t hate Xu Fan very much. On the contrary, Xu Fan has learned from him since childhood. It can be said that it''s not too much to be a childhood sweetheart. However, not all childhood sweethearts in the world should become husband and wife! She has no feelings for Xu Fan and doesn''t want to cultivate the so-called feelings. Therefore, she is very disgusted with this kind of forced pulling to do the right thing. On the contrary, he couldn''t help but anger Xu Fan. If it were not for his acquiescence and adding fuel to the fire, she would never be in this passive situation. Therefore, after a quick meal, he put down his chopsticks, ignored the implicit scolding eyes of Zhuo''s mother and Zhuo Shang, and put down his chopsticks: "I''m full, you eat slowly." Then he got up and left the restaurant and went straight back to his room on the third floor. She knew that her behavior was very rude, but she wanted to tell everyone through this rudeness that she had no feelings for Xu Fan and refused to cooperate with their behavior. She told Xu fan that she had no feeling for him and didn''t want to feel it. If it goes on like this, she will hate him even more. After last night''s thrilling, although she passed out later, she didn''t rest well. Looking at the slight blue and black fundus of her eyes, she was very dry and jealous. She lay directly on the bed and covered herself with a quilt. Ignoring the taboo of sleeping after eating, which is a big taboo for stars. Now, she just wants to have a good sleep and alleviate the troubles brought to her by her life, work, family and... Him. When she woke up, she suddenly found that there was someone in the room. When she saw the man, she was angry: "Xu Fan, who let you into my room? Your cultivation, your demeanor? Your gentleman''s demeanor? Have you been eaten by the dog?" Xu Fan smiled: "I didn''t want to come in. My aunt asked me to send you a cup of coffee! Let me have a good chat with you. Who knows I came in and saw you asleep." Zhuo Yingying gritted her teeth: "then should I thank you for not taking advantage of the danger? Moreover, seeing that I fell asleep, you should return the same way and go out immediately. Is your current behavior wrong?" Xu Fan looked at Zhuo Yingying''s sharp appearance and was silent for a long time: "you hate me so much?" Zhuo Yingying said, "I don''t hate you. I hate your behavior of forcing me! The attitude of forcing people to win the prize is particularly annoying!" Two in a row, but Xu Fan laughed: "that is to say, if the two elders don''t force you and me together, do you hate me? Is that what you mean?" "Almost, I have no reason to hate you! I have known you since I was a child. Although I went to college and haven''t been together for many years, I also meet on New Year''s holidays. I have always regarded you... As my brother." Brother? Xu Fan''s face sank and looked at Zhuo Yingying: "you are really cruel. You really know how to refuse me!" Zhuo Yingying looked as usual: "sorry, feelings need to be happy with each other. I really don''t have that kind of feeling for you. Your conditions are excellent. There''s no need to find a woman who doesn''t love you..." Xu Fan suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted her: "are you happy with that man? As far as I know, you have been chasing him all the time. As we all know, what he likes is emperor Shaoyan''s wife..." "What''s none of your business?" Zhuo Yingying became angry. This man is really more and more annoying. "Since you can seek perfection and pursue for the people you love, why should you refuse me to pursue your right? I also have the qualification to pursue happiness!" Xu Fan looked at her seriously. Zhuo Yingying suddenly found that this man, like herself, fell in love with people who would never fall in love with him. However, if she doesn''t love him, she just doesn''t love him. It''s really difficult for her to compromise. "But your pursuit has caused me trouble?" Zhuo Yingying said slowly. In her opinion, she doesn''t think Xu Fan loves her much, but she is forced by the friendship between the two families for the marriage of the two families. She grew up in a rich family. The marriage between rich families is for the common strength of the two families. She naturally understands it, but her understanding does not mean acceptance. Xu Fan looked at her as if she had restrained the thorns all over her body, but it was more lethal. She smiled bitterly: "well, I''ll change a way that won''t cause trouble to you?" What if all your ways are bothering me? Zhuo Yingying didn''t say this. She just stared at Xu Fan and said faintly, "it''s up to you." She''ll always let him give up. But then, in her life, every day a bunch of perfume lily appeared in front of her in time for her noon break, feeling the side of the people around her, but she wanted to scold Xu Fan for killing him. Didn''t it cause trouble? In particular, looking at the new scandal, the name is "Zhuo Yingying, a bunch of perfume lilies every day after the movie, is it really sent by the dragon?" Or do you have a mysterious boyfriend? " She was speechless to the extreme! Isn''t that a problem? "Why, don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, you''d better lose it. Besides, you don''t have to worry about gossip at all. Gossip is also a means for stars to become popular! It''s a good thing for you. It increases your popularity and makes you more stable in the position of the hostess." Zhou Mo looked at Zhuo Yingying''s worry and comforted her. "I hate gossip." Zhuo Yingying looked worried and stared at the fragrant bouquet in front of her, with a touch of kindness and boredom. "Oh, a bunch of flowers every day is really romantic. What does sister Zhuo''s boyfriend do? It should not be long Shao?" the annoying voice came as promised. Needless to see, Zhuo Yingying knows who it is. ¡¢ Chapter 481 Zhuo Yingying turned back and looked at Zhai Beibei who appeared behind her. A touch of boredom flashed through her eyes. Like a fly, a woman everywhere. "Yes or no, it has nothing to do with you, Miss Zhai. If you have the energy to care about me, you might as well pay more attention to the script!" Zhuo Yingying fought back mercilessly. Naturally, it''s where the pain is. Zhai Beibei is simply a vase. Even if someone behind her spends money to hold it, she will flirt with her own ability all day. However, she has no acting talent and is not easy to learn. She has seen the suppressed anger in the director''s eyes. It''s just that someone doesn''t realize it. It''s really embarrassing to ignore her and feel sorry for her. Zhai Beibei suddenly changed his face: "hum, we''ll see." She twisted her waist and walked away. Zhuo Yingying looked at her strange walking posture and was always unable to cry or laugh. Then, after the noon break, the afternoon play began. Zhuo Yingying plays the female owner who is the sister of the female partner and the sister of the male owner''s fiancee. The man likes the woman, but he is married to the woman. The scene taken this time is that the female partner found the relationship between the female owner and the male owner. The female owner was beaten by the female partner, and the male owner saved the scene and injured the female partner by mistake. "Bitch! He''s your brother-in-law..." Zhai Beibei slapped Zhuo Yingying with an evil intention on his face, obviously deliberately seeking revenge for public and private affairs. Never thought, Zhuo Yingying''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. Zhai Beibei''s hand wiped Zhuo Yingying''s face. From the lens, if she had just been missed! Zhai Beibei was angry: "how dare you hide?" "Card! Miss Zhai, what''s the matter with you? Have you forgotten your lines again? Moreover, you have to show your anger and sadness of betrayal, scold your own sister and beat her... Look at you, your face is full of bad intentions. Where is sister, it''s stepmother!" the director''s mouth is very poisonous. Again and again, his good patience dissipated. Zhai Beibei looked innocent and quickly admitted his mistake: "sorry, director, I will work hard. I will live again..." This time, as long as you smoke on the woman''s face for a long time, you can let her vent her grievances in her heart. The director sighed. Just before the beginning, she heard Zhuo Yingying speak: "director, Miss Zhai is a newcomer, and I''m afraid she doesn''t have so much control over the acting skills. Therefore, I suggest that I change roles and I can demonstrate..." "No, absolutely not..." Zhai Beibei''s face changed, refused loudly, stared at Zhuo Yingying''s eyes with anger, and the woman really wanted revenge. Unexpectedly, the director pondered for a moment and nodded: "OK, change roles, Yingying. Your acting skills have always been loved by the audience. Teach her... Our shooting progress is too slow. If we go on like this, we can''t finish the task. Everyone drinks the West and north wind!" the director can''t be persistent and has an impatient face. Zhai Beibei stared at Zhuo YingYing and gritted her teeth, but refused to cooperate. She just stuck her neck and stared at Zhuo Yingying. She wanted to see how this woman performed and what effect. Zhuo Yingying looked at the director''s gesture. The next moment, she instantly entered the role "Sister" looked angry and hurt. She clenched her teeth, but her eyes were full of pain. She was full of resentment of being betrayed by her closest and favorite people. When she stretched out her hand, she squeezed out a sentence between her teeth: "bitch! He''s your brother-in-law..." The words fell, and the white palm waved straight to Zhai Beibei''s face Zhai Beibei, who had fallen into the atmosphere she had created, looked back and saw the palm close at hand. Instinctively, she closed her eyes. She didn''t think about it, but she felt the palm close to her face and exerted slight force. Her face deviated in the direction of the palm! Then, there was the director''s applause: "yes, yes, Yingying, that''s the feeling... Expression, eyes, tone, and the smell on the body, a perfect interpretation of the role of the betrayed ''sister'' Zhai Beibei returned to his senses. His face was blue and white. He stared at Zhuo Yingying with a complex look. Zhuo Yingying smiled gently: "the director flattered me. I just hope to speed up the progress and go home early to have a rest." Soon, the shooting continued. Maybe it was because Zhuo Yingying''s excellent performance stimulated Zhai Beibei. After half a day, there was more progress than in the previous two days. The director left with satisfaction. Zhai Beibei looked at Zhuo Yingying leaving with a complicated face and took two steps: "although you helped me, I won''t thank you. I still hate you!" With that, he turned around and stepped on the sky high, a posture of wanting to crush the floor, and strode away. Zhuo Yingying was speechless. She didn''t help her. She just couldn''t stand the slow progress. Zhou Mo sent Zhuo Yingying back. On the way, Zhou Mo looked at Zhuo YingYing and seemed to be in a good mood: "why, you''re in a good mood? Have dinner together?" "Well, the progress has been put forward. There''s no need to work overtime to catch up. Isn''t it worth being happy?" Zhuo Yingying smiled at the corners of her lips and looked out through the window. Suddenly, her eyes coagulated: "stop." Zhou Mo was stunned, quickly turned the steering wheel, walked around the roadside and stopped: "what''s the matter?" "Go to dinner yourself, I see an acquaintance." then he got out of the car and went straight to the mother and baby shop not far away. Zhou Mo''s face flashed a touch of annoyance, and his good "date" was disturbed again. He stared at Zhuo YingYing and entered a mother and baby shop. He was particularly curious. He was only slightly relieved when he saw Zhuo Yingying coming out with another beautiful woman and drove away. Zhuo Yingying looked at Ji Linran''s big bags and small bags: "are you sweeping? You bought so many... Moreover, you only have two months. Is it too early to prepare these?" Ji Linran had a hard to hide excitement on his face: "I have to use them sooner or later. I have prepared them in advance. Are you prepared? Moreover, don''t you feel that these small clothes are very cute?" Then he picked up a small dress and showed it in front of Zhuo Yingying, as if he were holding some treasure in his hand. Zhuo Yingying shook her head helplessly: "it''s really cute, but how did you come out by yourself? Don''t worry, emperor?" She inadvertently saw that the emperor Shaoyan, who was cold and precious in her impression, was like the emperor Shaoyan who came down to earth. She was always high above the world and didn''t provoke dust. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly become an ordinary man, turning around her wife and looking like a wife slave. It was really that she broke her glasses! However, it can also be explained that emperor Shaoyan is really good for the woman in front of him! She looked at Ji Linran''s ruddy cheeks, which made people look like a happy little woman. She was a little sour, envious, and jealous. The sour thing is that someone can be so happy; Envy is that emperor Shao is really good to her; Jealous, even if she got married, long Linshi didn''t completely let go! However, she knew that Ji Linran was innocent, and she had already refused long Lin''s release. It was long Lin who refused to let go. It was also her delusion. "He, like a chicken woman, is always nagging... I''m so bored!" although Ji Linran looks like a disgust, Zhuo Yingying still sees happiness and sweetness in Ji Linran''s eyes. Obviously, Zhou Yu is willing to beat Huang Gai and get hurt. She was a little envious: "emperor Shao cares about you, so he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his image and always told you!" Ji Linran smiled and obviously acquiesced. "By the way, have dinner together in the evening?" Ji Linran suggested that she hadn''t eaten out for a long time. A man always stared at her, and my aunt was afraid that she lacked nutrition. She felt that she was fat! "OK, but you have a family, can you not go back to dinner?" she doubted, and it was strange that emperor Shao didn''t find it. Ji Linran''s face flashed a touch of madness. After a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth: "in fact, I can ask him to come out together, so I don''t have to run back!" With a smile in her eyes, she took out her mobile phone and called emperor Shaoyan before Zhuo Yingying refused. "I''m eating out with Yingying, and you can come along. Well, I want to eat out... Well, good bye." Ji Linran smiled and obviously achieved his wish. Zhuo Yingying couldn''t help laughing: "you are really happy." In my heart, I was moved. After all, there is still love and happiness in this world! At least, the woman in front of her is very happy. Can she also expect that one day in the future, she may be happy? "Well, I''m really happy!" Ji Linran was not hypocritical, and his beautiful big eyes looked at Zhuo Yingying seriously: "you will be happy, too." "Me?" Zhuo Yingying smiled bitterly: "maybe." Maybe after she fell in love with long Linshi''s cold and heartless man, happiness was insulated from her. Because Ji Linran wanted to eat hot pot, they went directly to the four-star hot pot store. When they were ready, Emperor Shaoyan came. Zhuo Yingying''s smile gradually faded when she saw the people behind emperor Shaoyan! Chapter 482 "Er... Long Shao is coming too!" Zhuo Yingying was caught by long Linshi. She was looking at him. She said something embarrassed to ease the embarrassment. "Why, you treat?" long Lin frowned and looked a little unhappy. Then his eyes fell on emperor Shaoyan, who was picky about the dishes selected by Ji Linran and deleted all the dishes that pregnant women could not eat. He simply sat down directly and happened to sit next to Zhuo Yingying. Zhuo Yingying is annoyed immediately. You see that people have a good relationship with their husband and wife. You are envious and jealous. You are in a bad mood. Don''t send it to me! "Yes, it''s my treat. Why, do you want to have dinner with me?" Zhuo Yingying''s words smell of fire medicine. Long Linshi raised his eyes with a touch of exploration: "no, I''m not so poor that I can''t even afford to eat." Zhuo Yingying''s face was immediately ugly. She turned her head directly and didn''t look at him at all. Although I really wanted to ask him, did he not want her to treat him to dinner, or did he disdain her to eat? One side of Ji Linran noticed the wrong between the two people. He had to push away the hand blocked by Emperor Shaoyan, came over and directly pulled up Zhuo Yingying: "didn''t I invite you to dinner? Come and have a look. What do you want to eat?" The emperor Shaoyan on one side listened and slightly picked his eyebrow: "please?" Ji Linran took it for granted: "of course, do you have any questions?" Emperor Shaoyan suddenly smiled: "I want to ask Mrs. emperor, do you have your card? If I remember correctly, you seem to have gone out with only a little cash, and then you visited the mother and baby store just now..." Ji Linran blinked: "it''s my treat. Don''t you just pay? Why, you won''t be so fussy... Husband?" Emperor Shaoyan sighed: "naturally not." Ji Linran turned his head and looked at Zhuo Yingying''s complex face: "come on, what do you want to eat? You''re welcome. If fat sheep don''t kill them, there won''t be this store in this village." Emperor Shaoyan cried and laughed: "Ran Ran, the fat sheep also belongs to you!" Ji Linran stuck out his tongue. Zhuo Yingying should have looked at the dish skipping. Inexplicably, she turned her head and looked at long Linshi. Sure enough, when she saw long Linshi staring at Ji Linran and Emperor Shaoyan, she was in a bad mood with obscure lips deep in her eyes. Aware of her eyes, she suddenly flashed a sharp look. Zhuo Yingying simply had to take back her eyes and carefully chose her favorite dishes. Ji Linran looked at long Lin and explained, "don''t you eat?" Long Linshi glanced at Ji Linran, got up and walked over directly. Ji Linran blinked at di Shaoyan. They went directly back to the table. Di Shaoyan gently pinched Ji Linran''s nose: "naughty." Ji Linran laughed heartlessly. She admitted that she did it on purpose. She owed long Lin a lot. Naturally, she didn''t want him to continue wasting time on her. Moreover, Zhuo Yingying was a good woman and was very interested in long Lin''s interpretation. She naturally matched it with the trend. What if it happened? She is very happy. Naturally, she hopes that her friends around her can also be happy. Zhuo Yingying felt that long Linshi was close, and her body didn''t feel stiff. The speed of jumping vegetables was also fast. Long Linshi walked over and felt Zhuo Yingying''s body was very stiff. A touch of irony flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He deliberately suddenly approached her and looked at her busy. He took two steps aside. He opened his mouth with light ridicule: "don''t avoid me like snakes and scorpions. I just take something." Then, in Zhuo Yingying''s eyes, he took an order pen and looked seriously at the display screen on the order machine. Instead of entering the box, the four were directly in the hall, so they had a necessary ordering machine for each table. Zhuo Yingying felt hot on her face at this time. What long Lin said just now was obviously satirizing her amorous. Embarrassed at the same time, there is also a trace of pain in my heart. This man likes it. To be exact, Ji Linran has always been the only one she loves. Why should she suffer! Thinking so, the pain in my heart seems to ease a lot. She needs to learn to give up. She can''t always revolve around the man who can''t like her at all. Over the past few years, she always revolved around him and got nothing but sadness. She has already seen clearly that this man''s heart is made of ice and will only melt for the woman he loves, and she will never be Ji Linran. Thinking so, she will sit opposite Ji Linran. Seeing that Ji Linran and Emperor Shaoyan actually sat one side, a touch of resistance flashed through her eyes and resisted long Linshi to sit next to her. Even if she wants to give up, at least she can''t give up now. She can''t even control the natural reaction of her body when he approaches. Will be nervous, will be stiff, will also be, heart beat faster. Sure enough, after long Linshi ordered the dishes, he looked back and saw the sitting position here. He didn''t feel a slight frown. When he saw the warm water passed by Emperor Shaoyan, he handed it to Ji Linran and relaxed his eyebrows again. It''s really convenient for emperor Shaoyan to take care of Ji Linran. After all, she''s pregnant, isn''t she? Thinking so, a sense of inexplicability flashed through his heart. It seemed that it was not as unbearable as imagined. Soon, the ordered food was sent up. At this time, long Linshi and Zhuo Yingying felt something wrong. This kind of table is suitable for lovers. There is a pot between emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran, which is divided into two parts, one is spicy and the other is not spicy, and the same is true for them. Emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran naturally don''t care about eating things in a basin, but what about them? Zhuo YingYing and long Linshi didn''t think they were right. Long Linshi''s lips moved. Just about to say something, Zhuo Yingying could not help but the man said something embarrassing to himself and hurriedly said, "I eat spicy, so I''ll just eat here." Then he looked at the red water in the pot that had already rolled and quickly put the vegetables in. Long Linshi narrowed his eyes slightly and wanted to say something, but looking at Zhuo Yingying''s fake excited face, he swallowed the words at his mouth again, and a touch of irony flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Since she likes to eat, let her eat enough, so what? Even if he has stomach disease, what does it have to do with him? It''s just the woman who asked for it. However, Zhuo Yingying looked at long Lin''s ambiguous mood with a mocking look. Some of her eyes looked at death and put the obviously red vegetables into the seasoning, stained it, and put it into her mouth. When she thought it would kill her, she was relieved. Then there was surprise. It was really delicious. Actually, it''s not as hot as she expected! And, really, it''s refreshing and spicy enough. Next, Zhuo Yingying''s behavior completely shocked long Linshi and Ji Linran. Finally, even emperor Shaoyan, who always only cares about whether the food Ji Linran eats is consistent with the nutrition of pregnant women, looked sideways. Zhuo Yingying had a good time. She knew that red was spicy. She didn''t know. She thought it was ketchup. Ji Linran looked at Zhuo Yingying one mouthful after another, and couldn''t wait to put all the vegetables in. His inexplicable appetite increased greatly. He looked at emperor Shaoyan and was rejected by Emperor Shaoyan: "don''t think about it." "Tyrant!" Ji Linran muttered, his eyes still on Zhuo Yingying. Looking at her way of eating, he couldn''t help asking, "Yingying, aren''t you spicy?" She ate so happily that she wanted to taste it. Zhuo Yingying was about to speak, and long Linshi mocked: "I hope your stomach is not crying!" Implies that Zhuo Yingying is pretending. Zhuo Yingying was too lazy to pay attention to him and looked directly at Ji Linran: "it tastes good. It''s not as spicy as expected, and it''s delicious... But if you''re pregnant, don''t eat it. It''s easy to get angry." Then he continued to eat! Ji Linran, who was only two months pregnant, was greedy. Her poor eyes stared at emperor Shaoyan. Over the past month, she fully understood to what extent emperor Shaoyan was hegemonic. If he said he wouldn''t give her food, she would never eat it. Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s appearance and was helpless: "well, just eat a little." He deserved to be so happy, but Ji Linran doubted: "you, won''t there be any conspiracy?" "It''s just sour men and spicy women." emperor Shaoyan lightly put the vegetables that Ji Linran likes in the spicy pot on the other side. Ji Linran''s lips are full of superstition. She looked at Zhuo Yingying eating green vegetables. She couldn''t help bringing a plate of mutton to Zhuo Yingying: "Yingying, don''t always eat vegetables, eat some kneading and balance." "No... I like to eat green vegetables..." Zhuo Yingying said. Her eyes fell on the mutton. Suddenly, she seemed to smell something. Suddenly, her face changed. She quickly got up and ran to the bathroom. However, she ran out for a few steps. She still couldn''t help it. She bent down and retched! Suddenly, everyone''s face changed! Chapter 483 When they saw Zhuo Yingying''s retching, everyone''s face changed! Long Linshi''s eyes were deep, staring at Zhuo Yingying''s embarrassed appearance, and there was a dense anger at the bottom of his eyes. Ji Linran had some guesses, and his face was full of disbelief. And Emperor Shaoyan, with disgust, stared at Zhuo Yingying with bad eyes. Naturally, she was blaming her, which affected Ji Linran''s appetite. Ji Linran walked over and handed her a napkin, pretending not to know: "what''s the matter with you? Is your stomach uncomfortable?" Zhuo Yingying finally stopped the nausea in her heart, but her mind seemed to be struck by thunder! She suddenly remembered that she had forgotten a terrible thing! The incident that happened before made her very embarrassed all the time. She ignored it intentionally or unintentionally, wanted to forget it, never thought about it, but really forgot a very important thing! Damn it, she won''t be pregnant, will she? She suddenly sounded that she should come this month, but she was half a month late. Her health has always been good Unconsciously, he affirmed his guess. She thought so. Listening to Ji Linran''s question, she quickly shook her head: "it''s okay. Maybe she ate too much spicy..." However, her eyes still didn''t feel that she looked at long Linshi, but she came into contact with what long Linshi threw, as if with infinite disgust, her heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. She is still delusional! "Come on, I''ll go to the bathroom with you!" Ji Linran felt that the atmosphere between Zhuo YingYing and long Linshi was strange, and directly took Zhuo Yingying to the bathroom. Zhuo Yingying looked at Ji Linran and smiled bitterly, "I don''t know why I''m so unlucky! Hope is just my illusion." Only once, neglected by her, she got pregnant. Ji Linran pondered: "is it explained by long Lin?" Zhuo Yingying smiled bitterly: "if I''m really pregnant." Obviously, he acquiesced to Ji Linran''s words. "What are you going to do?" Ji Linran had a headache. The attitude of long Linshi was really unpredictable. "If not, it''s best. If so, just go to the hospital." Zhuo Yingying said casually, but her hand didn''t feel like it was on her lower abdomen. She knows very well that she can never give birth to children without permission. She is a film queen. Her work and her family don''t allow her to have children without marriage. Moreover, even if she had the confidence to resist all this, she would be crushed by the man. That man will never allow any woman to get pregnant without his permission, or even leave children. Ji Linran moved his lips and found that everything he said was wrong. He became more and more annoyed that today''s hot pot is really superfluous. "You... Don''t regret it." Ji Linran glanced at Zhuo Yingying''s still flat belly and thought that there was a lovely baby developing, so he couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t help but put her hand on her lower abdomen and gently touched it twice. Fortunately, for the first time, she was lucky that she had already married emperor Shaoyan, otherwise Just thinking about taking the baby out of her belly, she felt a cry of pain in her heart, liver and lungs. Therefore, she became more and more sympathetic to Zhuo Yingying''s situation. However, this kind of thing can only be solved by the parties. Outsiders are not qualified to make any decisions for her, as long as she doesn''t regret it. When they went back, they saw that emperor Shaoyan looked as usual, and long Lin''s expression was inexplicable, which made people unpredictable. As expected, Ji Linran looked at the food emperor Shaoyan put in her bowl and resisted: "I don''t want to eat." Emperor Shaoyan couldn''t help staring at Zhuo YingYing and long Lin again. He came out to eat with them. It was really a loss. Not only does it cost money to treat, but it also affects the appetite of his wife and daughter. It''s really a mistake. Long Linshi felt the dissatisfaction of emperor Shaoyan, but he had no time to pay attention. His mind was full of the news of Zhuo Yingying''s pregnancy. Some people didn''t know what to do. But after drinking disorderly Xing, I got pregnant Could it be that it''s really just gastrointestinal discomfort? After all, it''s not impossible for her to eat so much spicy food and cause gastrointestinal diseases However, I didn''t think of the scene that she ate so hot vegetables so happily just now His eyes fell to one side. He obviously had no appetite. He just took chopsticks and dialed the food in the bowl. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw that Zhuo Yingying seemed to think of something and suddenly stood up! "Sorry, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. I''ll go first... Ran Ran Ran, I''ll invite you to dinner next time." Zhuo Yingying said hello to Ji Lin ran. Seeing Ji Lin ran nodding with worry, she was leaving with her handbag. Long Linshi also stood up: "I''ll see you off." With that, he did not tolerate rejection and directly followed Zhuo Yingying''s footsteps. When he passed the cashier, he left a sentence: "hang it on my account!" With that, Zhuo Yingying, who didn''t want to go with him, was forced to take her out. Ji Linran looked at the two people leaving and was worried: "long Linshi will not bully Yingying." Emperor Shaoyan said faintly, "bullying is naturally bullying. Otherwise, Zhuo Yingying''s reaction, how to say." Ji Linran was annoyed: "I said now." Emperor Shaoyan shook his head: "it shouldn''t be. At least it''s his seed, isn''t it?" The tone is still indifferent and irrelevant. Ji Linran was speechless with anger at his vulgar words. This man was as cold and ruthless as ever. He was not the people around him. He really wouldn''t waste a bit of care. Should she be glad that she is the one he cares about? Or do you feel unlucky to be controlled by him like a daughter all day? Suddenly, Emperor Shaoyan gently pressed the button on one side and called the waiter. Ji Linran thought he was going to check out and leave. He stood up, sorted out his clothes and was ready to leave! Never thought, Emperor Shaoyan directly pulled her down and looked at the lobby manager who had just walked in: "remove all these and give me a pregnant woman''s meal, pregnant women''s fruit after dinner and pregnant women''s drinks." Ji Linran is a little embarrassed. The exclusive food for pregnant women is always sky high, not to mention here. "No, let''s go back!" Ji Linran was a little uncomfortable. Long Lin''s release had been charged just now. Why continue to order? Emperor Shaoyan waved to the lobby manager until the lobby manager left. He looked at Ji Linran and said with deep meaning: "his woman has affected my wife''s appetite. It''s also necessary to compensate one or two." Ji Linran is speechless. Do you want to be so fussy? But why did she feel so cute? Because Zhuo Yingying suddenly retched, which affected her appetite, she ate less, so she had to eat more and come back? Soon, the meal came up. Emperor Shaoyan coaxed Ji Linran with patience and ate again, which made his face look better. At this time, Zhuo Yingying looked awkwardly at the long Lin Shi who followed her out of the hotel, and said with chagrin: "what are you doing with me?" "Take you to check!" long Linshi said. When he saw his car being driven over, he directly pulled Zhuo Yingying into the car. Ignoring her struggle, he still took a little care. "What are you doing? I won''t go. I''m not pregnant. I''m just sick in my stomach." Zhuo Yingying resisted. Even if she wanted to check, she didn''t want the man to go with her. Who is he? Accompany her to the hospital. She can think of what tomorrow''s scandal will be! Moreover, her new film is now shooting and has attracted much attention. If she goes to the hospital, she will get into trouble. What''s more, what if she has something to do? She just wanted to go back and secretly buy two test strips to test first. "Don''t talk nonsense, you''re going to the hospital!" long Linshi quickly locked the door, started the car, got on the road, looked at the direction, and obviously went straight to the central hospital. Zhuo Yingying was annoyed: "I don''t go to the hospital! I''m a star and can''t have an affair!" A touch of irony flashed across Longlin Shi''s face: "isn''t it better to have an affair with me?" Zhuo Yingying gritted her teeth: "I never rely on gossip. I rely on my ability!" Long Lin Shi just wanted to say something and closed his mouth again. Indeed, the woman''s character was put aside, and her ability was really good. At least, there was no negative scandal and no hidden rules In the muddy entertainment circle, it''s rare to guard yourself like a jade. Even so, this is not the reason why she disobeyed his orders! "Oh... Check and find out if you are pregnant and say that again. There is no best. If you are pregnant, how can I believe a woman who is pregnant by any means?" long Linshi''s words were sarcastic. I forgot! Zhuo Yingying almost blurted out her words, but swallowed them back. Now, I can only hope that she is really sick in her intestines and stomach. However, another voice in her heart told her that she was really pregnant! Pregnant, longlinshi''s child! She clearly knew that at this time, she could not go to the hospital, but she had no choice but to look at herself, closer and closer to the Central Hospital Chapter 484 After all, her arm couldn''t beat her thigh. Zhuo Yingying was forcibly pulled by long Linshi and went into obstetrics and gynecology. Her face was so gray that she just broke the jar! The worst result, however, is the scandal. She will be silent for a while and come back again! Although she knows better, what is the price of a woman who is hated by long Shao if she wants to turn over again. She was so silent that she looked at long Linshi. Without hesitation, she pulled her arm and entered the office. "... what''s the matter? Don''t you know who''s in line?" a female doctor who seemed to be working still had a green look on her face. When she saw long Linshi''s face, a flash of surprise flashed on her face, but then when she saw long Linshi forcibly pulling Zhuo Yingying in, her face suddenly appeared dissatisfied. Long Lin is stunned. Wait in line? Are you kidding at first? His eyes flashed a touch of anger: "arrange experts for me, the sooner the better..." "Experts? Ha! Experts need to make an appointment... Besides, what disease do you want to see? What''s wrong? Let me see if you need to make an appointment?" the female doctor looked at long Linshi''s eyes as if she looked at the wild dandies with a perfunctory face. At this time, Zhuo Yingying seemed to see hope. Regardless of long Linshi''s sinking face, she hurried forward: "I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to do a color Doppler ultrasound..." When the female doctor saw Zhuo Yingying, she didn''t recognize that the woman in front of her was the famous actress Zhuo Yingying. This doctor is a medical addict. He doesn''t care much about things other than medicine, and he doesn''t know his worldly wisdom. That''s why he became a reception doctor when he was thrown into obstetrics and gynecology. This position that my father doesn''t care and my mother doesn''t love. "Color Doppler ultrasound... Did you hold your urine?" the female doctor asked casually, and the results were looking at other people''s examination reports. "I need to hold my urine..." Zhuo Yingying was stunned. She forgot the problem. She was relieved and looked at long Lin with pride: "well, I just went to the bathroom... So, I can''t do color Doppler ultrasound. Come back to another family." Long Linshi looked at her deeply. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t look back and had to go out. Although Zhuo Yingying is not happy with long Linshi''s attitude, she doesn''t have to be forced to check immediately. She is very happy. I always want to buy something back when I come here. I can''t let those paparazzi stare at me for nothing, can I? She went directly to the Department of Otolaryngology, pretended to check her trachea and throat, and then prescribed some medicine. Then she swaggered out and turned a blind eye to others. When I reached the door, the moment I lifted the curtain, all the medicine in my hand fell to the ground. I picked it up slowly. Then I walked to the door of the hospital with ease and planned to take a taxi back. When he got to the door, he saw the luxury car parked at the door of the hospital. Long Linshi leaned against the door impatiently. When he saw her coming out, he said coldly, "get on the bus." Just get in the car and start the car. Zhuo Yingying is flattered. This man hasn''t left yet? When she got into the car, she looked at long Linshi''s eyes through the reversing mirror. She was stunned: "what''s the matter?" "Did you buy the medicine?" long Lin asked knowingly, with an inexplicable tone. Zhuo Yingying nodded: "didn''t you see it all?" He shook the medicine in his hand. "Can pregnant women take medicine?" long Linshi flashed a touch of irony at the bottom of his eyes: "it''s true that he doesn''t intend to stay, so there are no taboos, huh?" He may not know anything else, but after all, Ji Linran, who has taken care of pregnancy, naturally knows that the most important thing for pregnant women is that they can''t take medicine indiscriminately. Even if some drugs that pregnant women can take are actually taken, they are not very good for the fetus. Zhuo Yingying listened to long Lin''s words, inexplicably suspicious: "are you sure I''m pregnant?" "... I''ll know in a moment." long Lin said faintly. "Where are you taking me?" Zhuo Yingying found that it was not the direction to Zhuo''s house at all. Suddenly she remembered that she actually got into his car. "My home." long Lin said faintly. ¡­¡­ "I won''t go!" Zhuo Yingying thought of the absurd night before, and she was full of embarrassment. "Stop, I want to get off, I want to go home." Zhuo Yingying twisted the door locked by long Linshi. "Don''t make trouble! I''ll take you home myself later." long Linshi was very easy to talk, but aroused Zhuo Yingying''s curiosity. After a while, the car stopped. Zhuo Yingying got off the car and saw Yu Kai standing downstairs waiting for them. Seeing them get off, they were vaguely embarrassed. After giving a black bag to long Linshi, they were busy and had to leave. Zhuo Yingying wanted to thank Yu Kai for sending her to the set, although it also brought her trouble. Zhuo Yingying didn''t move: "if you don''t give me a reason, I won''t go in." Nothing else, just don''t want to have any contact with this man, especially those messy gossip. If her family becomes a real, it will be her own trouble. She has deeply understood that this man will never be his own. In that case, it''s better not to hold any hope and expectation at the beginning. She had been dreaming for years, and there was no better time to wake up than now. Long Linshi grabbed her: "go in and check it. You can leave right away." Zhuo Yingying struggled and was still pulled in by long Lin Shi. She stuffed her into the bathroom, handed Zhuo Yingying the things in her hand, and closed the door. Zhuo Yingying had a strange feeling. She opened the black plastic bag and was speechless. It was really this thing. Forget it. She''ll buy it again. She simply had to open a piece of test paper. Her hand trembled slightly and soaked the red end in the liquid! The heart beat a little faster and stared at the look spread A bar Two my god! Zhuo Yingying glared at the scarlet second bar and wanted to see it! I hope it''s just my own illusion She didn''t give up. She tore all three of them apart and soaked them in liquid It''s said that this one has only 90% accuracy. What if the one she used just now happens to be the one% unqualified product However, when she saw that the second bar appeared in all the three bars, she fell powerlessly to the ground! It''s over. She''s really pregnant! Do you want to be so unlucky, once, just once! Those who suffer from infertility are not pregnant after tossing and turning. Why did she get caught once? Should she be so "lucky"! Suddenly there was a knock on the door: "come out! The result!" Zhuo Yingying was unhappy. That day, maybe she didn''t refuse desperately because she loved this man. However, if this man didn''t borrow wine to have sex, she would never take the initiative to climb into a man''s bed! In particular, I think that this man will never marry her responsibly. Then, she has only one way, so she will kill the child Her hand doesn''t feel like it''s on her belly. She can''t help thinking of demon Jing The sensible and precocious boy If her baby is born, it will be so lovely! She couldn''t help thinking so, but there was so much reluctance in her heart No, she''s not Ji Linran. She can''t Unwilling to give up turned into sad, could not help but anger to the culprit! Just then, I saw the door lock turn, and then the door opened! Obviously, long Lin couldn''t get Zhuo Yingying back. He simply found the key and opened the door. Zhuo Yingying hurriedly got up, but she was still released by long Lin and saw her action! "Get out of the way!" Zhuo Yingying was so upset that she pushed long Lin away and went out! "Woman, have you lived enough?" long Lin Shi blinked a warning at the bottom of his eyes and dared to push him away? Still such a ghost attitude? Does she believe he can''t let her see the sun tomorrow? Zhuo Yingying sat down on the sofa, looked at long Linshi with worry at the bottom of her eyes, glanced at the things on the ground, and her face changed slightly. "Come on, when will you have time?" Zhuo Yingying was calm, but she still had a glimmer of hope in her eyes. "Well, I don''t have to waste my time. I can do it at any time..." long Lin naturally understood Zhuo Yingying''s meaning. Although he thought so in his heart, it was still very uncomfortable to be put forward by a woman in a disgusting attitude. In particular, this woman was so eager to pursue him and ran after him everywhere Is it hard to get? Thinking so, long Linshi couldn''t help looking at Zhuo Yingying''s face, but found that he didn''t give up at all. Zhuo Yingying thought for a moment, so she simply had to make a phone call and asked for leave "Tomorrow, the sooner the better!" Zhuo Yingying looked cold and heartless, but her heart was dejected. If you can''t stay after all, you might as well not stay at all! Long Linshi will never allow her to have this child, even if she won''t pester him because of this child! Long Linshi looked at Zhuo Yingying deeply and said faintly, "OK." Zhuo Yingying said that and got up to leave! "Wait!" long Linshi said. In Zhuo Yingying''s puzzled eyes, he took a check, made a large stroke, signed a number, and handed it over! "This is compensation!" long Lin explained. Zhuo Yingying''s face flashed a touch of humiliation. She didn''t see long Lin''s release anymore. She turned and left! Long Lin explains inexplicably, woman! However, the thought of this woman looking like she wanted to kill her immediately made me feel a little... Uncomfortable! Chapter 485 She slightly hooked her lips. It was really difficult for the photographer to pick up the medicine and shoot her and long Lin in a frame through a door curtain However, her fingers brushed long Lin Shi''s expressionless face. Even if he was expressionless, he was so charming. Unfortunately Her eyes flashed a touch of bitterness and gloom, and she put the newspaper on the table: "director, since I''m here, today''s play should be carried out according to the normal arrangement." The director looked at her carefully: "can your body hold on?" Zhuo Yingying looked at the director''s excessive concern and some black lines: "I just have an uncomfortable throat and am not too weak to shoot." The director is not reluctant to adjust today''s shooting content. She changed her clothes and went to the scene! Zhai Beibei is a little weird sometimes, but it has obviously improved because of the previous things. Zhuo Yingying also ignored it. In addition to doing her own work, she tried to avoid many dangerous actions to prevent abortion After a day like this, Zhuo Yingying was a little embarrassed by the shooting content the next day and wanted her to dive Damn it, although it''s spring, it''s still terribly cold in the water! What made her feel even more strange was that Zhai Beibei''s gold master actually came! She looked at Zhai Beibei''s face and snuggled up to a well-dressed man in a suit without bones. She suddenly understood that this man was Zhai Beibei''s gold master! A flash of surprise flashed across her face when she saw the man''s sudden face. Sun Zhaohui, the standard rich second generation! Although the sun family is not the top rich, it is also good. It is only a little stronger than the Zhuo family! Nevertheless, it can not be underestimated, because he has a very powerful brother sun zhaolun! Although his ability is average and his success is good, he is still the diamond king of the aristocratic circle. After all, that dignified face is pretty good. She saw sun Zhaohui, and sun Zhaohui also saw her. They just nodded faintly and took back their eyes. Zhai Beibei felt that sun Zhaohui looked at Zhuo Yingying''s eyes, something strange, and couldn''t help being nervous: "do you... Like her?" Sun Zhaohui looked up at her and smiled. "You won''t be jealous, will you?" Zhai Beibei nodded without concealment: "yes, I''m jealous. You''re mine..." Sun Zhaohui had a deep meaning in his eyes: "I''m naturally yours... I just heard that she was with long Shao, so I''m just curious." Light and casual words, but they are inexplicably strange, and there is a cold feeling of indescribable and unidentified in his eyes. Zhai Beibei''s smile, inexplicably stiff on his face: "this, I don''t know... That''s what the newspaper said!" "Well, I''ll leave it to you to help me find out." Sun Zhaohui said faintly, but Zhai Beibei couldn''t refuse. Zhai Beibei nodded helplessly. The gold Lord spoke. Can she refuse? Next, Zhuo Yingying found that Zhai Beibei always seemed to be approaching her, saying some unimportant words, but she was careful to cover her words. She looked at Zhai Beibei with some laughter: "Miss Zhai, do you really want to know if I am with long Shao?" Zhai Beibei''s smile froze on her face. Looking at Zhuo Yingying''s smile, she was inexplicably angry: "yes, will you tell me, are you together?" Her eyes stared at Zhuo Yingying as if she didn''t let go of any of her expressions. Zhuo Yingying was a little funny: "am I with long Shao? Does it have anything to do with you?" "Of course... It doesn''t matter, but I''m just a little curious." Zhai Beibei tried to be calm: "really just curious. After all, it''s long Shao!" The following words are true. The two golden bachelors in the north city of Hong Kong have only been released by long Lin since the grand wedding! It can also make people salivate! Zhuo Yingying looked at Zhai Beibei seriously and knew that this was not what she wanted to ask at all. It should be sun Zhaohui, the gold Lord behind her. However, she just didn''t want her to know. "Since it has nothing to do with you, I naturally... Have the right not to tell you!" Zhuo Yingying showed a big smiling face and went to the scene. Zhai Beibei immediately became upset. Do you want to deceive people like this! Her heart is also full of doubts. Why does Zhenhui insist on knowing this problem? Does he like Zhuo Yingying? No, that look... It''s not because she likes it. On the contrary, it makes her feel a little creepy. She has a feeling of calculating something! Zhuo Yingying took off her heavy coat and wore a chiffon skirt. Standing by the pool, facing the spring breeze, she had a bleak feeling! The beauty with long hair and long skirt makes people feel inexplicable sadness. According to the plot, Zhuo Yingying will fall into the water at the next moment! Zhuo Yingying stared at the water, shivering with cold. Her eyes were full of hesitation and resistance. Damn it, her double asked for temporary leave Do you want to pit her like this? "Here we go, Yingying!" the director reminded him. Suddenly, he glanced at a man who came with a meteor. Before he could say anything, he saw Zhuo Yingying who had been prepared for a long time. Suddenly, he closed his eyes and fell into the Spurs with the most natural slip posture The next moment, Zhuo Yingying''s cry for help came Full of panic and fear. "Help! Help! I can''t water..." Zhuo Yingying struggled desperately, looking afraid of being drowned! But the next moment, she was stunned! A tall figure rushed into the pool and picked her up. When she got out of the pool, someone sent a blanket. At the moment when Zhuo Yingying was wrapped, she found that this man was actually long Linshi! The anger that was originally annoyed by being interrupted in filming suddenly dissipated. For a time, the set was quiet! The director quickly came over and quickly greeted long Linshi. He was so enthusiastic that he let him to the conference room not far away, and asked people to prepare hot water, bathtub and ginger soup Let Zhuo Yingying feel uncomfortable and come out of the water to take a bath... But she has never been treated like this! Did you really get the light of this man? Zhuo Yingying thought about making fun of herself. She couldn''t help looking up at long Lin''s indifferent and expressionless face: "Why are you here?" Said, want to struggle from his arms, never thought, but was released by long Lin, so angry that he put it heavily on the chair! "Can''t you wait like this? I can''t help it for two days?" long Lin''s tone made no secret of his anger. Zhuo Yingying said inexplicably, "didn''t I wait, otherwise you thought you would see me here?" Strange man! I came back from a two-day business trip to repay her for waiting for two days? The moving moment just now dissipated! This man, as always, is hateful! "Do you think I should go to the hospital to see you if I come later?" long Lin sneered. Zhuo Yingying suddenly felt guilty. After all, she was pregnant and jumped in cold water, but she listened to adventure! But this is filming! How could it be so coincidental to have a miscarriage? Long Lin Shi''s face was gloomy, ignored him, and looked angry. Zhuo Yingying is a little angry. Isn''t miscarriage satisfactory to him? Why does it look like she owes him 108000 taels of silver? Chapter 486 Soon, the director came in and motioned Zhuo Yingying to take a bath. Naturally, she wouldn''t refuse such good things. Without looking at long Lin''s explanation, she went directly to take a hot bath! On this side, the director flattered to talk to long Linshi, and it was inevitable to grovel. "Long Shao..." the director stared at long Linshi eagerly and began to compliment. All kinds of compliments seem to have been hidden in the abdomen. With his mouth open, he spit them out. Long Lin''s expression has to listen as usual. If he answers occasionally, he won''t be rude, but he''s definitely not enthusiastic. What''s more, there is no passion in long Lin Shi. However, no matter how cheeky the director is, after a long time, the monologue can''t sing any more. She can''t help but feel a little annoyed. Zhuo Yingying didn''t come back. She knew she wouldn''t take a bath. Suddenly, long Lin looked as usual: "do you have a play to shoot later?" A problem that the wind, horses and cattle are out of reach makes the director feel inexplicable and instinctively open his mouth: "of course..." Long Lin''s eyes turned, with endless depth, let the director go to the extreme, but his tongue spared a circle, and the export words had already changed: "of course not." He finally understood that long Linshi wanted to take Yingying away! Almost annoyed the cold faced king of hell. Others may not know, but he has been in the north city of Hong Kong for so long. He still knows a little about the other level of identity of long Shao. Therefore, he is naturally more afraid of long Shao. Long Linshi got a satisfactory answer and nodded with satisfaction. No longer speak, long Linshi''s face looked a little dignified. What he thought was that when he came, he went to the emperor''s house and saw the scene "I don''t want to eat!" Ji Linran stared at the carefully prepared breakfast on the table and resisted. Emperor Shaoyan coaxed with patience: "Ran Ran, for the children, huh?" "For the sake of children?" Ji Linran looked up at emperor Shaoyan with unhappiness on his face: "you really care about children better than me!" Emperor Shaoyan was helpless: "I care about the child because she is in your stomach!" "Really?" Ji Linran looked at emperor Shaoyan and nodded, some wronged: "but I really can''t eat!" Emperor Shaoyan sat next to her and grabbed her hand: "Ran Ran, think..." his slender index finger pointed to a dish one after another: "Western blue flower can enhance immunity; egg soup can supplement protein and provide nutrition; radish has a very good effect on disease prevention and fitness for pregnant women..." Ji Linran stared at emperor Shaoyan speechless and found his voice for a long time: "but I really don''t want to eat..." "Ran Ran!" emperor Shaoyan interrupted her and stared at her seriously: "Ranran, think about it. Ten months later, we will have a white fat and lovely daughter. A year later, she will call her parents and walk unsteadily. Two years later, she will wear a beautiful princess dress and play coquettish with you with a doll; three years later, she will go to kindergarten and pester you to hug when she comes home from school every day..." Ji Linran''s eyes flashed a smile and expectation, but emperor Shaoyan suddenly changed his words: "however, if you don''t eat these things, the healthy and beautiful baby is estimated to be gone. Instead, it is a thin and sick baby..." "Well, stop talking. I''ll eat it right away. I''ll eat it all, okay?" Ji Linran was helpless. He picked up the shelled shrimp in the bowl and stuffed it into his mouth Emperor Shaoyan looked at it and didn''t feel that it raised his lips In long Linshi''s mind, there has always been that picture, which can''t disappear When they were in the study, long Lin explained some bad feelings: "it seems that being a father is very happy, isn''t it?" "Of course!" emperor Shaoyan didn''t deny it: "although demon Jing was my son, I didn''t see it when demon Jing was young!" he said, looking at long Linshi''s eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction: "however, fortunately, I want to watch another child grow up... This is really a rare experience!" With expectation and hard to hide happiness on his face, long Linshi was deeply stimulated. "So what? Sooner or later, when the children grow up, they will have their own families!" long Lin Shi Leng hum, deliberately stimulating him. The smile on emperor Shaoyan''s face was really dim: "yes, as long as I think of a girl who looks like Ran Ran, married other boys, entered other people''s families and called other people''s parents, I''m full of unhappiness!" At the end of the tone, there was a gnashing of teeth. Long Linshi didn''t expect that emperor Shaoyan would admit it. He was surprised, but his mind flashed! Ran Ran''s daughter Looks like Ranran''s female doll Next, he was absent-minded, finished his business and left. He didn''t see the smile of emperor Shaoyan''s success Long Linshi has been immersed in his own thoughts. The expression on his face is unpredictable, so that the director on one side dare not speak casually and break the silence. Although he has been depressed to avoid this feeling of suffocation, he just hopes Zhuo Yingying will come quickly. Looking at long Lin''s dripping clothes, he didn''t dare to persuade him. If he wanted to please, he didn''t dare to speak. When the knock came, it not only broke long Lin''s thoughts, but also relieved the director. He hurriedly said, "come in." Zhuo Yingying pushed the door in. Xu Shi has just taken a hot bath. He is fresh after bathing. His cheeks are ruddy, white and red. He looks very comfortable and healthy. Long Lin''s eyes swept from her face. He didn''t feel that they fell on her still flat belly. After a second, he turned his head and looked out: "let''s go." Got up and went out. Zhuo Yingying looked at his wet clothes, greeted the director with complex eyes, and hurriedly followed him. The director then came out. Just when he saw going down the stairs, long Linshi seemed to inadvertently stretch out his hand and half embrace Zhuo Yingying''s waist to prevent her from falling. His eyes were getting deeper and deeper. It seems that YingYing and long Shao really have a "deep relationship". Zhuo Yingying got into the car and directly accompanied long Linshi to a high-grade men''s clothing store. She changed her clothes at will. She watched that even if she wore ordinary clothes, she could wear extraordinary long Linshi. She tried to ignore the impact of long Linshi with half wet hair on her and said calmly: "is it still time to go to the hospital now?" she looked at the time. Although she asked, she was sure that if she didn''t suddenly decide to go to the hospital that day, where would they need to queue up for obstetrics and gynecology? She happened to meet a female doctor who didn''t know how to change. Presumably that day, long Linshi was also surprised and even forgot to make an appointment by phone. Today, he must have arranged it long ago? Thinking so, she couldn''t help but put bitterness on the corners of her mouth. Long Linshi raised his hand and looked at the time. It was more than eleven o''clock. "Go to dinner first. What you want to eat is my treat." long Linshi said casually, but attracted Zhuo Yingying''s ridicule. Sure enough, if she is going to have an operation soon, although it is only a minor operation, she will be vegetarian for a period of time and can''t eat indiscriminately. Then, what she wants to eat must be enough now. Is this the reward for her not crying and not making noise and cooperating with him? She was full of bad taste. She didn''t feel that she put her hand on her lower abdomen, but a touch of tears flashed across her eyes. Baby, your father doesn''t like you so much! No, I don''t like my mother. It''s wrong. It''s my mother! Mother doesn''t like him, so you lose your qualification to come to this world Long Linshi didn''t get a response. He couldn''t help looking back at her, but found that she was silent and exuded inexplicable desolation He didn''t frown. What was she thinking? "I ask you, what do you want to eat?" long Lin Shi raised his voice and asked again. Zhuo Yingying returned to her senses. Her voice didn''t feel cold: "whatever." When long Lin shidun, he had the feeling of being kind as a donkey''s liver and lung. As soon as I stepped on the accelerator, the car whizzed out, startled Zhuo Yingying, and instinctively covered her stomach: "what are you doing!" The tone is a little dissatisfied. Long Lin gave a cold sweep of her eyes. Looking at her, she felt relieved. When she saw her hand covering her lower abdomen, a trace of complexity flashed through her eyes. What I thought about was the picture of emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran eating. Unconsciously, the car stopped at a five-star hotel famous for Chinese food tunnel. Zhuo Yingying looked, got out of the car and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t take her to eat hot pot. They went directly into the top luxury box. Without asking Zhuo Yingying, long Linshi ordered a pile of dishes, then served the staple food and asked for rice. Zhuo Yingying looked at the dishes on the table and a touch of complexity flashed across her eyes. If she hadn''t checked the information, she would never have thought that the seemingly ordinary fried dishes on the table were suitable for pregnant women! Obviously, she''s about to give up her baby and let her eat these good food for the fetus... It''s ironic! However, looking at the delicately made food, her stomach didn''t feel that she cried, which attracted long Linshi''s side eyes. She was a little hot. "Eat." long Lin said faintly. I don''t know what he remembered. He ordered the lobby manager to make another cup of bird''s nest. " He went to the emperor''s house several times and seemed to see demon ran eat this. He knew that Zhuo Yingying inadvertently also knew that when he heard that long Linshi actually ordered this, he only felt full of ridicule. "Long Shao, is this decapitated rice?" Zhuo Yingying suddenly opened her mouth. Chapter 487 Long Lin Shi squints: "what do you mean?" "In ancient times, when people were beheaded, they would let prisoners eat a good meal as a never-ending meal!" she had a faint smile on her face, but there was no smile at all, but it was full of bitterness. Long Lin explained that he was inexplicably uncomfortable and said coldly, "if you think so, you can, whatever you want." Take your eyes back and move straight. Zhuo Yingying put her left hand on her lower abdomen. Looking at the exquisite food, she couldn''t help but have some eyes hot! Baby, this is the last meal Thinking so, she''s not polite. She can eat as much as she can As long as he is still in her stomach, she will let her take good care of her! Zhuo Yingying soon started. It''s not too much to say that it''s a whirlwind! Long Linshi gave a meal with chopsticks in his hand, as if there was no response, and then ate. After a meal, they didn''t say a word! Zhuo Yingying watched long Lin release the chopsticks and didn''t care until she couldn''t eat any more. Thinking about the place to go next, the left hand covering the lower abdomen tightened slightly. If I repressed for a long time, I couldn''t help blurting out: "long Shao, if I leave with the child? I''ll never appear in front of you? Can you... Let me keep her?" She knows very well that although the Zhuo family is a rich family in the upper class society, it is still not qualified compared with the top rich family like Zhilong family! If long Linshi wants to deal with her and take off her children by tough means, no one can stop him unless emperor Shaoyan! However, Emperor Shao, that cold-hearted man, how could he not get rid of long Lin for himself who has nothing to do with himself? Therefore, if she really wants to keep the baby in her belly, she can only do it with the consent of long Lin Shi. Long Linshi looked at Zhuo Yingying''s appearance of protecting the calf and fearing that he might hurt the child in his belly. Inexplicably, he was unhappy! Angry words have blurted out: "what do you say!" The expectation on Zhuo Yingying''s face disappeared in an instant, full of loss, leaving only a thick irony on her face: "yes, I forgot, how can long Shao be an ordinary person?" tiger poison doesn''t eat children "can''t be used on long Shao! It''s me, delusion!" With that, he picked up his handbag, ignored Longlin''s release and strode out! Long Linshi''s eyes fell on her feet. It was a pair of flat shoes. When he saw her for the first time, he actually wore flat shoes. No wonder he felt inexplicably... Petite. This woman, but since he knew her, there was a pair of hate sky high under his feet, which had never changed The discontent on his face gradually disappeared, but instead, it was complex. Does she like and look forward to this child? He and her children? Zhuo Yingying walked out of the room, took a deep breath, lowered her head and looked down on her flat abdomen. She thought about what would happen next, and the tears at the bottom of her eyes didn''t feel like falling down! Baby, mom can''t keep you... It''s better to leave early than let you continue to grow up and leave! For a long time, she was afraid that she would be more reluctant! Hearing the footsteps, she didn''t turn her head down, but when she walked around the corner, the tears on her eyelashes were shining brightly in the sunlight. Long Lin Shi narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman who was walking towards the car. He felt inexplicable and couldn''t bear it. The two got into the car. As soon as they wanted to start the car, they saw a handsome little boy hiding and running over. His young face had a naughty smile. His small body was locked and hid in the front of the car. Just right, he blocked their way. Long Lin Shi couldn''t help frowning. Zhuo Yingying on one side smiled and let the long Lin Shi noticed on the other side fall on her. Zhuo Yingying had no idea that all her mind was on the naughty little boy. Listening to the cry not far away, the little boy flashed a proud look on his face. This is a lovely child If her child could be born, it would be so lovely, wouldn''t it? Zhuo Yingying smiled and burst into tears unconsciously! Looking at the little boy with blurred eyes, he was finally picked up by a woman and left! Both mother and son have smiles and... Happiness on their faces. But she felt, like, dazzling! Long Linshi looked at her tears and turned his head. He looked as usual, but he didn''t think he looked at the mother and son through the reversing mirror. He smiled all the way. He didn''t know what to say, but there was a happy atmosphere all over him. Long Linshi holds the hand of the steering wheel and unconsciously tightens it At the gate of the hospital, Zhuo Yingying couldn''t help but say, "long Shao, I really want to keep this child... You can do whatever you want me to do! Even if you give him away after giving birth to him..." In the end, she has choked. Even if she can''t see the child all her life and let the child don''t know who the mother is all her life, she can''t think of who the father is all her life, let alone who the father is! Naturally, it will not bring any trouble to long Lin Shi. Long Linshi turned his head and looked at her carefully: "as long as you give birth to her, do you want to do anything?" "... yes." as long as Zhuo Yingying thought that she would have a white, fat and lovely baby in October, she couldn''t help being soft and moved, and wanted to give him the whole world. Although I know that what Longlin Shi wants her to promise is absolutely not that simple! "Let''s go first." long Lin said faintly, opening the door and getting out of the car! Zhuo Yingying''s face flashed a touch of weakness. After all, did he still refuse? She stared at long Lin Shi''s back, and a touch of hatred flashed across her eyes. She really hates, why does she fall in love with such a cold-blooded and ruthless man! She hates herself more! Unexpectedly, you can''t even protect your own children! But she can''t resist! Otherwise, the whole Zhuo family will be involved! It will involve father, mother, brother and XINGRAN brother! No one can run away! Zhuo Yingying really felt the terrible release of long Lin at this time! It turned out that he was such a terrible man! In her mind, she didn''t think that those who had once heard of offending long Linshi would suffer no more than two consequences: family destruction and death! Life is better than death! Her hand is always on her lower abdomen, full of sadness Under the choice, she can only sacrifice her baby She hates herself even more. She doesn''t even have the courage to resist! "What are you dallying about? Let''s go!" long Linshi stopped and looked back at the dallying Zhuo Yingying in a cold voice. Zhuo Yingying looked at long Lin Shi''s ruthless face, and her anger grew deeper and deeper! Looking closer to obstetrics and Gynecology, someone had already been waiting at the door. When he saw long Lin''s release, he quickly put a flattering smile on his face! "Long Shao... Come here, please!" a woman in her forties and fifties smiled. The young woman looked up strangely. When she saw their faces, her face was shocked: "it''s you?" "Why, Zhao Meng, do you know long Shao?" the vice president was surprised. "Yesterday, they came, but the woman didn''t hold her urine..." Zhao Meng said. Before he finished, he was ruthlessly interrupted by the vice president! "Shut up!" the vice president hated iron and steel and stared at Zhao Meng. If it weren''t for her niece, she would definitely throw out the medical fool who offended long Shao but didn''t know it! "Long Shao... Zhao Meng is a medical maniac. He is an idiot in human and worldly sophistication... Don''t be wise to her..." vice president Zhao stared at Zhao Meng who wanted to speak with a warning and flattered long Linshi. Long Lin looked as usual: "check her first. Is she pregnant?" Zhuo Yingying was stunned. When she thought of this possibility, she was surprised and relieved. At the same time, she was a little more disappointed. It was just an inspection. She cooperated very much and went in with the vice president. Long Lin Shinai stood there, ignoring Zhao Meng''s curious eyes. His eyes fell on the hall not far away, and women lined up with big stomachs. The belly is big and small, fat and thin. The only thing that is the same is that every woman is careful to protect her belly for fear of bumping into it accidentally Whether the face is beautiful or ugly, but the eyes look into the stomach, are gentle Long Lin''s heart is full of complexity. Soon, vice president Zhao came out with a report in his hand, looked at long Linshi''s eyes and nodded: "six weeks pregnant, very healthy." Long Linshi''s eyes fell on the color Doppler ultrasound sheet, that small, that small dot. "This is it?" Longlin''s eyes fell there. Vice president Zhao nodded: "yes, that''s it. Now the child is still very young. Well, a soybean, but it grows very fast. In eight months, it will be a fat baby!" Vice president Zhao is a woman, so when he sees a little life, he always doesn''t think he should bring a kind smile. However, thinking of the purpose of long Lin''s release before, he smiled: "long Shao, do you still insist on taking off the child?" Long Linshi was about to speak when he saw the curtain of the inner room lifted and Zhuo Yingying came out. Chapter 488 "Doctor, is this the report form?" Zhuo Yingying came over directly, her eyes fell on the attached image on the report form, and her eyes glittered with moist light. "Yes, this is the baby. Although it is only the size of soybeans, soon, in more than three months, there will be fetal movement... He has already felt the surrounding environment, but it is only limited to the mother''s emotion." looking for the vice president, Zhuo Yingying said. Zhuo Yingying involuntarily lifted the corners of her mouth, covered her fingers with the little spot, gently touched it, and her face was soft and hard to hide. "Can you leave this list for me?" Zhuo Yingying looked at long Linshi, and her eyes were wet: "I want to stay." Long Linshi looked at her deeply and didn''t speak. Zhuo Yingying couldn''t help but feel sad: "I can''t protect her. Can''t I even leave a picture!" Tears fell down her cheeks. She really hated herself! Baby... She really doesn''t want to Just thinking of it, she was already very uncomfortable. However, when she saw the real children, she could no longer suppress the rising maternal love! She, protect her! Even if it bothers the Zhuo family... She can''t control it! All she knows is that without this child, she would rather die with her! Her eyes fell on the dot, but her mind had thought of the child growing up a few months later, a few years later, or even more than ten years later No, she can''t wait to die! She can escape. Can she escape outside the sphere of influence of long Linshi? Not at home. What if she escapes abroad? As soon as the idea came out, it was like a small tree. It grew into a towering tree at the fastest speed! "Just want to take a souvenir?" long Linshi said. Just about to say something, she saw Zhuo Yingying take the report form, put it in her handbag, and then said to long Linshi shyly, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Without waiting for long Lin''s reaction, he had gone out of Obstetrics and Gynecology and walked to the bathroom. She is a little annoyed. Why is the bathroom so close to obstetrics and Gynecology!!! If she wants to run, she can''t run away! Her heart beat faster, trying to make her steps less messy. Long Linshi watched Zhuo Yingying go out, took back his eyes, looked at vice president Zhao, and slowly opened his mouth: "this child, stay." Vice president Zhao nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. She is old enough to be a grandmother. She really doesn''t like to commit sins by herself. She just expects her daughter-in-law to get pregnant early! Long Linshi waited for a long time and didn''t see Zhuo Yingying come out. A touch of doubt flashed across his eyes. His eyes fell on Zhao Meng, who was staring at the case: "you, go to the bathroom." Zhao Meng was interrupted. He was dissatisfied. Looking at the warning look of his aunt, he got up and rushed into the bathroom in anger. In half a minute, Zhao Meng ran out: "aunt, I''m not here." Vice president Zhao was stunned and looked at long Lin Shi with some worry. Sure enough, he saw long Lin Shi''s sinking face. "How many toilets are there on this floor?" long Lin said faintly. "Three, one is this, one is next to the urology department, and one is in the easternmost corner," said the vice president. "... tune the surveillance video!" long Lin''s voice, with the depression of the coming storm. His hand, I don''t know when, doesn''t feel like a fist! His eyes were full of blood. He wanted to see which damn woman dared to move even his long Lin release! When he saw the video, the woman who slowly came out of Obstetrics and Gynecology, entered the bathroom and quietly looked out. When no one noticed, he quickly walked in the opposite direction to obstetrics and gynecology. His eyes gradually deepened! Good, woman, you succeeded in provoking me! Long Linshi''s deep face made vice president Zhao and the security captain in charge of safety dare not breathe. They were relieved to see that long Linshi had to leave after a gust of wind. Long Linshi went out of the hospital and dialed Yu Kai''s phone: "check, Zhuo Yingying''s current position." Yu Kai over there was stunned and quickly responded. Long Lin lit a cigarette and thought about his superfluous worry just now. She was very upset. This woman dared not say hello and left the hospital without permission. It''s really a lesson! Soon, the phone rang. After he answered the phone, he hung up. A smile flashed on his face. Is he at the airport? Woman, don''t tell me you''re running away! Soon, the car went straight to the airport! Zhuo Yingying pushed the trolley case, carrying a small bag on her shoulder, wearing a windbreaker, a cap on her head, and a pair of big sunglasses on her face. No one could see her face clearly. With her passport in her hand, she lined up to check and get on the plane. She looked at fewer and fewer people in front of her, and the corners of her mouth didn''t feel aroused. Although some are not authentic, she can''t manage so much. As long as you leave abroad and change a few more places, you can''t find her compared with long Linshi, can you? Just then, the mobile phone rang. She took it out and saw that her pupils shrank suddenly, and long Lin released? She had to answer the phone as usual and preempted: "long Shao, I''m sorry. I just answered the phone. There was something urgent on the set, so I left. I forgot to tell you. I''m sorry." There was an indisputable lightness in his tone. "Where are you?" Longlin explained in a deep tone. "Naturally... I''m on the set!" Zhuo Yingying said, suddenly looking worried: "Oh, it''s my turn to be on the camera. First, hang up!" For the first time, she hung up his phone without waiting for long Lin''s reaction! I have to say, it''s really cool after being oppressed for so long! She smiled as the last one in front of her walked in. Finally, it was her turn. She quickly handed over her certificate! Just when she thought she was about to register, she heard the sound that made her fall from heaven to hell. "Miss, there is something wrong with your certificate, which involves illegal exit, so please come with us to the interrogation room, please cooperate!" the inspector said, and two airport security guards came over! Zhuo Yingying felt uneasy: "how is it possible? Check the records again. There is absolutely no problem. There must be a mistake!" Her tone is very urgent. Damn it, once long Lin gets the wind, she''ll be finished! "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later." the inspector nodded to the security guard, and her salute was carried away, while the other stood in front of her: "Miss, please." Zhuo Yingying''s face was so hard to see that she reluctantly had to follow the security guard to an interrogation room. As soon as she walked in, she stopped! Long Lin Shi? Why is he here? Long Linshi sat leisurely in a chair with a cup of tea in his hand. The captain on the side was flattered to accompany her. She suddenly understood that all this was the ghost of long Linshi! He already knew that she was going to run away, so when she was about to win at last, he gave her a heavy blow! And he waited for her to jump into his trap! For a moment, heaven and hell! Zhuo Yingying was angry: "long Linshi, you are too much!" Long Lin smiled: "aren''t you on the set? It''s the airport? Did you say it wrong, or did I hear it wrong?" The light sarcasm in the tone made Zhuo Yingying''s face flash unnaturally: "so what, I''m an independent person. Where I want to go is my right. You''ve damaged my personal freedom!" "Oh... An independent person? Are you sure it''s'' one ''?" long Lin''s tone was faint: "take my child, where are you going?" Zhuo Yingying ignored the surprise of the people around her and begged on her face: "anyway, you don''t want her. I''ll leave with him. I''ll never appear in front of you and will never affect your life... I won''t return home all my life. Isn''t that ok?" Long Lin looked at her coldly: "of course not! His existence has affected me!" Suddenly, full of despair flooded her. After all, she still can''t change? After all, still want to lose? Zhuo Yingying held her hand in her lower abdomen and made a slight effort to look at long Linshi''s cold and heartless face. She was filled with pain and turned into anger: "long Linshi, ''tiger poison doesn''t eat children'', you are an animal, even your own children will be killed! You''re not a man..." Zhuo Yingying wanted to scold him severely and break the calm on his face. However, good tutoring made her lack of abusive words. She just turned it over and over, without any lethality. What''s more, it''s not painful for long Lin Shi. Zhuo Yingying wanted to scold something, so she saw long Linshi suddenly come over! She stared at him with vigilance and carefully protected her stomach for fear that the man would become angry. What if she hurt her stomach? Long Lin Shi Ming should be angry, but looking at her so precious, her stomach is inexplicably soft. "What are you doing?" Zhuo Yingying suddenly felt top heavy and light. She was held up by long Linshi. She was so nervous that she shouted and struggled to go on! As a result, long Lin''s words successfully made her honest! Chapter 489 "If you want to leave the child, be honest!" long Lin''s tone was faint, but he succeeded in stopping Zhuo Yingying''s struggle. Looking at her stiff lying in his arms, he unconsciously recalled the corners of his mouth. He strode out, ignoring the consternation of the people around him. He felt the light woman in his arms and couldn''t help frowning. This woman was too thin! When Zhuo Yingying was released into the car by long Lin, she recovered. She couldn''t believe it: "what you just said is true? Can you let me keep her?" "Well." long Lin''s voice was very light, but it still made Zhuo Yingying smile. "Thank you, thank you, you are really a good man!" Zhuo Yingying smiled, put her hand on her lower abdomen, gently rubbed it, and exuded the joy of recovery. Long Linshi looked at her and said quietly, "what are you going to do to keep him? Just make him an illegitimate son?" The tone was sarcastic. Zhuo Yingying molar: "I won''t let him become an illegitimate child!" She is a public figure. If she has children without marriage, her children will be ignored by others. She will never let her children be treated like this! But what could she do? "Give me a few days and I''ll give you a satisfactory answer!" Zhuo Yingying vowed to pass the current level first. Long Linshi looked at her deeply: "OK!" then the conversation changed: "but you want to continue filming?" "Well, however, I''ll let all the dangerous scenes be replaced by doubles. I''ll remember that I''m a pregnant woman." Zhuo Yingying said very cooperatively without waiting for long Lin to explain. Long Lin Shiruo nodded and parked his car on the set: "go in and remember what you promised me." Zhuo Yingying nodded, got out of the car, looked at the car driving away, and pursed her lips slightly. In fact, long Lin was not so cold-blooded and ruthless. She walked into the set and called Zhou Mo at the same time. At half-time, she was so tired that she sat on the sofa and didn''t want to move. At this time, she really felt that pregnant women were really tired. Besides, I''m really tired and want to sleep. Thinking so, I don''t think I yawned and felt tired on my face. Zhou Mo said with concern, "did you have a good rest last night?" Thinking that she left with long Linshi in the morning, his eyes were covered with a layer of haze. Zhuo Yingying shook her head: "it''s OK. It''s just sleepy in spring and tired in summer." Although she knew that she was pregnant, she couldn''t hide it, but she needed to think about how she would tell Zhou Mo? It always feels strange. One side of the director glanced at Zhuo Yingying''s obviously tired face and thought, "Yingying, do you want to have a rest? Let''s shoot the next scene tomorrow." Zhuo Yingying shook her head: "no, there''s a play tomorrow. If I really can''t hold on, I''ll find a substitute." Her words caused the consternation of the director and Zhou Mo, who looked at her strangely. "What''s the matter?" Zhuo Yingying asked, feeling the strangeness of their eyes. "It''s all right. It''s just a little strange. Yingying, don''t you always like doubles?" Zhou Mo asked. This woman has always been very serious about filming. Unless Wuda and many high altitude, she, a woman afraid of heights, will find doubles. She usually comes in person. She is the least double in the entertainment industry. "... Er, I''ve just been feeling a little sick recently," she said, with an indisputable joy in her eyes. The well-informed director flashed a hint of reflection, then doubt, but finally dropped his eyes, full of shock. Yingying, won''t you be pregnant? Are you pregnant with Longshao? Look at her, should she want to stay? So, what about filming? He looked at Zhuo YingYing and didn''t mean to stop filming. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was at this time. And Zhou Mo on one side didn''t feel it: "is it all right? Shall I take you to the hospital for examination?" "... no, I''m fine." Zhuo Yingying smiled and couldn''t hide her good mood. What else did Zhou Mo want to say? Zhuo Yingying had said, "I''ll have a rest and call me when I start shooting." after that, the coat on the side covered her body. A touch of complexity flashed across the director''s eyes. Zhou Mo nodded helplessly and wanted to know more and more why she went last night and how she got so sleepy? Can''t you sleep? He suddenly thought that in the morning, it seemed that long Lin Shi took her away Last night, won''t we be together? As soon as the idea came out, his face didn''t sink! Damn it, Yingying, won''t you be with long Shao? That man Thinking so, it was more and more difficult to calm down. He couldn''t help getting up, picked up the newspaper and read it. He didn''t see any gossip last night, so he was a little relieved. Maybe he''s too worried. At this time, he suddenly heard Zhuo Yingying''s cell phone thinking. He wanted to ignore it. Wait until she woke up. However, the cell phone bell kept ringing, which had attracted the eyes of the people around him. He sighed. As long as he took her handbag and opened it! Took out his cell phone, but saw a report. His heart beat twice! Unconsciously, he took out the report form. When he saw the contents of the report form, he suddenly stagnated there until the still ringing mobile phone fell to the ground. His face was embarrassed. He picked up his cell phone and saw the word "long Shao" displayed on it. His face became more and more blue and black. It was extremely ugly! Filled with jealousy, he lost his mind, moved his fingers and directly connected the phone! "Hello?" as soon as he was born, long Linshi over there seemed to pause: "I''m looking for Zhuo Yingying." "She''s resting... It''s the same to tell me something!" Zhou Mo deliberately said, hoping that long Linshi could misunderstand this. And the long Lin Shi over there, who had a cloudy face, suddenly covered with dark clouds: "with you? You deserve it?" Then he hung up the phone! That woman He grinned secretly and told Yu Kai: "go and check all the men around Zhuo Yingying!" Yu Kai flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, nodded and ordered him to go down in person. Dragon Lord, are you jealous again? Zhuo Yingying had a good rest. She took her cell phone and found that there was no call. A flash of self mockery flashed across her eyes. What was she looking forward to? Zhou Mo, who paid close attention to Zhuo Yingying''s mood, flashed a black shadow at the bottom of his eyes. After packing up, she took her handbag and sat in the car with Zhou mo. "Have dinner together?" Zhou Mo asked tentatively. This matter had been held in his heart all afternoon. It had reached the extreme and had to be said. Zhuo Yingying nodded, "OK, go and have Chinese food." "OK." he would never refuse her offer. They directly found a good restaurant on the side of the road, stopped the car, and they went in directly. "It''s in the hall. I feel the air here and won''t make people feel chest tightness." Zhuo Yingying said and began to find a place. Zhou Mo was silent for a long time before he said, "OK." The two sat down against the bed. Zhuo Yingying quickly ordered some dishes suitable for pregnant women. Zhou Mo looked at them and felt unwilling! He quickly ordered a few dishes and was silent. When the dishes came up, Zhuo Yingying found that Zhou Mo ordered turtle soup? She looked at Zhou Mo personally holding a bowl of turtle soup and handed it to her. She was stunned, took it and put it aside. "Why, don''t you try it? You''re not feeling well. You should make more supplements." Zhou Mo said, looking at Zhuo YingYing and insisting on asking her to drink soup. Zhuo Yingying''s face flashed a dilemma: "I don''t want to drink. I just want to eat some green vegetables." Zhou Mo suddenly showed a strange look: "don''t you want to drink, or can''t you drink?" His words fell, Zhuo Yingying''s action of taking vegetables was there. "You... Know?" Zhuo Yingying looked up at Zhou Mo seriously and said definitely. Zhou Mo flashed an embarrassment on his face. Instead of denying it, he asked a question that was out of touch with the wind, horses and cattle. "Do you still remember when I was your assistant?" Zhou Mo''s face was tinged with memories of the past. Zhuo Yingying didn''t understand why he asked, but she followed his words: "four years ago, at that time, I just graduated from college and was working as a part-time amateur model." "Yes, you were pure and beautiful at that time, and your body was full of the shadow of youth." Zhou Mo fell into memory and looked up at Zhuo Yingying: "you have changed a lot in the past four years." From a young and beautiful girl, she has grown into a sexy woman with excellent demeanor. It''s getting more and more charming! Zhou Mo''s eyes made Zhuo Yingying a little uneasy. "People will grow up!" Zhuo Yingying murmured. "Yes, people will always grow up and change!" Zhou Mo suddenly asked a question, "do you know what I appreciate most about you?" "What?" Zhuo Yingying always felt that Zhou Mo was a little strange. Should he know about her pregnancy? But instead of asking her, he just asked her some inexplicable questions. What''s the matter with him? Chapter 490 "The first time I saw you, do you know when?" Zhou Mo looked at Zhuo Yingying with blurred eyes, as if he was remembering something through her. Zhuo Yingying frowned: "wasn''t it the library four years ago?" Zhou Mo grinned: "of course not, but one summer five years ago," he calmly recalled what had happened: "I happened to study by myself next night. Suddenly I wanted to eat spicy hot outside the school. I was ready to go out and buy one when the dormitory aunt was closed in ten minutes..." With a faint smile on his face, "that''s when I came out of school and saw a scene that shocked me! A dandy driving a luxury car intercepted a weak girl... By the way, that girl is a flower!" Looking at his eyes, Zhuo Yingying fell into a memory: "it seems that the intercepted flower is my roommate?" "Ha ha... It''s hard for you to remember." Zhou Mo''s tone was a little sarcastic, which made Zhuo Yingying more and more unable to see through him. How could this cheerful and gentle man show such a negative emotion? "The first time I hit someone, how could I not remember!" Zhuo Yingying was a little angry. Zhou Mo''s sarcasm made her very uncomfortable. "Yes... I looked at the man and intercepted the female students at school, but I didn''t dare to come forward... By the way, at that time, my family was not rich, only well-off, and I couldn''t touch the rich! I couldn''t offend anyone, and I couldn''t afford to offend anyone..." he came with a touch of intolerable humiliation. "Even if you don''t intervene, no one will blame you. After all, it has nothing to do with you." Zhuo Yingying said soberly and rationally. "Really? But there was a girl who dared to rush over and slap the man who intended to do something to the girl!" Zhou Mo looked at Zhuo Yingying with undisguised admiration at the bottom of his eyes: "the girl''s behavior was like a slap and hit me in the face!" Zhuo Yingying was startled by Zhou Mo''s eyes, and even suspected that she had an illusion. Listening to Zhou Mo, she seemed to be a little abnormal. She was a little afraid: "that thing has passed for so long. What do you remember to do?" If he hadn''t mentioned it today, she couldn''t remember it, let alone once touched a man. "Of course I remember... It was like a cruel blow to me, which woke me up completely... If you want to protect yourself and the people you want to protect, you must be a master! From that moment on, I began to study hard!" Zhou Mo smiled, as if saying something happy. "I just hope that through my efforts, I can stand up! Have the courage to stand up!" Zhou Mo looked at Zhuo Yingying seriously: "at least I won''t use it. I''m not even as good as a girl!" Zhuo Yingying didn''t know what to say. She didn''t mean to move. She had such a deep feeling that Zhou Mo had. "What about now?" Zhuo Yingying looked at him: "can this matter touch your self-esteem?" Zhou Mo shook his head and didn''t respond to her question. Instead, he continued: "I worked hard and finally got the result I wanted, just hoping to shorten the distance with her..." The inexplicable feeling in Zhuo Yingying''s heart has become deeper and deeper. It''s more restless and resistant. She doesn''t want to listen anymore! "Zhou Mo, I have something else to do. I''ll go first..." she said, and she wanted to stand up, but she didn''t think about it. Zhou Mo grabbed her wrist. "Listen to me, Yingying, it won''t take you much time, especially compared with my five-year pay!" Zhou Mo''s tone was repressed anger. Zhuo Yingying looked at Zhou Mo and couldn''t help nodding. It''s better to solve the problems sooner or later. I always remember the province. "While studying hard, I also planned to get close to the girl... Hoping to find out her bad side! However, after a year and a half of efforts, I succeeded in walking next to her, but I also found that my heart was unknowingly lost on the woman!" Zhou Mo looked at Zhuo Yingying. Zhuo Yingying looked as usual. She already knew what he was going to say next. "Then, I gave up my favorite job and appeared next to her as a small assistant, just to see her every day; set foot in my most hated business, opened several studios, stayed up until dawn every day, just to have enough time to accompany her and help her deal with problems during the day..." Zhou Mo''s eyes were focused and affectionate. Zhuo Yingying was a little uneasy: "why didn''t you tell the girl earlier?" Zhou Mo''s face flashed a touch of annoyance: "yes, why didn''t you tell her earlier? But if I told her, would she accept me?" Staring at Zhuo Yingying, she was obviously asking for her answer. Zhuo Yingying was hard to say. After all, she said, "if she knew earlier, she wouldn''t let you continue to pay like this!" "Yes, I knew it was the result. Once I said it, I guess there would be no chance to accompany her at last! So why should I say it? As long as I have to accompany her day after day, I believe that one day, she will be moved by my sincerity!" Zhou Mo fell into some kind of obsession, which raised Zhuo Yingying''s fear. Why, she felt that Zhou Mo''s thought was wrong? Is it too stubborn? Zhou Mo seemed to wake up suddenly. He looked at Zhuo YingYing and changed his look: "Yingying, can you tell me that there''s nothing that girl doesn''t like me? Why does she like others?" Zhuo Yingying was embarrassed: "you can''t force your feelings... You should tell her at the beginning, so it won''t take so long!" If she had known Zhou Mo''s feelings for her, she would never let him be her assistant! However, this is no excuse In the face of Zhou Mo''s efforts for so many years, she has nothing else but guilt! I can''t give him anything else. What''s more, I can''t respond to his feelings. "What about now? Yingying, tell me the truth, do you like Longlin interpretation?" Zhou Mo looked at Zhuo Yingying seriously with persistence in his eyes. "... yes." Zhuo Yingying slightly avoided looking at him. The madness hidden in his eyes frightened her. This man''s so-called pay, let her avoid it! "Do you... Want to marry him? You''re pregnant, aren''t you?" Zhou Mo insisted on getting an answer. Zhuo Yingying said bitterly, "I don''t know." Zhou Mo''s eyes brightened: "if you don''t know whether you want to marry him or not, you... Think about me! I''ve liked you for five years... And I''ll continue to like you... Oh, no, I should continue to love you!" Zhuo Yingying looked at Zhou Mo and apologized: "I... Don''t like you. At least it''s not between men and women. I''ve always regarded you as a friend... A good friend." She couldn''t respond to his feelings. After so many years of paying, she only felt the burden and depression, and felt like she wanted to escape. Zhou Mo gritted his teeth: "will you knock out the child?" "No!" Zhuo Yingying''s tone was firm, and her evasive eyes looked at Zhou Mo firmly. "Hehe... That''s it? You''re a star. You''re doomed not to have children unmarried, otherwise your children will be full of gossip and white eyes in the future... And you won''t be with long Shao. So, why don''t you stay with me? I can give you and your children a home..." Zhou Mo''s tone was bewitched. "I may not have as much money as long Shao, but the several assistant offices and other studios I opened have also made a lot of money. It is absolutely no problem to support my family..." Zhou Mo continued to add weight to the balance. "You know what I am like. I have no bad habits. You can continue to treat me as a friend, but I can try to make you fall in love with me... Even in the end, you still don''t love me... When the children grow up, I will let you leave..." Zhou Mo continued, looking at the fluctuation in Zhuo Yingying''s eyes. Zhuo Yingying couldn''t help feeling a little excited, but she was also uneasy: "no, it''s too unfair to you!" "I don''t mind... As long as you let me see you every day, I''ll be very satisfied!" Zhou Mo said affectionately, making the balance in Zhuo Yingying''s heart tilt gradually. The last reason made her not promise immediately: "I need time to think about it." "OK, I''ll wait for your reply," said Zhou Mo, as if he had instantly recovered his former appearance, and quickly removed the turtle soup on the table that was not suitable for pregnant women. When his goal was achieved, he changed the topic and talked about business. Seeing Zhuo Yingying relieved, a smile flashed across his eyes. After dinner, Zhou Mo sent Zhuo Yingying back to Zhuo''s house. Then he rounded the corner and saw the approaching Zhuo''s house. At the same time, there was a luxury car parked on the parking lot! Zhuo Yingying''s face changed slightly. Zhou Mo''s hand holding the steering wheel turned white! Chapter 491 Zhuo Yingying''s face changed slightly. Zhou Mo''s hand holding the steering wheel turned white! Long Linshi, why is he here? If Zhou Mo didn''t know the owner of the car, then through Zhuo Yingying''s pale face, he immediately realized that the owner of the car was long Linshi. Zhuo Yingying got out of the car. She just wanted to say goodbye to Zhou Mo as usual and went home, but she saw Zhou Mo suddenly say, "wait!" "What''s the matter, Zhou Mo?" Zhuo Yingying was a little strange. She just doubted the man''s purpose at home and was absent-minded. "Yingying, I''ve known you for so long. I''ve never visited my uncle and aunt. Wait for me and I''ll come soon." after that, start the car and go straight to a supermarket not far away. Stop and go straight to the supermarket. Zhuo Yingying returned to her senses and was a little annoyed. Zhou Mo, what are you doing. But she was a little uneasy at the thought of Zhou Mo''s words just now. If Zhou Mo visits her house when she doesn''t know Zhou Mo''s mind, she won''t feel any discomfort. After all, it''s normal for colleagues to visit each other, especially Zhou Mo, a friend who has known each other for more than four years. However, Zhou mogang just showed her his heart. Then he saw long Linshi''s car parked at her door and immediately said he would visit. She believed there was no trick in it. She looked at the car, which was as domineering as its owner, parked on her parking lot and, by the way, blocked the road. At this time, how did long Linshi come to her house? And, so suddenly Inexplicably, my heart beats faster "Let''s go!" Zhou Mo''s voice suddenly appeared behind her. She looked back at the health products in Zhou Mo''s hand and hesitated: "in fact, you don''t have to buy these..." After all, she didn''t accept him. Why spend the wronged money? "Let''s go. It''s not appropriate to go empty handed. Even if I''m just a friend, I should bring something to visit my uncles and aunts at your house. It''s just a little intention." Zhou Mo motioned her to go forward. Zhuo Yingying sighed and agreed to go forward. Forget it, let it go. I hope Zhou Mo won''t be too ugly. She took the key and opened the door directly. When she opened the door, she saw that mother Zhang had heard the sound of the door and wanted to come and open the door. When she saw Zhuo Yingying, she immediately smiled and said hello: "miss is back!" Mother Zhang''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise when she saw Zhou Mo on one side. "Well, Zhang ma... Who''s here?" Zhuo Yingying paused and asked knowingly. "It''s long Shao, miss, it''s long Shao coming!" Zhang''s mother''s face was hard to hide her joy and excitement. Then she saw Zhou Mo behind Zhuo Yingying, and her smile converged slightly: "Miss, do you have a friend visiting?" Zhuo Yingying nodded: "well, Zhou Mo, I''ve known friends for four years... Is my father at home?" Zhang''s mother nodded: "the master is at home. Please, childe Zhou." Zhang''s mother said hello to Zhou Mo and came forward to pick up the things in his hand with a look of welcome. Zhuo Yingying walked in with Zhou Mo and saw long Linshi sitting on the sofa facing the main seat at the door. When she saw her, she had a smile on her face, but she clearly caught that the moment long Linshi saw Zhou Mo, there was a cold flash in her eyes. The father on one side was laughing with long Linshi. He didn''t know what he was talking about. When he saw her coming in with Zhou Mo, he just turned back and said hello: "Yingying, you''re back? This is behind you..." "Dad, this is Zhou Mo, my friend and assistant who has been helping me... I couldn''t find an assistant before, so he gave up his career to help me!" Zhuo Yingying explained quickly for fear that Zhou Mo would be despised and his family''s attitude would hurt his self-esteem. Zhuo Shang nodded: "it''s good to come and sit down... Zhou Mo, isn''t it? If people come, what else do they spend?" Zhuo Shang''s attitude was kind, but he was not very amiable. After all, Zhuo Yingying just nodded to Zhou Mo for the first time, and then explained to long Lin: "why is long Shao coming, rare guest." Longlin Shi slightly raised his eyebrow: "I think Yingying should know my arrival." His tone was light but profound. His words immediately aroused the reaction of everyone present. Zhuo Shang was so suspicious that he saw Zhuo YingYing and long Lin''s explanation, and a touch of speculation flashed through his eyes. Zhou Mo''s face was ugly for a moment. Zhuo Yingying hurriedly said, "long Shao is really joking. How can I know if you will come? However, it''s really a coincidence to meet long Shao." Zhuo Yingying finished and looked at what long Linshi wanted to say, for fear that he might say something that made her unable to parry, but it was suspicious, so she quickly said, "I''ll pour tea." Then he turned and walked out towards the drinking room. After she left, Zhuo Shang moved his mouth: "this girl is still so impetuous that I didn''t finish my words. However, it''s good for her to help her mother." Zhou Mo just wanted to take over the topic. Long Lin, who was on one side, happened to have to speak before he spoke: "Yingying... Very good." A casual and plain sentence, but it has an inexplicable taste. It''s so misunderstood. "Zhou Mo, right? What''s your relationship with my daughter?" Zhuo Shang suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhou mo. Zhou Mo smiled and was about to speak. Long Lin''s explanation seemed to inadvertently take over the topic: "assistant Zhou, right? I heard that you have been an assistant to Yingying for four years and helped her a lot. No wonder she regards you as a good friend." "Four years assistant?" Zhuo Shang didn''t feel a little frown, turned his head and explained to long Lin: "long Shao knows Yingying very well." "I don''t know enough." long Lin''s explanation is not clear, but it makes people want to explore more. Zhou Mo''s fist didn''t feel clenched. Long Lin explained that it was much more difficult to deal with than he thought. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have a chance to speak. Really, hateful. Long Linshi felt Zhou Mo''s poor eyes, and a trace of disdain flashed through his eyes. Zhuo Yingying, did you find such a soft footed shrimp? Is such a seedless man called Dad with his son? Hehe Long Lin smiled coldly in his heart, but he didn''t seem to greet Zhuo Shang. "Inadvertently" had to bring the topic into the mall, and "inadvertently" had to ignore Zhou mo. finally, he ignored Zhou mo. Zhuo Yingying quickly came out with tea. A cup of tea was sent to Zhou Mo and Zhuo Shang in order, and finally put in front of long Linshi. Zhuo Shang saw that he finally released it to long Lin, and a flash of blame flashed on his face. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw long Lin''s release slowly open his mouth to Zhuo Yingying, who had just picked up the tea: "Yingying, you can''t drink tea." The tone is light, with the calm of stating the facts, but it can make people hear the concern. Zhuo Yingying said, "I didn''t drink tea. My cup of tea is for brother Yu!" Then he handed the tea to Yu Kai, who stood quietly behind long Linshi and didn''t say a word. A flash of surprise flashed across Yu Kai''s face. He quickly picked it up and looked at long Lin Shi. Long Lin smiled: "drink it. It''s rare for Yingying to know that she cares about her subordinates." As soon as long Lin''s words fell, even Zhuo Shang couldn''t pretend to be stupid and had to ask. "Subordinates? Long Shao, are you wrong?" Zhuo Shang looked puzzled: "YingYing and assistant Yu... How can you not get to the relationship between superiors and subordinates?" Zhou Mo hurriedly said, "yes, long Shao must be wrong. Yingying''s assistant is just a basic respect for the guests." Zhou Mo can naturally see that long Linshi seems to want to bring Zhuo Yingying into a relationship with him, and even give people a feeling of profound relationship between them. His heart is very angry about the means of long Linshi. However, there is no powerful words to refute except a powerless sentence. Zhuo Yingying stared at long Linshi with a touch of anger in her eyes. What do you want to do? You don''t know what I''m going to do? Long Linshi slightly raised his eyebrows and looked very happy. Long Linshi looked at Zhuo Yingying speechless, but he looked annoyed, and then spit out a sentence: "did I say something wrong, so I have to ask Yingying, right, Yingying?" Zhuo Yingying grinned secretly: "long Shao, I''m not familiar with you. You''d better call me miss Zhuo." Yingying, Yingying, when did I get so close to you? Long Linshi glanced at her lower abdomen, and the hint was obvious. However, the children were not close enough? Negative distance! "Not familiar?" long Lin Shi looked at her with a smile. Zhuo Yingying bit her lip: "of course, it''s unfamiliar. Of course, it''s just a few sides." Long Linshi''s eyes flashed cold: "Oh, Yingying, you forgot that night..." Chapter 492 "Well, long Shao, just say what you have. Our family''s meager food must not meet your taste." Zhuo Yingying bit her teeth secretly. Unexpectedly, the man would enter the house. The people present can naturally hear Zhuo Yingying''s meaning, but they are just ordering him to leave in a disguised form. Different from Zhou Mo''s dark look, Zhuo Shang looked at Zhuo Yingying with some blame: "you girl, your mother is cooking in the kitchen. Go and help." Obviously, I want to turn her away. Long Linshi narrowed his eyes slightly. Anyone could see that he was very unhappy at this time. After all, he condescended to be a guest in his identity and status, but he was also despised Zhuo Yingying said something and regretted it. If she annoyed the man and told what happened between them, she might not even have the last trace of dignity left! But, apologize... She can''t open her mouth again. Hearing Zhuo Shang''s words, he wanted to go to the kitchen and avoid the embarrassment in front of him. He heard long Linshi suddenly chuckle and say, "Yingying, I''m here today to find you something." Zhuo Yingying was stunned and looked at Zhuo Shang. Without any obstruction, she understood what Zhuo Shang meant. Anyway, the status of long Linshi has determined that Zhuo Shang will never offend such a person for no reason. She got up and directly explained to long Lin: "long Shao, please come to my study to talk about ''business''!" The meaning in the words was obvious. She and long Linshi wanted to talk about business. Although they were suspected of hiding their ears, there was little left to talk. Long Linshi nodded, too. Her eyes disdained to sweep the embarrassed Zhou Mo, followed Zhuo Yingying directly to her study. She just opened the door and came back. She was hit hard by a burst of force and hit the wall! She was angry. She looked up and was about to scold, but her lips were sealed. The overbearing and aggressive kiss fell on her lips. It was as strong as dealing with the enemy. It was gnawing at her to dispel her hatred. It was like trying to tear her down and eat her into her stomach! Zhuo Yingying was stunned, recovered and struggled hard. However, she was imprisoned. The so-called struggle is completely negligible for long Linshi. Zhuo Yingying struggled but gave up. She always remembered that she was pregnant. However, this forced humiliation still made her cry. Long Linshi wanted to punish her, but when he kissed her, he was instantly replaced by instinct. When he felt wet, he was surprised and quickly let go of her. He saw her face full of tears and felt a basin of cold water pouring down! "..." long Linshi looked at Zhuo Yingying''s humiliating face. He was disappointed. He wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to do. Finally, he moved his lips and spit out a sentence: "is it close enough?" "You..." Zhuo Yingying was so angry that she instinctively wanted to raise her hand, but when she looked at long Lin''s face, she pressed down again. She wiped the tears on her face and tried to calm down and look at long Lin''s interpretation: "long Shao, if you have anything to say, please don''t move. After all, the behavior just now is too close. You don''t care. I still care!" For Zhuo Yingying, such words have been regarded as "cruel" words. Long Linshi squinted at her: "the man outside can''t be the stepfather you found for my son?" There was disdain and contempt in his tone. "Of course... Yes." Zhuo Yingying wanted to deny it. When she saw the expression on long Lin''s face, she nodded against her heart. Looking at the man who was mastering everything, it was really annoying and wanted to find something unhappy for him. Long Lin Shi chuckled: "refuse that man, huh?" Interrogative tone with a faint command. Zhuo Yingying pursed her lips: "do you want this child to grow up in a single parent family?" Long Lin Shi looked hard into her eyes. Looking at her, she couldn''t help shrinking. The bottom of her eyes became deeper and deeper: "at least it won''t be the soft foot shrimp outside! And... Don''t you want to know what I''m doing here?" Zhuo Yingying''s eyes flashed a touch of curiosity, but she didn''t speak. She really wanted to know what the man suddenly appeared in her house for. Although it wouldn''t be the most expected possibility in her heart, she still didn''t think she had a touch of expectation. "This... Sign it!" long Lin Shi then took out a piece of paper and put it on the table. Zhuo Yingying was stunned. When she saw the content on the paper, she couldn''t believe it: "are you going to marry me?" Her eyes were fixed on the prenuptial agreement and she was shocked. "My son, of course, can only call me ''dad''. Of course, the future father-in-law doesn''t count." long Linshi took it for granted, and then explained as if he was afraid of making Zhuo Yingying be distracted: "don''t think too much. The woman I love is demon ran, so don''t have redundant thoughts." Zhuo Yingying nodded stupidly, then returned to her mind and confirmed: "do you really want to marry me?" Long Lin Shi nodded and looked as usual, as if he was talking about eating and sleeping. Zhuo Yingying repressed the violent heartbeat at the bottom of her heart and couldn''t hide her joy on her face: "... Can you tell me why you decided to marry me again?" Long Lin Shi glanced at her: "do you really want to know?" Zhuo Yingying nodded. "Demon Ran is pregnant, just in time, you are also pregnant!" Longlin''s eyes seemed to have some expectation. Zhuo Yingying was full of fog. When she saw the faint excitement and expectation of long Lin''s eyes, an incredible flash flashed across her eyes: "you don''t want your son to marry Ran Ran''s daughter?" Her voice doesn''t feel high. Long Lin explains that she won''t be paranoid, will she? I can''t get Ji Linran, so I have to let my son marry Ji Linran''s daughter? Long Lin gave Zhuo Yingying a cold glance: "you are a smart woman. You must know what you can do and what you can''t do." Zhuo Yingying hesitated and nodded. Long Linshi looked at her in surprise: "if you have no objection, then sign this." Zhuo Yingying took the pen and signed her name without saying a word. Long Linshi also took the agreement, waved it with a big pen, and a few big words jumped onto the paper. The agreement came into force. Long Linshi looked at Zhuo Yingying, who signed very happily, and was surprised: "don''t you have any requirements?" The prenuptial agreement, as the name suggests, is the agreement on property and other requirements between men and women before marriage. Zhuo Yingying signed the agreement. Obviously, long Linshi didn''t have her share of the property. Therefore, long Linshi was a little surprised. Zhuo Yingying shook her head lightly and put her hand on her belly: "I just want to give him a complete family." Other men, even if they treat him as their own, she dare not gamble. Long Linshi looked at Zhuo Yingying. A trace of complexity flashed through his eyes. After thinking for a while, he said, "although my property won''t be given to you, you deserve it, I won''t wrong you." "Thank you." Zhuo Yingying looked as usual. She didn''t know what long Linshi wanted to give her. And those things need her to work hard in the entertainment industry for how long. Long Linshi looked at her plain appearance and was a little annoyed. He added: "although my property will not be given to you, I will pass it on to your son in a hundred years." Zhuo Yingying still looks pale. It seems that she doesn''t care whether long Linshi''s property is passed on to her son. It seems that he is not interested in Long Rui and long Ting, the two forces of black and white. Just when long Linshi wanted to say something, there was a knock at the door. "Yingying, it''s time for dinner. Have you finished talking with long Shao?" it was no one else who knocked on the door. It was Zhuo Yingying''s biological mother, Mrs. Zhuo. Zhuo Yingying naturally looked at long Lin Shi. Seeing that he had no objection, she directly opened the door: "OK, mom, we''ll go down right away." Long Linshi collected the prenuptial agreement and went downstairs with Zhuo Yingying''s footsteps. Although they went upstairs, they still felt that the atmosphere between them seemed different. Long Shao seems to be close to Zhuo Yingying. In the following Zhou Mo, his hands don''t feel clenched into fists. He is full of doubts. What have these two people talked about for so long? After all, as far as he knows, there should be no intersection between them on business. Zhou Mo saw Zhuo Yingying come down and hurriedly gave way to a position: "Yingying, sit here." His words were so abrupt that when he finished, they attracted the eyes of the people around him. Mrs. Zhuo''s eyes flashed a little unhappy, while Zhuo Shang pretended not to see it, but a little suspicious. Zhuo Yingying was stunned and instinctively had to go over. They were colleagues and friends. They often ate together. She didn''t feel anything wrong with Zhou Mo''s words. However, she just took one step and found that she was grabbed by someone''s arm. She was stunned and looked back. She smiled at long Lin, but he looked at Zhuo YingYing and meant something: "Yingying, sit next to me." What he said was to slap Zhou Mo in the face. Zhuo Yingying was stunned. Did these two people make her uneasy even for dinner? Chapter 493 She glanced and planned to sit by herself. Unexpectedly, Zhuo Shang and Mrs. Zhuo had to move their positions and let out the positions on both sides of long Lin''s release, while the others had no position. Zhuo Yingying had no choice but to sit down next to long Linshi and her mother. She clearly felt that as she sat down, Zhou Mo seemed to have something wrong. She was a little guilty. After all, Zhou Mo confessed to her Thinking so, she simply didn''t lift her head. She planned to leave the table as quickly as possible after eating it soon. However, others didn''t let her do it. Since long Linshi spoke openly, Zhuo Shang and his wife Zhao Yunqing looked at them with a touch of exploration, but also with hidden ambiguity, which made Zhuo Yingying uncomfortable. Zhuo Shang, as the host, gave the food to long Linshi and Zhou Mo, and appropriately talked about some unimportant things to adjust the atmosphere. Mrs. Zhuo naturally followed her husband. Therefore, although there are two incomparable rival lovers on the table, long Linshi and Zhou Mo, the atmosphere on the table is still good. Zhuo Shang is an exquisite businessman. Naturally, he won''t let the cold show appear. He not only complimented long Linshi, but also took care of Zhou mo. Zhuo Yingying, from the beginning of eating, held the mentality of being an ostrich, slightly bowed her head and ate silently. His eyes are firmly fixed on the food in front of him, a gesture of fear that the food will be robbed. Just when she thought she could ostrich to finish the meal, suddenly, she heard that Longlin next to her had some helplessness, some spoiled and sighed: "Yingying, come and eat more." With that, he put a chopstick dish in his chopsticks and put it in her bowl. She was stunned. She just felt hot on her face. Everyone''s eyes seemed to gather on her head. She looked up at long Lin and said, "thank you." Then he continued to eat, intending to ignore the chopsticks just now, which caused a short calm on the table. "Long Shao... You know Yingying very well?" Zhuo Shang slowly opened his mouth and looked at long Linshi''s eyes with a touch of exploration. "Not familiar!" Zhuo Yingying hurriedly opened her mouth and looked at long Linshi''s eyes with a touch of pleading. Although she had decided to marry him, she needed time to tell her parents that she must not throw it out like a bomb now. However, as soon as her words were spoken, there was a more overt meaning. Zhou Mo''s face was still ugly. Long Lin Shi saw the pleading at the bottom of her eyes and nodded casually: "yes, I''m not familiar, I''m really not familiar." Obviously, it is to follow Zhuo Yingying''s words, but the meaning of expression is completely different. Zhuo Yingying glared at long Lin with chagrin, which made everyone feel more and more that they had a deep relationship. Long Lin Shi was not annoyed. He looked as usual. He seemed to be in a very good mood and had a very good appetite. When Zhuo Yingying was immersed in a strange atmosphere, Zhou Mo suddenly said, "Yingying, don''t you like celery?" His words immediately attracted the eyes of Zhuo Shang and Mrs. Zhuo, and they all fell on Zhuo Yingying''s chopsticks. She had just sent them to her lips, holding a piece of celery. And that dish is what long Linshi just gave her Zhuo Yingying''s face stiffened slightly. She was annoyed at the bottom of her eyes. She blamed long Linshi for her sudden action. She was so nervous that she ate the celery. And long Linshi even gave her celery. It''s obvious that she doesn''t know what she likes Zhuo Yingying''s heart flashed a touch of bitterness. Although she knew he wouldn''t have much deep feelings for herself, she was exposed in public. Long Linshi didn''t know her at all. The ambiguity between the two just now was fake and a play Still, it embarrassed her. Unexpectedly, long Linshi looked as usual. Facing the suspicious eyes of Zhuo Shang and Mrs. Zhuo, he just looked at Zhou Mo deeply: "does assistant Zhou know Yingying very well?" Zhou Mo is unwilling to show weakness: "I don''t dare to say that I know more. I just know that Yingying doesn''t like celery." To be exact, before the presence, except long Linshi, everyone knew that Zhuo Yingying didn''t like celery, but he was publicly exposed by the man who had an evil heart towards Zhuo Yingying. Long Linshi was not angry. However, he looked as usual: "don''t assistant Zhou know? Nothing is invariable! People are fickle... What''s more, celery is good for your health, so you should eat it naturally. It''s not good to be picky!" As he spoke, his eyes smiled at Zhuo Yingying, but a threat flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Don''t eat Zhuo Yingying sighed helplessly and ate the celery with chopsticks into her mouth Zhuo Shang and Mrs. Zhuo flashed a smile at the bottom of their eyes. But Zhou Mo''s face was frozen there, staring at Zhuo Yingying''s eyes with a trace of disappointment and anger. Zhuo Yingying felt guilty and owed more to Zhou mo. Thinking so, she took a chopstick dish and put it in Zhou Mo''s bowl. "Zhou Mo, try my mother''s Craft..." before her words fell, she felt a sharp pain in her feet: "eh... Eat quickly." She clenched her teeth secretly and wanted to step back, but she found that the man was as cunning as a fox. Naturally, I won''t be honest. I have to wait for her to step on it. But Zhuo Shang suddenly said, "Yingying, take some dishes for long Shao. The chicken and mushroom are good..." The tone was faint. As soon as his words were exported, it was obvious that he was openly supporting long Lin''s release. Zhou Mo''s face became more and more ugly. He thought that his wealth was far less than Zhuo''s. However, with his own efforts and today''s achievements, he thought he was excellent among his peers. But I never thought that I would suffer such treatment at Zhuo''s house. Zhuo Yingying saw that Zhou Mo''s face was ugly, and thought of the foot stepped by long Lin''s release just now, and more and more resisted: "I don''t know long Shao''s preference..." Long Lin explained: "I''m not picky... And I don''t know my preferences now... It doesn''t matter. In the future, I''ll have a chance..." With some hint, success made Zhou Mo lose his appetite, especially the food he chewed in his mouth, which made him feel like he swallowed a fly. Zhou Mo felt that Zhuo Shang and Mrs. Zhuo were satisfied with the release of long Lin and the implicit compliment, which made him feel that his situation was becoming more and more difficult. Finally, after dinner, he politely left. "Yingying, go and deliver it." Mrs. Zhuo suddenly opened her mouth, then smiled and said to Zhou Mo: "come and play when you have time. Be careful all the way..." Zhou Mo nodded, said goodbye to Zhuo Shang, and then looked at long Lin''s interpretation: "long Shao, see you later." Long Linshi nodded casually: "nature." When he marries Zhuo Yingying, he will invite the defeated general to attend the wedding His defeated generals all praised him When Zhou Mo walked out, Zhuo Yingying apologized: "sorry, Zhou Mo, I don''t know where he is. It''s embarrassing for you... I''ll invite you to dinner next time!" Zhou Mo ignored her words, but looked at her seriously: "are you absolutely going to follow him?" Zhuo Yingying nodded: "he said he would marry me..." "Yingying!" Zhou Mo looked at Zhuo Yingying, couldn''t help but stretch out his hands and hold her shoulder. He made a slight effort. "Yingying, don''t be silly. Even if he married you and offered you as a vase? Is this the life you want?" Zhuo Yingying said, "I don''t know, but at least, now, I''m willing to try." Zhou Mo hated iron but not steel: "Yingying! Although long Shao is not romantic, no one in the whole North City of Hong Kong knows that the person he loves is emperor Shao''s wife. Why should you get involved..." Zhuo Yingying was a little unhappy: "it''s impossible for him to talk to ran ran..." "Is it possible for him to marry you? Don''t be silly. He doesn''t really marry you, but because you are pregnant... You won''t be happy... Why wronged yourself to marry a man who will never love you for the sake of a child..." Zhou Mo said painstakingly. A touch of shame flashed across Zhuo Yingying''s face: "even so, I want to try..." Zhou Mo couldn''t bear it and gritted his teeth: "you''d rather marry long Linshi, who can never love you, than give me a chance to take care of your mother and son..." Just then, I heard a cold voice behind me: "assistant Zhou, it''s getting late. If you keep pestering, you can''t change anything." His tone was faint, as if he had not paid any attention to Zhou mo. his condescending attitude stimulated Zhou mo. "Long Shao, you don''t love Yingying at all. Why do you insist on marrying her?" Zhou Mo secretly grinds his teeth. The woman who has been guarding for many years has been easily married... He is really unwilling! Long Linshi chuckled: "my son, naturally, will not be reduced to calling other men Dad... Moreover, give assistant Zhou a piece of advice that you can''t be lazy in some things! Even if you don''t have the ability." Zhou Merton choked in his heart with one breath, and endless anger rose in his heart. What do you mean he can''t do it? Is it ironic that he can''t have children himself, so he is "lazy" to be a ready-made father? What a, hateful! Chapter 494 After long Lin''s satire, Zhou Mo was so angry that she could hardly suppress her anger. Zhuo Yingying wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say to ease the atmosphere, Zhuo Shang appeared. Zhuo Yingying was relieved and worried. How much did dad hear just now? Zhuo Shang''s eyes were calm: "assistant Zhou didn''t entertain well today. You are welcome to be a guest another day." Zhou Mo nodded and looked a little better: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Uncle, please come back." Zhou Mo turned his head and looked at Zhuo Yingying. His eyes were darkened: "Yingying, I''ll go first. Call me if you have something." "OK, be careful on the road." Zhuo Yingying apologized and wanted to explain something. After all, her lips moved and didn''t say anything. Zhou Mo nodded and couldn''t look back. He got on the car and left directly. Long Linshi looked at Zhuo Yingying who was still staring at the car and turned back to Zhuo''s house. Zhuo Shang looked at Zhuo Yingying: "Yingying, come in. I have something to ask you." Light tone, but let Zhuo Yingying know his father, couldn''t help but beat disorderly. The calm at this time is obviously the calm before the storm. When she returned to the living room, she saw long Linshi sitting on the sofa next to her, while Zhuo Shang and Mrs. Zhuo sat on the other side. She walked slowly over: "Dad..." Zhuo Shang put the cup in his hand heavily on the tea table and stared at her: "are you pregnant?" Zhuo Yingying nodded guilty. Sure enough, her father heard it and guessed it. With her nod, the living room was silent for a moment. Zhuo Yingying looked at her mother, but received Mrs. Zhuo''s eyes. Yes, although the mother is strong, she obeys everything to her father. But she dared not ask. The atmosphere was a little dignified. Only long Linshi had to drink tea slowly with a teacup. Zhuo Yingying flashed a moment of gloom in her heart. If she was the woman he loved, he might have opened his mouth to solve the siege? "What are you going to do about it?" Zhuo Shang broke his silence. Mrs. Zhuo went on: "long Shao, my daughter has always been a girl who loves herself. No matter who is right or wrong, Yingying is the one who suffers... I don''t want to investigate anything. I just want to know that the most important thing now is how to solve this problem." Zhuo Yingying was a little ashamed. Obviously, her mother might have noticed her mind long ago, so she would say that. Long Linshi smiled and said, "is it a joint trial of the three courts? What are you doing so seriously? It''s obviously a happy event, isn''t it?" "Long Shao, what do you mean..." Mrs. Zhuo couldn''t hold her breath. After all, her daughter was born by herself. Even if she took off the child, it would hurt her body. Zhuo Shang stretched out his hand to pull her, stopped her topic, and smiled: "it''s so best. I don''t know when your father and your mother will visit?" Long Linshi pondered: "the faster the time, the better. In a week, the hotel where Di''s wedding is held." Zhuo Shang nodded happily: "OK..." Zhuo Yingying looked up in amazement. Is it really good to jump three levels? However, she is always relieved that things can be solved smoothly. She once loved him so much, but was shattered by the facts. Then she wanted to give up that hopeless love, but found that she was pregnant I thought I would be forced to take off my children. Who ever thought that the twists and turns She''s going to marry him! Whether he loves her now or not, she just loves him. Marrying him can not only give the children in the womb a family, but also a family composed of biological parents. After all, it is much better for children than outsiders. As long as he does his father''s duty, she can not care about anything else. Long Linshi felt Zhuo Yingying looking at him. He was about to say something, but Zhuo Shang pulled Mrs. Zhuo: "you talk. We have something to discuss." Then, together with Mrs. Zhuo, they went to the study. Obviously, they need time to accept this matter and discuss the next things. What''s more, they leave space for them. "So, what''s the problem?" long Lin''s tone was faint, and there was no joy of becoming the bridegroom''s official on his face. Zhuo Yingying shook her head and said softly, "no matter what the purpose of your marriage with me is, I thank you." Thank you for letting me keep him. Thank you for giving him a complete home Also thank you, let me hopeless love, can continue to look forward to Long Linshi got up directly: "I''ll go first. If you have something to call me on my cell phone." Zhuo Yingying was stunned and wanted to tell her parents, but long Linshi didn''t care to wave his hand: "don''t call them, give them some time to accept it." The language with a touch of inexplicable meaning made Zhuo Yingying feel guilty. Yes, the daughter who didn''t even have a boyfriend suddenly got pregnant, and then suddenly got married. The object of marriage is the famous long Shao No matter what, it takes time for both of them to accept it. Zhuo Yingying was so silent that she sent long Linshi to the door. Long Linshi opened the door and said, "tomorrow I''ll take you to the hospital for a detailed examination. As for the set, you can deal with it yourself... But I hope you don''t give me a reason to terminate the wedding." Zhuo Yingying nodded hurriedly, "I''ll pay attention." She naturally understood what he said. If she accidentally miscarried because of filming, there would be no reason for them to get married. The wedding was naturally cancelled. Although I knew that long Linshi married her only because she was pregnant, there was still a trace of uncontrollable acidity in my heart. Long Linshi nodded and looked up at her: "if you have any requirements for the wedding, you can put them forward... As long as it''s not too much." Zhuo Yingying shook her head: "no, I have no problem." Long Linshi didn''t care. He sat up directly, closed the door and left. Zhuo Yingying looked at long Linshi''s car and exhaled deeply. This should be the most perfect solution? Although the process is somewhat unsatisfactory, the result is what she dreams of. As long as she can marry long Linshi, wedding or something, she doesn''t care at all. Long Linshi, after all, is the man she has loved for several years! Although this man has loved other women for several years However, she is confident that as long as they face each other day and night in the future, one day... Even the moment before leaving the world, she can become the most important person in his heart. After long Linshi left, Zhuo Yingying returned to the living room and found that her parents were already there. Obviously, the sound of long Linshi''s car attracted their attention. "He''s gone?" Zhuo Shang looked at Zhuo YingYing and couldn''t help easing his mood. "Yingying, you are my daughter. I don''t know what kind of person you are. No matter who is right or wrong, I won''t ask about it. After all, I''m very satisfied with the result, whether it''s for the consideration of the company or private affairs." Zhuo Shang looked at Zhuo Yingying seriously and said. Zhuo Yingying was a little surprised. Her father had always been a conservative person. She thought she would never get away with a reprimand. Mrs. Zhuo sighed: "your mind, mom always knows... I was going to let you marry Xu Fan. The Xu family is an old acquaintance with us. Xu fan is not afraid that you will be bullied. She never wanted to... Forget it. As long as you like it." Mrs. Zhuo has some regrets and some losses. After all, she once regarded Xu Fan as her son-in-law! Unexpectedly, it was replaced by long Shao. From the perspective of his mother-in-law, long Shao is definitely not a qualified son-in-law, nor is he the favorite son-in-law candidate in the eyes of all his mother-in-law. After all, he is too arrogant. He disdains to do something to please his mother-in-law, and he will not be a qualified lover. However, Mrs. Zhuo looked at the joy on Zhuo Yingying''s face. After all, she didn''t say these words. Finally, she just said, "Yingying, as long as you live well!" Zhuo Yingying was moved: "thank you, mom and dad." Zhuo Shang nodded and left directly, while Mrs. Zhuo took Zhuo Yingying''s hand and asked her about her pregnancy. Although Zhuo Yingying was a little embarrassed, she also knew that these experiences were very important, so she listened carefully. The next day, long Lin Shi came as promised. Zhuo Yingying looked at long Linshi waiting by the car. She was embarrassed to say goodbye to her parents. With long Linshi, she got into the car and went straight to the central hospital. As soon as she walked into the hospital, Zhuo Yingying saw the obstetrics and gynecology department not far away. She felt guilty. Last time, she actually ran away Zhuo Yingying is a little embarrassed. She added so much trouble to them last time. I don''t know if she won''t attract white eyes this time. Chapter 495 It was the two people before. Seeing the two people coming again, vice president Zhao immediately showed a kind smile on his face after hearing long Lin''s intention to explain Daoming. Hurriedly took Zhuo Yingying to do a series of inspections. Long Linshi followed slowly. He already knew these things. After all, when demon ran was pregnant with demon Jing, he accompanied him all the way! Thinking of that woman, a trance flashed across the bottom of my eyes Now, she should be very happy, right? Soon, he restrained his expression. Now he can''t always think of her His concern and uneasiness will only cause her burden Zhuo Yingying looked at the blood drawing pillow close to herself. As a woman, she was instinctively afraid, but she thought of for the children in her belly Her eyes couldn''t help looking at long Lin, but she saw him in a trance, and a touch of gloom flashed across the bottom of her eyes. He''s going to marry her. What else does she want? Zhuo Yingying, be content! She told herself that the pain seemed to double when the needle went into her skin She frowned slightly, endured, and watched the bright red blood flow into the test tube along the needle tube. Inexplicably, the feeling disappeared, leaving only the uneasiness of docking results. "Well, wait a moment..." vice president Zhao said and took the sample to do the test in person. Zhuo Yingying looked at all kinds of special cases on the wall, especially seeing all kinds of pregnancy deformities, all kinds of problems of babies, all kinds of diseases of pregnant women Her heart suddenly lifted up! Her physical quality is not good, fever and cold are essential every year, and taking medicine and injections are inevitable... Will her poor health affect the baby in her abdomen? Thinking so, she couldn''t help putting her hand on her lower abdomen. Her face was tight and her face was a little ugly. "What''s the matter? What are you looking at?" long Lin released his mind and saw Zhuo Yingying''s ugly face. When he squinted at the picture on the wall, a flash of disapproval flashed across his eyes. "..." Zhuo Yingying didn''t say her worries after all. She had better wait for the result. "Don''t look at these things. It''s not good for you." long Linshi doesn''t have to think about it. As long as a pregnant woman sees those things, few will not be afraid. Ji Linran, who had suffered a lot, was frightened to see these, not to mention the woman in front of her. Zhuo Yingying pursed her lips slightly and looked at him in surprise: "are you concerned about me?" Long Lin''s eyes flashed: "I just care about my son." "..." Zhuo Yingying was a little unhappy: "how are you sure it''s your son?" Long Lin Shi''s eyes flashed dark: "it must be a son." Only a son can marry the daughter born to demon ran and Emperor Shaoyan. If there are two girls, what''s the meaning? Zhuo Yingying''s eyes flashed a touch of bitterness. Also, he was willing to marry her. In addition to not wanting his own children to call other men''s fathers, the main reason was that he wanted to marry Ran Ran''s daughter? She, what else do you expect? Unconsciously, after half an hour, soon, vice president Zhao came out. Zhuo Yingying was so nervous that she came forward: "how about it?" Vice president Zhao was a little surprised. Zhuo Yingying was nervous, and then he was relieved. With a kind smile on his face, "although you have some malnutrition, you can make it up carefully, there will be no problem..." "Child... Won''t there be a problem?" Zhuo Yingying couldn''t wait to ask. Vice president Zhao didn''t know why: "it''s all right, very healthy... Do you have any questions?" Zhuo Yingying was a little embarrassed: "I''m not very fast and easy to get sick... I''m afraid it will affect my children..." Her eyes fell on the pictures on the wall, obviously afraid of what might happen. Vice president Zhao couldn''t laugh or cry: "don''t worry, as long as it''s not family genetics and some special working people, there are generally no special situations... None of them are special cases." Zhuo Yingying breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m just pregnant... I don''t know anything. I want to ask if there''s anything to be careful about, and what food can''t be eaten..." Long Linshi on one side was surprised that she was careful. It seemed that she attached great importance to the children in her belly He thought about it and understood that after all, he would marry her only if he had children Vice president Zhao stretched out his hand and took a booklet: "here, take a look at this. Generally, there is nothing special to pay attention to... Pay attention not to have sex within three months. You can''t eat cold crabs and the like. For others, take a look at the booklet." Zhuo Yingying heard that there could be no sex within three months. A flash of embarrassment flashed on her face. Then she nodded quickly, took the booklet, and looked at long Lin. Long Lin naturally understood what she meant. He thanked vice president Zhao lightly, and then turned and left directly. Zhuo Yingying looked at long Lin''s indifferent back and pressed down the uncomfortable feeling in her heart. He didn''t ask for anything and didn''t care. She asked for it, didn''t she? Moreover, as long as he is willing to marry her and give her and her children a home, it is enough! Zhuo Yingying walked out of the hospital with long Linshi''s footsteps and heard long Linshi say, "I''ve asked someone to eat..." "It doesn''t matter, you go and be busy!" Zhuo Yingying opened the door and stopped there. Instead, she stepped back: "I''ll just take a taxi back." Long Linshi''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness: "I asked emperor Shaoyan and demon ran to have dinner together and ordered Chinese food..." he looked at her straight: "I want to ask you if there''s anything you want to eat?" A flash of embarrassment flashed across Zhuo Yingying''s face. She seemed to have misunderstood his meaning? However, did he care about her again? Zhuo Yingying thought, "I don''t have anything to eat. I just want green vegetables." Long Linshi nodded faintly: "get on the bus." Zhuo Yingying gently sat up and drove the car. She stared straight ahead, but Yu Guang didn''t think she was looking at long Linshi''s side face. She was a little complicated. He took her with him? Why on earth? Soon, the car stopped at the previous seven-star hotel, and the representative luxury car of emperor Shaoyan had stopped there. Long Lin released the car and looked at Zhuo Yingying following him. A touch of complexity flashed through his eyes: "let''s go." When they got into the box, they pushed the door in. Sure enough, something had been placed on the table, and Ji Linran couldn''t help eating. When she saw them come in, her face was a little embarrassed: "well, I''m a little hungry." Emperor Shaoyan defended Ji Linran and accused him of looking at long Linshi: "you''re late." Long Lin Shi looked as usual. He didn''t argue. He sat down and took one side of the menu: "order." Emperor Shaoyan also nodded. They took the electronic menu and quickly checked some dishes. What emperor Shaoyan chose was naturally what Ji Linran liked to eat. When his eyes fell on the dishes ordered by long Lin, his eyes narrowed slightly and randomly restored to the original state. It seemed that they had to look at Zhuo Yingying sitting there silently, with a flash of reflection at the bottom of his eyes. Ji Linran watched long Linshi take care of himself and order dishes. He was dissatisfied. He took the menu in emperor Shaoyan''s hand and handed it to Zhuo Yingying: "come, Yingying, order what you want." Zhuo Yingying took it and understood at a glance that the red was the dish ordered by Emperor Shaoyan and the blue was the dish ordered by long Lin Shi. Her eyes fell on the dish ordered by long Lin Shi. Inadvertently, she turned her eyes and ordered two dishes she often ate, so she pressed submit. Long Linshi also stopped, thought, and ordered two cups of hot milk before sending out the menu. Ji Linran looked at the strange atmosphere between the two: "why did you come together?" Although she suspected that Zhuo Yingying was pregnant, the doubt was only doubt after all. Zhuo Yingying also told her that they had a relationship after drinking on her wedding day, but it didn''t mean that they would be pregnant. After all, it''s just speculation. She thought so and looked at Zhuo Yingying. Zhuo Yingying hesitated and nodded imperceptibly. Ji Linran''s eyes looked at long Linshi and wanted to say something, but he found that no matter what he said, it seemed inappropriate in his own position. Long Linshi felt her eyes and looked up as usual: "by the way, I forgot to tell you, I''m getting married!" Ji Linran was stunned and smiled: "great..." Her smile paused in the eyes of long Linshi. Chapter 496 Emperor Shaoyan shook her hand and calmly looked at long Linshi: "be a father? Congratulations!" Long Linshi nodded: "yes, after all, my grade is not young, and my parents are looking forward to my early marriage..." As he spoke, his eyes inadvertently swept Ji Linran. Over the years, all his time has been on demon ran. Now that she has her own family, he should learn to let go completely. Ji Linran ignored long Linshi''s eyes, but looked at Zhuo Yingying: "how, is it hard to get pregnant, and is there vomiting..." Zhuo Yingying shook her head with embarrassment on her face. After all, her first pregnancy was a lot thinner than that of Ji Linran''s second pregnancy: "it''s just that in the morning, she sometimes retch. The others are OK." Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief and looked envious: "you''re so lucky. You don''t know. When I first became pregnant, I vomited all day... That taste was really painful... Fortunately, there was no response. Therefore, I guessed that this was a sweet little cotton padded jacket." When she said these words, a touch of complexity flashed on long Linshi''s face. Zhuo Yingying always paid attention to long Linshi''s emotions and naturally captured the changes of long Linshi thoroughly. She tried to be calm: "I hope you already have a demon net and have another intimate daughter, but you really have both children! However, I don''t know many things. You have to tell me." Ji Linran looked at the smile on Zhuo Yingying''s face and naturally nodded: "of course, I''m pregnant and you''re pregnant. It''s good to visit the mother and baby store together..." Zhuo Yingying was afraid of Ji Linran''s shopping energy last time: "... OK, but I really don''t know what to prepare..." "I tell you, and I found a great mother and baby shop, its things..." Ji Linran was interested and chattered. Zhuo Yingying listens to Ji Linran''s words, and starts to feel at ease from the beginning, and then talks more The two women chattered until the food was on the table. "Well, Ranran, eat first. You''re not hungry. Our daughter is hungry!" emperor Shaoyan pulled Ji Linran''s body over and took good care of her to eat. Zhuo Yingying looked at the gentle and patient look on emperor Shaoyan''s face and inexplicably rose a trace of envy. I''m afraid there will be no happier woman in the world than this woman in front of her, right? "Eat." long Lin said faintly, "there is nothing on the table that pregnant women can''t eat." Zhuo Yingying turned back, looked at long Lin''s gentle look, nodded heavily, put down her mood and concentrated on eating. Suddenly, a piece of fish was put into her bowl. She was stunned and flattered. She saw some unnatural on long Lin Shi''s face: "eat more fish, it''s good for children." Zhuo Yingying immediately showed a happy smile and nodded heavily: "Hmm!" When Ji Linran saw this scene, he was relieved. Emperor Shaoyan took a chopstick and put the mushroom into her bowl: "eat." Ji Linran stuck out her tongue. It turned out that she was too focused on Zhuo Yingying, which had attracted the attention of long Linshi and Zhuo Yingying. She took back her eyes and focused on eating. Zhuo Yingying watched Ji Linran eat a bowl of rice and put down her chopsticks. She hesitated to look at the things on the table. How did she feel that she was not full? "Yingying, you eat slowly. I ate too much before, so I couldn''t eat!" Ji Linran seemed to see Zhuo Yingying''s concerns and said softly: "moreover, you are pregnant, you must pay attention to taking enough nutrition. You are too thin!" Emperor Shaoyan helped Ji Linran up, pulled the chair aside and made a small space for Ji Linran to stand up, walk around and eat. Zhuo Yingying nodded and continued to eat. Long Linshi on one side looked at Ji Linran and di Shaoyan on the other side. Behind their normal look, they had a touch of bitterness and seven years of feelings. How can they say that if they let go, they can certainly let go? He had tried so hard to ignore her, but on the day she got married, he completely woke up. After all, he still couldn''t let go! All he can do is deceive himself. Suddenly, he felt his eyes looking at him. He suddenly turned back and looked at Zhuo Yingying''s worried eyes. He was embarrassed to be seen through his heart. His face sank instantly: "get up if you don''t want to eat!" Zhuo Yingying looked back and continued to eat, but found that the delicious food just now had lost its taste, but it was a little bitter. She simply put down her chopsticks. Emperor Shaoyan took a look at long Lin Shi. They went to one side of the sofa and drank tea to talk about business. Zhuo Yingying raised her head and looked at Ji Linran with a bitter smile. She knows that the woman in front of her is the man she loves the most. However, she doesn''t want to be jealous or hurt her. Who can blame who in the complex feelings? Everything is just fate. "Yingying... Are you unhappy?" Ji Linran sat down opposite Zhuo Yingying. Zhuo Yingying was stunned: "am I obvious?" "No, it''s just that I see your eyes crying, although your face is smiling." Ji Linran is a little distressed. If she had only paid this woman in general before, then as time went on, she found that this woman had no bad heart, but was very magnanimous. Even mixed with the entertainment industry, but did not catch the bad habits in the entertainment industry. In particular, seeing that she fell in love with long Linshi, so hard to catch up with long Linshi, but still without regret, made her think of herself. However, even if he had been so painful, Emperor Shaoyan loved himself after all. Even if there were so many misunderstandings, he could come out. What about long Lin''s interpretation? Although she knew that Zhuo Yingying''s pain and unfair treatment were not caused by her, there were her reasons. After all, she owed absolutely. "Ran ran... Not all women can be as happy as you..." Zhuo Yingying smiled faintly. She glanced at her long Linshi and looked back at Ji Linran with a smile: "I''m very satisfied now. At least, I can marry him, I can stand beside him, and my child can call him father... That''s enough!" Ji Linran couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and held Zhuo Yingying''s hand with some apology: "I''m sorry." "Ha ha... Ran Ran, what are you doing to apologize to me? These are all caused by fate. You are right, I am right, and he is... Naturally right." Zhuo Yingying suddenly smiled happily: "maybe I should thank you!" "Hmm?" Ji Linran didn''t know why, so he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand how Zhuo Yingying''s idea came from. Zhuo Yingying was naughty and blinked: "if he hadn''t loved you for so many years and you didn''t marry him, where would it be my turn to marry him? Maybe he had fallen in love with other women and had a happy family!" Ji Linran looked at Zhuo Yingying''s smile and was so relieved. "Yingying, you will be happy!" Ji Linran said positively. Looking at Zhuo Yingying''s eyes seriously, long Linshi will find her good. Zhuo Yingying nodded: "that''s necessary. I''m very happy now!" The atmosphere eased down, and the two women discussed the topic they were most interested in at present: baby. Just over there, two men finished talking about business. Looking at the two women who were talking, they just got up and leaned back. "Why did you decide to get married so suddenly? Why, you won''t be jealous of me as a father?" emperor Shaoyan stared at long Linshi and joked. Long Lin Shi also did not deny: "so what, no, so what?" Anyway, it is impossible for him to marry the one he loves most and wants to marry most. So who did he marry, not him? At least, now, she is smart, obedient and won''t do anything that disgusts him. She happens to be pregnant with his child. More importantly, she gets along well with her. Emperor Shaoyan seemed to see through long Lin''s idea and slowly opened his mouth: "no matter how, once... I thank you." Long Lin explained with a smile: "didn''t you save me twice? You paid it off long ago, didn''t you?" Just, in my heart, some uncomfortable, some unwilling to put down. Emperor Shaoyan nodded heavily: "also... When is the wedding scheduled?" Long Lin Shi restrained his expression: "it''s not decided yet. It''s probably not too late." "Also, it''s too late. It''s always not good enough to wear a dress with a big stomach. It''s a pity for women." emperor Shaoyan said faintly, and his eyes fell on Ji Linran with a happy face, so he couldn''t move any more. Long Linshi looked at Ji Linran and his eyes fell on Zhuo Yingying opposite her. He suddenly found that demon ran was a beauty. Zhuo Yingying seemed not bad. But are you sorry? It doesn''t hurt to advance! Just then, Ji Linran''s mobile phone rang, and the atmosphere was broken in an instant. She looked at the handbag put far away by Emperor Shaoyan. It was called radiation, so she wanted to get up. Emperor Shaoyan had already gone over and handed his handbag to Ji Linran. Ji Linran looked at the real word "brother" on his mobile phone and couldn''t help frowning: "brother?" Shouldn''t the couple quarrel again? Chapter 497 Sure enough, Ji Linran blackened his face: "OK, I know. I''ll be there right away!" "What''s the matter?" Zhuo Yingying looked at Ji Linran and asked with concern. "Cancan has something. I have to go there. Come to the emperor''s house to find me when I have time." Ji Linran said, looking at the emperor Shaoyan. Emperor Shaoyan sighed, "I''ll go with you." The two soon left. Zhuo Yingying also stood up and looked at long Linshi: "go to the company and I''ll go to the set." "... let''s go, I''ll give it to you." long Linshi handed Zhuo Yingying''s handbag to her, looked at the surprise on her face and the undisguised happiness in her eyes, and slightly hooked her lips. Emperor Shaoyan drove the car and looked at Ji Linran''s irritable appearance. A touch of cold flashed through his eyes. "That woman, make trouble again?" emperor Shaoyan said unexpectedly. "Hmm!" Ji Linran''s face was disgusted. "I met her at our wedding before, and then, from time to time, she appeared next to her brother, looking pathetic..." Ji Linran said with disgust: "my brother has given money to make her live better, just as she once lost a child for her brother..." "However, the past has been gone for so long," Ji Linran was a little agitated. "At the beginning, the Ji family fell down, Ji''s family went bankrupt, and she left her brother... Now she has pushed the past to her parents. She is helpless. She loves her brother... It''s disgusting." Emperor Shaoyan said faintly, "brother, what do you say?" In fact, no matter how many means women have, it is men who take the decisive factors. Ji Linran sighed: "once, my brother loved Lovell so much. Even when I had conflicts with Lovell many times, my brother was very embarrassed... To tell the truth, I was really relieved that the woman left." "But now, my brother''s attitude is really irritating!" Ji Linran bit his teeth: "no wonder cancan is angry... If it was me, I must leave with my children..." "You won''t have this chance!" emperor Shaoyan said firmly. If a woman dares to calculate him and make Ran Ran sad, he will definitely make that woman never see the sun tomorrow and completely disappear from their eyes! Ji Linran listened to Emperor Shaoyan''s overbearing words and said, "I''m just making a metaphor." "Hum." emperor Shaoyan Leng hum, noncommittal. "Brother... He''s too soft." Ji Linran sighed. It''s useless to say anything now. Cancan wants to divorce his brother, even regardless of the child who has been nearly two weeks, and insists on leaving with the child. It''s just that the culprit is still there. It''s really hateful! Soon, the car stopped in front of a villa. Ji Linran looked at the villa in front of him and sighed. Maybe if his brother didn''t have so much money and didn''t stand up again, wouldn''t there be any problems? "Don''t worry, it''s not a matter of whether men are rich or not." emperor Shaoyan saw what she was thinking with one eye. Ji Linran nodded. She was cutting corners. Just rang the doorbell, the servant opened the door and looked relieved to see Ji Linran and Emperor Shaoyan. "Young lady and Emperor Shao, go in quickly." the servant quickly gave way to his position. Ji Lin walked in slowly. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a pillow flying over and startled her! Emperor Shaoyan''s face was black, stretched out his hand to take down the pillow, and his eyes swept through the whole living room. Ji Linran was terrified and let emperor Shaoyan go first, and then he went in. When she saw that Lovell was also in the living room, and there were only Jin cancan and Lovell in the living room, her face suddenly sank. "Ran Ran, why are you here?" Jin cancan saw Ji Linran, a flash of embarrassment flashed on his face, and then walked over with a smile: "come on, sit down, just pregnant, and go there." Ji Linran looked at Jin cancan''s smiling face. His eyes were wet and his heart was full of heartache: "you didn''t tell me anything! If your brother didn''t call me, would you really plan to leave the house with your child and leave it to the woman with ulterior motives?" Jin cancan''s face flashed a touch of sadness: "Ran Ran, don''t worry about this... Just take care of your body and demon net..." "Cancan!" Ji Linran clenched his teeth and looked at Lovell, who was obviously a little shivering. He didn''t hide his disgust: "Lovell, my brother has nothing to do with you for a long time. You''re still pestering about what you want to do!" Luo Weier looked at Ji Linran and helped Jin cancan. She was dissatisfied: "Ran Ran Ran, I''m your sister-in-law..." Ji Linran sneered: "you are at most a former sister-in-law. My current sister-in-law is cancan... Moreover, when you abandoned my brother and left, why didn''t you remember that you were my sister-in-law? Since you have left, what are you doing back!" Lovell looked affectionate and helpless: "at that time, I didn''t want to. My mother forced me to marry another man. What can I do? I really love Yun Sheng... So I won''t leave him easily!" Ji Linran almost wanted to throw this woman out. He had seen cheeky and shameless, but he had never added such cheeky and shameless! Sure enough, Jin cancan couldn''t help it: "you''ve left him! You left him when he was in the most difficult time. Now you see that he has money and can provide you with a luxurious life, so you''re back. Lovell, do you want to be shameless!" Ji Linran''s face was also not good-looking: "you can go if you want to go and come back if you want to. Where is such a good thing? I won''t promise if you want to enter Ji''s house. Dream!" Luo Weier ignored: "Ran Ran, as a married sister, can you care who your brother is with? I love Yunsheng, and Yunsheng also loves me. Otherwise, how can he help me again and again? He has me in his heart, just because of his guilt for Jin cancan and his responsibility for the children, he has to be content with the status quo." Jin cancan''s face was almost crazy with embarrassment: "Lovell... You''re talking nonsense!" "Don''t you know if I''m talking nonsense? Don''t you see how Yunsheng treats me!" Luo Weier was a little proud and didn''t care at all. She had to insert a knife in Jin cancan''s heart. Ji Linran''s anger was also ignited and kept a trace of reason: "cancan, don''t talk nonsense to her. Where''s my brother?" Jin cancan turns his head: "Lin Lin was frightened to cry. He took Lin Lin outside." Lin Lin is the son of Ji Yunsheng and Jin cancan. His name is Ji Mulin and his nickname is Lin Lin. Ji Linran sighed: "I called my brother back." Ji Linran was not without complaints. It was too much for his brother to do so. Not to mention how much cancan suffered in order to live in Linlin, it was only cancan who accompanied him when he was most poor, encouraged him, inspired him, and took care of him for so many years regardless of any return As a result, just a Lovell, he actually did something that made cancan sad. Even she, who is a sister, can''t see it! Jin cancan heard her say so, didn''t say anything, just slightly staggered his steps and gave way to his position. "Yes, call Yun Sheng back quickly. It''s always unreasonable for so many of you to bully me. I''ll let Yun Sheng see that his sister actually bullies me..." before Luo Weier finished her words, she fell in love with emperor Shaoyan''s deep ink like eyes. She clearly had no emotion, but inexplicably made her feel cold and like falling into an ice cave, I couldn''t help but fight a cold war. Ji Linran ignored her and went outside directly. He found Ji Yunsheng standing by the wall holding Lin Lin in the backyard. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Ji Yunsheng heard footsteps, saw Ji Linran, and raised his mouth: "Ran Ran, you''re coming!" Ji Linran couldn''t help grinding his teeth: "brother, you called me just to let me come and see you as a coward and a deserter?" Ji Yunsheng was a little embarrassed. He glanced at the emperor Shaoyan who followed Ji Linran, and his lips moved: "I have difficulties." "What hardship is worth you not even your wife and son? Do you really want to watch cancan go back to her mother''s house with her children and never come back? Or do you want to watch Lin Lin call others dad one day?" Ji Linran said in a very blunt tone. Ji Yunsheng''s face was a little ugly: "no, cancan loves me so much, no......" Ji Linran smiled sarcastically: "brother, I''m afraid you don''t even believe this!" Ji Yunsheng''s face flashed a touch of pain, full of struggle, forced to close his eyes, opened his eyes for a long time and looked at Ji Linran: "Ran Ran, for Lovell, I really can''t..." "What can''t you say, brother! At this point, what can''t you say? Do you really want to look at this family and break up completely? Don''t say how much cancan has paid for you, just say Lin Lin, do you really want to look at Lin Lin and become a single parent child? Or do you want Lin Lin to bear everything that has been suffered by demon Jing!" Ji Linran said impolitely. She wanted to see what it was that gave Lovell the confidence to enter the house and rely on! Chapter 498 She wanted to see what it was that gave Lovell the confidence to enter the house and rely on! Ji Linran insisted on getting results. "I also want to know what ''old love'' you have for her!" another female voice sounded with endless anger. Ji Yunsheng looked up and Jin cancan stood there. "Cancan..." Ji Yunsheng had a touch of helplessness and bitterness on his face. "Yunsheng... Why are you here?" Luo Weier''s voice also sounded later. Seeing Ji Yunsheng holding Lin Lin here, she hurried over and ran to Ji Yunsheng. When she saw the Lin Lin Lin in his arms, a touch of disgust flashed across her eyes. Jin cancan, fearing that she might hurt Lin Lin, directly comes forward and holds her son from Ji Yunsheng''s arms. "Let''s go in and talk about something!" Jin cancan said, looking back at Ji Linran: "Ran Ran, let''s go in." Ji Linran nods. She knows that cancan just doesn''t want her to be too tired. Ji Yunsheng sighed, pulled off Luo Weier''s arm, which she didn''t know when to wrap up, and raised her steps to keep up. Lovell''s eyes flashed a touch of discontent. It''s not easy for her to get rid of the hellish life. She will never go back! They sat down in the living room. Ji Linran sat on the sofa. Emperor Shaoyan was next to her. On the other side was Jin cancan. Between them was Lin Lin. Ji Yunsheng sat alone on the same chair. Luo Weier also pulled a chair and put it next to Ji Yunsheng. She wanted to get on Ji Yunsheng. Jin cancan simply opens her eyes and saves seeing the scene that makes her sick. Ji Linran could not help frowning: "brother, please let outsiders leave first." "I''m not an outsider!" Lowell was dissatisfied: "Ran Ran, don''t forget, we used to be a family!" "You also said it was once, not now, not in the future! So, smart, leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for asking someone to invite you out!" Ji Linran was impolite, and her tolerance for Lovell had reached the limit. "You..." Luo Weier was angry and turned to Ji Yunsheng: "Yunsheng, look at your sister..." Ji Yunsheng sighed and looked at Luo Weier: "go back first. I promise I will help you. Naturally, I will help you." Luo Weier was dissatisfied, but when she saw that everyone hated her, even Ji Yunsheng didn''t help her. She was angry but had nothing to do. Finally, she just nodded at Ji Yunsheng wronged and looked very obedient: "well, Yunsheng, I''ll go back first... You, I believe you won''t forget what you promised me!" Lovell looked back at Ji Yunsheng step by step, and finally walked out in the disgusting eyes of everyone. The servant closed the door heavily, which was obviously shameless and disgusting to Lovell. "Elder brother... If you have anything to say, say it quickly!" Ji Linran was impatient and hurried to see Jin cancan. Ji Yunsheng looked at Jin cancan and said, "cancan, I know you''ve been wronged recently... Sorry." Jin cancan''s face flashed a touch of anger, hugged Lin Lin, stood up and was about to leave, but he was pulled by Ji Linran. Jin cancan doesn''t want to hurt Ji Linran, so she reluctantly stands there. "Elder brother......" Ji Linran urged, and his tone was full of disappointment. Ji Yunsheng hurriedly said, "when I was with Lovell, you must know... Once, I was drunk and had a relationship with her by mistake, so I was together..." Although it has been a matter of unknown years, Jin cancan still feels embarrassed when she listens. Ji Yunsheng hurriedly continued, "but later she became pregnant... She couldn''t want it, so she knocked it off. She bled heavily... Hurt her body..." There was some remorse in his tone. Ji Linran couldn''t believe it: "that''s why you are so kind to her and tolerate her everywhere?" Ji Yunsheng nodded: "yes, after all, she suffered so many sins because of me. I always owe her!" "Well, in that case, she had left you, abandoned you and married others. Why did you care about her?" Ji Linran hated iron and steel, so she didn''t understand. How could her shrewd brother fall on the woman Lovell many times. Even when the woman was still her sister-in-law, she always didn''t like each other, and the other party didn''t like her. If it wasn''t for her brother, she would definitely make her look good. Ji Yunsheng hesitated, and a flash of remorse flashed across his eyes: "when you left before, we had a dispute... I slapped her, causing her to fall... Lost her child... And then completely, she couldn''t get pregnant again... So after she remarried, she was despised because she couldn''t get pregnant... So I''m responsible for her current situation..." As soon as his words fell, Jin cancan looked up at him: "since you owe so much, divorce immediately. Just marry her and compensate her all her life. How about it!" There was anger in his tone. I miss her golden. It''s rare to like someone and have loved her for so many years After countless tears, we finally came together Even for him, he almost broke off his relationship with his mother! However, he did this to another woman He is such a good man! A responsible man! Other women are his responsibility, so what does she count with Lin Lin! "Cancan... I won''t divorce and I won''t marry her..." Ji Yunsheng quickly expressed his attitude. "She has entered the house, so she has to drive our mother and son out as the hostess!" Jin cancan mocked: "don''t tell me, you don''t know what she said!" Ji Yunsheng was silent: "give me some time, I will deal with this problem, and I will never let her disturb our life again..." "Ha ha... She has disturbed me. My life is in a mess. Every day, a woman comes into the house and wants to replace me immediately. She is arrogant, domineering and arrogant... She is no one else, but she is your ex-wife..." Jin cancan smiles coldly, just staring at Ji Yunsheng''s eyes with hard to hide pain and despair. Everyone knows that ex husband and ex-wife are the easiest to rekindle old love! She deeply understood how good Ji Yunsheng was to Lovell, how could she be indifferent, how could she stand it! "Brother, what do you think!" Ji Linran interrupted. She couldn''t see it anymore. If her brother had something to hide, it would only make cancan misunderstand that he still had love for Lovell. "... I''ll give her a sum of money to help her get out of trouble and live better." Ji Yunsheng hesitated and said. "Get out of trouble? Have a better life? You just marry her and treat her better, isn''t it better!" Jin cancan can can''t stand it and yells out! Get out of trouble? What is a dilemma? Who caused her dilemma? Have a better life? What''s better? Popular and spicy, you can wear famous brands without working every day? Or is someone providing money and someone else''s husband on call when needed? Oh, no, to be exact, is it better to turn someone else''s husband into your own husband? Jin cancan can''t suppress her anger, and her eyes almost burst out of fire! Ji Yunsheng looked at Jin cancan''s angry look and felt inexplicably embarrassed: "cancan, you''re making trouble without reason!" "Ha ha... Ran Ran Ran, did you hear that? He said I was unreasonable? It''s clear that other women bullied me. My husband not only didn''t stand up for me, but also let me tolerate and say I was unreasonable... But that woman was still his ex-wife... Should I give up my position and help you dog men and women, not unreasonable, but generous and reasonable?!" Jin Cancan gnashes her teeth and mocks. "Cancan... Calm down, I didn''t mean that..." Ji Yunsheng felt bad as soon as he spoke. Sure enough, Jin cancan broke out. Jin cancan didn''t want to listen any more. She took a deep breath, restrained her anger, and calmly looked at Ji Yunsheng: "you just remember that other women were responsible for the rest of her life in order to hurt her body. What about me? I also hurt my body in order to give birth to your son. I can''t have a second child in my life. Who should be responsible for my pain? You?" When her words fell, Ji Yunsheng and Ji Linran both changed their faces. Ji Yunsheng blurted out: "how do you know..." Her tears didn''t feel like falling: "How do I know? Hehe, how do I know? I wanted to give Lin Linsheng a brother and sister, so I went to the hospital to have a physical examination... Ji Yunsheng! I stood behind you silently for eight years for you! Eight years! From you had a girlfriend to you got married, the Ji family fell, the Ji family went bankrupt, you were poor... I always guarded you silently..." Her voice didn''t feel high: "I was 18 years old until I was 26 years old. Demon Jing was four or five years old. I was alone... Other girls spent all their wages on eating, drinking and fun, cosmetics and fine clothes. What about me? I spent all my wages on an asshole named Ji Yunsheng!" ¡±However, my body was damaged, but you kept it from me... Instead, you put all your heartache on another woman... "Jin cancan''s voice brought endless grievances and made people cry! Chapter 499 Ji Linran listened and burst into tears, as if she instantly recalled the past. It was cancan who went abroad to see her every time, accompanied her, called her every day, took care of her brother... But told herself that everything was fine It''s all cancan... Cancan has paid for their brother and sister for eight years! "For you, I ate the cheapest lunch, wore the cheapest clothes, and couldn''t even afford a silver chain... It was hard to hope that he finally stood up. I didn''t have money. In order not to hurt his self-esteem, I asked my friend to help me play a play and lent all my saved wages to him in her name... Just don''t want others to say that he ate soft rice..." "Cancan..." Ji Linran''s tears trickled down. She really didn''t expect that cancan could live so hard! "Cancan..." Ji Yunsheng was ashamed and looked at Jin cancan''s eyes with heartache. "God has eyes. He finally saw my pay and was with me. I feel that I am the happiest woman in the world. Although most of them eat instant noodles with him..." Jin cancan is more and more aggrieved. He thinks that he has paid foolishly. He feels that he is a fool at all! "Then I looked at him and began to get busy. In order to save a person''s expenses, I simply moved here and accompanied him to start a business... Accompanied him to suffer from other people''s eyes, accompanied him, so tired that I was sore all over, and even lost sleep all night... It was not easy to get his proposal. I insisted on marrying him regardless of my mother''s objection, just because I thought he was worth what I paid for him..." Jin cancan''s voice grew hoarse. Ji Linran was ashamed and looked at her brother with the same painful look. She thought of the past. She had just returned from abroad. She was afraid of being close to her hometown. Finally, with cancan''s encouragement, she came to see her brother, saw the decadent brother, and looked at her brother who has now restored the style of the eldest son of the Ji family. All this was paid by cancan! "But now, I found that I was wrong, really wrong..." Jin cancan looked at Ji Yunsheng seriously: "Yunsheng, for the sake of I love you, tomorrow... Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get married and divorced!" Jin cancan''s words were almost silent at the end, but he was still stubborn and finished. "No! Cancan... Calm down. We won''t divorce, huh?" Ji Yunsheng rushed over and hugged Jin cancan in his arms. Qingjun''s face was full of fear and panic. Ji Linran was about to come forward and speak, but he was held by Emperor Shaoyan''s wrist and shook his head at her. Ji Linran was depressed and uncomfortable, but he only looked at it silently. Jin cancan also shed tears, but insists on shaking his head: "I''m really tired. Let me go." Ji Yunsheng stumbled back two steps and couldn''t believe it: "do you want me to let you go?" Jin cancan wiped away the tears on her face and forced a smile: "yes... She has been making trouble almost every day for the past two months. Even her son asked me: Mom, do I have a new mother..." Jin cancan took a deep breath: "I gave birth to Lin Lin desperately, and I will take him away..." "Cancan!" Ji Yunsheng said loudly, "you want to divorce me and give up everything you have? Just to leave me?" The voice is hard to hide the pain and disbelief. "Hmm..." Jin cancan opened his eyes wrongly and didn''t want to look at his painful eyes. His eyes fell on Lin Lin who looked at them. Her voice choked: "I can''t, let Lin Lin have wrong ideas, or let Lin Lin suffer any harm!" Others don''t know, but she knows very well that the woman''s eyes staring at Lin Lin are definitely not kind. Even, staring at Lin Lin''s eyes, full of bad intentions. "What''s the matter with Lin Lin? Don''t use Lin Lin as an excuse... Cancan, I''ll never contact her again... If she comes again, I''ll drive her away, okay... We won''t divorce, huh?" Ji Yunsheng grabbed Jin cancan''s arm and his face was full of pleading. Ji Linran looked at Jin cancan''s hesitation. Just about to speak, Emperor Shaoyan gently took her and took her out. As soon as he went out, Ji Linran was puzzled and looked at emperor Shaoyan: "why don''t you let me speak?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran with tears on her face. He leaned over painfully and wiped away the tears on her face: "Ran Ran Ran, don''t cry. Don''t you see that your good sister is retreating for progress?" "Retreat to advance?" Ji Linran didn''t know why: "she said she was going to divorce... Ah, you mean, she said that on purpose? She wanted to force her brother to end up with Lovell completely?" Ji Linran thought about it and immediately understood Jin cancan''s intention. She couldn''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, she was so sad! Emperor Shaoyan gently tapped her nose: "no wonder they say that women become stupid when they are pregnant. I''m afraid you were aware of it long ago." Ran ran after pregnancy, the whole person is a lot more sentimental. However, in this way, he is very good and more dependent on him, which makes him feel a sense of achievement. Ji Linran patted his hand: "you caused ''one pregnant fool for three years''!" Emperor Shaoyan spoiled his smile: "yes, yes, I made it!" Ji Linran glared at him with a little worry: "do you think they will make up? I always feel that Lovell has no good intentions. Moreover, I doubt that my brother''s wine is good. How can he get drunk and have a relationship with her? It''s so coincidental that he''s pregnant? There won''t be anything fishy in here?" Emperor Shaoyan: "it''s hard to say. It''s been too long." "Can''t you find it?" Ji Linran looked at him suspiciously. As far as she knew, this man can dig out the affairs of other people''s families for 18 generations. Isn''t such a small thing just a matter of moving his little fingers? Emperor Shaoyan pointed to his mouth, which was obvious. Ji Linran smiled pleasantly, stood on tiptoe, approached his low handsome face, and kissed fiercely: "please, dear husband!" Emperor Shaoyan was so dissatisfied that he glanced: "I''m not sincere enough. I''m afraid I''ll live up to my wife''s entrustment!" Ji Linran, with a dark face, put his hand around his neck and bit hard at his lips! "Now, sincerity is enough!" she said, gnashing her teeth. Fortunately, there are no outsiders in the private villa. Otherwise, she might as well find a ground seam to drill in. At this time, Lin Lin suddenly cried. Ji Lin ran was stunned and turned to go back, but he didn''t think about it. The slightly closed door was pushed open. Jin cancan rushed out with Lin Lin in his arms, with anger on his face. Followed by Ji Yunsheng with a worried face. What''s the matter? The conversation broke down? "Cancan..." Ji Linran quickly stretched out his hand and wanted to hold Jin cancan. Jin cancan pauses slightly, blinks at Ji Linran, directly bypasses Ji Linran, holds Lin Lin, gets on the car directly, locks the door, starts the car, ignores Ji Yunsheng who catches up, and rushes out quickly! "Cancan!" Ji Yunsheng jumped hurriedly, looked at the car on one side and was about to chase it. Unexpectedly, Ji Linran suddenly stopped in front of him and asked, "brother, what did you say to cancan? She was so angry!" Ji Yunsheng said anxiously, "Ranran, get out of the way first. I''ll go after cancan first. I''ll talk about it when I come back." With that, Ji Linran was about to leave. "Elder brother! Do you still want to break ties with Lovell!" Ji Linran was disappointed: "what''s so good about that woman that you should abandon your wife and son?" "Nonsense... How can I not want their mother and son... It''s all a misunderstanding. I''ll explain it to you later!" then he opened the door, got into the car, started the car and rushed out! Ji Linran saw Ji Yunsheng''s car leave, and the anger on her face had disappeared. She looked at di Shaoyan and frowned: "how about my play?" "Yes, you can be the queen of the film!" emperor Shaoyan said helplessly, with an indisputable pet at the bottom of his eyes. Ji Linran suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "the queen of the film is Yingying. It''s good that I''m a qualified actor at best." She thought so, and suddenly thought of a question: "let''s go, let''s go back quickly!" Emperor Shaoyan nodded, hugged her waist, got on the car and drove back to Emperor''s house. Sure enough, I saw a car parked in the yard. Ji Linran got out of the car and smiled at the visitor. Chapter 500 "I knew you must have come here!" Ji Linran was a little proud. Jin cancan glared at her angrily: "yes, I''m homeless. Please come and take me in!" Ji Linran smiled: "it doesn''t matter. You can always be the master here..." after that, he looked at the car in the yard and told the servant: "drive the car to the garage!" The servant on one side drove away. Ji Linran asked Jin cancan for credit: "now, my brother doesn''t know where you are! Come in quickly. What do you think if my brother takes a picture and catches you in a moment?" It''s strange that I ran away from home and hid in my sister-in-law''s house. Jin cancan holds Lin Lin, who is already sleepy, and follows Ji Linran into Ji''s house. After settling in Lin Lin, Jin cancan walks out of the guest room and sees Ji Linran sitting in the living room waiting for her. "Come and have a glass of milk!" Ji Linran pushed a glass of milk. Jin cancan waved his hand again and again: "I can''t afford these things. What''s more, this glass of milk is really worth thousands of gold!" She knows that emperor Shaoyan threw a lot of manpower and material resources in order to drink the freshest and most nutritious milk for her. Ji Linran rolled his eyes: "I knew you didn''t like to drink milk. What excuse do you find!" Jin cancan smiled: "well, come on, what do you want to ask me?" Ji Linran restrained his face and looked at Jin cancan seriously: "last time, when you were drunk and I sent you back, I felt that things were a little tricky. I didn''t see you call me for so long. I thought it was over! I didn''t expect you to make it to this point." Jin cancan''s face showed a bitter smile: "I don''t want to. I can''t imagine that the woman would be so thick skinned and difficult to deal with." In fact, what''s more, Ji Yunsheng was so soft hearted to her. Ji Linran didn''t know Jin cancan didn''t say anything. She apologized: "cancan, it''s my brother''s fault. I''ll kill my family! Lovell, I won''t let her go!" "Ran ran... No, that''s it. If Yunsheng doesn''t realize his mistakes, there will be a Luo Weier today, a Zhang Weier tomorrow, and a Liu Weier the day after tomorrow..." Ji Linran nodded. She naturally understood that there were many things between husband and wife. Xiao San was never the main reason. The main reason was that men''s position was not firm, which gave Xiao San hope. That said, there are some things that should be checked! They talked for a while. Ji Linran, who had already gone out to eat with long Linshi and Zhuo Yingying, was a little tired after watching Ji Yunsheng and Jin cancan make a scene. Jin cancan hurriedly urges Ji Linran to go back to rest, and she directly returns to the guest room and guards Lin Lin. Ji Linran lay in bed, thinking about the contradiction between Jin cancan and Ji Yunsheng just now, he couldn''t help thinking of himself. Fortunately, everything came over. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was asleep and covered with a thin blanket. It was obviously emperor Shaoyan who covered it for her. She just sat up and someone said, "wake up?" A man appeared in front of her, holding a glass of water, enlarged the bedside table, and the visitor sat directly beside the bed. It was Emperor Shaoyan. "Well, didn''t you go to the company and come back so soon?" Ji Linran was a little strange. After emperor Shaoyan brought her back, he went back to Emperor''s family. Emperor Shaoyan didn''t speak and directly stretched out his wrist: "Ran Ran, if you sleep again, it will be dawn!" Ji Linran looked at the watch showing 9 p.m. and couldn''t believe it: "did I sleep for more than three hours?" She just felt like she was squinting for a while. "Yes... Just now my brother came, and I sent him away!" said emperor Shaoyan. "This is not a long-term plan. If he reacts, he can definitely guess that his wife is in our house." Ji Linran frowned: "no, even if he guessed, I can''t drive cancan out. She has no place to go..." Before she finished, she was held by her wrist: "Ran Ran, don''t worry, listen to me." "Well, you said." Ji Linran looked up at di Shaoyan, his eyes full of questions. Emperor Shaoyan whispered a few words in her ear. Ji Linran was surprised and stared: "yes, I didn''t expect." Emperor Shaoyan smiled and said a word silently. He successfully provoked Du Ji Lin ran into anger and threw the pillow in the past. "Well, I''ll prepare something for you!" emperor Shaoyan walked out with the pillow thrown over. Three years pregnant? Does this word accompany her for three years from now? However, there are no outsiders here. Why are you so careful? They all say in her ear. It looks mysterious. The next morning, the doorbell rang! Ji Linran was still asleep. Emperor Shaoyan listened to the doorbell ring, flashed a clear flash at the bottom of his eyes, and motioned the servant to open the door. Sure enough, the person who came was Ji Yunsheng. As soon as he came in, he only saw emperor Shaoyan: "emperor Shao, where''s Ran Ran?" Emperor Shaoyan picked an eyebrow: "she''s still sleeping. Why, something?" Ji Yunsheng said directly, "cancan, is it in your house?" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "why is your wife in my house?" Yesterday, and not today. Ji Yunsheng looked at di Shaoyan seriously: "they are also men. You can understand my mood at this time, so don''t mess with Ran Ran, okay?" The tone was repressed anger. Emperor Shaoyan squinted slightly: "if you don''t believe..." he gently raised his hand: "please." Find it yourself. Ji Yunsheng was upset. He looked at emperor Shaoyan carefully, but he still couldn''t guess what he meant. He simply turned and walked towards the guest room. After a while, he came over, his face was a little agitated, but he was really not there. Where can people go? Emperor Shaoyan ignored Ji Yunsheng and let him come and go freely. He just looked at the recipe in his hand carefully, but he was thinking about what food is suitable for pregnant women who are twelve weeks pregnant? Ji Yunsheng was a little weak and drove home. Before he entered the door, he already felt that it was empty and uncomfortable to breathe. How lonely it would be. Cancan, where the hell have you been? Just then, the mobile phone rang. He saw the displayed number, a smart one, and picked up the phone: "cancan, where are you?" There was a noisy voice on the other end of the phone. Her voice came from a distance: "I''m at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Come here with your ID card." Then he ignored Ji Yunsheng''s words and hung up the phone directly. Ji Yunsheng was distressed. The woman had always been very stubborn and said nothing. If he goes with his Hukou book, ID card and marriage certificate, divorce will be a certainty! If he goes empty handed, he will definitely be mocked to death by that woman After thinking about it, there is only one good way, that is, if he doesn''t go, he breaks his appointment Although I can''t bear to think that she is waiting at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and her chest hurts, as long as I think that if he goes, she will definitely hang it on someone else''s household register one day in the future! He absolutely does not allow it. Therefore, he tries to ignore the restlessness in his heart and "seriously" has to look at the recently negotiated contract However, the woman''s tears always appear in his mind... He had no sleep all night, and he felt more and more tired and headache At this time, Zhuo Yingying hung up the phone and showed a happy smile on her face. She still loves him now, but it doesn''t hinder him. After he did something wrong, she gave him some strength to see. However, thinking of a shameless woman, it is estimated that she will take the opportunity to entangle it again, and she is full of nausea Fortunately, Ji Yunsheng will never mess around. At this time, the Ji family was just as she expected. Just as Ji Yunsheng began to work, he heard the servant say that Luo Weier was coming. Ji Yunsheng didn''t lift his head: "no time, let her roll as far as she can!" The servant delivered the message, but also sent it back to Lovell, but it attracted Lovell''s noisy like a bitch. She cried and tore her heart and lungs. I don''t know. I thought it was her dead father and mother. Only those who know know know that Lovell is just acting again, and she just wants Ji Yunsheng to go out to see her. With her uproar, Ji Yunsheng sighed helplessly and stood directly at the door: "if you make another noise, you''ll go back." "Yunsheng, how can you do this to me!" Lovell''s face was hurt and the world collapsed. Chapter 501 "Yunsheng, how can you do this to me!" Lovell''s face was hurt and the world collapsed. "Ha ha..." Ji Yunsheng suddenly sneered: "what do you want me to do to you? Marry you? Or meet your requirements again and again?" "..." Luo Weier looked at Ji Yunsheng with a cold and ruthless look, and unconsciously withdrew, and her tone eased: "Yun Sheng, you can''t do this to me. I have nothing but you... I regret that I didn''t work hard to leave you before... But my mother threatened me with death..." Ji Yunsheng looked at Luo Weier quietly and suddenly found that everything had changed! Once, she lost her child and hurt her body because of him. Later, he married her and finally had a child. Finally, because he missed, the child disappeared again, and her body was completely broken In addition to remorse and guilt, he also had heartache. However, he now found that when he faced her, he only felt full of depression. It seemed that she was just a burden, a burden for him. "Wei''er... I don''t belong to you! I have a wife and children!" Ji Yunsheng didn''t want to say, but she also knew that these words must be made clear. She can''t continue to deceive herself and others. Perhaps cruel, but it is a fact that can not give her hopeless hope. Lovell couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it: "Yunsheng... Why did you become like this? If you blame me for leaving you before, I will be more kind to you after me... If I don''t quarrel with you, everything will follow you..." There was panic in his tone, as if he wanted to grasp the last straw. Ji Yunsheng shook his head slowly in her expectant eyes: "Weier, I''ll give you a sum of money. You leave Gangbei city..." After his words, Lovell had raised her voice: "do you want to drive me away! How can you do this... Ji Yunsheng, you can not want me and hate me. Why should I deprive me of the opportunity to see you? Even want to drive me to a place where there is no place... Do you want me to die in a foreign land!" Ji Yunsheng had a headache: "Wei''er, I didn''t mean that... After all, it doesn''t matter between you and me..." Before he finished, he saw a relieved smile on Luo Weier''s face: "that''s good... Yunsheng, I knew you must hate me..." he rushed over and firmly hugged Ji Yunsheng''s waist. Ji Yunsheng was stunned and reached out to push her away. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a voice of ridicule, disappointment and even despair at the door! "Ji Yunsheng! You are really promising!" Jin cancan grits his teeth and stares at the men and women hugging each other. His tone is hard to hide his anger: "The world is getting worse and the heart is not ancient! In full view of the public, a married man and a married woman actually hug... It''s shameless to the extreme! Should I prepare a shame cloth for you to block the door? You just take heaven as your quilt and earth as your bed, and even enter your bridal chamber!" Jin cancan''s heart seems to be burning with fire. She feels pain in her internal organs. She stares at Ji Yunsheng. If her eyes can kill people, Ji Yunsheng has already been cut by her! Ji Yunsheng urged Luo Weier away: "cancan, you misunderstood. I just wanted to..." push her away! "What do I misunderstand? I saw you two cuddle, and I misunderstood. Is it true to see you two roll into bed next time? Ji Yunsheng, you really deserve me!" Jin cancan stared at Ji Yunsheng, with an irrecoverable anger and irrepressible madness in his eyes. Her heart pounded and her eyes were dizzy. She endured it, but she wanted to bite the man in front of her! She was so angry! "I''m really not what you think... Cancan, calm down..." Ji Yunsheng wanted to lean over, but Jin cancan quickly stepped back two steps. "If you hadn''t come back temporarily to fetch Lin Lin''s clothes, you wouldn''t have seen the revival of your old love! What a surprise!" Jin cancan coldly sweeps Luo Weier, and his eyes are full of ridicule: "Luo Weier, you are really capable of seducing other people''s husbands under the identity of other people''s wives. It''s shameless!" Lovell''s face turned red, but she was still proud at the bottom of her eyes, but her face seemed wronged and defended: "I, I haven''t married him at all, I''m single..." "Hehe... That''s the junior! Rowell, can''t you wait two days? You two can''t help it? When I get the divorce certificate, you two will have nothing to do with me if you linger on the street!" Jin cancan grits his teeth, his face slightly twisted, with ridicule and disdain. Ji Yunsheng felt a pain in his heart: "cancan, calm down. Things are really not like what you see. Can you listen to me and gather two words?" "OK!" Jin cancan readily answered, but let Lovell''s smile, which was secretly pleased to see the two people deadlocked, freeze on her face. "What do you want to say? If you tell me that what happened just now is a misunderstanding, and you and Lovell are innocent, don''t say it!" Jin cancan looks unbelieving and stares at Ji Yunsheng with disappointment: "if it''s a man, dare it!" Ji Yunsheng almost spits blood. This woman is so stubborn! He didn''t do anything. What dare he do! "Cancan, calm down. I''ll tell you when you calm down!" Ji Yunsheng has known Jin cancan for so many years. Naturally, she knows that this woman is fearless in love, but she is also irrational when she gets angry. She always knows death. Even now, she would not believe him, but thought he was sophistry. When she calmed down, he had nothing to say. It''s better not to say it at the beginning, and then explain it to him slowly when she calms down. But he did not know that once some things were not explained immediately, there would be no chance to explain again! Jin cancan looks at Ji Yunsheng, who refuses to tell her and delays tactics, and more and more affirms that what he just saw and heard is true. My heart is getting more and more painful! This is her home, but she doesn''t want to stay any longer! She pushed Ji Yunsheng away. Unprepared Ji Yunsheng didn''t think she would suddenly push him so hard. She staggered back two steps, but she was held by Luo Weier. Jin cancan, who was a little guilty, was immediately burned by anger! "OK, good, Ji Yunsheng, you don''t have to say anything. Keep your sweet words and tell this disgusting woman, a pair of dog men and women!" Jin cancan scolded, turned and got into the car. Just started the car, but saw Ji Yunsheng intercepting in front of the car! She gritted her teeth, stepped on the accelerator and changed the brake at the moment when the car started. Even so, her heart still accelerated and her hands and feet were soft! "Ji Yunsheng, get out of here!" Jin cancan grits his teeth and stares at Ji Yunsheng, almost tearing him apart. Ji Yunsheng''s eyes to Jin cancan flashed a sharp pain at the bottom of his eyes. He thought that at any time, there was gentle and generous cancan in front of him. Unexpectedly, he turned into this shape When did the heartless cancan start, always gentle in front of him, always smiling at him, and always encouraging him when he was in trouble... Unexpectedly, it has become what it is now? Anger, impulse, pain, full of hate All this is his fault! It was his soft heart that hurt the people who shouldn''t hurt the most At this time, he had an unprecedented Qingming. He absolutely couldn''t let her go. Once she left, he didn''t even have a chance to explain at last! Thinking so, I''m more and more sure I can''t get out of the way, absolutely, absolutely can''t let her go! He wants to bet, bet her not to have the heart, bet, she still loves him! Bet, she will never be willing to drive into him! Even if it''s true... He recognizes it! Ji Yunsheng is like a gambler. He stares at Jin cancan. At this time, the two people are like gamblers. Whoever has a weak momentum will lose! Ji Yunsheng feels uncomfortable, but Jin cancan feels really miserable! The accelerator and brake are under her feet! But the man who let her run out of love refused to let go! Let her stay for what? Watching him flirt with other women? Jin cancan grits his teeth and really wants to step on the accelerator and rush over and kill the heartless man! However, stepping on the foot of the accelerator seems to weigh a thousand kilograms. How can you step on it? On the contrary, even your hands holding the steering wheel tremble "Yunsheng, are you crazy!" the next moment, Lovell suddenly rushed over and knocked Ji Yunsheng aside! "Go away!" Ji Yunsheng was knocked aside unprepared and just staggered. His face changed greatly and pushed Luo Weier who was holding him to the ground. Even so, it was too late! He watched the golden car roar past! He stamped his feet with regret and ran towards the car, but Lovell stopped him in front of the car! Chapter 502 Ji Yunsheng gritted his teeth, got out of the car, threw Luo Weier aside and restarted the car, but Luo Weier quickly got into the co pilot''s position. "Get off!" Ji Yunsheng scolded angrily. He stared at Luo Weier fiercely. It was this woman. If it wasn''t for her, cancan, how could he be so angry! "Ji Yunsheng! Are you crazy! That woman wants to kill you. I''m kind to save you, and you yell at me! You don''t know what''s good or bad, and you''re cruel!" Luo Weier was frightened by Ji Yunsheng''s eyes, and she recovered and felt full of anger and sadness. Ji Yunsheng stared at her and suddenly smiled strangely: "yes, I don''t know what to do. Otherwise, how can I hurt my favorite woman because of a woman like you! Stop talking nonsense and get off!" If there was any doubt before, now he knows very well that cancan can hide somewhere and has absolutely nothing to do with Ran Ran. If she can come alone to get Lin Lin''s clothes, Lin Lin must be entrusted to ran ran by cancan! He''ll catch up right away. There''s still time! Thinking so, he simply leaned over and opened the door. Lovell, who was startled by his action, returned to her senses and hugged his arm, but refused to go down! Ji Yunsheng''s veins burst, gasped deeply, and tried to suppress the impulse to smoke the woman: "Wei''er, listen, go on, the things I promised you will not change!" Lovell''s eyes flashed, but she shook her head again and again: "no, Yunsheng, that woman is going to kill you. You must not go to her!" Ji Yunsheng felt that his blood vessels were about to burst. He gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t force me to do it! She won''t hit me. If you stop me from looking for her again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Once, because Lovell fell into a well when Ran Ran was in the most painful time, he lost control and moved his hand to her, but he hurt her, causing her to fall and lose her property, which taught him a profound lesson and refused to do it to women any more, even if the woman made him angry and crazy. Lovell didn''t expect that she insisted on biting for his good name, and he still saw the ultimate goal. Yes, she just won''t let him find Jin cancan. Jin cancan is obviously very angry. As long as Yunsheng doesn''t find her, she will completely give up on Yunsheng! Yunsheng, it''s her! Thinking so, Lovell refused to let go more and more! Ji Yunsheng grits his teeth and simply starts the car. If he can''t, go there first and let Ranran hold the woman. He will coax cancan again. Thinking so, he started the car and flew out quickly! Lovell was stunned and recovered. She couldn''t believe it and shouted, "you''re still looking for her! I don''t allow you to go!" and she wanted to step on the brake! I didn''t think about it, but I bumped into Ji Yunsheng''s hand holding the steering wheel! The harsh brake came, accompanied by Lovell''s scream! Ji Yunsheng''s pupils widened and looked at the bus getting closer and closer opposite. A touch of despair flashed across his eyes. He turned and threw himself on Lovell with a relieved tone: "I''ll give you back your life... It''s clear!" His words fell, which was the violent impact. Lovell lost consciousness, but she still felt the warm blood sprayed on her face! ¡­¡­ Jin cancan drives back to the emperor''s house, takes a deep breath at the door, eases his breath, and has a touch of firmness and determination in the bottom of his eyes. "Back?" Ji Linran sat on the sofa and looked at Lin Lin, who was still enjoying herself. She had maternal love in her eyes. When she heard the sound of the car and the sound of opening the door, she naturally knew that Jin cancan had come back. She asked without looking back. For a long time, she didn''t get a response. She looked at it suspiciously, but found that Jin cancan was just standing there staring at Lin Lin playing without saying a word. She looked at Jin cancan''s hand: "didn''t you go to get the clothes?" Jin cancan returns to his senses, with a flash on his face: "well, he''s not at home, I forgot to bring my key." Ji Linran frowns. Is my brother not at home? Where can my brother go? key? Isn''t the key on the car key? Can you still lack one of the whole bunch of keys? Ji Linran looked at Jin cancan and said, "cancan, is something wrong?" Jin cancan''s eyes are red, but he still shakes his head: "it''s all right. I''ll take Lin Lin out to buy clothes. You have a good rest." Her words made Ji Linran frown: "I''ll go with you." Jin cancan hesitates. Looking at Ji Linran''s concern and doubt, he nods: "good." She can leave by going to the bathroom. Thinking so, the three went directly to the garden villa. The food here is suitable for pregnant women and children. Ji Linran used Di Shaoyan''s gold card and went directly into the top box. Jin cancan sat down and gasped: "Lin Lin is getting bigger and bigger, but I''m getting older and older!" Ji Linran looked at her helplessly: "you are getting older and older, aren''t I getting older?" She touched her stomach and covered her face with black lines. She felt that her body went downhill in a straight line from the second pregnancy. Jin cancan has a bitter smile on her mouth, but it soon disappears. There can be no delay. Once Ji Yunsheng calls Ran Ran, it will be late! Her eyes inadvertently swept Ji Linran''s mobile phone and suddenly picked up Lin Lin: "you order first. I''ll take Lin Lin to the bathroom first. I have to go to the bathroom and wash my hands before dinner!" Lin Lin has to nod! Just then, Ji Linran''s mobile phone rang! Jin cancan holds Lin Lin and is stiff there. He returns to his mind and strides towards the door. His back is a little flustered. But Ji Linran answered the phone: "Hello, Shaoyan..." Her address made Jin cancan slow down, relieved and sarcastic. Not Ji Yunsheng... What is she expecting? He didn''t catch up or call Perhaps her departure solved his problem? She just opened the door, but found that emperor Shaoyan had appeared at the door, with a mobile phone in her hand and messy hair. It was obvious that she was driven by a racing car! He saw Jin cancan holding Lin Lin in front of him. A touch of complexity flashed across his eyes and his tone was heavy: "don''t leave yet, I''ve got bad news!" Jin cancan''s heart beat violently twice, and a thick uneasiness rose in her heart. Ji Linran was very happy when he saw emperor Shaoyan: "what''s the matter? He called and asked me where I am. He arrived so soon?" "... I just passed by and called. I just got here... Ranran, there''s bad news. You should calm down!" emperor Shaoyan looked dignified. Ji Linran looked at the man whose face remained unchanged when Emperor Shaoyan had always been calm and gentle. At this time, she unexpectedly showed such a serious look. She immediately felt flustered. "... you say." Ji Linran found that emperor Shaoyan also looked at Jin cancan, and suddenly some kind of guess formed in her heart. Jin cancan naturally noticed this and held Lin Lin''s arm and couldn''t help tightening it! They guessed almost at the same time! "Is it brother..." "What happened to Yunsheng..." Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "I just got the news. My brother just went out of the community, had a car accident, hit a bus, and has been sent to the hospital... Ran Ran!" before emperor Shaoyan finished his words, he saw Ji Linran''s legs soften and hurriedly held her. "Yun Sheng?" Jin cancan instantly blushes and tears. "... I''m all right" Ji Linran took a deep breath, looked flustered, hugged jincancan who wanted to run out, instantly regained his reason and shouted, "cancan! I''ll go to the hospital too!" If something happens to her brother, cancan must not happen again! Jin cancan returns to his mind and nods blankly. Emperor Shaoyan sighed and drove to the hospital with two women and a child. Along the way, Ji Linran had no face, but he couldn''t comfort. At this time, it was superfluous to say anything. Jin cancan blames herself. Was it the car accident Yun Sheng encountered when he came to chase her? If she didn''t run, wouldn''t there be a car accident? If she gets off when he stops the car, doesn''t he have to drive after her? Blame her Why do you insist on running? Jin cancan has no blood, pale and transparent, and can faint almost at any time! Lin Lin was afraid: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Mom, don''t cry!" The childish voice broke the solemnity in the car. Jin cancan and Ji Linran both recovered at the same time. "Lin Lin, it''s okay, mom''s okay, mom... The wind blew her eyes." Jin cancan found at this time that she unknowingly burst into tears. She really can''t imagine how she will live if Yunsheng has an accident! She stared at her with bright eyes, staring at her. With a wronged face, Lin Lin hugged him tightly in her arms, and tears fell down! Ji Linran looked back, looked at the mother and son, and burst into tears. Brother... Don''t worry! When they got to the hospital, several people went outside the operating room and waited nervously. Just then, I saw a nurse holding the wrapped Lovell and coming over. Lovell was only slightly injured, her feet, forehead, hands and other places, but she didn''t hurt at all! Jin cancan''s face became more ugly in an instant. When the car accident happened, was Lovell there? Ji Linran couldn''t help frowning. Why was this woman there when the car accident happened? Lovell goes straight to Jin cancan! Ji Linran squints. What else does this woman want to do? Jin cancan stares at her eyes with anger, jealousy, hatred... Complicated eyes. Chapter 503 At this time, Lowell''s face was still with blood stains that had not been completely wiped clean. She was a little embarrassed and sad. Her face was more complex. Jin cancan stares at the blood on her face, and her heart hurts heavily. Is that blood Yun Sheng''s? Thinking so, my heart seems to be tightly clenched! Instant dyspnea! Lovell pulled a bitter smile: "it was me who hurt him... I envy you. At the moment of the car accident, he still wanted to get rid of me..." She sobbed and looked at Jin cancan with doubts at the bottom of her eyes: "do you know what he did when he was about to hit the bus?" Jin cancan doesn''t speak, and Ji Linran is silent and staring at Lovell. Lovell showed a bitter smile: "he rushed to block me... Otherwise, I''m in there at this time!" Ji Linran looked at Jin cancan''s face, which was extremely embarrassed in an instant, stared at Lovell''s eyes with ferocity: "get away, or I''ll throw you out!" Luo Weier looked at Ji Linran and suddenly smiled with a touch of melancholy: "Ran Ran Ran, no matter once or now, you really hate me as always! However, it doesn''t matter. I don''t like you either." Ji Linran stared at her coldly, trying to see what she had to do. Lovell''s eyes fell back on her painful golden face and suddenly said with emotion: "he once miscarried and caused me to miscarry, and even couldn''t conceive a child anymore, but he gave me back my life. He just wanted me to stop pestering him and getting involved in you... After all, at that moment, he still wanted you!" The tone is full of melancholy and loss, and the eyes are wet after all. Once she really loved that man. Unfortunately, she didn''t love enough after all. Jin cancan could not help but shed tears and looked at Lovell: "if he had a good or bad, I''d rather... I''d rather never pester him!" If you don''t meet her, you don''t have to chase her and have a car accident. It''s also used in it. Life and death are uncertain! Lovell looked at Jin cancan: "if he is safe, will you give him up?" If he is safe and Jin cancan is willing to quit, does she still have hope? Jin cancan looked at Luo Weier and smiled. Although the smile was with tears, "what qualifications do you have now to ask me this question?" Lovell''s face turned white and was unwilling, but she had to admit: "yes, I have already lost my qualification. What I rely on is his guilt and his intolerance!" However, with that attack, his final guilt and intolerance disappeared. Lovell moved aside and stared at the operating room. There was a glimmer of hope in her eyes. Maybe Yunsheng saved her because she loved her? She has only one last hope left! Although it is very slim, she still wants to wait until Ji Yunsheng comes out! Suddenly, a figure stood in front of her. She looked up and couldn''t help but be surprised: "Ran Ran? Are you here to teach me a lesson?" Ji Linran smiled: "I''m not here to teach you a lesson, I''m just here to tell you a fact." Lovell provoked: "why, you want to threaten me to leave when your brother''s life and death are uncertain?" Ji Linran looked at her calmly: "yes, you''re right. Since you can guess that I want to threaten you, why don''t you guess what I use to threaten you, huh?" Lovell said, "what else do you use? It''s just a trick that you rich people can play!" Ji Linran slowly shook his head: "I won''t beat you or execute you. I just tell you one thing..." As she spoke, she leaned close to her ear in Lovell''s suspicious eyes, opened her red lips and spit out a word! Lovell''s face changed dramatically, her eyes were frightened, and she kept staring at Ji Linran. She looked at Ji Linran with a faint smile on her face, but it seemed like a ghost, and her face was a panic that was hard to hide. Ji Linran looked the same, looked back at Lovell with a cool look, looked at her panic, panic, and finally ran away! Ji Linran''s eyes flashed cold. Lovell, whether my brother is dead or alive, I will never allow you to approach him again! Ha ha, a woman with ulterior motives! Ji Linran returns to Jin cancan. Jin cancan has calmed down and is quietly waiting for the result of the operation. Seeing that Ji Linran didn''t know what she said to Lovell, she actually provoked dulovell to leave in a hurry. She was a little strange: "what''s the matter, Ran Ran." Ji Linran slightly hooked her lips: "she suddenly woke up and won''t bother her brother anymore!" Jin cancan sighed, with a confused and bitter tone: "if your brother can be safe, I''d rather her to pester." Ji Linran was speechless. Things had happened. It was too late to say anything now. All he could do was pray. I hope God will not be so cruel to cancan and her brother. Suddenly, the operating light went out, and Jin cancan and Ji Linran suddenly recovered. They all rushed over with a timid look of nostalgia on their faces, but they were still anxious. Emperor Shaoyan was a little helpless. He helped Ji Linran, and then took Lin Lin, who was already asleep in Jin cancan''s arms. He looked at the two women with a worried face and looked at the doctor. "Doctor, how''s my husband..." "Doctor, how''s my brother..." The doctor took off his mask and looked at them: "are you family members?" The two women nodded and stared eagerly at the doctor. Their hands were unconsciously clenched together. Obviously, they were afraid and worried about the next answer. "The car accident stopped in time, but it still hit. The patient''s internal organs were seriously injured, especially the lungs. Although they had barely recovered their normal function after suture, they were still far from normal people... They not only need to rest for a long time, but also prevent lung diseases in summer and autumn... The patient''s physical quality will also be very fragile. Fortunately, they didn''t Hit the brain... "The doctor said about Ji Yunsheng seriously. Listening to the doctor''s words, Ji Linran and Jin cancan looked at each other and felt relieved at the bottom of their eyes. Jin cancan was impatient and asked, "my husband, when can I see him?" Even if the doctor says it carefully, he can only be truly relieved if he sees it with his own eyes. "Yes, does my brother need to be observed in ICU for some time?" Ji Linran couldn''t help asking. The doctor also smiled: "yes, observe for a week. If there is no problem, transfer to the intensive care unit." "Well, when can I see her?" Jin cancan can''t help asking. The doctor looked up and looked at the wall clock: "it''s lunch time, from 4:30 to 5:00 in the afternoon. This time is visiting time." Jin cancan was disappointed and couldn''t help smiling. She could not suppress her joy. She looked at Ji Linran and shed tears in her eyes: "Ran Ran Ran, did you hear that? Your brother is all right!" Ji Linran nodded again and again: "I heard it, I heard it, my brother will be discharged from the hospital and go home in a while!" she also reached out and wiped her tears. The previous worry and fear rose at this time, which made them completely put down with surprise and tears. One side of emperor Shaoyan, holding Lin Lin, smiled at the bottom of his eyes. Fortunately, it''s all right at last. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be annihilated by Ran Ran''s tears. At Jin cancan''s insistence, she waited in the hospital lounge with sleeping Lin Lin, and then asked Di Shaoyan to go out to dinner with Ji Linran, and then brought rice back by the way. In the five-star hotel outside the hospital, Ji Linran sat down and felt tired. Once you relax, you will feel more tired. "Thank you... Husband." Ji Linran looked at di Shaoyan with moved and joy in his eyes. "Hmm?" emperor Shaoyan didn''t know, so he looked up at her. Ji Linran pursed his lips and smiled: "in fact, I saw and heard it!" "What?" emperor Shaoyan was more and more surprised. What was the little woman talking about? It was mysterious. "You called, I heard it! I heard you had someone ready to pick up my brother at any time! And, thank you... You''ve been with me, and about Lovell." Ji Linran felt that emperor Shaoyan''s kindness to her seemed to never repay her. If he hadn''t been with her all the time and stood silently behind her, so that she could see his caring eyes every time she looked back, she might have been unable to help crying! After all, that''s her brother, who loves her brother most! If she cries, what about cancan? The fear in cancan''s heart breaks the dike. Lin Lin is still a child! Who will take care of it? But fortunately, God has eyes! Brother, it''s okay! Emperor Shaoyan smiled and rubbed her seaweed like long hair: "silly girl, you are my wife. I should do anything for you... And I''m also for myself." Ji Linran blinked in confusion. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a narrow look at the bottom of his eyes: "I don''t want to live in tears in the future!" "You... Hum, hate! Ignore you!" Ji Linran was coquettish and angry, but his eyes were full of smiles. He always spoiled her so much. Chapter 504 When Ji Yunsheng woke up, it was the next day. He opened his eyes slightly and saw the bright room. A surprise flashed across him. He was still alive? "Yunsheng... You finally wake up!" Jin cancan is a little excited. Unexpectedly, she just came in to see him. Did he wake up? That''s great! Ji Yunsheng saw Jin cancan and looked at her face with a surprise smile. He couldn''t help but hook his lips: "I''m still alive?" Jin cancan nodded again and again. "Of course, I''m hurt, but I''ll get better soon!" The tone was brisk, with indisputable joy and joy. Ji Yunsheng apologized: "cancan, what happened before..." "Don''t explain. I''ve made it clear before. I don''t blame you. It''s all a misunderstanding... In the future, no matter what happens, I believe you. Even if there is a misunderstanding, I won''t listen to your explanation. I''ll listen to your explanation honestly, so you don''t drive after me, okay?" Jin cancan looks at Ji Yunsheng seriously and asks for his guarantee. Ji Yunsheng nodded, "OK." with a smile and deep feeling in his eyes, he looked at Jin cancan. The moment before his car accident, he found that he loved her so much. Just when he thought he couldn''t live and he was going to die, his only wish was her. He hoped to have a chance to grow old with her! Unfortunately, it''s also because of her. Unfortunately, it''s impossible to share white heads with her anymore! He owed her so much, but he wanted to leave her and raise his son alone! ¡­¡­ He really didn''t expect that God was kind to him and gave him a chance to see her! Jin cancan had a smiling face, but because of his eyes, he gradually converged, and some unconsciously touched his face: "my face, what''s wrong?" Ji Yunsheng shook his head slowly, with a gentle smile on his face, but an apology on the bottom of his eyes: "cancan... Sorry." Both of them understand that his apology is nothing more than the misunderstanding between them caused by Lovell. At the same time, it is also because of his indecision that Jin cancan was wronged in vain. Jin cancan looks at Ji Yunsheng''s white face due to ischemia. Although she has just got out of danger and is still in the ICU intensive care room, she is relieved to see that he seems to be full of vitality. After life and death, she suddenly found that all grievances were nothing in front of life and death. As a result of Ji Yunsheng''s apology, she curled her lips and smiled: "it doesn''t matter..." then, she slowly added: "as long as you are still there, everything is fine." Ji Yunsheng looked at Jin cancan deeply and didn''t speak. Jin cancan gets up and takes a look. The glucose is almost gone. He directly presses the button and asks the nurse to change the liquid. Then he remembers: "Lin Lin and ran ran are in the lounge. It''s not suitable for children and pregnant women to come in. They are very worried about you." Ji Yunsheng nodded slightly. Although he hurt his internal organs, he still couldn''t move much. Just when Jin cancan thinks of Luo Weier''s sudden departure and wants to tell Ji Yunsheng that Luo Weier is safe, the nurse changes the liquid and informs Jin cancan that the visiting time is up. Ji Yunsheng looks at Jin cancan and gets up. He is reluctant: "cancan..." Jin cancan curls his lips and smiles: "bear it for two days. In a few days, you can eat. I''ll feed you whatever you want." Although Ji Yunsheng didn''t mean this, he still hooked his lips and watched Jin cancan leave with his unique smiling face during this period of time. He looked at the bright ward. A touch of happiness flashed across his eyes. He really thanked God. He could still see cancan. Jin cancan comes out, takes Lin Lin and drives Ji Linran back. Although Ji Linran wants to see his brother, he still doesn''t dare to take risks with the children in his stomach because there are too many magnetic waves inside. Finally, she just called a servant of the Ji family, and she was pulled away by Emperor Shaoyan. As soon as he got out of the hospital, Emperor Shaoyan picked her up. She exclaimed, "what are you doing?" Emperor Shaoyan''s voice was low: "shut up." Ji Linran is a little guilty. She is really tired today. Her back is sore and her legs ache. She doesn''t want to go any more. She simply had to lean on emperor Shaoyan''s chest, hug his neck and enjoy the convenience of moving the seat. Just on her face, she couldn''t help smiling. Emperor Shaoyan felt her movement, looked down at her, narrowed her eyes slightly, like a cat, couldn''t help but slightly hook her lips, looked a lot softer, but her steps slowed down, just to make her more comfortable. The two returned to the emperor''s house, and the servant cooked and brought them up. Ji Linran was a little scared today. Until Ji Yunsheng recovered his peace of mind, he finally relaxed. Looking at the porridge on the table, he felt some appetite. Ji Linran looked at the dishes on the table. Inexplicably, he had some appetite and couldn''t help bending his eyebrows. "Eat more if you like." emperor Shaoyan filled the porridge and handed it to her. Ji Linran nodded, filled a spoonful with a spoon and put it in her mouth. The saltiness was just right. It was light with a slight saltiness, and with the refreshing taste of vegetables. She couldn''t help eating another spoonful. She looked up at emperor Shaoyan and looked at her with a light smile. She couldn''t help asking, "did you tell the kitchen to do it?" It suddenly occurred to her that when she had lunch, her eyes only glanced at the porridge on the menu, but was he caught it? Because only lunch and porridge were not nutritious enough, he didn''t order it. He just didn''t think about the things she had forgotten. The original light salty vegetable porridge was eaten by her with a sweet taste. Ji Linran inexplicably remembered demon Jing and looked up. It was only Wednesday. He was a little upset and stared at emperor Shaoyan. "What''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan was staring inexplicably, some inexplicably strange. "I think the demon is clean!" Ji Linran pouted slightly and blamed him. He said that the demon is seven years old and can learn to be independent. Now the living conditions are different from before. It is clear that someone can specially receive demon Jing to go to and from school. However, on the grounds that demon Jing will take over the emperor in the future, he sent demon Jing to the noble school, which has changed from once in half a month to a month! Demon Jing has only been away for half a month this time. If she wants to see demon Jing, she has to wait half a month before she can come back. What''s more hateful is that the noble school is said to be fully closed learning She felt that demon Jing was not close to her Not as cute as before! Compensate her lovely baby demon net! Ji Linran thought more and more sad, and finally almost tears were ready to drop! Emperor Shaoyan was helpless, put down the dishes and chopsticks, sat down in front of Ji Linran and half hugged her into his arms: "well, Ran Ran Ran, don''t cry, bear it, these are all for the sake of demon Jing." "Pull down, you just don''t like demon Jing always being close to me... You''re a jealous jar!" Ji Linran raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of accusations and disdain. It''s all his fault. Last time, the "Fa feeling" that didn''t match the scene, unexpectedly, just wiped the gun and went off, and her shoulder was exposed. Demon Jing suddenly ran in and planned their intimacy. Emperor Shaoyan blacked his face at that time. The next day, he sent demon Jing to the noble school Its beautiful name is that demon Jing has grown up and should be ready to take over Di in the future Hum, don''t think she doesn''t know what he did for selfish reasons After being exposed by Ji Linran, Emperor Shaoyan coughed unnaturally. His eyes swept around coldly. The only two servants serving in the living room quickly withdrew. "Ran ran..." he was helpless. Although this was true, he was also for the good of demon Jing. Boys, always bored in front of their mother, like what? He was trained as an heir long ago. Demon Jing... Naturally, he should be ready. After all, they are seven years old. In ancient times, men and women had different seats at the age of seven! Ji Linran looked up again and looked pitifully at emperor Shaoyan: "husband... I want demon net... I really want demon net!" Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s pitiful face and his heart hurt. Although he knew she was pretending, it was still difficult to control and soften her heart. "Ranran... This is only the third month, and every time demon Jing comes back, he can stay for two days!" emperor Shaoyan doesn''t want to let go, because once there is an exception, the rules will no longer be the rules. If she asks, he will get the demon net back. Later, she has to make a noise from time to time, and the demon net will have to come back from time to time. That is a real delay for the demon net. Some things can''t be soft hearted. In particular, after pregnancy, Ran Ran becomes more emotional. As long as she doesn''t agree, she will divert her attention tomorrow. Thinking so, Emperor Shaoyan shook his head slowly in Ji Linran''s eager eyes, and watched Ji Linran change his face because of his desire. "Hum! Today, you sleep in the study!" Ji Linran put down the empty bowl and turned and went upstairs. Emperor Shaoyan had no choice but to smile bitterly. Ran Ran seemed to punish him with this! But tomorrow will be fine, he said. Ji Linran went back to his bedroom and sat in bed dissatisfied. His face was angry, but his heart was complaining. Smelly man, can''t even coax her? Why did you refuse so coldly? Hum, sure enough, a pregnant woman is worthless! I''m sure she can''t run with the ball, can she Chapter 505 Ji Linran looked at Ji Yunsheng. His face was good. He waded on the bed, but his pillow was slightly padded up. He had a warm smile on his face and stared at Jin cancan feeding him liquid food. He didn''t think he had a smile. Sure enough, the power of love is really great, but when I was transferred to the intensive care unit, my brother seemed to have recovered more than half! Jin cancan is a little annoyed by Ji Yunsheng. Especially, Ji Linran shows a funny smile, which makes her more and more uncomfortable. Obviously, he is an adult, not a hairy boy, and has passed the stage of love. However, he always stares at her so eagerly that she is always uncomfortable. Needless to look, she knows that she must have a red face, because she can feel the hot heat. It is estimated that she can fry an egg! She looked at Lin Lin as if she was about to wake up. She touched the already cold food and planned to cook it again. She said hello to Ji Linran. Ignoring Ji Yunsheng''s hot eyes, she went straight to the small kitchen equipped in the ward. Ji Linran looked at them and put down his last worry. However, I still need to tell my brother about it. Brother has no other problems, that is, he is easy to nostalgia and soft hearted. These are sometimes a little things, but at some times, they are fatal shortcomings. When she saw Jin cancan enter the kitchen, the sound of water soon sounded. She looked at Ji Yunsheng and said seriously, "brother, there''s something that may embarrass you, but I still want to tell you." Ji Yunsheng restrained the look on his face. Looking at Ji Linran''s serious look, he also solemnly Rose: "it doesn''t matter. You and my brother and sister, you''ve seen me look embarrassed again, so you say it." He has guessed that this matter may have something to do with him, or even with Lovell. Otherwise, Ran Ran doesn''t have to have cancan. After all, she and cancan are good sisters. After all, it won''t take Jin cancan long to cook a dish. She didn''t waste time and directly told Ji Yunsheng about her letting Di Shaoyan go to Charlotte Weier. Ji Yunsheng''s face was a little ugly, and Ji Linran apologized: "brother, it''s a coincidence that she appeared. I have to doubt..." Ji Yunsheng raised his hand: "it doesn''t matter. If you have something to say, she will come out soon." she naturally refers to Jin cancan. Ji Linran nodded and sat down at the head of Ji Yunsheng''s bed. With a slight pressure voice, he told him the survey results. Looking at his gloomy face, he couldn''t help but regret that he wouldn''t make his brother''s condition worse? After hearing this, Ji Yunsheng breathed heavily. The ward was quiet, which made it more and more obvious that Ji Yunsheng was suppressing his towering anger. "Brother... Don''t get excited. It''s been so long and you''ve been with cancan... Don''t be too angry. Although I threatened Lovell to leave, I told you because I was afraid she would make some moths again... But if you make your condition worse, I''ll die... Don''t hurt me?" Ji Linran said that finally, he had brought the element of joking, but he just wanted to ease the atmosphere. Ji Yunsheng took a few deep breaths and looked up at Ji Linran for a long time, barely showing a smile: "it''s okay, Ran Ran, I just... I''m a man, wearing a green hat and being played as a fool... Although it''s been so many years, I still can''t let go..." "But!" Ji Yunsheng saw what Ji Linran wanted to say, raised his hand to stop her, and then said: "But, in a way, I''m very happy. You told me this. Now I know very well what''s the most important for me. You have your own home and live happily. Therefore, you are not the one I can''t let go of. I can''t let go of now..." The eyes of the process fell on the sleeping Lin Lin, and then stared at the position of the kitchen. "It''s my wife and son," Ji Yunsheng said calmly. Ji Linran breathed a sigh of relief: "as long as you know your brother... But do you want to revenge her?" Once, not only that drunken sex was fake, but even the child that Lovell conceived for the first time was not his brother''s... it was calculated on his brother''s head! Just because of the power of the Ji family? Then, because of his guilt, his brother married Lovell, and loved her in every way. In addition to arguing with Lovell about her sister and the company, he was almost obedient in his private affairs. However, the woman was still unhappy with her and repeatedly let her brother be caught in the middle, making it difficult for both sides. She didn''t want to embarrass her brother, but she didn''t want to make the woman proud. At that time, she was capricious, and she squandered her brother''s love and maintenance for her sister. ¡­¡­ Fortunately, everything has come! She has emperor Shaoyan to take care of her brother and can can When Jin cancan came out, she saw her brother and sister. They both looked at her with inexplicable and eager eyes. She couldn''t help looking down to see if there was something wrong with her. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with me?" she even reached out and touched her face. "Did I rub dirt on my face?" Ji Yunsheng shook his head. Just as he was about to speak, Lin Lin snorted, turned over and continued to sleep. Ji Yunsheng and Jin cancan''s eyes fell on Lin Lin, and their eyes were hard to hide. Ji Linran suddenly found that the three of them seemed to be surrounded by happiness, and she seemed to have a lot of surplus. Thinking so, she got up: "you stay. Call me if you have something. I''ll go back." Ji Linran refused Jin cancan''s delivery, directly told Ji Yunsheng a few words, and walked out of the ward. She went out and wanted to let emperor Shaoyan pick her up. She thought again. It was rare that he went to the company early this morning to deal with business. She wanted to know that he always spent too much time with her. Although she had video processing at night, there were a lot of things that needed her to deal with in person. After thinking about it, she put her cell phone back and took a taxi back. She''s not so delicate. Thinking so, she walked to the roadside and just saw an empty car coming from a distance. A happy look flashed across her eyes. As soon as she waved, she saw a black car parked in front of her and just occupied the parking space. A flash of anger flashed across her eyes, and she saw the window down and an acquaintance sitting in the driver''s seat. "Demon ran, long time no see!" the bright male voice looked at Ji Linran with joy and a smile on his gentle face. Ji Linran was stunned and a touch of surprise flashed across his eyes: "are you back?" "Yes, get in the car. Where are you going? I''ll see you off." the visitor is no one else, but Zhuo XINGRAN, a photographer who runs around the world and is known as a master of quirks. Ji Linran thought for a moment, nodded and got on the bus directly. Although she knew that Zhuo XINGRAN liked her and hurt him invisibly, she was still a friend. More importantly, she believed in Zhuo XINGRAN''s character. He is a gentleman. Zhuo XINGRAN''s eyes fell on Ji Linran, with a smile on his face: "don''t be surprised, I''m still used to calling you demon ran." Ji Linran shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. You''re not alone... And demon Ran is also me." "By the way, listen to Yingying, you didn''t go to a photography competition and won the championship, didn''t you? Congratulations." Ji Linran smiled sincerely, just as he treated his friends. Zhuo XINGRAN seems to be used to it: "fortunately, maybe she is a senior. She doesn''t have so much momentum. She travels around to take photos and takes beautiful things. She doesn''t have the surprise and enthusiasm she once had. Only her instinct is left... She came back this time when she knew that Yingying was going to get married!" Ji Linran understood and nodded. Zhuo XINGRAN''s relationship with Zhuo Yingying''s family has always been good. "..." Zhuo XINGRAN looked at Ji Linran and hesitated: "can you tell me that I, long Shao... Don''t like you? How could I marry Yingying?" Ji Linran''s face said, "forgive me for my inability to answer this question. Let Yingying solve your doubts." Zhuo XINGRAN nodded: "sorry, I''m just worried." "It doesn''t matter, I understand." Ji Linran is not angry. After all, a brother who knows that his sister has married a man who has loved other women is naturally worried. Soon, when Ji Linran was in the community, Zhuo XINGRAN looked at the surrounding high-rise buildings and luxurious buildings. Although he saw them with his own eyes, he still held back: "demon ran, are you happy?" Just as Ji Linran was about to get off the bus, she heard the problem. Her body gave a meal. When she got off the bus, she looked back at him. Looking at the right smile on his face and the right concern in the fundus of his eyes, she smiled and nodded heavily: "I''m very happy." "That''s good." Zhuo XINGRAN smiled with relief. Looking at Ji Linran closing the door, he couldn''t help asking, "are we still friends?" After Ji Linran was stunned, he couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "of course, he will always be a friend." Zhuo XINGRAN waved to Ji Linran: "that''s good... Goodbye, friend." Ji Linran waved gently, watched Zhuo XINGRAN''s car go farther and farther, turned and walked home. She didn''t see that the man who was smiling just now looked at her forehead and back gradually leaving through the rearview mirror, and a drop of crystal transparent tears fell from the corners of her eyes! But with a sincere blessing smile on his face: "demon ran, as long as you are happy, everything is fine!" Chapter 506 Zhuo Yingying looked at her cousin and sat opposite, eating quietly. Just eat quietly, but you can see his good rest. Although the two first-class CHILDES are not less than God, they are also the most handsome childe in the north city of Hong Kong. She thought that not only long Linshi liked Ji Linran, but also her brother liked her. However, Ji Linran has only one and married emperor Shao. These men should stop thinking. "What''s the matter? It''s always up to me to do?" Zhuo XINGRAN was seven full, so he put down his dishes and chopsticks, took a wet towel and wiped his hands and mouth. Then he leaned back slightly, leaned back on the back of the chair and smiled at Zhuo Yingying. Zhuo Yingying smiled: "brother, you came back this time to attend my wedding?" "Of course, otherwise?" Zhuo XINGRAN looked at Zhuo Yingying with a deep smile and smiled bitterly: "do you think I came back to your wedding to see demon ran by the way?" Zhuo Yingying looked embarrassed. Looking at Zhuo XINGRAN''s natural look, she simply asked, "brother, have you put it down?" Do men who fall in love with that woman can''t let go? Including, what about long Lin''s interpretation? Zhuo XINGRAN looked as usual: "if you don''t put it down, what can you do? She''s married. Whether you put it down or can''t put it down, it''s all my own business. It doesn''t make any difference to others, does it?" Zhuo Yingying hesitated: "is she so good?" Is it worth remembering them one by two or three? Zhuo XINGRAN looked at Zhuo Yingying''s jealousy and smiled bitterly. Even this bright and generous Yingying tasted it! But no wonder she is also a woman after all. How can she really care about the man she loves and the woman she loves deeply. For Zhuo Yingying''s question, Zhuo XINGRAN thought for a moment and answered seriously: "from the most objective point of view, demon Ran is very beautiful, her figure and temperament are good, and she is an artist. These are all things that attract men, but she is not without shortcomings." "How is it possible?" Zhuo Yingying was surprised. Unexpectedly, in their eyes, can they still see Ran Ran''s shortcomings? At least, although she has known ran ran for so long, sometimes she is jealous, wants to find out her shortcomings, prove her advantages, and tries to prove that she has something better than her, but she can only give up in the end. That woman was so sincere that she was ashamed. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that that woman was much better than her. I thought she should be perfect in the hearts of those men who loved her. I never thought that she would hear a different answer from her brother''s mouth. Zhuo XINGRAN was a little funny: "it''s impossible. She''s also a human, isn''t she? Human beings have defects! Her imperfections, except emperor Shao, must be something that other men will mind." Zhuo Yingying suddenly understood: "you mean, demon net?" Zhuo XINGRAN nodded in shame: "yes! It''s ridiculous. He kept saying that the man who loves her doesn''t mind the existence of demon Jing. In fact, he doesn''t mind at all, but his love for her makes everyone ignore this imperfection." "Can''t a flaw hide a jade?" Zhuo Yingying murmured. "That''s right!" on Zhuo XINGRAN''s gentle face, with self mockery: "the common problem of all men is that they hope that the women they love are innocent in body and mind and completely belong to themselves. Even the most generous men can''t be generous in this regard... There''s no way. For thousands of years, the root of the inferiority of all men is not so easy to get rid of!" Zhuo Yingying looked at Zhuo XINGRAN and thought, "brother, do you want to tell me something?" Zhuo XINGRAN smiled with emotion: "yes, although I don''t know why you want to marry long Shao, but long Shao once loved demon ran. I believe many people know... However, demon ran married emperor Shao after all. It''s impossible for long Shao to marry her... Or it''s never possible!" "How could it be? They have been together for several years, five or six years. Demon Jing grew up with long Linshi..." Zhuo Yingying was inexplicably jealous. She was several years late. If she appeared in front of long Linshi at the same time as Ran Ran, would the result be completely different before long Linshi completely fell in love with Ran Ran? Zhuo XINGRAN looked at Yingying, who still didn''t understand his intention, and sighed: "Yingying, since the demon ran can''t agree to marry long Shao in five or six years, it means that there has never been a possibility between them..." he paused: "long Shao, I think I must know very well." Zhuo Yingying blinked, still a little suspicious: "if so, why doesn''t he give up?" "Ha ha... If you can put it back and forth freely, what''s love? Moreover," Zhuo XINGRAN flashed a touch of astringency at the bottom of his eyes: "a man''s bad root is good if he can''t get it!" Zhuo Yingying was a little sad: "do you mean that I can never make him fall in love with me?" Zhuo XINGRAN sighed: "Yingying, the reason why I tell you so much is to point out your strengths and weaknesses." "Your disadvantage is that long Shao has never got the demon ran, so the demon ran in his heart is the most beautiful. Although most of them are the beauty made up by himself, the reality did not give him the realization that the demon ran did not have the beautiful opportunity he imagined..." before he finished his words, Zhuo Yingying could not wait to ask: "In other words, I will never have the chance to completely defeat the position of demon ran in his heart?" "If not, do you want to give up?" Zhuo XINGRAN asked. "Of course not!" Zhuo Yingying thought or did not think: "as long as I can marry him, even if he doesn''t love me, I want to be the woman standing beside him." Zhuo XINGRAN smiled: "that''s enough? Besides, I haven''t finished my words yet. What are you doing in such a hurry?" To Zhuo Yingying''s puzzled eyes, he then opened his mouth: "compared with the beauty of demon ran in his heart, but it is also dreamy and untouchable. Sooner or later, the dream will wake up one day... And you are real, and you belong to him from beginning to end... I think he must agree to marry you for this reason." The root of men''s inferiority is really terrible. All men don''t want to admit their defects, but no one can get rid of them, just like the shadow. Zhuo Yingying blushed: "brother... Do you know?" Zhuo XINGRAN sighed: "they are all adults. I''ve never heard of your relationship before. It''s revealed that you''re going to get married... Naturally, you''ve crossed the line! He''s willing to take the responsibility of a man, which shows that his character is still reliable. Therefore, you don''t have to think too much. When you have children, you''ll be a complete family... Gradually, reality will replace illusion." Zhuo Yingying was a little embarrassed and unconsciously put her hand on her lower abdomen: "in fact, brother, I''m pregnant." Zhuo XINGRAN said, "no wonder." Looking at Zhuo Yingying who fell in love, Zhuo XINGRAN was full of blessings: "no matter what happened in the past, Yingying, you should believe that as long as you are willing to work hard, happiness belongs to you... He naturally belongs to you." Zhuo Yingying looked at Zhuo XINGRAN seriously and nodded, "well, I know." ¡­¡­ Zhuo YingYing and Zhuo XINGRAN went back to Zhuo''s house and thought they were getting married. Although it was a modern society, she still needed to pay attention to the influence. So during this time, she had to stay at Zhuo''s house honestly. Although she knows that time is not very abundant, she still has a sense of unreality when she knows that tomorrow is the wedding. During this time, the family still had an unreal feeling because of her busy wedding. Get up early. According to the plan, she is going to have a full body beauty today, and then have a pregnancy test. If there is no problem, go to a wedding rehearsal Long Linshi really came early. Zhuo Yingying felt the eyes of her parents on them. A touch of shyness flashed on her face. "Let''s go." long Linshi nodded to Zhuo Shang and Mrs. Zhuo, and left with Zhuo Yingying. Zhuo Yingying''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment. He still refused to call his parents his parents? Or did he marry her just to give his children a home, so he had no feelings for her affiliated wife? Thinking so, Zhuo Yingying, who thought they could get along all day and looked forward to all night, was inexplicably in a bad mood. Long Linshi got into the car with Zhuo Yingying. Zhuo Yingying thought he would take her directly to have a pregnancy test, but she came to a five-star hotel. She was stunned: "I had dinner in the morning." Long Lin was relieved and looked at her: "my mother, I want to see you." Zhuo Yingying''s expression suddenly froze. When she reacted, she was a little nervous. Haven''t you seen it before? Although I didn''t show how much I liked her, I didn''t hate her. Now I suddenly want to summon her. Is there anything wrong? Chapter 507 Zhuo Yingying thought so. She couldn''t help getting nervous. She looked at long Lin frequently and hoped that he could give her a hint. However, the man seemed to feel nothing and didn''t look back. Zhuo Yingying sighed and couldn''t help but ring the meeting a few days ago. The tension in her heart became more and more intense. After deciding to get married, long Linshi was very efficient, but after three days, he talked with his family, and on the fourth day, the two families sat together. Although the status of the two families was somewhat surprised, the high door married a daughter and the low door married a daughter-in-law. Therefore, Zhuo Yingying is not too high. However, Zhuo Yingying''s career is a problem. The dragon mother is very cold about her career! It can be said that it is disgusting! Because once the Dragon father had an affair with a actress, that actress made their husband and wife almost divorced! Zhuo Yingying had some bad luck, but she had no choice but to let the dragon mother talk about all kinds of dissatisfaction with her career. Zhuo Shang and Zhuo Fu know that although they love their daughter, they also understand that there is something wrong with their daughter''s career for rich families. However, that is the daughter''s preference. After the two couples opposed it, they can only acquiesce. At this time, it''s not a bad thing to completely break away from the entertainment circle through this marriage. Thinking so, Zhuo Shang and Mrs. Zhuo suppressed their discomfort and had to greet the dragon mother. Zhuo Yingying didn''t say a word, which made the Dragon Mother dissatisfied. Finally, it''s long Lin''s interpretation. Women have their own career and are willing to work hard for their own career, which is the most attractive. Obviously, she openly supports Zhuo Yingying. When others are around, the dragon mother always gives her husband and son face. She glanced at her husband with the same bad complexion, looked at her son with an impatient look on his face, reluctantly smiled and changed the topic. Although the meeting between the two families was a little unpleasant, it was still harmonious. Originally thought that after the wedding, she would return to normal life, but Zhuo Yingying, who had another husband and child, suddenly received the news that the dragon mother wanted to see her. Moreover, she had no time to prepare, so she brought her directly. She even wore ordinary home casual clothes for comfort... It''s definitely not grand enough! I wonder if her future mother-in-law thinks she is not respected enough? Thinking so, she became more and more nervous. When they got on the elevator, Zhuo Yingying finally couldn''t help it: "well, I don''t know my aunt wants to see me. What''s the matter?" Long Linshi''s eyes changed and fell on Zhuo Yingying''s face. Looking at the tension on her face, he suddenly laughed: "why, the ugly daughter-in-law is nervous when she sees her father-in-law?" Zhuo Yingying nodded, "yes, that''s why I ask long Shao, what''s your aunt looking for me?" Her forthright tone surprised long Lin. She didn''t intend to tell her, but suddenly changed her mind: "it''s nothing important, just give you something. Don''t be nervous." Zhuo Yingying was stunned and suddenly understood that it should be some clothes to be used at the wedding? Thinking so, she felt a little relieved. However, it was difficult to completely relax at the thought of facing the dragon mother. Long Linshi looked at her and was speechless, but he couldn''t help but ring out in his mind. When his mother thought demon ran was a bad woman who seduced him, she deliberately picked him out to warn her. When he got the news, it was too late. When I arrived at the demon Ran''s house, I saw that the old lady in his house who had never been close to the amiable and amiable had a good talk with the demon ran! He once thought that he would not face the situation of worrying about his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future, and he was complacent because his mother had a good impression of demon ran. However, finally, she learned from her mother that demon ran had made it clear to her mother that she had no feelings for him and would never marry him... Therefore, for her mother, she was no longer a thorn in the eye, and naturally there was no hostility. And what about this little woman? Long Linshi looked at her nervous look. Inexplicably, some depressed mood was much better. Soon, at the door of the room, long Linshi was about to open the door when he was pulled off his sleeve. He did not feel frowning, took back his sleeve and looked at Zhuo Yingying. "Well... Am I all right?" she tidied her hair and clothes and asked to look at long Lin Shi. Long Lin Shi glanced at him and nodded, "OK." Actually, it''s really good. She is a actress and has long developed the problem of paying attention to her image. After all, paparazzi are everywhere. Although she is dressed casually now, which does not meet her mother''s requirements for high-class celebrities, after all, she is pregnant. Under special circumstances, my mother must not say anything. Sure enough, the dragon mother sat on the sofa. When she heard the door open, she looked up and saw Zhou Yingying, who followed long Linshi behind her, wearing casual clothes and frowning slightly. Then she seemed to think of something. Her eyes fell on the flat heels on her feet and relaxed slightly. "Mother, we''re coming!" long Linshi said hello faintly. "Aunt, I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road..." Zhuo Yingying couldn''t help being nervous as soon as she saw the dragon mother. Although she knows she shouldn''t, who calls her the mother of the man she loves? Obviously, she has seen a woman who is more difficult and difficult to mess with than the dragon mother. She can''t help being nervous when facing her. "Don''t explain, sit down." even if the Dragon Mother''s look eased, she was alienated by refusing people thousands of miles away. Zhuo Yingying thanked and sat down. "Stop talking nonsense. Here, have a look," said the dragon mother, pushing a Chinese classical box carved from Sandalwood on the table. Zhuo Yingying was stunned, stretched out her hand to open it, and then quickly waved her hand: "aunt, it''s too expensive, I can''t accept it!" A touch of impatience flashed across the dragon''s mother''s face with exquisite Makeup: "take it for you. What do you do with so much nonsense? This is the jewelry handed down in the age of the dragon''s daughter-in-law." Zhuo Yingying heard that it was passed on to Shidai Long''s daughter-in-law, which is equivalent to a family heirloom, but she can''t ask for it. She wants to explain that their marriage is only based on her pregnancy. She doesn''t explain long Lin''s real wife But I don''t know how to explain it. I can only look at long Lin. Long Lin Shi''s eyes still fell into the tea cup in his hand, gently blew his breath, looked at the clear and light green tea, and his expression remained unchanged: "here you are, go on." Zhuo Yingying had to nod her head to thank him, but she thought that when she came back, it would be good to give it back to him. The dragon''s mother looked at Zhuo YingYing and saw that she was clearly a famous lady in the upper class society, but she was willing to degenerate to be a performer. Finally, she couldn''t resist: "Yingying, you are Mrs. Long right away. With Lin Shi''s identity and status, your work is really inappropriate..." Before she finished, Zhuo Yingying had a touch of bitterness in her eyes. She listened to the Dragon Mother''s disdain for her work. Her heart was full of grievances and grievances, but she couldn''t say anything. Suddenly, long Linshi suddenly looked at his hand and said, "well, mother, keep your long speech next time. We''re in a hurry... Let''s do it first!" Then he stood up. Zhuo Yingying was relieved and quickly stood up. "Take your things and go." the Dragon Mother''s tone was a little dissatisfied, but she had nothing to do with long Lin. Long Linshi doesn''t say goodbye either. She goes out directly. Zhuo Yingying quickly says goodbye to the dragon''s mother. Looking at the dragon''s mother''s perfunctory wave, she picks up the box and quickly keeps up with long Linshi. It was not until she got out of the box that she finally breathed a sigh of relief. "This..." in the elevator, she handed things to long Lin Shi. She thought it was only the jewelry to be used tomorrow. Although she felt it was too solemn to use such a box, she never thought that they were all valuable jewelry with no market. Emerald jade, a complete set of earrings, earrings, bracelets, rings, wrenches, bracelets and necklaces. If she remembers correctly, there are hairpins and hairpins Although these jewelry are well maintained, she can still see from the style that they have a long history. After all, women now have not been tied up for a long time! Long Lin Shi glanced lightly: "take it first." First? Give it to others later? Inexplicably, Zhuo Yingying was a little unhappy. The joy of his rescue suddenly seemed to be poured with cold water. She was silent to follow long Lin to the hospital. She was silent to cooperate with the doctor''s examination. Only when the doctor said everything was normal, she showed a smile. Then it was noon, and they made a famous Chinese restaurant together. Smelling the aroma of food, Zhuo Yingying''s mood finally relieved a lot. Suddenly, a pair of chopsticks stretched out! Chapter 508 Suddenly, a pair of chopsticks stretched out! Zhuo Yingying looked at the fish on her chopsticks and put it in her bowl. She was flattered: "... Thank you." Long Lin didn''t return and continued to eat. Zhuo Yingying naturally understood that he was only concerned about his children. But even so, it''s a good start, isn''t it? Suddenly, long Lin Shi said, "eat some meat. You''re too thin." Zhuo Yingying is a little embarrassed. Looking at the wild boar meat, beef and pigeon meat on the table, they are all suitable for pregnant women. However, she is a star. She has long been used to being vegetarian. Unfortunately, she is pregnant again Long Lin Shisi didn''t feel her thoughts at all. She looked up at her directly and her eyes were deep: "I married you. You should know why... So, should you be competent?" Zhuo Yingying was embarrassed. Although what he said was true, it still made her feel wronged. But what long Lin Shi said is right. She is currently a pregnant woman, children are the most important! Thinking so, she reached for a chopstick of streaky pork. It looked ruddy and should be full of appetite. However, she had no desire to eat. She repressed her resistance and thought about the way demon ran ate these things before. She took a piece and put it in the bowl. She stuffed it into her mouth together with rice and chewed it hard However, she still doesn''t like the feeling of greasy. She seldom eats meat. She can''t accept a little greasy. She gritted her teeth and swallowed However, the next moment, she changed her face, and the sudden nausea in her chest made her spew out before she could get up. She was so embarrassed that she threw up! There was no time to deliberately release long Lin''s green and black face. It was difficult to restrain him from retching. He vomited not only the meat he had just eaten, but also the things he had eaten before! Finally, even gastric juice spit out! The painful appearance made long Lin, who had always been indifferent, unable to see it. Looking at her, she bent down in embarrassment. As soon as she was about to stretch out her hand, she seemed to think of something. She shrank back and just handed it over with a paper towel. Zhuo Yingying finally stopped vomiting. Her face was a little pale and embarrassed. As soon as she wanted to say something, she saw a hand handing over the paper towel. Zhuo Yingying flashed a touch of warmth in her heart, looked up at long Linshi, stared at her with deep eyes and said nothing. She quickly took over the paper towel, wiped her mouth, smelled the bad smell in her nose and apologized: "sorry..." Long Linshi had interrupted her: "if you can''t eat, don''t force it." Zhuo Yingying was surprised. She really didn''t expect that he would let her go. Is this a blessing in disguise? "Go and freshen up." long Lin Shi said faintly. He had got up and left the table. After the scene just now, no one would have an appetite, not to mention the sour taste in his nose. Zhuo Yingying nodded and went directly to the bathroom. She opened her handbag, washed her face and rinsed her mouth quickly. She looked at the shirt with a little stain. She was a little lucky and quickly took out a spare from her handbag Fortunately, she has the habit of taking clothes with her. She shook hard and quickly took off her clothes. She rolled the clothes into a ball and put them into her handbag. She took the same clothes rolled into a barrel without any creases and shook. She was about to wear them. Suddenly, the door opened! She looked over in surprise and quickly covered her body with the clothes in her hand. Long Linshi stood at the door. When he saw the situation inside, there was a flash of embarrassment at the bottom of his eyes: "your mobile phone." With that, he handed over the vibrating mobile phone. Zhuo Yingying took it until the door was closed again. Looking at her rosy and hot face in the mirror, she suddenly thought of something, and her face became congested! Damn it, even if she blocked it just now, long Linshi can still see her back from the mirror Really She really doesn''t know what to say! After changing her clothes, she looked at her red face and felt like she didn''t want to go out. In fact, I just looked at my back! Some stars have large scales, even their breasts are exposed, not to mention their backs. She pounced on her face with cold water, just wiped a new layer of skin care skin suitable for pregnant women, pushed the door open and went out. Long Linshi was obviously impatient and was staring at his watch to see the time. Seeing her coming out, her eyes flashed slightly: "let''s go." Zhuo Yingying naturally thinks it''s time to check later? Then there are the steps to rehearse the wedding. But when she came downstairs, long Linshi took over the things handed over by the lobby manager. She was a little embarrassed. Did she make him not full? However, she had almost eaten and vomited out again! When she got to the car, she saw that long Linshi handed over the things in her hand. She was a little flattered: "give them to me?" "Well, pregnant women can''t go hungry!" long Lin said faintly, obviously indicating that it''s not for her, but for the children in her stomach. Even so, Zhuo Yingying still couldn''t help laughing. Happy to eat. Although they are all simple snacks, they taste very good. More importantly, they won''t be bored. Unexpectedly, he was very careful. Zhuo Yingying thought so, maybe she married him, much better than she thought. Soon, I went to the hospital. The routine was average. After the examination, the results were expected. There was no problem. They went directly to the wedding scene. Their wedding was held in a church. It is said to be a wedding rehearsal, which is just to let them know, so as to prevent jokes at that time. Zhuo Yingying expected a western wedding. After all, the wedding of Ran Ran and Emperor Shao is absolutely unique in the world. Although by comparison, it is a little simple, but she is satisfied. Long Linshi suddenly said, "are you disappointed?" Zhuo Yingying was stunned and realized what he was asking. She shook her head again and again: "no, that''s good." Long Lin Shi glanced at her and took her directly to the priest, regardless of whether her words were only sincere or false. Soon, it''s over. After all, I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs running. They both attended other people''s weddings. When they walked out of the church, Zhuo Yingying looked at long Linshi: "if you have something to do, I''ll just go back by myself." Although she didn''t drive by herself since she found out she was pregnant and asked her family driver to take her home, she could still take a taxi by herself. She has camouflaged items such as sunglasses with her. Long Linshi looked at her deeply: "I''ll take you back to get something." Zhuo Yingying was stunned: "you can''t live together before marriage!" She thought he wanted to salute like her, but it was only a day away. Isn''t it the same to move tomorrow? Long Lin explained with a smile: "it''s not a salute! You won''t forget. You and I haven''t gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau yet!" Zhuo Yingying''s face is slightly red. She''s amorous. However, there are still some doubts: "haven''t you signed the agreement before?" "Not the same, this must be present in person." long Lin Shi chuckles. This woman sometimes looks smart and intelligent, but sometimes she is stupid and speechless. Zhuo Yingying went back to Zhuo''s house and took the Hukou book. In the eyes of her parents, she went directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau with long Linshi. Anyway, it''s already afternoon. There aren''t many people. Soon it was their turn. "Pay the money, then take a picture!" long Lin released the money and looked back to see the nine yuan sent by Zhuo Yingying. His face was slightly heavy: "are you sure you want me to calculate so clearly?" Even if he had no feelings for her, he was not so stingy that even the money for the marriage certificate was paid by the woman. Zhuo Yingying ignored his face and was very stubborn: "marriage is a matter for two people. You can''t pay alone. I also want to contribute, even if you don''t need it." Long Linshi listened to her words and his face eased a lot: "good." Took the money and put it up. Then, it''s embarrassing! "You guys, are you willing to apply for the marriage certificate?" the photographer was a little helpless. "Well, of course." long Linshi was impatient. Zhuo Yingying just asked. "Since it''s voluntary, why do you look unwilling? Come on, come closer... Smile... Very good, the woman is very good, the man, don''t be angry with the man, yes, smile..." the photographer said. Zhuo Yingying''s Yu Guang saw that long Lin Shi Mingming was full of suppressed anger, but he had to do as the photographer said. The awkward face made Zhuo Yingying want to laugh inexplicably, and he felt that he was a lot more approachable. Finally, Zhuo Yingying took the newly released marriage certificate and looked at the first group photo of the two. Inexplicably, she felt her eyes slightly wet. Long Linshi looked at Zhuo Yingying staring at the ugly little picture, but he looked excited and suddenly said, "the wedding note was taken after the wedding, so you don''t have to." Zhuo Yingying ignored him. She just collected her marriage certificate and sent her back to Zhuo''s house by long Linshi. Tomorrow is the wedding. Zhuo Yingying is looking forward to it. Chapter 509 The next day, the wedding went well and many people came to attend. Ji Linran was pregnant and was not suitable to be a bridesmaid. Therefore, Zhuo Yingying found her close relatives and sisters. It''s just a western wedding. It''s very simple. They read that passage according to the priest''s words, and the wedding is over. Everyone returned the location and went to the hotel. During this period, a little episode happened, which made Zhuo Yingying''s smile fade a lot. Although it''s a western wedding, it''s still a treat. Naturally, we can''t run away from the toast of the bride and groom. Zhuo Yingying watched long Linshi change her red wine into juice. She was very happy that he was considerate. But there was something wrong with the atmosphere at a table. She saw an acquaintance, Zhai Beibei, her "colleague" during this period of time. She was surprised to see Zhai Beibei. Zhai Beibei looked as usual when she saw her. It was obvious that she had known for a long time that she was the bride at today''s wedding. She also doesn''t plan to catch up with Zhai Beibei, because it''s not an occasion to catch up with the past. She plans to change to the next table with the release of long Lin. I didn''t think about it. Just when they drank a mouthful of wine and wanted to leave, a man said impolitely: "isn''t the bride good at drinking? Why did she use fruit juice instead? Do you look down on us?" Zhuo Yingying was unhappy. She endured and looked at it with a smile: "Sir, thank you for coming to my wedding. However, I don''t know what arrangements have made you dissatisfied?" The tone is not taboo to point out that the other party''s nonsense is unreasonable. When she saw this man, who happened to be Zhai Beibei''s boyfriend, she couldn''t help looking at Zhai Beibei, but saw that Zhai Beibei looked at her staggered. "It is said that you played the same play with my girlfriend. Since you are a big star, you should have good wine. Why, don''t we deserve you to drink?" Suddenly, she understood that this man was intentional. She is strange that she doesn''t know this man, so naturally it''s not that she offended this man, but that she was innocent. This person, the real dissatisfied person, is long Linshi. Thinking so, her eyes looked at long Linshi, but she saw that long Linshi''s face was slightly heavy and his mouth was raised. The narrow Phoenix eyes looked like a smile: "Sun Zhaohui? Find fault with women at my wedding... Hehe, you have only so much ability." Sun Zhaohui looked gloomy and stared at long Linshi: "long Shao, I don''t know if you will feel guilty when you hold today''s wedding? Don''t you worry. Will my sister come back to you in the evening?" Long Lin Shi disdained: "your sister''s death is to blame. No wonder others!" "Long Linshi! Don''t go too far!" Sun Zhaohui can''t stand people talking about his sister, especially the man who killed his sister! Long Lin Shi chuckled: "if I go too far, what can you do? What''s more, people will decide on the right and wrong!" If it hadn''t been for his wedding, he would have thrown this man out. If he hadn''t been afraid of his mother''s endless chatter, he wouldn''t waste so much. Sun Zhaohui gritted his teeth and got up. He was about to come towards long Linshi. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly grabbed sun Zhaohui''s arm and made a slight effort. He sat back again. He looked at the man discontentedly: "brother, what did you do to stop me? Did you forget how my sister died?" The man who stopped sun Zhaohui looked calm, as if he had not seen the scene just now. His appearance was not particularly outstanding, but not ugly. He was so ordinary that he had no characteristics. No, ordinary is his characteristic. He is no one else, but Sun Zhaohui''s brother, sun zhaolun, a very considerate man. At this time, he calmly looked at long Lin Shi: "long Shao, sorry, my brother... Drunk." "Brother, I''m not drunk... He killed my sister..." Sun Zhaohui''s words, when he warned sun zhaolun''s eyes, immediately swallowed back, but his face was still full of unwilling. Long Lin and Shi Dadu shook their heads: "I won''t have the same experience as an alcoholic." Obviously, he treated the matter just now as if the other party was drunk, and he also accepted sun zhaolun''s statement. Zhuo Yingying felt that long Lin''s expression at this time was much colder than the indifference just now. When they arrived at the next table, she felt that the temperature around her had warmed a lot. Zhuo Yingying didn''t have a chance to talk to long Linshi until she finished the toast. She sat down and watched long Linshi go on drinking again. She didn''t have time to greet her friends. The doubt in her heart made her a little absent-minded. "Yingying, are you uncomfortable?" Ji Linran looked at Zhuo Yingying frowning and asked with concern. Zhuo Yingying regained her consciousness and quickly shook her head: "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired..." she looked at Ji Linran, suddenly her eyes brightened, got up and sat next to Ji Linran: "I want to ask you some questions." Ji Linran wondered, "what''s the problem?" "Did you see what happened just now? Do you know what happened?" Zhuo Yingying asked. It should be clear that Ran Ran has known long Linshi for so many years. Ji Linran looked in the direction just now and looked at the brothers. She looked familiar. Suddenly her eyes widened and she remembered. "Ran Ran, do you know?" Zhuo Yingying thought that she was treated inexplicably just now. In particular, Zhai Beibei, the man''s girlfriend, wanted to know more. If Zhai Beibei is used as a weapon against her, isn''t she unlucky? She had to be careful. She had to go to the set to finish the film. She knew she was pregnant, so she became more careful. Ji Linran thought for a moment: "Yingying, ask long Linshi about this. It''s his private affair. I shouldn''t tell you." She apologized, but didn''t want Zhuo Yingying to know it through her mouth. They are already husband and wife. There are some things that need mutual understanding and understanding. Zhuo Yingying nodded: "well, I''ll find a chance to ask him later." even so, she was still a little afraid. The reaction of long Lin''s release just now made her back cold. She didn''t really want to touch the mold, but this question made her feel really uncomfortable and flustered. The wedding was over, the wedding banquet was over, and everyone left. Naturally, someone did the cleaning up. Zhuo Yingying watched long Linshi drive quietly. She couldn''t help looking at it secretly for fear that he might find it, take back his eyes, and then look at it again later. Long Linshi had already found her little move, but didn''t want to pay attention to it. However, she seemed to have a real problem. When he was at the red light, he suddenly turned his head and just caught her turn. Her face was embarrassed: "well, I just have some discomfort in my neck." This excuse made her anxious and embarrassed. "Ha ha..." long Lin sneered. Inexplicably, the atmosphere in the carriage dropped to the freezing point. The temperature was right, but she felt the cold. It lasted until they reached their new home. Long Linshi stopped the car in the yard. After Zhuo Yingying got off, he drove the car to the shed, and then came over. When he saw Zhuo Yingying waiting for him in the yard, he frowned: "why didn''t you go in?" Having said that, Zhuo Yingying still felt that he seemed much better and the atmosphere warmed up. Zhuo Yingying pursed her lips: "waiting for you." Long Linshi nodded faintly, opened the door directly and went in. After Zhuo Yingying entered the door, he closed the door, went up to the second floor, stood at the entrance of the stairs, and then looked at Zhuo Yingying: "you can live anywhere, but don''t go in my study and bedroom." In this way, Zhuo Yingying, who was full of words, watched long Linshi go straight into his bedroom, the first door on the left. A touch of bitterness flashed across Zhuo Yingying''s face. Yes, what is she still looking forward to? He has married her, hasn''t he? Zhuo Yingying picked the first room on her right hand. They were just across the corridor. They just walked into the room. Suddenly, the phone in the room rang and startled her. She hesitated and answered the phone. When she heard the voice of long Linshi clearly, she was suddenly covered with black lines! It''s just two steps. Do you have to call? Doesn''t he want to go into her room so much? Must it be so clear? What''s the difference between this and sharing? Or is he going to treat her like a roommate in the future? Chapter 510 "Come out immediately and meet the servant." long Lin released a faint voice with carelessness. "Hello?" Zhuo Yingying listened to the familiar voice and flashed a naughty look at the bottom of her eyes: "who are you?" There was silence for two seconds, and the male voice came: "long Linshi." The phone has hung up. Zhuo Yingying tries to suppress the impulse to roll her eyes, a man who has no sense of humor. Zhuo Yingying went to the living room, got to know the servants here, went back to her room to rest, and went directly to the set the next day. No way. After signing the contract, if you don''t want to pay liquidated damages, you must finish the play. Although long Linshi may not care about the money, she doesn''t want to default. Moreover, as long as you are careful, this youth idol drama really doesn''t need to pay too much physical strength. Of course, it''s the cooperation of a pig teammate. "Zhai Beibei, don''t you know the role you play? If you don''t understand, go to the script. What do you play? When you should cry, tears? When you should laugh, it''s like crying! If you can''t change people!" after the nth ng, the director finally couldn''t help shelling Zhai Beibei. Zhai Beibei got up angrily and went aside with the script. Zhuo Yingying frowned slightly and was worried. If she went on like this, she couldn''t finish shooting in two months. A play that is obviously not long can be finished in three months at most. If the progress is slightly improved, it will not be difficult to finish it in two months. But She looked at Zhai Beibei, who stared at the script and was angry with herself, and a touch of irritability flashed across her eyes. If she can''t finish shooting in two months, she will be pregnant. At that time, it will be inconvenient for her. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no gossip all over the world. Just as she was considering whether to go there, the director suddenly opened his mouth with a hint of flattery. "Yingying, go and have a rest. Don''t thunder. When it''s your turn, I''ll send someone to call you." the director smiled and said, with a very good temper. Although Zhuo Yingying doesn''t intend to use Mrs. Long Linshi''s identity to do anything, she is willing to accept this treatment which is good for her and her children. "Thank you, director." Zhuo Yingying smiled. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome..." the director waved his hand and glanced aside. Zhai Beibei, who stared at the script silently, flashed a touch of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. I thought it was a sparrow flying on the branches. It was worth tolerating. Even if Yingying was the queen of the film, it was not enough to see. No way, who let the film and television industry fight not only the acting, but also the backstage? However, Zhai Beibei''s branch is just sun Zhaohui, a second ancestor. Many people are tolerant of him because he has a powerful brother Unfortunately, it''s not enough to see long Shao. Even his brother sun zhaolun and long Shao are not on the same level, let alone sun Zhaohui. Therefore, in contrast to the girlfriend of a second ancestor and the wife of long Shao, as long as she is not a fool, she knows how to choose. What''s more, long Shao''s wife has real acting skills and strength. And he just pushes the boat along the river and has to take care of him. I think long Shao won''t treat him badly? The director had a calculated smile on his face. Suddenly, a smile flashed across his eyes. Why did she go there? The director watched Zhuo Yingying walk towards Zhai Beibei, and a touch of doubt and consternation flashed across his eyes. She won''t. did she really teach Zhai Beibei how to act? Is she stupid? The disciples of the church starved to death! ¡­¡­ Zhuo Yingying stood in front of Zhai Beibei. Zhai Beibei looked up and saw her. She was surprised, and then changed into a bitter smile: "what are you doing here? In the posture of a winner, do you see how embarrassed I am?" Once she leaned on Sun Zhaohui behind her, gave Zhuo Yingying, a shadow queen who had no backing, shoes to wear, and even robbed each other''s female owner. She used to be complacent and let a movie queen be her girlfriend, which is worth showing off. I never thought that a little scandal would easily take away the woman she finally asked for from sun Zhaohui, just because the man who had an affair with her was long Shao of Gangbei city. That Gangbei city and Emperor Shao said that Gangbei city could not provoke one of the two men. She was instantly knocked down, even worse. Her acting skills are not very good, and her backers are not very good, so her situation can be imagined. The director''s attitude towards her naturally goes from heaven to earth. Then, there are few people who give charcoal in the snow, but there are many people who fall into the well. However, she is unwilling. Her childhood dream is to be an actor... Although she doesn''t have much talent, she can practice! She won''t give up easily, otherwise, how can she be worthy of herself? In order to fulfill her dream, she has even committed herself to the Playboy sun Zhaohui! At this time, she looked at the woman who appeared in front of her. Through the sunlight, she felt that her whole body had been covered with a halo, becoming more and more radiant. Zhai Beibei looked at Zhuo Yingying''s eyes with a touch of irony and embarrassment: "why, are you here to laugh at me?" "No, I don''t do such boring things... If you want to play a good play, then listen to me!" Zhuo Yingying calmed down and did it opposite her. Zhai Beibei''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and disbelief: "do you want to help me?" Zhuo Yingying shook her head: "to be exact, it''s to help herself." Zhai Beibei''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt, but Zhuo Yingying didn''t intend to solve her doubts. Some things can be understood by herself. She quickly said Zhai Beibei''s acting shortcomings, then said how to remedy them, and then had her own experience for many years. Although these experiences are priceless, in Zhuo Yingying''s opinion, they are not as precious as the children in her belly! Zhai Beibei listened, his face was full of shock, and then looked at Zhuo Yingying with some gratitude. It was a little complicated: "you know there is something unpleasant between long Linshi and sun Zhaohui." In fact, the so-called unhappiness is still a general statement. To be precise, hatred is more appropriate. "Well, then what?" Zhuo Yingying asked faintly. "Aren''t you afraid that you will help me and cause long Shao''s dissatisfaction?" Zhai Beibei asked. With a touch of provocation in her eyes, she really wanted to know whether this woman didn''t think of these or others. She reminded her that she would regret helping her? Zhuo Yingying took it for granted: "you also said that it was between long Shao and sun Zhaohui. Does it have anything to do with you?" Zhai Beibei obviously didn''t expect that she would say so. She flashed stunned on her face and looked back. She saw Zhuo Yingying getting up to leave. She looked at her back and hesitated to say, "thank you." I owe you a favor! Zhuo Yingying doesn''t look back and has to go. She has told her what she can do and teach. As for how much she can learn, it depends on her own ability. Next, Zhai Beibei''s acting skills are obviously much better. Although he is still astringent, he will not always be stopped. Although the progress is still slow, it is faster than the previous turtle, which is barely tolerable. Zhuo Yingying finished filming today''s play and looked at Zhou Mo waiting aside with a smile on her face. Although Zhou Mo confessed before, and she finally married long Linshi, they were a little embarrassed, after all, they were friends who had known each other for several years. It was impossible to break up completely because of this matter. However, Zhou Mo will no longer revolve around Zhuo Yingying. Whether long Linshi will allow his wife to have a suitor around him, Zhuo YingYing and Zhou Mo are very clear that some things happen, and some things are different after all. Therefore, when Zhou Mo and Zhuo Yingying resigned, she was not surprised. In her opinion, it was just a matter of time. "Well, you wasted too much time on me. I''m sorry, so I hope you will come out soon and get married with a woman worthy of your love. You will always be my good friend, so I hope you are happy." Zhuo Yingying is outspoken and generous. Zhou Mo looked at Zhuo Yingying with a complex and unwilling face: "Yingying, sometimes your generosity is also cruel." The other side of generosity is that you don''t care. Zhuo Yingying apologized: "sorry." If she knew from the beginning that Zhou Mo was her assistant just to pursue her, she would never agree. Although she was not wrong and she did not abandon Zhou Mo, she wasted his four years and enjoyed his four years of selfless dedication. She owed him after all. Zhou Mo put a smile on his face again: "since you feel sorry, give me a hug. How about a separate hug?" Chapter 511 Zhuo Yingying looked at Zhou Mo''s open arms and stepped back: "Zhou Mo, sorry, I can''t." Yes, she can''t. This is home, not open abroad. Therefore, she knows very well that she is a married woman. What consequences will be caused by hugging a man. Since it is impossible to be with him, why give him hope? It''s better not to give me any hope. Let him put it down completely, and then he will be reborn. A touch of bitterness flashed across Zhou Mo''s face: "well, I hope... Anyway, I bless you... I just told you in advance that you can find your assistant as soon as possible, and I''ll leave after your assistant finds it." After all, he was still reluctant to give up to her for the last time. Zhuo Yingying shook her head: "Zhou Mo, I can''t and don''t want to waste your time. I can do the assistant thing with one phone call." Zhou Mo''s face was embarrassed and sad: "also, after all, your identity has long been different." His eyes are full of self mockery. Thanks to him, he also claims to be the rival of long Shao. When he went to Zhuo''s house, he said goodbye to long Shao. Who knows, but two days later, they were going to get married. Maybe that day was his overestimation. Zhou Mo stretched out his hand and handed it over completely: "well, how careful you are... Come out for coffee when you have a chance." Zhuo Yingying took it and nodded heavily, "OK." Both of them know that these are just polite words. I''ll meet you later. I''m just friends. "I''m gone... You, take care!" Zhou Mo looked at Zhuo Yingying deeply, then turned around and strode away. After all, he is not mean enough, so he can only choose to give up. Zhuo Yingying watched Zhou Mo leave. A touch of sadness flashed across her eyes. She didn''t think her eyes were red. They''ve been together for four years. Zhou Mo has always been very good to her, which has long exceeded the concern of ordinary assistants. She attributed this to the care between her friends. She naturally enjoyed Zhou Mo''s pay, but ignored one point. Men and women have never had real friends! Now, it''s finally clear that she also lost this friend. However, she did not regret that some things could not be delayed, otherwise, it would harm two people. Suddenly, a cold and sarcastic male voice rang! "Why, not willing?" the sudden voice startled Zhuo Yingying. She quickly turned her head and looked at long Lin coldly. A touch of guilt and embarrassment flashed across her face. She ignored the sarcasm in his words, but looked at him directly: "Why are you here? What''s the matter?" Long Linshi stared at Zhuo Yingying, who looked as if nothing had happened. He was inexplicably angry. If he hadn''t decided to have dinner with her on a whim and had a look at whether she had abused his son, wouldn''t he have seen the "touching" scene just now? Although the man left, he was still upset that his woman had been coveted by other men for so long. It''s obviously his child''s mother. I can''t tell with other men. Really, I don''t love myself! Especially at this time, looking at Zhou Yingying''s question, he was in a worse mood. He mocked: "why, I can''t come if I''m okay?" Although Zhuo Yingying hated the tone of long Lin''s interpretation and the tone of grasping Jian, she was very unhappy. However, she got married after all. Her behavior just now was really unreasonable. Therefore, I also understand the hostility of long Lin Shi. But she didn''t want to annoy him here, especially for some trivial things. Thinking so, she took the initiative to say, "do you want to have dinner together?" Long Linshi looked at Zhuo Yingying''s calm appearance and turned directly to "go." In fact, he didn''t love her. If she hadn''t had his children because of that accident, he wouldn''t marry her at all. So, for him, she is just a little better than a stranger, so he doesn''t have to care about her behavior at all, does he? As long as she doesn''t give him a green hat and make him disgrace. Thinking so, after Zhuo Yingying got into his car, he suddenly said, "I don''t want to have a green hat on my head one day, so please restrict your behavior." Zhuo Yingying was embarrassed and responded impolitely: "don''t worry. If I intend to develop abroad, I will divorce you first. There will never be an extramarital Qing. After all, I don''t want to harm others." A flash of anger flashed across the bottom of Longlin''s eyes. Did she not want to drag others down? That''s great! His gloomy face did not speak. Zhuo Yingying felt much better when she saw long Lin''s deep face. Naturally, they went to eat Chinese food and were silent all the way. They ordered their favorite meals. Then Zhuo Yingying began to vomit before meals. She simply had foresight and went to the bathroom in advance, so as to avoid the opportunity to ruin long Lin''s appetite again. Long Linshi watched him stagger out of the bathroom. Zhuo Yingying, who was a little pale, couldn''t bear to flash at the bottom of his eyes: "do you want to take you to see a doctor?" After all, she was pregnant because of his behavior. She was pregnant with his child. Morally, he should let her take care of her. Zhuo Yingying shook her head, took the warm water and drank it. Then he picked up the chopsticks and ate some with a weak appetite. Then he put down the chopsticks and couldn''t eat any more. Long Lin Shi frowned slightly: "you''re pregnant, just eat so little?" Zhuo Yingying heard the relationship in his voice. Inexplicably, she was in a much better mood. "I can''t eat... Don''t worry, I won''t be hungry to the baby in my stomach. When I''m hungry, I''ll eat at any time!" Zhuo Yingying said seriously. Long Lin relieved his look and nodded faintly. Suddenly I thought of something: "by the way, your assistant resigned. Let me help you find an assistant?" In his opinion, it is more appropriate to find a nanny to take care of her than an assistant. "No, I''ll do it myself." Zhuo Yingying shook her head. Although she married him, she knew very well that they had to choose between them. Therefore, she doesn''t want to make trouble for him. Some things are her own things after all. Maybe one day, when the child is old, he may meet a beloved woman and divorce her. Therefore, she doesn''t want to and can''t get used to relying on a man. Otherwise, once the man is no longer dependent on him, how can she deal with herself? What''s more, just looking for an assistant. She still has some friends. There''s no need to overuse her talents. Long Linshi was not angry after hearing zhuoyingying''s refusal, but nodded faintly, and then sent zhuoyingying back to the set. Zhuo Yingying got out of the car. After dinner, a colleague who went back to the set saw Zhuo Yingying get out of long Linshi''s car and immediately looked gossip. Then after Zhuo Yingying walked in and long Linshi left, they quickly entered the set to gossip. Then after a while, the whole set, including the cleaning sister, knew that Zhuo Yingying was specially picked up by long Shao for dinner and appointment at noon. Their feelings were like glue. Zhuo Yingying naturally heard it and smiled bitterly. She didn''t bother to pay attention. She directly looked for a schoolsister who had a good relationship when she was at school and asked if anyone wanted to be an assistant. Soon, someone signed up as an assistant to actress Zhuo Yingying. Zhuo Yingying listened. There were several people. She wanted to meet them in person, and then find an experienced person with good temper. Zhuo Yingying was going to leave to see her assistant after the last scene. Unexpectedly, Zhai Beibei suddenly said, "be careful." Zhuo Yingying was inexplicable. She just wanted to ask something, but she saw Zhai Beibei had to leave without looking back. She is full of inexplicable wonder. Is there anything going to happen? However, he was still cautious. After finishing work, she went directly to the coffee shop where her sister was better. Looking at two women, one man and three people standing next to her, she quickly thanked her and chatted with them. Finally, she found that in addition to one of the girls with some inexperience, the other two were very good choices. Thinking that she is a pregnant woman and has many things, in that case, it''s better to have both. Besides, she can''t afford her salary. After she said her idea, she saw the man and woman holding together and shouting, "great, we''ve all been admitted... I''ll be Zhuo Yingying''s assistant after the film!" Zhuo Yingying smiled bitterly. Then she knew that the couple were boyfriend and girlfriend, and even bet that who would stay in the end! Zhuo Yingying smiled bitterly. Looking at the vigorous tide of the two people, she was inexplicably sad. Was she very old? Next, Zhuo Yingying began a very leisurely life. It has to be said that the two assistants are very convenient to use. However, I never thought that the dark clouds floated on her head again! Chapter 512 Zhuo Yingying came out of the room and was surprised to see long Linshi sitting in the restaurant, but after thinking about it, she didn''t ask, but just said good morning. "Good morning," said Zhuo Yingying, entering the bathroom. Although her room has a bathroom, she usually solves the problem of washing in an independent bathroom outside except that she suddenly gets up in the middle of the night. She came out after washing and found long Linshi still sitting there, eating breakfast quietly. She went over and sat down. The servant had brought her breakfast. The same small steamed buns and porridge dishes, rice porridge cooked for a long time, smelling the faint smell of rice, she immediately felt hungry. She didn''t care about long Linshi. She sat down and began to eat. She had a good appetite. Long Linshi silently put down his chopsticks and quietly watched Zhuo Yingying eat until Zhuo Yingying felt a little awkward and looked up at him. He didn''t say, "how long will your play be finished?" Zhuo Yingying frowned: "what''s the problem?" it''s only been shooting for more than a month. At present, it will take almost two months. The progress is really slow. "Well, how long?" long Lin Shi asked again, obviously determined to have a definite time. "A month and a half." Zhuo Yingying thought, "what''s the matter?" "No." long Linshi answered quickly, and then added, "finish shooting early and come back to raise the fetus." "... cough..." Zhuo Yingying just took a mouthful of porridge and was choked in an instant! Really She thought, what''s the matter with him, or what arrangements need her cooperation? As a result, I only waited for such a shocking answer. Long Lin looked at her speechless and slowly stopped coughing. Looking at the servant who was patting her on the back, he ordered: "go get a glass of water." Zhuo Yingying stopped coughing and suppressed the impulse to laugh. However, she had a feeling that long Linshi would never ask her just for such a thing. There should be other reasons. "Can''t you tell me what it is?" Zhuo Yingying said. Long Linshi looked up at her in surprise: "what''s the relationship between you and sun Zhaohui''s woman?" Sun Zhaohui''s woman? Zhuo Yingying immediately reacted and said Zhai Beibei: "OK." "Stay away from her! Take someone with you..." long Lin thought, "I''ll send someone." Zhuo Yingying quickly shook her head: "no, I have two assistants. There are enough people." Long Linshi didn''t say anything, but secretly decided to send two people to follow her secretly. "What happened?" Zhuo Yingying looked at long Lin''s explanation with some worry: "will you be in danger?" Long Lin gave her a look: "No." With that, he got up, took the information and went straight out. Soon, there was the sound of the car starting, and then left. Zhuo Yingying suddenly lost her appetite. What is it? If nothing, he would never ask her this question, but if anything, what is it? Why hide it from her? Zhuo Yingying didn''t understand for a long time. She simply didn''t think about it. She put down her chopsticks and waited for the assistant to pick it up. Zhuo Yingying is a little strange. It''s already nine o''clock. Why haven''t people arrived yet? It''s 8:30 every day. She''s a little impatient. Although she doesn''t have to stay up late to catch up with the normal shooting during the day, it really doesn''t make sense. She thought, took out her cell phone and wanted to call the little couple. She really wanted to ask, isn''t it a date? As soon as the phone was dialed out, she heard the familiar sound of the horn. She hung up and went out. Zhou Xingpeng had opened the door and looked at Zhuo Yingying walking out of the door: "sorry, sister Zhuo, there''s something... Delayed." Zhuo Yingying nodded and didn''t care. When she got into the car, she found that Wang Yu was not there. "Where''s Wang Yu?" Zhuo Yingying was a little strange. "... well, sister Zhuo, I''m sorry, Wang Yu... I''m not feeling well, so I took her to the hospital, so I''m late..." Zhou Xingpeng was a little embarrassed. The boy in his twenties even blushed. Zhuo Yingying was a little funny: "it doesn''t matter. Just tell me in advance next time." Her university is busy between her studies and filming. She doesn''t realize the difference between University and busy high school, so she is very envious of those who can enjoy college time. Zhou Xingpeng nodded and quickly started the car. Although this matter passed, he felt that Zhou Xingpeng seemed a little absent-minded. He thought, maybe she was worried about her girlfriend. After she got out of the car and entered the set, she left this matter behind. Zhuo Yingying felt a little tired after the intense shooting. Although many difficult moves, she pushed them to the double, regardless of the director''s bad complexion. At this time, her only concern is her stomach. Pregnant, she is more and more prone to fatigue and burnout. She is sleepy most of the day, although it is bright all night. She sat on the sofa, lazily leaning against the back of the sofa, half narrowing her eyes, like a lazy Persian cat. Zhai Beibei had passed by her and wanted to go to the bathroom. Looking at her lazy appearance, especially recently, many scenes with slightly larger actions use doubles. He even ignored the dissatisfaction of the director and insisted on using doubles. Originally, she had seen Zhuo Yingying''s play. Zhuo Yingying is not only a first-class actress, but also a very hard-working person. It is said that she uses the least doubles among all female stars. However, almost one-third of her acting has been used as a substitute. Although it can''t be seen after later repair, it will still affect the overall effect. No matter how realistic the double is, a fake can''t be true. Therefore, the director has some dissatisfaction. Zhai Beibei''s eyes swept Zhuo Yingying''s tired face. These clues were connected by her. There was a sudden wedding. She suddenly looked pale and flashed a touch of disbelief at the bottom of her eyes! "Are you... Pregnant?" Zhai Beibei swept around and asked in a low voice. At the moment when her words fell, Zhuo Yingying, who was originally lazy, suddenly recovered her spirit. Her face suddenly turned around, staring at Zhai Beibei with a touch of vigilance at the bottom of her eyes: "what are you talking about?" Zhai Beibei was not sure. Seeing Zhuo Yingying''s response, she became more and more sure: "don''t worry, I won''t tell others." Zhuo Yingying nodded and said softly, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you tell others, because I''m married. At most, I have an affair and say that I''m married to long Shao... But the gold content of this play is worth reassessing..." The tone is light, but with a lot of information. Zhai Beibei''s face stiffened: "you''re cruel!" Zhuo Yingying may not care about the ratings of the TV play. After all, she is at the height of the sun and has the support of long Shao. If she has eyes, she dare not hold her back. Otherwise, the director would have scolded her. How can she use a substitute for Zhuo Yingying every day! But she is different. She finally won the play, and paid a lot, whether it''s sweat or price! She admitted that 80% of the people concerned about the play came for Zhuo Yingying. Therefore, once she was revealed to be pregnant, naturally, it will involve the fact that most of the films are doubles. At that time, the TV play will definitely fall out of the ground. And she, of course, will be crushed to death when she is just about to come out! I have to say, Zhuo Yingying is really powerful. She hits the snake seven inches. Just right, it''s her seven inches! Zhuo Yingying gently hooked her lips: "Miss Zhai, Hello, I''m good, Hello everyone, so some are, just tacit." Zhai Beibei sighed: "don''t worry, I will never tell anyone, including sun Zhaohui! In fact, you don''t have to warn me, and I won''t tell others." "Yes, Miss Zhai is a smart man." Zhuo Yingying''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation. At this time, Zhai Beibei had changed her arrogance and willfulness at the beginning. At this time, she looked very docile. Maybe, at the beginning, it was a disguise. Zhai Beibei had a bitter smile on her face and went straight to the bathroom. When Zhai Beibei walked out of the bathroom, Zhuo Yingying was no longer there. She casually asked the logistics. It turned out that she went back to her room. I must be hungry. Go back to eat, she thought. She glanced casually and was ready to prepare for the next play. Suddenly, her eyes stopped when she swept a corner! That''s She narrowed her eyes and a touch of doubt flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Isn''t that man sun Zhaohui''s secretary? How could he be with Zhuo Yingying''s assistant? Do they know each other? If you just know, why is it mysterious? Zhai Beibei''s doubts grew bigger and bigger, but a trace of uneasiness rose in her heart. Chapter 513 I was so busy that I was distracted when filming in the afternoon. "Ka! Zhai Beibei, what do you think! You should be angry, angry? With jealous anger, you should have confidence..." the director gritted his teeth and shouted again. "Sorry, director, I''ll pay attention..." Zhai Beibei came back and apologized quickly. "Director, maybe Miss Zhai is not feeling well. Take a break and continue." Zhuo Yingying suddenly opened her mouth. The director sighed, waved his hand, motioned for everyone to rest, and went directly to one side to check the previous scenes. Zhai Beibei didn''t expect Zhuo Yingying to help her speak. After all, if her part is repeated, she can rest longer. Isn''t that better? I never thought that she would speak for herself. "What''s wrong with you?" Zhuo Yingying said affirmatively: "when filming, the most taboo is to use one heart and two purposes. If you are in such a state and can''t devote yourself to it, you are not only irresponsible to yourself, but also irresponsible to all your colleagues... So I hope you can be more serious." Zhai Beibei nodded and hesitated: "how''s your assistant... Relationship with you?" "Not bad, what''s the matter?" Zhuo Yingying was a little strange. "How did you recruit an assistant?" Zhai Beibei asked again. "Introduced by a friend... Why, do you need an assistant?" Zhuo Yingying was a little strange. "No, it''s all right." Zhai Beibei quickly denied. Maybe she thought too much. Those two people just happen to know each other? Zhuo Yingying looked at Zhai Beibei''s denial. A touch of doubt flashed through her eyes. What did she want to say? Zhai Beibei may have put down his doubts and the filming went a lot smoothly. Soon, in the evening, Zhuo Yingying looked at her holding things and ran around with her all the time. Zhou Xingpeng, who helped her take things and deliver water, smiled: "it''s hard. If Wang Yu isn''t here, you can only work harder." In fact, Zhou Mo also had an assistant before, but he left, and even his assistant left with him. Zhou Xingpeng quickly shook his head: "fortunately, I am a man, much stronger than a little girl." Zhuo Yingying nodded: "really... By the way, I don''t have time to call Wang Yu. Have you called her? How''s it going?" Zhou Xingpeng said with a look on his face, "yes, she... Much better. She will be back to work soon." "Well, that''s good. You tell her to get well and don''t hurry back." then she joked: "don''t worry, I won''t deduct her salary!" Zhou Xingpeng nodded awkwardly, "OK, thank you, sister Zhuo." "You''re welcome. You''re welcome if you need me." Zhuo Yingying naturally understands that these new students on campus are naturally short of money. "... OK, thank you, sister Zhuo." Zhou Xingpeng seemed to have lost his previous cheerfulness, his head was slightly lowered, and his tone was weak. Zhuo Yingying nodded and went directly to the bathroom. After pregnancy, she ran to the bathroom more often. It''s really annoying. Unfortunately, she opened the door and went in. She just saw Zhai Beibei standing at the door to come out. She greeted with a light smile and was about to go in. Zhai Beibei suddenly said, "well, I saw your assistant talking with sun Zhaohui''s assistant behind the house in the East today. Do they know each other?" Zhuo Yingying looked back at Zhai Beibei for two seconds before spitting out two words: "thank you." Zhai Beibei didn''t speak, turned and walked out. Zhuo Yingying went to the bathroom. When she came out, she washed her hands and stared in the mirror. Her face was in a mess. First, long Lin asked her not to be alone in the morning, and then Wang Yusheng was ill. Originally, the two assistants became one; Then Zhai Beibei''s words Did something happen that she didn''t know? She dried her hands, her eyes did not feel that they fell on her lower abdomen, and her hands covered it gently. Baby, Mommy will protect you and never let anyone hurt you. Thinking so, she simply had to take out her mobile phone and dial long Linshi''s phone. He, a father, also has a responsibility to protect his children. I thought so, but my face changed slightly when I heard the blind sound from my mobile phone. Her face looked ugly and her heart beat! Long Linshi, what the hell are you doing? blamed! She couldn''t help getting upset! She couldn''t help walking back and forth. Suddenly, she thought of the phone number of secretary long Linshi. She quickly dialed it! Blind sound! Still blind! Her eyes couldn''t help falling on the mobile phone in her hand. She shook her hands, found Ji Linran''s phone and dialed it! In an instant, she turned pale and was still blind! ... someone moved her cell phone? She shook her hands, held her composure, quickly opened the back shell of her mobile phone and buttoned out the battery, but she didn''t find any abnormalities. However, she knew that her mobile phone had been tampered with. The person who has the opportunity to move on her mobile phone is already very obvious. It''s Zhou Xingpeng. She suddenly understood that Wang Yu''s so-called illness should not be illness. Should sun Zhaohui be a hostage? Thinking so, a bitter smile hung on her face. I knew. I should have asked Zhai Beibei to borrow a cell phone just now! And now? I guess Zhou Xingpeng is waiting for her outside? Sure enough, Zhou Xingpeng''s voice suddenly came to mind outside: "sister Zhuo... Are you okay?" Zhuo Yingying''s heart beat violently twice. Looking at her pale face in the mirror, she took a deep breath: "I''m fine. I''ll wash my hands and go out right away!" She turned on the tap and slapped the water on her face. She was merciless, but her cheeks turned red twice! She smiled in the mirror and smiled hard. Although it still looked unnatural, it was much more normal. She took a deep breath with her handbag, and then went out as usual. Sure enough, Zhou Xingpeng waited not far from the bathroom. He stared at it firmly and seemed to be relieved to see her come out. Zhuo Yingying is more and more sure that there must be a conspiracy, and it is around her. She swept through the already empty set and flashed a bitter smile at the bottom of her eyes. It''s true that the exposed house happens to be rainy and unlucky! She can''t annoy him now. In case the dog jumps over the wall, she and the child are in danger! But she must not wait to die! Thinking so, she got on the car as usual, but she sat in the back. "Sister Zhuo?" Zhou Xingpeng was a little strange. He used to be a co pilot. Why did he run to the back? Zhuo Yingying slightly measured her body. As soon as her legs were lifted, the whole person occupied the back seat. "I''ve been filming a lot today, and my legs are a little tired..." Zhuo Yingying explained faintly. Zhou Xingpeng nodded, but his eyes did not dare to look at Zhuo Yingying''s eyes. He looked guilty. Soon the car started. Just out of the set, Zhuo Yingying''s eyes flashed: "by the way, my friend''s birthday is coming. I want to buy her a gift... Go around the gift street." Zhou Xingpeng said in a stiff voice: "... Sister Zhuo, can you buy it next time? I, I want to see Wang Yu early..." Zhuo Yingying noticed that his hand holding the steering wheel was already dead tight. Her eyes flashed a light mockery: "Xingpeng, my friend is having a birthday party tonight. I''ve been busy and forgot these two days, so I didn''t prepare a gift for her... If you''re in a hurry, get off and go directly to see Wang Yu. I can drive myself." Her words fell, and Zhou Xingpeng''s face suddenly looked ugly: "no, no, sister Zhuo, I, I don''t need this moment..." "Well, don''t worry, Wang Yu must be all right. She looks like a healthy girl and will get better soon." Zhuo Yingying seems to feel nothing, and a soft voice of comfort gently crosses Zhou Xingpeng''s heart. Zhou Xingpeng was embarrassed, but he thought of Wang Yu... He bit his teeth The car turned slowly and headed for the gift Street next to it During the rush hour, the car drove very slowly. Zhuo Yingying took out a makeup mirror, which looked like she was mending her makeup, but her eyes looked through the mirror and stared at the back of the car. Sure enough, she saw that after the corner, there were two cars that turned two corners closely with the car. As the car stopped, the two cars slowed down. In such a crisis, she had to think more! "Let''s stop the car here. It''s not easy to get out if we lean in again!" Zhuo Yingying felt her palms wet with sweat. She said calmly. "... OK, well, sister Zhuo, I''ll go with you and help you with your things!" Zhou Xingpeng said eagerly, looking forward to Zhuo Yingying. Zhuo Yingying stared at Zhou Xingpeng with a smile on her face: "it''s still not necessary. It''s inconvenient." The smile on Zhou Xingpeng''s face was there, staring at Zhuo Yingying with a trace of examination. Did she find anything? Zhuo Yingying''s nails went straight into the palm of her hand! Chapter 514 "It''s very kind of you, sister Zhuo. I''m your assistant. I should help you carry things." Zhou Xingpeng said. He stopped the car and looked like he wanted to get off with Zhuo Yingying. Zhuo Yingying got out of the car and her eyes flashed: "wait, you drive the car inside, otherwise you buy too many things, it''s too far, and you''re too tired to carry it." The faint tone made Zhou Xingpeng unable to figure out the authenticity of her words for a moment, but he could only do as she said. He didn''t want to scare the snake until the end. In public, he''s not sure he''ll take the woman away. Zhuo Yingying watched Zhou Xingpeng drive the car into the front shopping mall according to what she said. Even if it is not the peak season, there are a lot of people coming and going. Her heart pounded and looked around carefully, but she really didn''t see her acquaintances. She gritted her teeth. At the moment when Zhou Xingpeng was about to stop the car, she seemed to inadvertently turn around and enter one of the stores. Zhou Xingpeng saw that Zhuo Yingying had gone alone. His face suddenly changed. He stopped the car and ran down. At the same time, he dialed out. Then he rushed directly into the store Zhuo Yingying went to. He looked menacing and scared the guests inside. Zhuo Yingying stood near the door and looked at Zhou Xingpeng. She looked relieved. Her eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, but her face looked puzzled: "what''s the matter, so anxious?" "No, nothing." Zhou Xingpeng gasped, calmed his breathing, and simply had to follow Zhuo Yingying in front of him. Zhuo Yingying flashed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes. She seemed to carefully choose gifts. Then she chose an imported ornament and scarf and went out. "Sister Zhuo... Shall we go? I really want to see Wang Yu early. She''s worried about being alone. I''m not at ease." Zhou Xingpeng caught the opportunity and said to Zhuo Yingying. Zhuo Yingying was impatient: "I said, if you are in a hurry, leave first... I''ll take a look and go." Suddenly, her face was amazing and rushed directly into a shop. Zhou Xingpeng, who was just about to say something, was startled. He thought she was going to run and quickly caught up, but he saw her running straight to a dress hanging on the wall! "Bring me this dress. I''ll try it on. It''s just right to wear it to the wedding." when Zhou Xingpeng approached, he heard Zhuo Yingying say so, and his heart relaxed immediately. Maybe she didn''t find anything. When she sells out, he will take her there at once! In this way, Zhou Xingpeng looked at Zhuo Yingying, looked forward to holding a skirt and followed a clothing seller to the fitting room inside. "Please wait a moment, sir." the other man was so discerning that he brought a cup of tea. Zhou Xingpeng sat down and drank tea to soothe his manic and restless heart. Zhuo Yingying just went in and grabbed the clothing salesman: "sister, do me a favor." With that, Grandpa Mao handed over five. Although the salesperson''s salary here is very high, Grandpa Mao''s two tickets a day in the off-season is almost the same, including the Commission. Zhuo Yingying''s one shot is five, and she is naturally excited. "I don''t know, what can I do for you?" the clothing sales was a little uneasy. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let you do anything illegal... The man outside is always pestering me, and I don''t like him... Just lend me your mobile phone, and then..." Zhuo Yingying whispered a few words in the ear of the clothing sales. After all, the man outside really doesn''t deserve the woman in front of him. But does this woman look familiar? At this time, she had no time to attend to him. For the five grandpa Mao, she resolutely did what Zhuo Yingying said. Zhuo Yingying made a phone call and quietly left the back door of the store. She just knew that this shop could lead to another street, so she chose to enter this shop. While waiting outside, Zhou Xingpeng, who was a little impatient, looked at the salesperson with a smile on his face. He had to run in with clothes one after another. He took them out again and took another one in again. From the inside out, I took it all over. Zhou Xingpeng is a little upset. He is really a big star. He agreed to buy one dress. Now he has all ten? Just then, the cell phone rang. When he saw it, his face changed slightly, took a breath and answered the phone. "OK, I''ll take her right away. Now, please, don''t return Wang Yu. Don''t..." Zhou Xingpeng had to stand up and run straight to the fitting room with tension on his face! "Sir, you can''t go over..." the salesman who had been standing next to Zhou Xingpeng quickly intercepted. At this time, the salesperson inside ran out a little strange: "where''s the lady? It''s strange. Why did I disappear when I hung up my clothes?" If her words fall, what else does Zhou Xingpeng not understand. He rushed over quickly. Sure enough, it was empty. There was no Zhuo Yingying in five fitting rooms in a row. The flustered Zhou Xingpeng couldn''t even take care of the angry scolding of his and her female customers. He was so flustered that he called. Zhuo Yingying walked out of the back door and quickly ran in one direction. As long as you run across this street, it is estimated that long Linshi should arrive. Inexplicably, she believed that long Linshi would not answer her phone, but she ignored her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said that in the morning. Zhuo Yingying''s feet are like the wind. She is very glad that she has been wearing flat heels since she knew she was pregnant. Otherwise, she can''t run far for her life. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she could guess. But Sun Zhaohui was dissatisfied with long Lin''s release. He couldn''t move long Lin''s release, so he moved his anger to her. Kidnapped Wang Yu, who had just become her assistant, to threaten Zhou Xingpeng to help. Fortunately, Zhai Beibei saw that Zhou Xingpeng contacted sun Zhaohui''s assistant. Otherwise, she would really capsize in the gutter. However, Zhai Beibei, why would you tell her this? Isn''t she sun Zhaohui''s girlfriend? Although she was full of doubts, Zhuo Yingying had no time to attend to him. Looking at the corner not far away, she was first annoyed that this street was for residents. If it was a shop, she could hide by drilling in casually. Suddenly, she heard a voice from behind and her face changed! "There she is!" Zhou Xingpeng''s panting voice sounded on the other side of the street. Zhuo Yingying looked around. Damn it, it''s dinner time in the evening. There are few people in this street She quickened her pace. Suddenly, she saw a mother and baby shop. Where did she go quickly? When she came to the door, she found that Zhou Xingpeng and they had chased over. She gritted her teeth. It seemed that she couldn''t go in. Once she went in, there was no doubt that she would catch a turtle in a jar. Just then, a woman came out of the mother and baby store. She was dignified and elegant. When she saw her, she showed a bright smile: "ah, Yingying, why are you here? Do we have a soul?" Zhuo Yingying''s face changed: "Ran Ran, someone is chasing me. Did you bring someone out?" Ji Linran''s face changed. Looking at the people who gradually chased him, he grabbed Zhuo Yingying who wanted to run to one side and attracted people: "come with me." Said, directly pulled Zhuo Yingying into the mother and baby shop. "Is there a back door here?" Zhuo Yingying took a happy look. "No." Ji Linran''s tone was very relaxed, not urgent or slow, but his pace was not slow at all. He directly took Zhuo Yingying to the second floor. Zhuo Yingying went to the second floor and heard Zhou Xingpeng''s voice at the door: "is there a back door in your shop?" Well, sure enough, it was the sequelae of her back door just now. Ji Linran didn''t panic. He directly pulled Zhuo Yingying into a private room on the second floor, and then saw her dial a phone out. "Come on, drink some hot water and relax." Ji Linran looked as usual, as if it was just a small matter and not worth mentioning. Zhuo Yingying was worried: "will they catch up!" "Yes!" Ji Linran said seriously, then looked at Zhuo Yingying''s nervous look and smiled: "if you want to come up, they have to come up." Zhuo Yingying was a little strange: "didn''t you come out by yourself?" Ji Linran gritted his teeth: "I came out by myself, but I can''t prepare for a string of tails!" People stare everywhere. It is estimated that at the end of the day, she went to the bathroom several times, and someone reported it to the man! Really, once privacy is gone. Zhuo Yingying was a little envious: "emperor Shao just cares about you." Ji Linran chuckled: "yes, only I can stand his concern. I just can''t afford it for another person." Anyone who is regarded as a prisoner will be angry and stare at you without blinking wherever he goes. "When can we go out?" Zhuo Yingying thought, "I just called long Shao. It''s estimated that his people should arrive." Ji Linran shook his head gently: "just relax and have a rest. If long Linshi doesn''t even know where you are now, he, the boss of the Dragon Court, would better abdicate earlier." Zhuo Yingying listened to Ji Linran''s impolite words, but with a familiar smile. It is estimated that only the woman in front of her can speak so arrogantly and willfully. Sure enough, there was a knock at the door soon. Ji Linran got up with a smile and opened the door: "are you coming?" Chapter 515 Zhuo Yingying looked at it. Sure enough, Emperor Shaoyan stood at the door, and behind him was an expressionless long Lin Shi. "How are you?" emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran''s up and down with concern, a look afraid of her injury. Ji Linran rolled his eyes regardless of his image and said, "if it weren''t for your daughter, those shrimp soldiers and crab generals would not be enough for me to clean up!" Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "thank you. At the critical moment, you can still remember that you are a pregnant woman..." "Hum... I''m hungry!" Ji Linran felt her stomach flattened again. She was helpless. She seemed to be able to eat more and more. "What do you want to eat? Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner." emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran, touched his waist, took her waist with his big palm, and whispered in her ear: "sure enough, rice is not for nothing." Ji Linran was so angry that she rolled her eyes. Who always thought she was thin and tried hard to fill the duck? Obviously, it should be the most rude action, but it was done by her, with endless charm and enchanting, quite a soul stirring feeling. Sure enough, Emperor Shaoyan''s eyes were getting deeper and deeper. He just took Ji Lin Ran''s big palm and tightened it slightly without saying much. Zhuo Yingying looked at the two people in a daze, inexplicably envious. Emperor Shao and ran ran are called helping each other? "How are you?" long Linshi stood in front of her and his eyes inadvertently swept her whole body. "I''m fine, thanks to Ran Ran." Zhuo Yingying said gratefully. Long Linshi looked at the two people who were leaving and suddenly said, "let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat." His words fell, Zhuo Yingying suddenly felt amorous. Did he thank ran ran for saving her? Emperor Shaoyan turned back and gently hooked his lips: "one meal, two lives? Hmm?" he was obviously mocking long Linshi. His wife and children were worth a meal. Ji Linran pulled his sleeve secretly. As for such a fuss? She and Yingying are friends. Is it so clear? Long Lin Shi squinted: "it''s just a token of gratitude." "Let''s go." emperor Shaoyan was satisfied: "go to the pastoral villa." When the four people arrived at the garden villa, Emperor Shaoyan didn''t mind the trouble. He directly picked up Ji Linran and strode up regardless of her stop. At the same time, he left a sentence lightly: "no hurry." The two faint words made long Lin''s face black. Emperor Shaoyan, do you want to be so hateful! Is it better to laugh at his poor physical strength and can''t hold Zhuo Yingying, or to show off their feelings? Whatever it is, it makes long Lin''s face black. If Zhuo Yingying didn''t understand the meaning of emperor Shaoyan at the beginning, she guessed from the face of long Lin. Her heart flashed a touch of bitterness: "it doesn''t matter, I can..." Before her words, a big palm appeared in front of her. She looked up in amazement and said to long Lin''s narrow Phoenix eyes, "let''s go." Zhuo Yingying was also impolite. She directly put her hand on long Linshi''s big palm. As soon as the big palm was closed, she firmly grasped her small hand in the palm of her hand and slowed down. With Zhuo Yingying''s speed, they walked up step by step. More and more up, with Zhuo Yingying''s shortness of breath, long Linshi couldn''t help but scold secretly. The guy of emperor Shaoyan set up the pastoral villa on purpose. Zhuo Yingying felt the temperature from her big palm. Her cheeks turned red and her heart beat a little fast. This was the first time she was so close to long Linshi when she was awake. She couldn''t help being grateful, but then she couldn''t laugh because she was really tired. On the third floor, Zhuo Yingying''s face was sweating and his cheeks were slightly white. Long Lin Shi''s eyes flashed. The next moment, Zhuo Yingying couldn''t help but be startled. She screamed and put her hands around long Lin Shi''s neck in panic. "Shut up." long Lin Shi scolded low. He put his arms slightly hard and firmly held the woman in his arms. He felt his weight too light, and he couldn''t help frowning slightly. Does this woman eat? How can she run away with a gust of wind? His eyes swept over Zhuo Yingying''s clear clavicle, and a touch of complexity flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Sure enough, he was thin enough. Zhuo Yingying felt that one arm was strong enough to cross her back, while the other was folded in the nest of her knees. What she breathed in her nose was the unique smell of long Linshi. She couldn''t help but have some cheeks hot. Is this the princess hug? For the first time, she deeply felt that she could be so close to him. As long Linshi walked steadily up, she even had a hope that she would never end. But on another thought, if long Lin was really tired, he might dislike that he was a pig? Soon, on the fourth floor, long Linshi put Zhuo Yingying down. Zhuo Yingying felt disappointed and relieved. "You finally came up, I''m starving!" the two talents appeared at the door. Ji Linran had complained, but looked at Zhuo Yingying with narrow eyes. Zhuo Yingying is a little embarrassed. Has she seen what happened just now? "Come and order." Ji Linran smiled and handed over a ordering book. It was not the first time for several people to come. Ji Linran skillfully ordered his favorite dishes and handed them to di Shaoyan. Di Shaoyan ignored Ji Linran''s dissatisfied eyes and erased two dishes that were not suitable for pregnant women before submitting them. Zhuo Yingying ordered a few dishes. As soon as she was about to put them down, long Linshi said, "more, I don''t want me to feed countless people, but starve my own woman." As a result, Zhuo Yingying quickly ordered the menu in her hand before submitting it. Zhuo Yingying was stunned and realized that long Linshi actually called her his woman? But what does he mean? Ji Linran winked at Zhuo Yingying, and his eyes were full of teasing. Zhuo Yingying suddenly blushed. The two men sat aside and talked about business. After Dugu Ming''s affair, there began to be more cooperation between di and Long Rui. The relationship between the two men also seems to be half a good friend. Although it can''t run away from occasional mutual damage, on the whole, there is not much hostility. Ji Linran looked at Zhuo Yingying''s unnatural look and suddenly smiled and said, "Yingying, you are really too thin." "You''re not fat either." Zhuo Yingying replied. Now Ji Linran can only be said to be plump. It''s still a long way from being fat. Ji Linran was a little annoyed and pinched the meat on his face: "no, I''m almost double chin now." "You''re exaggerating... And if you''re fat, Emperor Shao is obviously happier!" Zhuo Yingying said with a smile. She had seen emperor Shao''s stubbornness to eat slowly, and wanted to feed him into a fat man. Ji Linran stared at Zhuo Yingying''s still slender figure and suddenly smiled: "yes, in fact, men still like to be fat. Long Lin just asked you to eat more. Obviously, he thought you... Too much!" The success of a joke made Zhuo Yingying blush. "Oh, it''s not too late to be shy when all the children are here?" Ji Linran laughed badly. Zhuo Yingying was a little embarrassed: "my relationship with long Shao is different from you and Emperor Shao. We......" it''s just a madman getting married. Ji Linran sighed helplessly: "Yingying, do you still think so now?" "What?" Zhuo Yingying didn''t know why. "Yingying, you have to be confident. Now long Shao has paid a lot of attention to you! Moreover, you are a real family!" Ji Linran comforted her: "you are a fan in the game." As a bystander, she can see clearly. Now, long Linshi and Zhuo Yingying are just a little less enthusiastic from the real husband and wife. "Really? Can I really?" Zhuo Yingying was not confident. "Of course it''s true!" Ji Linran nodded heavily. On the way, Emperor Shaoyan sandwiched a lot of dishes for Ji Linran, and long Linshi, for the first time, also sandwiched dishes for Zhuo Yingying. Although not much, it was much better than eating alone before. Zhuo Yingying saw that Ji Linran hinted at her, and she suddenly realized that, sure enough, she and long Shao really got on well with each other, becoming more and more like a family! After dinner, Ji Linran whispered to Zhuo Yingying, "come on, strike while the iron is hot?" Then he took the emperor Shaoyan and left. Zhuo Yingying held long Linshi''s hand and slowly walked downstairs. They drove home. As soon as she got home, Zhuo Yingying was about to say something when she heard long Linshi''s mobile phone ring. She went back to her room first, had a rest, and went into the bathroom to take a bath. After the soap, her feet slipped, Zhuo Yingying screamed out of her throat, fell to the ground, covered her belly with her hands, and her face was in a panic. The next moment, the door was knocked open and long Linshi rushed in. Seeing Zhuo Yingying who was embarrassed to get on the ground, a flash of tension flashed on her face, she squatted down directly, picked up Zhuo Yingying, put her heart on the bed, covered the quilt and shouted, "come!" The servant came running quickly! "Call a doctor!" long Linshi whispered to the nervous servant standing there. Chapter 516 "No, I don''t need it!" the table video and audio came back to their senses at this time. They quickly grabbed long Linshi''s arm, shook their heads, and exposed their faces outside the quilt. Thinking that she was wet all over just now, she was so naked that she was held by him. She was full of discomfort. Long Lin released himself and waved to the servant before looking at Zhuo Yingying: "how are you...?" Zhuo Yingying shook her head: "I''m fine. I''m just scared." "Do you have any discomfort?" long Linshi said, took out his mobile phone, dialed Yu Kai''s phone and asked him to call the dragon''s exclusive doctor. Zhuo Yingying looked at long Linshi as if she was nervous, and her heart was inexplicably sweet. She looked at Longlin carefully: "I''m fine, really." Long Linshi looked at her deeply: "where''s the stomach? Check it later." Soon, Dr. Zhao came in, followed by a nurse, pushing the instrument. Zhuo Yingying blushed: "well, you go out first!" Her words fell, and several people''s eyes fell on her face. Doctor Zhao asked and looked at long Lin. Long Linshi received Zhuo Yingying''s pleading eyes, gently waved his hand, and everyone left. "What''s going on?" long Linshi asked, looking at Zhuo Yingying. "That, that you also go out." Zhuo Yingying is a little embarrassed: "I, I''m not dressed!" Her words almost died out in the end. Long Linshi listened, suddenly smiled and walked to the wardrobe: "what do you want?" Zhuo Yingying saw long Linshi and opened her underwear drawer. She was immediately flustered: "no, you don''t need your help. Go out!" Long Lin smiled lightly, glanced at him and took a long sleeved Pajama aside: "how about this?" Zhuo Yingying saw the clothes in his hand and sighed with relief: "OK, give it to me first." Fortunately, he didn''t take those small items. Long Linshi turned and walked into the bathroom. Zhuo Yingying took the opportunity to take her clothes into the quilt and put them on. Although it was strange and missing two pieces, it was better than nothing. "OK!" Zhuo Yingying said, still covered with a quilt. Long Linshi called someone in. Zhuo Yingying just showed a flat belly. Long Linshi stared at the slender waist of the bullying frost and snow. Inexplicably, he thought of the vague memory that night. It seemed that he woke up and became clear. That feel and toughness Long Lin couldn''t help feeling that his throat was inching. He turned away his eyes and fell on the display screen. Looking at the little spot that seemed to be shaking above, the beauty in his heart disappeared and his eyes were curious. "This is the child?" long Lin Shi''s eyes stared at the instrument display screen. "Well, yes, this is, although it is only the size of a fist now, it will grow very fast." Dr. Zhao responded, but the detector in his hand moved close to Zhuo Yingying''s lower abdomen. "Doctor, child, are you all right?" Zhuo Yingying was a little worried. Looking at the carefully observed doctor Zhao, she hesitated to speak for fear of disturbing his examination. She didn''t ask until long Linshi spoke. "It''s all right. It''s healthy. Obviously, it''s OK to fall just now... However, you should be careful in the future. Many pregnant women have the experience of falling in the bathroom." Dr. Zhao accepted the instrument and said. Zhuo Yingying nodded and blamed herself: "I will be careful in the future." Dr. Zhao nodded: "it''s best for pregnant women to have help next to them when they take a bath. With the increase of months, they should be more careful. Later, they are the key protection objects." Long Linshi suddenly said, "can you get out of bed now? Do you need to stay in bed to raise the fetus?" As soon as his words were spoken, Zhuo Yingying became nervous. No, she was in bed only two months!! Dr. Zhao sniffed: "it''s okay, no, don''t be so careful. Just do what you should do... Just don''t do many violent and dangerous actions..." he said and added: "by the way, sex is absolutely prohibited in the first three months!" As soon as the last words fell, Zhuo Yingying couldn''t help but look at long Lin''s release. She was staring at his eyes, and her face turned red. And long Linshi thought of the beautiful mind just now, and coughed with some embarrassment: "well, I''ll take you out." Then he took the lead out of the room. Zhuo Yingying didn''t take her face out of the quilt until everyone left. Her face was red. Thinking that she was still half dressed, she quickly got out of bed, took her little clothes and planned to run back to the quilt to change them, so as to save falling again. As a result, only two steps, the door opened! Zhuo Yingying was stunned and quickly hid the things in her hand behind her. Standing at the door, long Linshi had already seen what she was holding in her hand. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, he was inexplicably funny: "well, there are children. What else are you embarrassed about?" Zhuo Yingying was embarrassed: "that''s different." At the next moment, long Linshi had come to her. Her hot breath, with a man''s unique clear breath, sprayed on her head. She was a little nervous: "do you have anything else?" She felt the man opposite, sighed secretly, took her and sat by the bed: "Yingying... Look at me." Zhuo Yingying looked up nervously and looked at long Lin Shi, who was rarely sitting close to her. "You and I are married, which is a fact. No matter what the process and reason of marriage before, the result is that you and I are husband and wife now." long Lin''s tone is calm. "Well, I know." Zhuo Yingying is a little awkward. Such a long Lin interpretation really makes people feel strange. "I admit that the person I once loved was ran ran... Even now, I can''t completely put her down, but I can''t change the past. What I just want to tell you is that I will try to be a good husband and father!" long Lin said faintly: "as for whether I can love you as I loved Ran Ran before, it depends on you, Yingying..." In the end, there was a faint taste of temptation. Zhuo Yingying was stunned, with a surprise on her face: "do you mean you want to give me a chance to enter your heart?" Long Linshi didn''t expect this woman to be so smart. He wasn''t casual enough. She caught the point he wanted to say. He nodded, "well, so, do you want to seize this opportunity?" Zhuo Yingying nodded heavily: "I will make you fall in love with me!" Long Linshi looked at Zhuo Yingying who had vowed, couldn''t help but hook his lips and smiled. It''s good to be loved by a woman. Maybe he doesn''t have to envy emperor Shaoyan, because he also has a woman who loves him deeply. Maybe he doesn''t love her enough now, but he will try hard. Happiness belongs to two people. Naturally, it needs two people to work together, doesn''t it? Next, a big event happened in Gangbei city. The sun family didn''t know who they had offended. Unexpectedly, the family industry was successively acquired and finally went bankrupt! When the news of the bankruptcy of the sun family came, everyone was shocked! It turned out that the sun family''s industry was jointly acquired by Di and Longrui! The people of the sun family actually offended emperor Shao and long Shao. It''s really the longevity man who hanged himself. Enough life! What makes people more curious is, what did the sun family do that would offend the two leaders of Hong Kong North City at the same time! At this time, a man was slapped on the ground! "Elder brother..." Sun Zhaohui was embarrassed and never regained his previous pride. Sun zhaolun gritted his teeth: "fool! I told you countless times, don''t provoke long Shao, don''t provoke long Shao... It''s good for you. It''s not enough to provoke long Shao, but even emperor Shao... You really, damn it!" Sun Zhaohui gnashed his teeth and looked at his stupid brother. He was so bold that he dared to extend his claws to the women of the two men. It was damned that he implicated the sun family, even more damned! "Brother... I just want to teach that woman a lesson. I really didn''t do anything else..." Sun Zhaohui still doesn''t understand, but he sent someone to frighten the woman. Moreover, he hasn''t succeeded yet. How did he provoke two people''s crazy revenge? Sun zhaolun heaved a sigh. He was such a fool that it was his brother... Sure enough, the sun family was doomed to bankruptcy! I don''t even have a chance to recover "Brother, is there really no way to recover?" Sun Zhaohui was unwilling: "I''ll ask long Lin for release?" "Ha ha..." sun zhaolun looked at his eyes and was looking at an idiot. "Save, I''m afraid I''ll cut off my last life because of you!" Sun Zhaohui mocked: "stay honest, go abroad obediently, and never come back!" The sun family, completely disappear from the north city of Hong Kong! Otherwise, it will disappear from the world! Should he be glad, long Shao, to show mercy? And leave them a branch abroad? However, if you want to restore the past scenery, it is hard to say whether it is a hundred years or more. Chapter 517 "Bitch!" slapped Zhai Beibei heavily on the face. Sun Zhaohui''s face was full of ferocity. Zhai Beibei was so embarrassed that he fell to the ground, but his face was fearless and sarcastic: "it turns out that the bereaved dog has only the ability to beat women!" "Bitch, I spend money to hold you, but you sell me... I even kill you if work not completed," Sun Zhaohui thought of, and finally, the result of investigation, it was this woman who reminded the Dragon Lin to release the woman, so that he failed in the end, and he hated to death. I want to strangle this woman! Zhai Beibei slowly got up: "ha ha... Sun Er Shao is as arrogant and domineering as ever. However, according to the current situation of Er Shao, killing people also has to pay for their lives?" For this man, she hates to the bone. She may sell herself for her dream, but it doesn''t mean that she won''t hate the man who robbed him. Then he compensated her as the Savior... Anyway, she has lost her life. If you compensate, don''t waste it. She simply said she wanted to enter the entertainment industry. Unexpectedly, she really got it for her. However, that can''t change the fact that the man humiliated her like a doll. A flicker of hesitation flashed across sun Zhaohui''s face. Yes, the current Sun family is no longer a rich family. The depressed family is not much better than the Ji family. "So what? I can''t kill you, but I can torture you!" Sun Zhaohui said. He pulled off his belt, came forward, grabbed Zhai Beibei''s hair and tied her hands. Zhai Beibei opened her mouth and was about to call, but she was severely slapped in the face. For a time, she was dizzy. Suddenly, the door was knocked open, and sun Zhenhui was startled! Then he was angry and waited for the two thugs who appeared at the door: "who are you? How dare you break into private houses!" "Are you Zhai Beibei?" one of them looked at Zhai Beibei on the ground and asked coldly. Zhai Beibei was stunned and nodded, "well, I am." "It''s her, take it away!" the man said, nodding to his partner and going forward. "Wait, why did you take my woman?" Sun Zhaohui was upset. His people haven''t played enough. Why did you let her out? Moreover, she made his plan fail, and he would never let her go easily. Another person sneered: "the sun family has gone bankrupt. If you don''t want to lose even the last habitat, get away and hinder your brothers from doing business. You have good fruit to eat!" he said, smashing his fist on Sun Zhaohui''s shoulder. Sun Zhaohui was so embarrassed that he stepped back and hit the cabinet. The two men helped Zhai Beibei up, untied the belt binding her hands, and directly said, "Miss Zhai, come with us. Our master wants to see you." Zhai Beibei was a little uneasy, but she thought that she didn''t offend anyone she shouldn''t offend. No matter how bad the result is, it''s better to stay. Thinking so, she had to leave with them in silence. Looking at Sun Zhaohui''s face unwilling, but afraid to stop, inexplicable and happy. Zhai Beibei looked at the high man in front of him and looked at the momentum of the world. Although he didn''t say a word, he didn''t dare to be underestimated. Even looking at him, he felt it was a kind of blasphemy. Zhai Beibei''s heart flashed a candidate, and suddenly there was nothing. This person should be Zhuo Yingying''s husband. Long Shao. People with such momentum and ability in the northern city of Hong Kong are emperor Shao except dragon Shao. The reason why she suspects that the other party is dragon Shao is because she has seen emperor Shao. "You are Zhai Beibei?" the low male voice fell on her with pride and inexplicable eyes. Zhai Beibei was inexplicably nervous and said, "yes." Then, there was no time, but she could feel that the man''s eyes fell on her. For a time, she only had a heartbeat like a drum. "You did a good job... The female leader of the next Qingchuan drama" desperate love for the imperial dynasty "is yours!" his low voice means giving alms, but inexplicably, people dare not refuse, nor refuse. Zhai Beibei''s eyes widened when he heard long Lin''s words! That play... Is the classic of the most famous play... She has become the heroine? She has a sense of unreality in her dream But there was no chance for her to question. Someone came forward and dragged her out. When she reacted, she had been left on the road. Zhai Beibei stood blankly at the side of the road. He didn''t react until he heard the whistle. He had a feeling of returning to reality. Her face was full of surprises, uncontrollable surprises. If she becomes the hostess of that play, she will be popular If it was just speculation before, now she is sure. From the misfortune of sun Zhaohui and the collapse of the sun family She told Zhuo YingYing and saved her, so her man gave himself a future She just said a word casually Just a reminder Therefore, when Zhuo Yingying returned to the set and was ready to continue the final shooting, she saw Zhai Beibei and was right. She had some complex, grateful and envious eyes: "thank you." Zhuo Yingying said inexplicably, "what''s up?" Zhai Beibei immediately understood that she didn''t know anything. She was immediately relieved: "no, it''s just a small thing for you." Zhuo Yingying immediately left this little thing behind. Then, with the gradual increase of her stomach, Zhuo Yingying announced her withdrawal from the film and television industry. Then one day five months later, Zhuo Yingying just ate an apple. Suddenly, she had a stomachache When he was rushed to the hospital, he was diagnosed with inexplicable preterm birth and was pushed to the door of the delivery room. Long Linshi has appeared! Her cheeks were slightly twisted with pain. Looking at long Lin''s anxious face, she felt inexplicably that it was worth it to hurt a little more. "Yingying... Come on, I believe you can!" long Lin''s eyes fell on Zhuo Yingying''s stomach. Looking at her pale and slightly twisted face, he kissed her. Zhuo Yingying inhaled deeply: "... I will work hard..." When she finished her words, she was sent in At this time, Ji Linran looked at the fruit sent to his mouth by Emperor Shaoyan and couldn''t help frowning: "Shaoyan..." Throughout her pregnancy, she vomited all kinds of fruits Emperor Shaoyan took back his hand. It''s rare that he didn''t force: "I heard that Zhuo Yingying gave birth prematurely, and now she has entered the delivery room..." Ji Linran was stunned. He couldn''t believe it: "how is it possible? Isn''t there another month?" And she is really approaching the pre delivery. Tomorrow is. But she didn''t feel anything. When the demon was born, it was a week earlier, and this in my stomach Maybe it''s really a sweet little cotton padded jacket. Doesn''t it mean that the sons are in advance and the daughters are delayed? Emperor Shaoyan gently hooked his lips: "maybe it''s true that Longlin''s wish has been fulfilled..." Since Ji Linran became pregnant, he began to read all kinds of books about pregnancy. Naturally, boys are in advance Ji Linran nodded. Suddenly, she looked at her stomach. She couldn''t believe it. Even, she could see the slight convulsions from her stomach. Her face turned white and more could not cry or laugh: "Shaoyan..." Then, the severe pain made her frown, and the wet meaning from her legs when she was speechless God, are you kidding me! "Well, what''s the matter?" emperor Shaoyan turned around carelessly, but his eyes changed when he saw Ji Linran''s slightly white face. When his eyes followed Ji Linran''s eyes and saw the wet pool on the ground Teng got up and said loudly, "come on, prepare something, madam is going to have a baby!" And he quickly held Ji Linran, rushed out of the villa, got on the car and went straight to the hospital. Coincidentally, at the door of the delivery room, I saw the anxiously waiting Longlin release. Emperor Shaoyan looked: "why didn''t you go in?" Long Lin was stunned and hurriedly asked, "can you go in?" Emperor Shaoyan said to the assistant who followed him: "have you handled the independent delivery room? What about the application for paternity?" The assistant nodded hurriedly. In the stunned eyes of long Lin, di Shaoyan directly followed the little nurse, changed into a white sterile suit and entered the delivery room. Chapter 518 Long Linshi also hurriedly ordered Yu Kai to do it. Also, although he had experienced Ji Linran producing demon net, after all, they were not husband and wife. Naturally, no one reminded him of this. The emperor Shaoyan had been paying attention to it for a long time. Therefore, when he saw the emperor Shaoyan go in to accompany the delivery, he knew that he was just going to change his sterile clothes when he saw the emperor Shaoyan who just went in and came out again. Long Lin was stunned: "how did you come out?" Emperor Shaoyan glanced at him coldly, didn''t speak, and his eyes were chagrined. Ran ran I didn''t let him accompany me Don''t want him to see her embarrassed He looked at long Lin Shi, shrugged and changed his sterile clothes. However, after a while, he also came out with gloating on his face: "I thought long Shao could stay inside." "Ha ha..." long Lin sneered: "it''s just each other." Their own women gave birth in it. Naturally, the two worried men were not in the mood to chat. They all looked dignified, endured their anxiety and waited. But they were also vaguely looking forward to it. They just didn''t know who came out first? Is it a boy or a girl? Although with their ability, it is almost easy to know whether they are men or women. However, they didn''t know what their psychology was, so they made a bet. Long Lin explained that his family must be a son Emperor Shaoyan affirmed: "I will have a beautiful and lovely little daughter like Ran Ran..." A plot flashed across the bottom of long Lin Shi''s eyes: "it''s good to marry me and be my daughter..." Moreover, the two upset men even bet on who came out first. Ji Linran once thought that the two men were childish. They were in their thirties, and they were as immature as hairy boys. However, only the men waiting outside the delivery room know how anxious and flustered they are when waiting. At this time, they changed the signs of parting in the past and waited silently. Suddenly, the door opened and they looked at it at the same time! The nurse held a swaddling clothes in her hand and smiled at them. The two men couldn''t help taking two steps at the same time "How''s my wife? My daughter..." emperor Shaoyan asked. "How''s my wife, my son..." Longlin asked. The nurse said, "this is a son..." Long Linshi had smiled, but the nurse continued: "the baby''s mother''s name is Ji Linran..." "Ha ha... It''s my son!" emperor Shaoyan immediately smiled, came forward and took the child. Although it was a little astringent, it was obvious that he had practiced. Long Lin''s face was relieved: "it''s a pity, it''s not a daughter..." Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "as long as it''s born Ran Ran, son, I like it too..." then he looked at the nurse: "when can my wife come out?" The nurse looked at the middle-aged nurse: "long Shao, this is our head nurse. She will take you to the VIP ward and tell your nanny how to take care of the newborn... While the pregnant woman still needs to observe for two hours. If there is no problem, she will go to the ward..." Suddenly, another nurse came out. Before he could speak, long Linshi came forward! "The child''s mother''s name is Zhuo Yingying, mother and son are safe..." the little nurse said and saw long Linshi: "you are the child''s father, mother and son are safe, come on, hold your child first..." I have to say that Longlin Shiyan is no better than emperor Shaoyan. In a hurry, he took it over. Although he had held such a big demon net, he had forgotten it for so many years. "I''m my son..." long Linshi looked at emperor Shaoyan and opened his mouth gently with pride in his eyes. Emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips and didn''t speak. His eyes flashed a touch of bad intentions. Now, two sons, look how you think of my daughter When Ji Linran returned to the ward, she had already rested in it for two hours. Looking at the crumpled child, she was a little disgusted: "how is it the same as that demon Jing was just born, like a little monkey!" Emperor Shaoyan took a hot towel and wiped Ji Linran''s face. Listening to her words, his eyes fell on the crib and the little baby who was sleeping soundly: "demon net, it''s very good now." Ji Linran suddenly thought of something: "Yingying, what was she born?" "Just like you." emperor Shaoyan hooked his lips. Ji Linran stared at him: "it''s not your daughter. Are you very disappointed?" Emperor Shaoyan looked at Ji Linran and shook his head: "No." Ji Linran suspected. Emperor Shaoyan smiled: "this baby is not a daughter. Continue to work hard next time..." Ji Linran blackened his face: "what if it''s not?" Emperor Shaoyan smiled and said, "ran ran... What do you say?" ¡­¡­ Zhuo Yingying looked at the wrinkled steamed stuffed bun and couldn''t hide her love. Long Linshi looked at his mother and son, and a trace of satisfaction flashed through his eyes. His women, his children Zhuo Yingying suddenly looked up and said, "Ran Ran was born?" "HMM... son." a glimmer of schadenfreude flashed across long Linshi''s face. Zhuo Yingying was surprised: "emperor Shao, aren''t you looking forward to your daughter?" "So, his hope has failed!" long Linshi gloated. Zhuo Yingying suddenly said, "your son... Can''t you marry Ranran''s daughter?" There was an inexplicable emotion in his tone. Long Lin gave a look and suddenly thought of the emperor Shaoyan''s look when he knew it was his son. It seemed that he was not lost. He is a son, and Emperor Shaoyan is also a son. Naturally, his son can''t marry each other''s daughter... Because there is no daughter at all! Emperor Shaoyan... How treacherous! Long Linshi has some bad taste. The demon ran gave birth to a daughter and let emperor Shaoyan get his wish; Demon Ran has a son. His son can''t marry each other''s daughter It seems that whether it''s a son or a daughter, Emperor Shaoyan won''t lose Suddenly, his eyes fell on Zhuo Yingying''s face. Looking at her gloomy look, he was a little strange: "what''s the matter with you?" Zhuo Yingying raised her eyes slightly with a touch of self mockery: "are you very disappointed? You can''t marry demon Ran''s daughter..." Long Linshi saw the tears at the bottom of her eyes. Inexplicably, he felt dull pain in his heart. He chuckled: "you really care... At that time, you were just angry... Your children, boys or daughters, of course, like it." Zhuo Yingying looked at long Linshi seriously: "are you really not disappointed?" Long Linshi nodded: "I have already said that I will try my best to be a qualified husband and father..." Having said that, but what was the loss in his heart? After a comfortable month for both women, the two families held a full moon banquet on the same day! When everyone in Gangbei city was helpless, it seemed that they had an appointment. One was in the south of Gangbei city and the other was in the north. They each chose a seven-star hotel to hold a banquet. On this day, the big and small giants in Gangbei City, who came to the wedding banquet, were divided into two groups Even the reporters are all out All sons, produced on the same day, banquet on the same day, banquet place in the South and North It''s all big talk! Three days in advance, the media began all kinds of broadcasting Luxurious banquet, lively scene Let all civilians in Gangbei city have a certain understanding of the luxury of rich families. Finally, with the end of the banquet, the report on the day of the full moon banquet continued for another week, and the heat decreased. At this time, the two men had already reported their prepared names. The names of the two boys: Dizhuo and Longjing. At the same time, the name of demon Jing has been changed to Long Yao again! The two little boys, from the moment they were born, were put together by the fathers of the two families! It has started a series of competition! From the same kindergarten, two little boys who are both enemies and friends have started all kinds of competition! Than height, than learning, than popularity, than There''s nothing like it! Until the two children were five years old, Ji Linran became pregnant again! And five months later, it was diagnosed as a female treasure! The two boys seem to have inherited the wishes of their fathers. One will marry the little princess of the emperor''s house as his goal! The other, naturally, will protect her little princess from being taken away by the wolf and start defense and counterattack! With the birth of the emperor''s little princess, Longjing began to pursue his future wife! And Emperor Zhuo, when he saw the lovely and soft steamed stuffed bun, completely turned into a sister control! Not only that, there is a more crazy sister control, that is the former demon net, now Emperor Yao! Chapter 519 "Emperor''s clothes!" with a childish cry, a tiger headed little boy ran over with a red apple in his hand. The delicate and fat little girl, wearing a pink dress and stepping on the tassel Princess boots of the same color, looked at the little boy with a slight frown: "you call me, what''s up?" The young voice has a simple, delicate little face, a pink and tender complexion, a broken face, obsidian eyes as bright as stars, a small nose and ruddy lips... Although at a young age, the face is still young and baby fat, it is not difficult to see that growing up is definitely a great beauty. The little boy was a little nervous: "I, I brought apples. Do you want to eat... Apples imported from Southeast Asia..." The little boy''s face was flattering. "Apples imported from Southeast Asia?" the girl began to wonder. After the little boy was busy nodding, she then asked strangely, "aren''t apples imported from Southeast Asia?" The little boy hesitated: "is it also an apple?" "Well, when the apples imported from Southeast Asia are not apples, you can bring them to me!" the little girl flashed a touch of cunning in the bottom of her eyes. The little boy thought and nodded solemnly, "OK!" The little girl looked at the little boy and ran away happily. There was a touch of helplessness on her face. Another idiot. ¡­¡­ At this time, a little boy came out: "girl, you''re playing tricks on people again!" "Ah, brother, you''re out of school. Will you go home with me?" the little girl is no one else. It''s the precious daughter that emperor Shaoyan has been looking forward to for a long time. Her name is emperor Shang and her name is Nan Nan. The little boy is the youngest son of emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran, Emperor Zhuo. "Well, I left school early today..." emperor Zhuo flashed a light on the bottom of his eyes, his tone was gentle, looking at the girl''s eyes with tenderness. "Brother..." Nannan suddenly opened her mouth, looked at emperor Zhuo''s eyes and spoiled her: "I want to eat tiramisu..." "No, you''ve already eaten one in the morning. Mommy said, up to three a week!" emperor Zhuo refused. "Brother ~" Nannan''s beautiful little face looked disappointed and sad: "Mommy said, three a week, she didn''t stipulate that I can''t eat today?" Emperor Zhuo still shook his head: "after a while, uncle Zhao, the driver, came. If you can persuade him to take you to buy it, I won''t stop it, and I won''t tell mommy." Nannan pouted: "you know, uncle Zhao will never promise!" Emperor Zhuo sighed and waved: "then I can''t help!" Sister, who made you forget to brush your teeth before? If you eat sugar and don''t brush your teeth, you will naturally be disqualified from eating sweets by mommy! At home, if Nannan is a princess, Mommy is the empress dowager, and dad is the emperor! How dare these "children''s ministers" openly disobey? Nannan looked at emperor Zhuo, blinked big eyes, blinked, watered up, and then trickled down tears! Gently sobbing, with endless grievances, made emperor Zhuo''s face flash with heartache, but his eyes were full of embarrassment: "Nannan, don''t cry... Mommy said that if you eat, it will hurt you..." "Brother... I just want to eat... No big deal, I''ll just eat it again this week!" the girl''s tone was full of pity. Emperor Zhuo looked at the girl''s big sparkling eyes, clenched her fists, and resolutely couldn''t agree. Otherwise, Mommy would be angry! "Brother!" the girl stamped her feet and stared at the emperor Zhuo. Even if she was angry, she gave people a very cute feeling without the slightest lethality. Just when Emperor Zhuo sighed and wanted to compromise, suddenly someone came over! "Come, Nannan, tiramisu, your favorite!" accompanied by a crisp male voice, a boy almost as tall as emperor Zhuo, stood between the two, carrying a beautifully packaged carton in his hand and handed it directly to Nannan. Nannan burst into tears and smiled: "brother Longjing... Thank you. I like tiramisu best!" Quickly knot the box and skillfully open it. First pinch a small piece and put it in your mouth. Your little face is intoxicated. "Long Jing! Why should you intervene in our family''s affairs?" emperor Zhuo changed his face when he saw someone coming. In particular, he saw that Nannan broke her tears into laughter for the sake of the young man in front of her, and his face became more and more ugly: "Nannan''s teeth are broken in the future, how to count!" Long Jing looked at emperor Zhuo with a smile on his face: "why should I intervene? Don''t you know? Besides, Nannan''s teeth... I don''t mind!" "You..." emperor Zhuo wanted to say something. He swept Nannan and swallowed what he had said. The two families have been entangled since the birth of Nannan. Uncle long once had a kindness to his mother and brother. His father returned the kindness, but he couldn''t compensate uncle long for his heart to his mother. Although uncle long finally married his aunt, he threatened to let his son marry his mother''s daughter to make up for his regret that he didn''t marry his mother after seven years of guarding his mother. If he was a girl, he would have to marry Longjing. He has an engagement. Fortunately, he is a boy When the two were born, uncle Long Jing was informed of the marriage, and he came to the emperor''s house from time to time. He learned about it from his mother. From then on, a good brother who had been playing well became a "thief", a thief who would rob his sister at any time. As Nannan grew up and became more and more lovely, the boy spent more and more time at home. Their brother and sister went to a noble school, and then Longjing ran over. What''s worse, he was in the same class with him to keep an eye on his movements. Originally, he didn''t tell her that he asked for leave in advance, but he didn''t want this guy to meet Nannan. As a result, he had already bought tiramisu to bribe Nannan and please Nannan. It''s really treacherous! No wonder my brother said that he is more cunning than treachery. He is not an opponent! Although he can beat him, he is really not good at being full of bad water. But it doesn''t matter. Brother... Is more serious in protecting his sister! At this time, the two teenagers looked at each other and even sparkled in their eyes! Emperor Zhuo''s eyes were full of anger and warning. Longjing is provocative and indifferent. As everyone knows, two outstanding teenagers have already attracted the attention of others when they walk together, not to mention that they still look at each other, as if they have an unusual friendship. Nannan soon ate half of tiramisu. She felt satisfied. Then she covered the box and planned to hide it and eat it when she wanted to. At this time, she was concerned about others. Looking at the two brothers looking at each other, she was a little strange: "second brother, what are you doing with brother Longjing... Ah, I know!" Her words made the two teenagers look back at her with a smile on her face: "I remember. Is this called ''affectionate look at each other''? Ah, that''s what it said in the TV series... Are you going to kiss next?" With her childish words, she succeeded in making the two teenagers black. By coincidence, she quickly staggered a few steps aside and opened the distance. Her face was a look of disgust. "Nan Nan, come here!" emperor Zhuo stretched out his hand and opened his mouth to Nan Nan. But Long Jing went straight over and took Nan Nan''s little hand. When Nan Nan was about to take her hand back, Long Jing said, "Nan Nan, is tiramisu delicious?" His words fell, Emperor Zhuo immediately blackened his face, this shameless smelly boy! Actually coercion and inducement... Cannibalism muttered softly Nannan pulled back her hand and paused. Her eyes were tangled. As soon as she gave food, she refused. Isn''t it inappropriate! Thinking so, he acquiesced to the fact that Long Jing led her. Seeing his brother''s sad appearance, he felt guilty and justified. Who made him refuse to buy tiramisu for her? The three teenagers came to the door and just saw the driver uncle Zhao waiting there. "Murmur, goodbye to your brother Longjing. Uncle Zhao is coming. Let''s go home first!" emperor Zhuo quickly opened his mouth and stretched out his hand to pull back murmur. Mumbling in a daze, he was about to take back his hand and say goodbye. He didn''t want long Jing, but he clenched her little hand and directly took her to the car. He looked at emperor Zhuo with provocation: "just right, my mother said today that she hadn''t seen aunt ran for a long time... I''ll go back with you to see Aunt ran, and I can just explain to my mother." With that, he took Nannan into the car, then bent over and sat in. Emperor Zhuo''s face is stiff and cheeky! Directly on the co pilot, he said in a deep voice, "Uncle Zhao, drive." After the car arrived at home, Longjing took Nannan down and was going to take Nannan in. Emperor Zhuo stretched out his hand to hold Nannan: "Longjing, it''s better for men and women to keep a distance..." Long Jing burst out with a rude laugh: "emperor Zhuo, do you want to find a better excuse? I''m eight years old, and Nan Nan is only four years old..." Suddenly the door opened, and a thin figure came out. When she saw the girl, she came directly over! "Big brother!" when Nannan saw someone coming, she cried happily and stretched out her hand! Chapter 520 "Yes." the visitor answered, reaching out and holding the girl over! The visitor was no one else. It was the eldest son of emperor Shaoyan and Ji Linran, demon Jing, the great name of Emperor Yao, a 15-year-old boy. As soon as he saw the visitor, the look on Longjing''s face converged a lot: "big brother." Emperor Zhuo also said, "brother, are you back?" Everyone in the emperor''s family knows that Emperor Yao is rarely at home. He is always undergoing various trainings and learning various knowledge. He is busy every day and can make people invisible for a month. At this time, it is really rare to be at home, which is also very surprising. "HMM... come in and say it." demon Jing took Nannan, a fat girl, and walked up the steps and into the room. Ignore the two cocks behind. Emperor Zhuo ignored him and went straight into the house. Long Jing didn''t care. When did the two brothers welcome him? However, he is always welcomed! He just went in and sat on the sofa to tidy up some messy hair for her daughter. Ji Linran saw him and said hello with a smile: "Xiaojing is coming? Come quickly and wait for dinner." "Yes, aunt ran, I''ll wash my hands first." "OK, let''s go!" Ji Linran smiled and watched Long Jing enter the bathroom. Emperor Zhuo went upstairs directly, returned his clothes and came down after washing. He saw Long Jing sitting next to Ji Linran. He was obviously an outsider, but he had a deep mother child relationship with Ji Linran, which made him feel a little dazzling. But because Mommy is in front of him, he can''t say something. Otherwise, he will be unlucky and will be severely repaired by his father. "Come on, Longjing, try this... If I knew you were coming, I''d let the kitchen sit on your favorite dish! If your uncle Di isn''t here, you can eat more." Ji Linran said, adding another chopstick dish: "try this, it tastes good." "Thank you, aunt ran... I''m not picky about food." Long Jing said very quickly and ate the food Ji Linran had brought him. Although they were public chopsticks, they still showed that they were happy to eat, which made Ji Linran couldn''t help but bring food again. Others, including emperor Shaoyan, were dissatisfied. We can''t blame emperor Shaoyan for being careful. We can only blame Longjing and Longlin release. It''s so similar. It''s basically a reduced version of Longlin release. Naturally, he won''t be happy with what he sees. If demon Jing is a replica of emperor Shaoyan, Emperor Zhuo is between his parents and daughter, except Ji Linran, it can be said that Long Jing is a replica of long Lin''s interpretation, and more than 95% of his facial features are exactly the same as long Lin''s interpretation. As like as two peas, they are not only the appearance, but also the temperament. Nannan looked at the mommy who had always served her food, but she was even dissatisfied with others: "Mommy, don''t always serve brother Longjing food, he''s old..." she always served her food every time! Longjing suddenly smiled and looked at Nannan: "Nannan, have you finished just now?" When his words fell, the girl was so guilty that she didn''t open her eyes, buried herself in eating and stopped talking. For fear of being asked. Ji Linran''s eyes flashed: "Oh, girl, what did you eat just now?" Emperor Zhuo, don''t open your eyes as if you didn''t see it. Demon Jing, that is, Emperor Yao, had no response. Emperor Shaoyan flashed a hint of reflection at the bottom of his eyes. Only Long Jing, with a harmless smile on his face, "no, I remember wrong. Just now a little boy gave her an apple. Then suddenly I remembered that she didn''t answer." "Yes, yes, I didn''t answer, Mommy, so I didn''t eat anything." Nannan''s words fell, and the standard "there''s no silver 300 Liang here". Diyao and Dizhuo both glanced at her. This sister is sometimes as smart as a genius, but sometimes as stupid as a bear. Especially when facing Mommy, she is absolutely cute. Ji Linran chuckled, but took a deep look at Nan Nan, turned back and greeted Long Jing with a smile: "eat quickly, come on, eat more." Ji Linran has no prejudice against Long Jing. Even if she knows that long Linshi wants him to marry a daughter, she has never stopped him. No one can tell about feelings. After all, they are still small, aren''t they? What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with Nannan, a ghost spirit, if she really likes Longjing in the future. Don''t worry about the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Moreover, you know the root and the bottom. Even if there is nothing in the future, there is nothing wrong with marrying each other and having another childhood brother and daughter. What''s more, it''s normal for the two families to get close and the children to get closer. Therefore, she will not hinder the communication between children early. Soon, after dinner, Long Jing thought about his homework and left. Just before he left, he looked at Nannan with deep meaning: "I''m gone..." Nannan was stunned. A touch of reluctance flashed across her eyes and stood up: "Mommy, I''ll send brother Longjing." "Well, let''s go." Ji Linran didn''t feel the eye contact between them. "I''ll go too." emperor Zhuo also opened his mouth and stood up. Just here, the door opened and Emperor Shaoyan came in. His face was slightly drunk. It was obvious that he had drunk. "Dad!" when Nannan saw emperor Shaoyan, she rushed over with a smile and was just picked up by Emperor Shaoyan. When Emperor Shaoyan saw the Dragon view, his eyes flashed with interest: "dragon boy, are you coming?" Longjing looked up and smiled, "yes, uncle Di, Longjing is bothering again. Unfortunately, you''re late. I have to go." Obviously, Emperor Shaoyan was dissatisfied with his name, but he didn''t destroy his good rest. He still had the humility of his younger generation. Emperor Shaoyan was noncommittal: "HMM." Long Jing didn''t care about his cold treatment, but looked at Nan Nan quietly. "Well, Dad, go wash up quickly. Mommy hates you drinking!" as soon as Nannan turned her eyes and said that, she came out of emperor Shaoyan''s arms. After landing, she said, "brother Longjing, I''ll take you out." Long Jing nodded, turned and walked out. They went out one after another. Emperor Zhuo hurriedly followed. He was absolutely worried that his sister would get along with the boy alone. Emperor Shaoyan watched the three go out, frowning slightly, then turned and looked at Ji Linran sitting quietly on the sofa: "have you eaten?" "Well, have you been drinking?" Ji Linran asked calmly. Emperor Shaoyan nodded: "well, I just drank a little... Why did the boy come? He''s working hard for the daydream of long Lin''s release?" The tone was light and mocking. Ji Linran swept away the silent demon net, and the demon net got up with a smile: "I also go out to send it. I always want to give my father a chance... To tell about Acacia." With that, he quickly got up, suddenly had eyes on his back, quickly turned back, held a pillow in his arms, smiled and blinked at Ji Linran, who stared at him angrily, threw the pillow on the sofa, walked out of the living room and came to the door. "Emperor Shaoyan, look at your son, you blame you... The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked." Ji Linran complained that emperor Shaoyan always doesn''t know and cares about children every time. Emperor Shaoyan smiled and ignored Ji Linran''s complaints. He just stretched out his hand: "let''s go and accompany me to the bedroom... Wife ~" Although Ji Linran stared at him angrily, he still stood up. Thinking that he seemed to have drunk too much and worried about something, he simply accompanied him back to the room. At the gate, Long Jing looked at the emperor Zhuo who was pressing to keep an eye on people and despised him: "you know, you are protecting your sister, but you don''t know..." His words stopped. "I just don''t trust you." emperor Zhuo Ming knew that the back was not good, so he didn''t answer. Long Jing ignored him, but looked at the obviously perfunctory girl and couldn''t help touching her head: "little girl, I really have no conscience. I''m lucky I''m absent from school to buy you food!" Nannan suddenly had a feeling of eating people''s mouths. She was a little guilty. She simply winked: "I will always remember brother Longjing''s kindness to me." "Well, remember." Long Jing didn''t object, but with deep meaning: "never forget." When you can''t afford it in the end, just promise each other directly. Emperor Zhuo felt wrong: "Nan Nan, don''t eat other people''s things." "Nan Nan, will you eat tiramisu next time?" Longjing also asked. Nannan looked at emperor Zhuo and Longjing. Finally, she was defeated by food: "brother Longjing, no one else." "Yes, good boy, brother Longjing is not an outsider." Longjing glanced at emperor Zhuo with victory. Emperor Zhuo hated iron and steel, so he stared at the girl and simply ignored the snack. "Longjing, is it really good for you to abduct a child like this?" demon Jing''s voice came faintly, and appeared behind Nannan. Long Jing looked at the demon Jing, who was full of his head, and sighed, "there''s no way. Some people have to grab the doll, my father said." "Uncle long... Ha ha..." demon Jing said without a smile. Uncle long hasn''t given up yet But Long Jing looked at the demon Jing''s face, and his evil intention flashed through his eyes. He chased him from childhood to childhood, so he didn''t believe that Nannan didn''t follow his surname! These two brothers His eyes swept over emperor Zhuo and finally fell on Emperor Yao, who was standing quietly on the side. A smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He wanted to see what kind of wife the man with eyes higher than the top would find. Chapter 521 "Our love..." the bell suddenly rang. "Hello!" demon Jing opened his eyes and pinched his eyebrows. He stayed up late last night and didn''t sleep until midnight. He was awakened by the computer. He was a little impatient. "Yao... I''ve finished shooting today''s play. Will you pick someone up?" a coquettish voice passed directly into demon Jing''s heart through the phone. Demon Jing frowned slightly and looked at the unfamiliar name on the mobile phone. Until he couldn''t wait for the answer at the other end of the phone and asked again, he remembered that this woman was a new girlfriend who had just known for three days, a newly popular film star Dai lulu. His mind flashed the woman''s exquisite makeup and concave convex figure, and sighed, "well, I see." Then he hung up the phone directly. He stretched out his hand and looked at the time. It was already more than ten o''clock. He''s really tired these days. Fortunately, Di''s plans for the next six months have been completed, and he will have a leisurely time for a long time. He has never been a person willing to wrong himself, and his way to reward himself is to find a woman to have a good time. Although his mother has always hated him so, he is not his father. He doesn''t think there will be a woman in the world worthy of his true love. There is only one special woman in the world, that is his mother. And his mother deserves his father''s affectionate treatment, and even became a wife slave However, he is not a father. He doesn''t want to waste time, but he keeps his body like a jade and waits for a woman who may not exist at all. He got up, naked, wearing a pair of gray pajamas, went straight into the bathroom, and then threw them into the dirty clothes bucket. Standing under the shower, let the warm water, along the supple short hair, across the magical facial features, across the sexy Adam''s apple, strong chest, thin waist For a long time, I shook my hair at will, directly dried the sweat on my body, wiped my hair, took a white T-shirt, then white trousers and sports shoes of the same color. Suddenly, the whole person seemed to be a lot younger in an instant. Obviously, they are all mature men at the age of 26, but if he says he is still a college student, no one will doubt it. He opened the door and went out. Sure enough, he saw his mother sitting quietly on the sofa in the living room watching TV. When he heard the voice and saw him coming down, he immediately smiled. "Mommy!" demon Jing suddenly smiled, like a big boy with no intention. "Demon Jing, get up? Why didn''t you sleep a little longer?" Ji Linran smiled. Even when she was 46 years old and well maintained, she was like a mature woman of 30 years old standing with demon Jing. She said that her eldest sister and younger brother could deceive people. "No, I have an appointment for a while." demon Jing sat down directly next to Ji Linran, put his hands on Ji Linran''s shoulders and gently massaged: "how about your shoulders?" When his mother gave birth to him, she took care of him alone because of limited conditions, leaving him with confinement and poor health. Even when she gave birth to Emperor Zhuo and Emperor Shang, after two months, she still didn''t recover her broken body. After more than 20 years of careful maintenance, she still didn''t change her problem of shoulder pain from time to time, especially when it rained on cloudy days. Ji Linran smiled: "well, don''t press it. The newly prescribed medicine has a good effect... Come on, haven''t eaten yet. I''ll make you what you want to eat." He was about to get up. Although she has three children, what hurts her most is Yao Jing, who accompanies her son in the most difficult time. Demon Jing quickly refused: "no, Mommy, I''ll just go out to eat. Besides, I have an appointment." Looking at Ji Linran''s suspicious look, he directly got up: "it''s getting late. I''m leaving. What do you want to eat? I''ll bring it back to you?" Ji Linran cried and laughed: "I''m not the girl''s food, and your father will bring it to me... Just remember to eat and pay attention to safety when driving." "I see, Mommy!" demon Jing leaned over and printed a kiss on Ji Linran''s forehead. Looking at Ji Linran''s angry look, he made a face with laughter and went out directly. Out of the door, the look on the demon Jing''s face changed, and he regained his indifferent, ruthless and arrogant look. As if nothing could cause his mood to change, so cynical. When he drove to the set, it was already time for lunch. As soon as Dai Lulu saw the demon net, she pursed her lips. Her red lips pursed high: "why did you come? I''ve been waiting for a long time!" The tone was full of jiaochen. The demon Jing looked unchanged: "well, go to dinner." The tone was casual. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the dissatisfaction of the woman in front of him at all, but there was a touch of carelessness on his face, but there was a flash of impatience on the bottom of his eyes. Dai Lulu immediately felt Yao Jing''s displeasure and immediately changed into Aijiao. She kissed Yao Jing on the cheek: "I hate it. I don''t know how to coax others! Let others wait for you for so long... I''ll punish you and invite me to eat the best food, otherwise, people won''t obey!" Then, the plain hand holding the demon net''s arm was not light or heavy, and gently twisted it on the demon net''s arm. It was so light that it was estimated that even flies could not die. Demon Jing''s smiling eyes fell on Dai Lulu''s face, with frivolous eyebrows and slightly hooked lips: "let''s go." a woman who knows current affairs. When Dai Lulu heard what demon Jing said, the tension in her eyes finally disappeared. Really, it''s close. Emperor Yao is as dazzling as his name. Not only the helmsman of Di''s, worth hundreds of billions, but also an excellent woman who wants to let every woman who sees him capture him to his heart. However, no one seems to be able to tame this wild horse. However, Dai Lulu is always confident that she can. Just like before, she was able to beat countless competitors and ascend the female host position of the most popular online TV series through her own efforts. This time, she can. Therefore, she should be careful and test his bottom line Strive to be the last woman to stay with him. Thinking so, when I saw a woman not far away in front of me, I was shocked by the smile on her face. Sure enough, even Qiu Dongxue, known as the famous jade girl in the film field, is excited? Unfortunately, you are a jade girl, but not a fairy. It''s not enough to let Emperor Yao take the initiative to get close to you! Dai Lulu gloated. Sure enough, when the demon Jing looked like nothing and didn''t pass Qiu Dongxue''s side, Qiu Dongxue pretended to be tall but implied expectation, and suddenly stiffened there. Dai Lulu flashed by with a proud smile at the bottom of her eyes. She suddenly said, "Yao, people want Chinese food." "HMM." demon Jing looked at the front indifferently and didn''t look at Dai Lulu, but Dai Lulu didn''t have any dissatisfaction. As long as he was willing to respond, he gave her the greatest face. What''s more, she turned her head slightly and felt more and more happy when she saw Qiu Dongxue''s unbelievable look of sadness and disappointment. Just then, a figure suddenly rushed over. Dai Lulu was so frightened that she only screamed. Her hands didn''t feel like she was holding the arm in her palm. After a meal, the demon net figure was about to dodge, but due to the woman next to him, the figure bumped straight over! Demon Jing looked at the woman who jumped at his feet and squinted slightly. Is this a new move to attract his attention? If so, congratulations on her success. There has never been a woman who ignored her image so much in order to get close to him. As bold as Dai Lulu, he just intercepted him directly and told him frankly that he liked him and wanted to be his girlfriend. I didn''t expect to meet bolder people here. When Dai Lulu saw the change of demon Jing''s look, she immediately became nervous and couldn''t help grabbing people: "Hey, if you want to attract Yao''s attention, you don''t have to ignore the image..." Before her words fell, she felt the demon net''s eyes sweep gently. She immediately stopped talking, but she hated it in her heart. No matter who it is, as long as you take Yao from her hand, she will never make her feel better! A flash of anger flashed across her eyes. Only three days! She will never give up, just three days of relationship! Just then, I saw the figure and stood up in embarrassment. I didn''t look at demon Jing and Dai lulu. It seemed that I didn''t feel their existence at all. Instead, I went directly beyond the office, shook my body and bowed slightly: "director Lin, please give me another chance... I will work hard, just once, once..." The thin female voice, with stubbornness, pleaded desperately. Seeing this scene, demon Jing immediately understood that he had been amorous just now! His face suddenly sank down, staring at the pleading figure, and his eyes twinkled. Dai Lulu was relieved. Fortunately, it was just a misunderstanding! Chapter 522 "Director, please... Just give me another chance..." the thin voice begged with a thick nasal voice. After a while, the man inside said, "you have a fever, are you sure?" "Yes, yes, thank you, director. Yes, I can... This time, I will successfully jump into the pool..." the girl''s happy voice still can''t hide the hoarseness after the high fever. Demon Jing just stepped forward and stopped. Dai Lulu was a little nervous, but she didn''t dare to speak, for fear of causing demon Jing''s dissatisfaction. However, she also immediately understood that the woman was fighting for the role of a passer-by a innocent woman in her play. Suddenly, she was a little relieved. Yao''s girlfriend seemed to be a more famous beauty, not only in status, but also beautiful. The woman, at best, was just beautiful, and she breathed a little relieved. "In fact, why do you work so hard, as long as you..." then lowered his voice: "follow me, I''ll keep many opportunities for you..." "..." the girl seemed to hesitate. Dai Lulu was a little uneasy and let him hit the director''s hidden rule actress. Isn''t it a little bad? Will it affect her impression in his heart? Won''t you think her position as a hostess also depends on hidden rules? The demon net flashed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. He knew that in this society, how can there be women who do not love vanity? Who will work hard if they can take a shortcut? He thought lightly and mockingly. As soon as he took a step, he heard the hoarse voice with firmness. "Sorry, director, I can''t promise you... My mother will be angry with me... So thank you for giving me one last chance..." The demon net looked back in amazement and saw that half of the figure that could be seen seemed to bow repeatedly, and his shaking body seemed to be trying to support. "Hum! Since you don''t appreciate it, get ready to continue diving this afternoon!" the director was angry "Yao?" Dai Lulu couldn''t help but make a noise, but her heart was uneasy. She wouldn''t really be abandoned in three days? She won''t! "I don''t have anything in the morning... I''m a little hungry? I have low blood sugar..." Dai Lulu pretended to be so weak that she leaned towards the demon Jing, but she clung to his arm with both hands, looking like she was afraid of falling. In fact, she was afraid that he would dodge and let her fall. Demon Jing took back his eyes and glanced at Dai Lulu faintly, as if he didn''t see the guilty conscience at the bottom of Dai Lulu''s eyes. He said faintly, "let''s go." Then he stepped forward. The two had dinner in a nearby five-star hotel. After dinner, Dai Lulu wanted to go shopping. After all, everyone knew that although Diyao would never stay with a woman for a month, he was always very generous, which was also the reason why many women flocked. Even if you can''t marry him, it''s good to get the luxury you like. Demon Jing knows this better, so he never let go of his feelings. In his opinion, the woman who can play with him is just a "silver goods paid" deal. Demon Jing naturally understood that Dai Lulu''s idea was to take her to the famous luxury first commercial building. Since it is called the first commercial building here, the luxury goods in it are absolutely top-level. Dai Lulu''s eyes lit up when she saw that Emperor Yao had brought her here. Then he seemed to think of something and deliberately refused: "I just ate too much and wanted to walk around, not... Not to let you buy something for me!" She expressed her intention clearly. If she is the same as those women, how can she arouse his special treatment? She needs to show a little different from other women, and finally, fully capture his heart. Sure enough, her words fell, causing demon Jing to look at her inexplicably. "I''m serious... I like you, I like you... It''s undeniable that I like your appearance, but I prefer your nobility of refusing people thousands of miles away, so I don''t want to treat you as a gold owner... What I like, I want to get through my own efforts, and what I get in that way is really worth cherishing!" Dai Lulu said with some embarrassment. A down-to-earth woman, a woman who doesn''t just like his money, but is willing to get what she wants through her own efforts Be down-to-earth, work hard, make progress, don''t worship money Tut Tut, how special, isn''t it? The demon net thought sarcastically and had to turn around: "I respect your decision, woman, it''s better to be independent." His sudden turn disappointed Dai lulu. Can''t he hold on? If he insists on buying it for her, she will have to accept it if she doesn''t respect it. While she was regretting, she heard demon Jing''s words and suddenly smiled on her face. With a smile on her face, she came forward again and hooked his arm. "Where are we going?" Dai Lulu looked like a little woman. No man can refuse an independent, special and obedient woman? The demon Jing looked at him and inexplicably thought of the figure who begged but refused to take a shortcut just now. "Yao?" Dai Lulu looked up strangely. "Take me to the place where you work." demon Jing said slowly. Dai Lulu was stunned, then a flash of joy flashed across her eyes and nodded again and again. Did her plot succeed? Did he succeed in treating her differently? In this way, Dai Lulu repressed her excitement and went directly to the set with demon Jing. When she arrived at the set, there was a hesitation on her face: "that, the set, some confusion..." Her eyes fell on his white casual clothes, which were not stained with dust, and the meaning was obvious. If he gets dirty, won''t he be angry? The demon net puffed and laughed, and the whole person seemed to be close to a lot in an instant. "You went, I naturally went too." Yao Jing''s faint words seemed inexplicably interesting. Success made Dai Lulu disappear her worries and simply had to take Yao Jing into the set. In her opinion, demon Jing is not too dirty and knows where she works! Maybe I saw the place where she worked... Not as bright as the screen. Would I pity her? Thinking so, she repressed her worries and went to her place directly with demon Jing. "This time, the female partner jumped a passerby a woman into the river to commit suicide... Then, I will shoot my part tomorrow, which is to teach the female partner a hard lesson and save the innocent woman." Dai Lulu told her script. Demon Jing suddenly remembered that the woman seemed to continue diving? Thinking so, I don''t feel enlarged. "Yao? Wait for others ~" Dai Lulu was coquettish and angry. She stepped on her feet and tried to take big steps to keep up with men. "Prepare!" director Lin''s voice came from afar. Demon Jing has entered the scene. Looking up, he sees a girl in shabby costumes standing tall, two stories high, as if she had no defense at all. When a fiery red figure rushed over and a whip was whipped on her, the figure was shaky in the wind Then the next moment, he fell upside down and plumped directly into the pool below. The demon net''s eyes flashed slightly, stared at his figure, plunged into the water, and then didn''t surface for a long time. Then I heard someone scream, "someone fell into the water! Someone fell into the water!" Then there was the female partner''s angry drink: "what''s your name? Believe it or not, I''ll send you down to stay with her?" "Well, good, good, really good... Go and pull Xiao Wen up!" the director said, and finally someone walked towards the pool. Demon Jing''s heart beat a little fast. For such a long time, it was enough for a woman to drown! Even if she knows water for such a long time Just as the staff approached, a figure suddenly rushed out of the water. Her hair was black and scattered on her back. She gasped violently on her pale face. It was obvious that she was suffocated to the extreme, but she couldn''t care about anything else. Instead, she asked the staff who wanted to pull her up nervously, "how, how, did you pass?" The staff despised: "too! Since you''re all right, climb up by yourself!" With that, he simply turned and left. The girl didn''t care. She moved flexibly and quickly, swung her limbs, went ashore, and ignored the cold treatment of others. She directly pulled the blanket and wrapped her wet body. At this time, her face showed strong fatigue, and then she couldn''t help shrinking and trembling, but her back was still stubborn. Demon Jing suddenly remembered that she seemed to have a fever! Chapter 524 Wen Ruxin returned home. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a faint smell of rice. Suddenly, a touch of sadness flashed on his face. He quickly walked in. Sure enough, he saw the figure in front of the stove. "Mom! Didn''t I say, I''ll cook the meal and what do you do when you get out of bed..." Wen Ruxin said and rushed into the shabby little kitchen. The woman in half worn clothes turned slowly when she heard the voice and saw Wen Ruxin with a smile: "Xinxin, you''re back? How''s your work?" Wen Ruxin gave a look, then smiled and said, "of course, it''s smooth. Who am I? I''m the most potential swimmer!" A woman is no other than Wen Ruxin''s mother, Wen Hui. "Yes, my Xinxin is the best!" Wen Hui smiled. "Come on, mom, give it to me. Go get a bowl and get ready for dinner." Wen Ruxin looked at her mother in good spirit and couldn''t help smiling. "OK!" said Wen Hui and went straight out of the small kitchen. It''s a small kitchen, but it just can accommodate one person to turn around. One more is too crowded. So, every time in the kitchen, it''s one person''s. The mother and daughter sat down around the small table. Wen Ruxin told her happy things to her mother. Looking at the smile on her mother''s face, there was a water light in her eyes. As long as she could let her mother accompany her for a long time, no matter how hard or tired she was, she was not afraid! "Cough..." Wen Hui ate and suddenly coughed. Wen Ruxin''s face changed dramatically. He quickly threw down the dishes and chopsticks and rushed to help his mother gently pat her back. Wen Hui raised her hand and stopped her. After a long time, she finally stopped, but her mouth was scarlet. Wen Ruxin held back her tears, took the paper towel and wiped off the scarlet liquid with warm temperature. However, she inexplicably felt that the temperature was so hot! The color was so red that she felt dazzling! My heart is full of pain. It''s my mother''s blood "Well, Xinxin, you go to dinner. It''s been a hard day." Wen Hui urged, then pretended to be nothing, and then ate. Wen Ruxin sat down, took a breath secretly, calmed down his breathing and pretended to eat normally. However, it seemed that he was extremely thirsty. When the food reached his throat, he couldn''t swallow it! The consequence of swallowing forcibly is that she can''t help stretching her neck "Silly girl, come and drink water!" Wen Hui quickly took another glass of water and sent it to Wen Ruxin. After watching her drink and swallow it, she put down the glass with a smile. "How old are you and choking!" Wen Hui smiled and glared at her angrily. The next moment, Wen Ruxin''s tears fell down! "Mom, if you leave me, I''ll choke one day! If you don''t want me to choke, you must get better, okay... Don''t... Don''t leave me alone..." the choke just now seemed to choke away all the strength in her bones, leaving only thick fear, reluctance and deep fear. Wen Hui''s eyes were wet, but she turned her head and blinked hard. When she looked back, she had a smile on her face and reached out to wipe away the tears on Wen Ruxin''s face: "silly girl, how could mom leave you alone..." She needs to hold on for a while. As long as that person sees Xinxin Wen Ruxin didn''t want to listen to her mother''s comforting words: "Mom, you won''t leave me alone, will you always accompany me, will you?" If you are eager, you just want a guarantee, like a man falling into the water, clinging to the last driftwood! Wen Hui smiled: "silly girl, how old are you, and still crying!" Just gently wipe the tears on Wen Ruxin''s face, but nothing is guaranteed. Wen Ruxin also understands that she has insisted! Mom is so tired in her life that she can''t take good care of her illness. She has to worry about her unfilial daughter How could she make her mother so tired for her selfishness? But, however, she really doesn''t want to be alone She can''t imagine if she even lost her dependent mother... What''s the meaning of her life "Mom, if you go, shall I go with you..." "Pa!" Wen Ruxin blurted out his words, but before he finished, he was slapped in the face. "Mom?" Wen Ruxin couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, her mother would suddenly hit her! Wen Hui stared at the palm print on Wen Ruxin''s face. Her eyes were distressed, but her face was cold: "Xinxin! You really deserve me!" "Mom! I just don''t want to leave you..." Wen Ruxin looked aside with a stubborn face. "Hehe... Don''t want to leave me? Hmm? So, you have the heart to let all my efforts in half my life go into water! I paid more than 20 years of youth to raise you! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be tired to fall ill... So, that''s how you repay me? Pay me back with your life? Ah?" Wen Hui snapped! The tone is full of pain and sadness, the voice is bleak and bloody! Seeing that his mother was so excited, Wen Ruxin quickly comforted: "Mom, mom, don''t be excited. I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? Don''t be angry... I''m really wrong..." Wen Hui''s face did not ease, but she still stared at Wen Ruxin with an ugly face: "I want you to swear! If, after I leave, you dare to do anything that does not cherish your body... Let, let my soul not rest in heaven! Let me... Never be reborn..." "I promise, I promise you, mom, I promise... Stop talking, don''t say anything..." Wen Ruxin rushed up, covered Wen Hui''s mouth and begged again and again. "Xinxin!" Wen Hui also shed tears: "you have to believe that you will never be alone... At least, mom will be in heaven, watching you and accompanying you forever..." "OK..." Wen Ruxin burst into tears. Although she knows that there will be no soul after death, she would rather hope that there will be a soul after her mother''s death. Only in this way can she have the courage to live. She quickly packed up her things. The mother and daughter sat down and talked for a while. Wen Hui urged Wen Ruxin to have a rest. Wen Ruxin wanted to take a part-time job tomorrow. Seeing that it was getting late, she simply had to go back to her room. Wen Hui went back to her room, but didn''t sleep. Instead, she took out a simple box, opened it, and took out an old gold bracelet. The style was old. Maybe it was the reason why the owner often wiped it, but it glittered. "Mom! I''ll buy chicken tomorrow..." Wen Ruxin said. She pushed the door and came in, but she found the gold bracelet in her mother''s hand. She was curious and came over. "Mom, is this yours?" Wen Ruxin was curious. She never knew that there was a valuable gold bracelet beside her mother... Unfortunately, gold is valuable, but it can''t save her mother''s life. However, if I knew this bracelet as soon as my mother''s condition was discovered^ "Hmm..." Wen Hui glanced at Wen Ruxin, a flash of light flashed from the bottom of her eyes, and then slowly opened her mouth as if she were trapped in some kind of memory: "Xinxin... This bracelet appeared on the screen when her mother was a film star... It witnessed her mother''s passing! So," Wen Hui looked at Wen Ruxin seriously: "promise mom, when you appear on the screen, you should also wear it and let it appear in front of the public instead of your mother. Promise mom!" Although Wen Ruxin felt strange, she looked at her mother''s stubborn appearance and just nodded: "OK..." "Also, you are not allowed to sell it for me!" Wen Hui warned. Wen Ruxin nodded: "don''t worry, if it was once, I might... But I won''t sell it when I know its value and can''t save you... Because maybe I only have it with me in the future..." The tone was choking. Wen Hui collected her eyes. She knew the result, so she hid the bracelet so tightly! This bracelet... Is not just an ordinary gold bracelet As long as Xinxin takes it... Sooner or later, she can meet that person The mother and daughter went to sleep one after another. Wen Ruxin soon fell into a deep sleep, while Wen Hui stared directly at the dilapidated roof. Her eyes were confused, fell into the memories of the past, and her face was wearing a dreamy smile like a girl. Chapter 525 "Wen Ruxin!" the supervisor shouted, and a girl in waiter''s clothes hurried over. "I''m here." Wen Ruxin was panting. Looking at the director with horizontal eyebrows and vertical eyes, he was a little uneasy: "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? You asked me what''s the matter?" the supervisor was a little angry and stretched out his hand: "look at the soil above. Can you be professional? If the guests come to dinner and rub the soil before they eat, what will happen? Don''t you know!" Wen Ruxin quickly apologized: "sorry, sorry, I''ll clean it up right away." "Well, do it well. If it''s irrelevant, many people come..." the supervisor was unhappy and went out, muttering: "even if it''s temporary, you have to be professional!" Wen Ruxin sighed. Obviously, she just came to work as a part-time waiter. Why did she even do the cleaning? "Ruxin... Are you okay?" another waitress came over. It was Zhao Xiaomeng, a friend she had just met "Ann, it''s all right." Wen Ruxin smiled casually, as if she could run with the wind, but she always seemed to have endless power and always had a smile on her face. "It''s just a temporary part-time job. It''s annoying to have so many requirements!" Zhao Xiaomeng complained. She never liked the supervisor and always deliberately made things difficult for new people. "It''s all right, Xiaomeng... Stop talking, I know you''re for my good. After all, she''s the supervisor, and it''s over!" Wen Ruxin still has a gentle smile on her face, just thinking of her mother''s illness, her eyes flashed gloomily. "Well, I won''t say it, don''t be sad." Zhao Xiaomeng saw Wen Ruxin''s expression and thought her words made her unhappy, so she waved her hand quickly. "It''s all right. Go and be busy. I''ll be all right after I clean up here..." Wen Ruxin thought. Tomorrow is her mother''s birthday. She''s going to order a cake later. With this in mind, she quickly cleaned up her work. After an hour, when she was finally finished, she quickly packed up her things. As soon as she was ready to hand over from work, she saw Zhao Xiaomeng running over in a hurry. "Ruxin, Ruxin, do me a favor... Are you finished?" Zhao Xiaomeng looked anxious. "Well, I''m finished. What can I do for you?" Wen Ruxin looked back at her. "Damn it, my wine was sent to the top floor. Damn it, I was sent the wrong wine and asked me to get it myself... My guests are eating here, where can I go..." Zhao Xiaomeng was angry. "Don''t be angry. Go back quickly and I''ll get it for you." Wen Ruxin smiled as if nothing could change her face. "Thank you, dear, mameda. I''ll invite you to eat delicious food later..." Zhao Xiaomeng hurried back to the box. Wen Ruxin smiled bitterly. Five star hotels are like this. Everyone is very busy and can''t get busy with their own work. How can they care about others. She quickly walked out, handed over her shift, directly pressed the elevator and went to the top floor. She successfully took back the wine and was ready to send it to Zhao Xiaomeng as soon as possible. At the moment she walked into the employee elevator, the VIP elevator suddenly opened, and three people came out. She swept it slightly and immediately the whole person looked at it! It''s him? Unexpectedly, I saw you here after I left the ward. Demon Jing also saw her and saw a completely different her... If she was wearing a T-shirt and jeans and was as simple as a neighbor''s sister, now she looks a little more bright. She painted light makeup, as if she had changed herself. As the elevator door closed, they only had time to look at each other. "Mr. di... Know?" asked the general manager of the hotel. "It''s OK." demon Jing said faintly and walked straight forward. A flash of doubt flashed through her eyes. How could she work here? Isn''t she a mass actress? Are you working? The idea flashed away, and he went directly to the luxury box he had made an appointment with. Wen Ruxin gave the red wine in her hand to Zhao Xiaomeng, who was in a hurry, and left directly. After looking at the time, I found that it was getting late. She had another mass actor''s part better. When the director shouted ''OK'', she got up from the ground, paid her salary and walked out of the set, only to find that it was late. She thought, not far from here is the Italian cake shop. She wants to order a cake for her mother, a black forest fruit cake that her mother likes very much. She looked at the 200 yuan she had just handed out, thought about it, and decided to go. It''s a big deal, just take two more mass scenes. She walked to the cake shop It was getting dark. Demon Jing refused to celebrate together. On the pretext of going home to dinner with his mother, he left directly. Those who know Emperor Yao know that he is a filial son, absolutely filial son! He leaned back in his chair and was driven by assistant Zhao Liang. He inadvertently glanced out of the window and suddenly stopped. His eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the familiar figure. At this time, she put on her T-shirt and jeans again and her face was dry. "Stop!" demon net suddenly opened his mouth and stunned Zhao Liang. He quickly pulled over and stopped the car. He saw that demon net had got off the car. Demon Jing looked at the shop that the woman left and frowned slightly. Italian cake shop? The pastries here don''t seem cheap, do they? Demon Jing went in and looked at the luxurious decoration. The bright space was filled with the aroma of cakes. He couldn''t help but fret. That woman was still more tasteful. Bought two hot cakes, and then bought Nannan her favorite tiramisu cake. The little girl has never changed her taste since she was young. He paid for five pieces of Grandpa Mao. This money is not even change for him, but it should be a lot of money for that woman, right? With a flash of eyes, he had said, "I just saw my friend just go out. I don''t know what she bought?" The cashier was blushing and glowing at Diyao. He wanted to stay with both rich and young for a while. At this time, when he heard his question, he had already forgotten his professional quality and took out his tablet to search. "If you ask the girl who left just now... She ordered an eight inch black forest fruit cake... Well, the value is 688." Demon Jing''s eyes suddenly sank. He didn''t feel that he was emitting a deep breath. The cashier who wanted to please him was immediately frightened. He didn''t dare to say anything. He watched demon Jing leave with cakes. Demon Jing got into the car directly, and his face was still not good-looking. He didn''t expect that he was out of sight. Did the woman make so much money just to eat the expensive cake for her? Nowadays, women''s consumption is much higher than their income, so they want to take shortcuts one by one... So is she the same? Agreed to pay back his medical expenses? It was just casual Demon Jing doesn''t understand why he is suddenly so unhappy. Obviously, he doesn''t care about the money, does he? It was not until he came to the door that he restrained his unhappiness. When he went in, he found that only Ji Linran and her daughter sat in front of the TV and looked at the most popular idol drama. When he saw him come in, he just glanced back, still staring at the TV wall on the wall, completely ignoring him. The demon net flashed a funny smile at the bottom of his eyes and gently opened his mouth: "I don''t know how the tiramisu in the Italian cake shop tastes? I''ll try it first..." Before his words, the pink figure had rushed over. "I want, I want, my tiramisu..." Nan rushed over impatiently. "Ha ha..." Yao Jing deliberately raised the bag. Yao Jing, who was originally 185 meters tall, raised his hand so that the girl who was only 1.63 meters tall could not jump up. He couldn''t help but be annoyed: "brother!" "Well, demon Jing, since you bought it, don''t tease her. Be careful. She''ll cry for you later!" Ji Linran was funny and looked at the brothers and sisters. Demon Jing looked at Nannan seriously: "second brother or eldest brother?" Nannan said, "Hello, brother." "Well, good!" the demon net nodded with satisfaction and handed the things to Nan Nan. After watching Nannan get tiramisu, she made a face at him. She hurried to one side to unpack, crying and laughing. She has always been a pistachio at home. The only fatal thing is that she loves tiramisu too much and has no resistance. Demon Jing put the two kinds of cakes in front of Ji Linran: "Mommy, try it. How''s the taste? If you like it, I''ll bring it to you next time." Ji Linran picked it up, looked at the package and slightly raised his eyebrows: "it seems that this is not the store where you are on your way to work? Why, you went to buy it?" Chapter 526 The demon net''s eyes flashed, and then shook his head: "I made an appointment to have dinner with someone, and then after dinner, I just passed by." Ji Linran nodded, smelled the taste and ate it directly: "I''ve eaten the cakes in this house. They taste good. Come on, have a taste..." Then he took a piece and handed it to demon Jing. "I don''t like..." before demon Jing refused, he saw that Ji Linran had put a cake on his lips. He was helpless, ate it, and then a flash of surprise flashed across his eyes. "Isn''t it delicious? It''s sweet but not greasy... The price is also very objective, but it''s one of the most expensive pastries in northern Hong Kong. Many pastries for the banquet are ordered by these pastries stores." Ji Linran ate another piece. The bottom of demon Jing''s eyes, but she couldn''t help thinking of that figure. She ordered a cake there. Did she like to eat the cakes there? "By the way, I heard you went out with popular film star Dai Lulu?" Ji Linran suddenly thought of it, and then looked at demon Jing seriously: "are you serious?" Demon Jing shook his head: "no, just for fun." "You guy! You''re almost thirty, and it''s time to settle down. Be careful that good girls are chased away. When the time comes, I won''t spend singles day with you!" Ji Linran is very dissatisfied with demon Jing''s life attitude. Her son actually plays with women''s feelings Unfortunately, he is also justified. She took charge of what you love and I want twice and didn''t want to take care of it. "Mommy, I''m only twenty-six, thirty, and there''s at least one and a half generation gap!" demon Jing cried and laughed: "don''t be so alarmist." "Be serious. Would you like to bring her to the banquet held by Di in a few days?" Ji Linran was curious. After all, Dai Lulu seemed to have a good rating. "No, it''s not that time yet..." demon Jing said perfunctorily, but a shadow flashed in his heart. The next day, Wen Ruxin finished her part-time job early and went to the cake shop. She took the cake booked yesterday and smelled the aroma of the cake shop. She didn''t feel a smile on her face. Will mom be very happy to see her favorite cake? "Master, please help me put the cake and write a sentence:" Happy Birthday to mom and everything you want. " The pastry master looked at Wen Ruxin strangely: "generally, happy birthday and good health." Wen Ruxin''s face was painful, but he had a touch of bitterness on his face: "no, just write as I said." Are you in good health? For mom, it''s estimated that there''s only thick irony left? She just wants her mother to do everything she wants in the only days left. She took the cake home, but found her mother lying in bed. She quickly put down the cake and ran over: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?" Wen Hui opened her eyes slightly and saw a smile on Wen Ruxin''s face: "I''m fine. I just had lunch and had a rest... But it''s you. Why did you come back so early? Don''t you have to go to work in the afternoon?" Wen Ruxin said, "Mom, are you taking a lunch break?" She glanced at the clock, and a touch of pain flashed across her eyes. Wen Hui also saw the time and sighed: "Alas, people are getting old and useless. Take a rest, and they have slept for three hours... By the way, you haven''t answered mom''s question yet." Wen Ruxin looked as usual: "today the company negotiated a big project, so the whole company went to celebrate. I don''t want to go. I think today is your birthday, so I came back early." With a smile on her face, Wen Hui held Wen Ruxin''s arm and sat up: "are you wayward again? Xinxin, don''t do this for your mother in the future. It''s not conducive to getting along with your colleagues." Wen Ruxin doesn''t care: "Mom, you know, my wish is to stand on the stage that attracts attention. Although my current job is easy, the money I earn is really different from becoming a film star. Now I just want to live a stable life. Sooner or later, I will stand on that stage and become the focus of attention." Wen Hui had a comforting smile on her face: "Xinxin, just work hard. Don''t be too tired. Your body is important." "Don''t worry, mom, I know." Wen Ruxin said with a light smile. The mother and daughter ate the cake. Wen Hui ate the familiar taste. She couldn''t help but look nostalgic on her face. She had a crush on her eyes, as if she had fallen into a memory. Wen Ruxin looked at his mother who had fallen asleep again with a sad face. During this period, his mother has been sleepy more and more. She knew very well that her mother''s body seemed to be overwhelmed, but she could do nothing., She stared at her mother''s sleeping face for a long time before she got up and went to bed. Just after she finally fell asleep, she suddenly saw a familiar scene: A naughty little girl lay in bed early and pretended to sleep. She wanted to scare her mother. She didn''t think about it, but she saw her mother sitting by the bed and sighed with a touch of sadness that can''t be ignored: "Xinxin, mom''s biggest dream was to stand on the stage that attracted much attention, get rid of the status of a third rate star and become a first-class star... Unfortunately, it will become a permanent regret in mom''s heart..." it was hard to hide her loss in her tone. Let the little girl who wanted to open her eyes never open her eyes again until she fell asleep. However, that scene was forever profound and engraved in her heart. In particular, the loss on her mother''s face is so clear that it is printed in her heart She pretended to sleep. How could she see the look on her mother''s face? She suddenly gasped heavily, opened her eyes and looked at the weak light in the room. Then she suddenly realized that she had a dream! Actually dreamed of what happened when she was a child Although she had never forgotten it, it was the first time that it appeared so clearly in her dream. She got up, went to her mother''s bed, looked at the sleeping face, held the light warm palm in her hand, and opened her mouth gently and firmly: "Mom, I will fulfill your wish, I will replace you and stand in the center of the stage..." I will never let you leave with regret She said softly, her face firm! Then gently put her mother''s hand back into the quilt and get up and leave! But I didn''t see it. Wen Hui, who should have been sleeping, opened her eyes and looked at the back of Wen Ruxin leaving with self blame on her face: I''m sorry, mother. I just hope someone can take care of you after I die When Wen Ruxin received a call from Zhao Xiaomeng, she hurried to the agreed place. She still had a part-time job to rush, and the time was very urgent. "What''s the matter, Xiaomeng? Why did you call me all of a sudden? I''ll go part-time later!" Wen Ruxin saw Zhao Xiaomeng waiting in the cafe, ran over, sat down and gasped. Zhao Xiaomeng said with excitement on her face, "I''ll tell you a good news, absolutely good news." then she handed a glass of water to Wen Ruxin. Wen Ruxin took it over, calmed his breath, and took a sip of it: "what''s the good news?" "Tomorrow, Di''s going to have a banquet. My sister applied for a temporary waiter. If she went to help, everyone would be paid 200 yuan a day! Then she just got two places. I was one with my sister." When Wen Ruxin heard 200 yuan, his eyes lit up. At last, he calmed down: "Congratulations, the treatment is really good. Unfortunately, there are only two places." Although she has some regrets, she has a lot of part-time jobs. As long as she works hard, she can make money. If it wasn''t for her mother''s illness, why should she work so hard? Two part-time jobs earn more money than normal work. Of course, they are much more tired. What''s more, she has three part-time jobs. Fortunately, the nature is different. Otherwise, she will be tired to death. Zhao Xiaomeng blinked: "then the good news I want to tell you is that my sister has something to do and can''t go... The quota is given to me. Do I want to go?" Wen Ruxin''s eyes brightened: "of course." The salary is so high, naturally I want to go: "but I have a part-time job." Zhao Xiaomeng blinked: "it''s good to find someone to replace, and then the salary is given to the substitute, and they are not bound. Many people are willing to take these temporary part-time jobs." Wen Ruxin nodded: "OK, I''ll contact you later..." she looked at the time: "it''s getting late. I''m leaving. Wait for me tomorrow." Zhao Xiaomeng nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll inform you in advance." When Wen Ruxin wore uniform clothes, received temporary training, and paid the deposit and certificates, she suddenly understood that the host of this banquet was absolutely extraordinary. The specifications of the banquet are naturally high-grade. No wonder, even temporary waiters require college students to be good-looking, good temperament, good Mandarin and no personality defects I don''t know. I thought it was a beauty pageant! In this way, you are worthy of the two hundred reward. Wen Ruxin thought so, but when she saw the person on the poster, her face suddenly changed. Is he? Chapter 527 "Ruxin, what are you looking at?" Zhao Xiaomeng saw that Wen Ruxin''s face suddenly changed slightly. It was a little strange. She looked down her eyes: "look at the poster? That''s Di Yao, the current president of Di Shi... It''s so handsome, isn''t it?" Zhao Xiaomeng was so obsessed that she stared at the handsome face that she almost didn''t drool. "A little promising, OK?" Wen Ruxin was speechless. As for you, it''s just that you look good and can be reincarnated. However, the man, character, is still good. She thought that she would help her stranger and take her to the hospital... Although she was burdened with high medical expenses, the starting point was always good. In today''s society, ordinary people rarely take the initiative to help others, let alone such a proud son of heaven. "I don''t believe it. When you see yourself, you can still be rational!" Zhao Xiaomeng''s face is full of disbelief, and her eyes always inadvertently aim at the handsome and smiling face. Sorry, she''s really seen it, and her reason is intact. She thought, but didn''t say it. She just looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and wondered, "you won''t like him?" Zhao Xiaomeng, holding red wine in her hand, took a few steps and directly stood at Wen Ruxin''s side. She appreciated the beautiful man better from a convenient angle. After listening to Wen Ruxin''s question, she did not deny: "yes, I just like it!" Wen Ruxin felt something inexplicable: "it''s impossible for you to talk to him!" Such a proud son of heaven, will he marry a proud daughter of heaven in the future? They ordinary women don''t have to dream for a hundred days. She knows what she wants to do now. She doesn''t have spare time, but she thinks about such beautiful things. Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Wen Ruxin speechless: "do you know what is'' popular husband ''? Do you know what is'' National husband''? That is, all the girls who have seen him like him, but they are absolutely impossible to marry him... It''s OK to fantasize!" Wen Ruxin just smiled and stopped talking. Those useless girl feelings, sorry, she really didn''t. Naturally, I can''t feel her excitement, what she likes, and where she comes from. She only hopes that her mother can accompany her for a period of time... She only hopes that her mother will not leave with regret So she has to work hard and try again! "Waiter, have a glass of red wine and two glasses of fruit juice!" suddenly a voice came from the southeast corner. Wen Ruxin looked at Zhao Xiaomeng, who was obviously absent-minded, sighed, touched her gently and said, "be vigilant and deduct your salary carefully!" With a smile on his face, he walked directly over! "Sir, your red wine and juice!" with a proper smile, Wen Ruxin swept through the three people sitting. They were all celebrities. The man is the popular film emperor Luo Qiao, the actress is said to be the last popular actress Dai Lulu, and the other is the new jade girl Qiu Dongxue. She smiled and put the three cups in front of the three. Of course, red wine is put in front of men, while fruit juice is put in front of women. However, as soon as she was about to leave with a smile, she heard Dai Lulu''s dissatisfied opening: "it''s misplaced!" Wen Ruxin was a little stunned. Looking at the past, he looked dissatisfied with Dai lulu. Wen Ruxin immediately responded: "sorry, I''ll change it for you right away." "No, you go and be busy. I''ll just come." Luo Qiao had reached out and exchanged the red wine in front of him with the juice in front of Dai lulu. "Thank you... That won''t bother you. Have a nice meal!" Wen Ruxin turned and left without seeing all Dai Lulu''s thoughts. "What''s the matter? Do you know her?" Luo Qiao asked when he saw Dai Lulu''s look strange. "... she seems to be a group performance of my play." Dai Lulu looked at Wen Ruxin walking away and couldn''t help frowning: "she refused director Lin''s'' kindness and came here as a waiter. It''s really..." The tone is a little sarcastic. The two people present knew what the so-called "good intentions" represented. For a group performance, if a director hands over an olive branch, he can''t wait to pick it up and climb up along the pole. When it gets red, all the previous efforts have become "enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens". What a actress pays is nothing but her body. When she gets the cultivation she wants, it''s actually just a deal with a clear price. Over time, the past will disappear. Even many actresses who marry into a rich family can''t avoid these "black histories". However, someone turned down the opportunity to deliver it. Even Qiu Dongxue, who never said a word, looked sideways. For Dai Lulu, she was vaguely envious, but she was also jealous that she could appear next to the man. Luo Qiao listened, but showed curiosity. Turning around, he just saw Wen Ruxin with a smile on her face, dragging a tray and serving wine to other guests. He looked very patient without any impatience. He was a standard qualified waiter. "Lulu, what''s the girl''s name?" a flash of interest flashed through the bottom of Luo Qiao''s eyes. Since he entered the film and television industry, all around him were women approaching him for various purposes, some because of his status, some because of his money, and some simply because of his appearance and body "Why, are you interested in that dry fried string beans?" Dai Lulu smiled: "when can you eat this green persimmon?" Luo Qiao glanced at Dai Lulu with dissatisfaction: "girls don''t talk so vulgar!" Dai Lulu said: "how many people in the film and television industry are not vulgar? Moreover, I''m straightforward. I can''t play the affectation and pure set!" Glancing aside to see Qiu Dongxue, the irony is very strong. Luo Qiao raised his eyebrows: "are you also this virtue in front of President di?" His words successfully stopped Dai lulu. A flash of chagrin flashed on her face. She was so angry that she forgot where she is now, but she almost forgot her form when she attended the dance in Di''s family She looked around with some vigilance. Luo Qiao sighed: "Lulu, you have to be calm, emperor, you are not an ordinary person. You have to be patient." Dai Lulu''s eyes were filled with suppressed anger. If her cousin hadn''t advised her, she wouldn''t have come Obviously, she was his girlfriend, but he didn''t invite her to the party; If she doesn''t come, it''s estimated that she will let others see jokes. Others will think that she hasn''t been invited Anyway, she has become a joke of others... The more you think about it, the more upset you are, so just now you can''t help getting angry because of a glass of wine "Yes, Miss Dai, although President Di didn''t invite you to be his girlfriend, you should understand. After all, you two have only been dating for a few days." Qiu Dongxue really doesn''t like Dai Lulu''s natural appearance. If she didn''t know that her senior, film emperor Luo Qiao, would be Dai Lulu''s cousin, she wouldn''t sit on the table with her. Qiu Dongxue''s seemingly comforting words were ironic, so Dai Lulu directly changed her face: "what do you mean? Are you jealous? I''m Yao''s girlfriend, but you can only envy nearby?" Qiu Dongxue was pointed out and her face was embarrassed. She bit her lips and looked wronged. She ignored Dai Lulu''s words and looked directly at Luo Qiao: "Mr. Luo, I think I''d better leave. Lulu is in a bad mood. I don''t blame her... However, I''m afraid she will lose her temper and embarrass me in public. It''s a small matter. It''s a big sin for her to annoy the emperor." The words are all for Dai Lulu''s sake, but anyone can hear the accusations in her words. Dai Lulu''s face suddenly showed anger. She was disgusted with Qiu Dongxue''s hypocritical style. She wanted to say something, and was stopped by Luo Qiao''s warning eyes. "Qiu Xuemei, Lulu has a bad temper. I apologize for her..." Luo Qiao''s face smiled faintly, and his deep eyes fell on Qiu Dongxue''s face: "you two, one is my Xuemei and the other is my cousin. I don''t want you to fight, so for my face, you should be honest... Huh?" finally, there was a faint warning. Qiu Dongxue''s eyes flashed and smiled: "senior, you''re serious, but you''re almost talking. I won''t take it to heart... I appreciate Lulu''s temper and will naturally tolerate her..." "Who cares about you..." Dai Lulu opened her mouth angrily, but found that rocho''s face sank in an instant and stopped talking in fear. This cousin, when you are in a good mood, you can sit on his neck, and he will still laugh. However, if you are in a bad mood, it will be more dangerous. Even if you accidentally hit him, he may throw you out! Therefore, although she was close to her cousin, she was also afraid. "Well, that''s good..." Luo Qiao said with satisfaction, and then said, "don''t worry, you are all my sisters. I won''t be stingy to help where I can help you." Qiu Dongxue smiled gratefully: "thank you, senior students. Where there is a need for Dongxue, Dongxue should try her best." Just try your best? Hehe... A light smile flashed from the bottom of rocho''s eyes. Dai Lulu was a little impatient. Seeing the two people''s hypocrisy, her eyes couldn''t help falling on Wen Ruxin. Chapter 528 "Lulu... What are you looking at?" Luo Qiao asked when he saw Dai Lulu''s eyes falling on the girl. Inexplicably, he was curious about the girl, and his eyes also looked over. He didn''t know when there was a dispute over the girl''s position. Qiu Dongxue looked at the behavior of Luo Qiao and Dai Lulu, and a touch of irritability flashed through her eyes. Damn it, she thought she could narrow the distance by virtue of her relationship with Luo Qiao''s elders and sisters, and then hold down Dai Lulu''s in an upcoming play As a result, damn it, rocho would be Dai Lulu''s cousin What a, hateful! In that case, she had to find another way. "Cousin, where are you going?" Dai Lulu shouted in amazement when she saw that rocho suddenly stood up. "It''s all right. I''ll be back soon." rocho said perfunctorily, and had got up and walked forward. Qiu Dongxue stared at the direction Luo Qiao went, looked at the position Wen Ruxin stood, and flashed a calculation at the bottom of her eyes. Maybe she could Wen Ruxin looked at the aggressive girl in front of her. She was really helpless. It was the other party who hit her. She couldn''t dodge, so she spilled the wine and stained the other party''s dress She has apologized and promised to send her dry cleaning But the girl was so aggressive that she asked her to wear a dress... Is there a mistake! She tried to suppress her anger: "Miss, I''m sorry, I won''t compensate for this dress... You know what''s right and wrong, and I''ve apologized. Moreover, I promise to send you dry cleaning and return you a clean dress..." "I don''t care. Anyway, if the wine you carried soiled my dress, you have to pay compensation... My clothes were airlifted from Paris. I''ll wear them after dry cleaning. Are you kidding? I don''t want old clothes..." the elegant and elegant daughter with arrogant willfulness on her face has already damaged her image and hard-working temperament. Wen Ruxin looked at the unreasonable girl in front of her, only felt a headache, looked around her, and wanted to see if there was her family and if there were people who were willing to be reasonable. Just then, a man came by and pulled Miss Qianjin: "Xiao Ru, what''s the matter with you? I just went to the bathroom, and you got into trouble? Can''t you stay quietly for a while... How can she teach you when my mother comes back!" the man looked back at Wen Ruxin with dissatisfaction "Sorry, she Mei is arrogant. Go and be busy. Let''s forget it." Although the man''s words seem to make a big deal smaller, they also dilute the right and wrong between the two people, put all the responsibility on Wen Ruxin, and erase Miss Qianjin''s arrogance and willfulness, as well as being aggressive and unreasonable. Wen Ruxin looked at the man''s eyes with a smile: "thank you for your generosity. However, since I didn''t avoid the lady''s sudden collision, I let the wine stain stain stain her clothes. Therefore, I will pay the dry cleaning fee. I won''t shirk my responsibility!" In other words, it''s not her responsibility, and she won''t back it. The man didn''t expect, but a little waiter was so difficult... He looked at Wen Ruxin''s eyes and gradually sank. But this is Di''s family. It''s really big. It''s not good for anyone. Wen Ruxin looked at each other calmly. From small to large, she had been scolded by countless people as a wild seed, and she had been treated with more despised and vicious eyes. How could she take this dislike to heart. Therefore, she has been smiling faintly. "Miss waiter, you must also cherish this opportunity to work in Di''s, so it''s no good for anyone if things get big, don''t you think?" the man''s tone was seduced. "Well, of course, I don''t want to make a big deal. I just want to compensate for the dry cleaning fee. Everyone around me can testify. I said that all the time." Wen Ruxin''s tone was gentle and harmless like his neighbor''s sister. The man sank his face: "you don''t have to pay for the dry cleaning fee. Just apologize to my sister right away. It''s over!" "Elder brother..." the unruly daughter was dissatisfied, but he was severely warned by the man and stared at Wen Ruxin. He didn''t dare to say anything, but he just stared at Wen Ruxin fiercely. Wen Ruxin smiled: "Mr. must be very clear that it is not only my fault to investigate this matter..." "I''ll give you five thousand yuan and apologize." the man interrupted Wen Ruxin. The smile on Wen Ruxin''s face gradually faded, and his eyes stared at the man coldly: "I''ll give you five thousand and one hundred. Will you let your sister apologize to me?" The man''s face sank and stared at Wen Ruxin with malice: "smart people always know who can offend and who can''t offend!" The tone is already a blatant threat. Wen Ruxin''s eyes swept over, someone came over, and fear hung on his face: "you, are you threatening me?" "Yes, I''m threatening you, so what..." before the man finished, someone interrupted. "Zhuang Shao is very dignified. If I remember correctly, it should be my emperor''s banquet here. People are not your Zhuang''s chassis?" the clear voice is careless, but people dare not underestimate it. Wen Ruxin heard a familiar voice and a touch of complexity flashed across her face. She didn''t expect to meet him so soon Zhuang Shao is Zhuang Ming, the successor of Zhuang''s family in Gangbei city. Zhuang''s main business is seafood import, and all the ports in Gangbei city are in the hands of emperor Shaoyan and long Linshi. Therefore, facing Emperor Yao, the current president of emperor''s family who controls half of the ports, he is naturally arrogant. "Mr. Di, when did you come?" Zhuang Ming immediately changed his face. The speed was no less than that of Sichuan. With a smile on his face, the demon Jing said: "naturally, he has just arrived. He has just looked lively..." then, his eyes changed and fell on Wen Ruxin. His tone was much softer: "you are wronged. Go and change your clothes." His words changed the faces of the people present. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he had obviously stood on Wen Ruxin''s side. This result surprised everyone. A touch of surprise flashed across Wen Ruxin''s face. Unexpectedly, he would notice that her clothes were dirty and help her so much. She hesitated. She left. What should he do? Zhao Xiaomeng, who had already come to guard but dared not speak, hurried forward and pulled Wen Ruxin: "Ruxin, give it to... President di. Let''s go first." Wen Ruxin nodded when he saw that demon Jingwei was invisible, so he had to thank him and left with Zhao Xiaomeng''s footsteps. The demon turned as like as two peas at the side of the flower, and Zhuang Ru, with a glance of the same disgusted hate, and directly told Zhao Liang on the side: "immediately make ten identical dress suits, and apologize to miss Zhuang. After all, she was in the emperor''s" grievance ". Zhuang Ming''s face changed, but he could only speak stiffly: "Mr. emperor, it''s too polite!" "Yes!" demon Jing nodded to Zhuang Ming, turned directly and left. Zhuang Ming watched demon Jing leave, but clenched his fist and slowly loosened it. He just sat down. Zhuang Ru was too busy to sit next to Zhuang Ming: "brother, just now the emperor always promised to give me clothes?" there was a surprise in his tone. Zhuang Ming''s deep eyes slowly stared at Zhuang Ru: "Xiao Ru, you... Shut up." The tone did not hide her impatience, which made Zhuang Ru angry and glared at him. After all, she was shocked and stopped talking. Zhuang Ming stared at the direction demon Jing left. His eyes were deep. Sooner or later, he would replace Emperor Yao and become the tallest man in the north city of Hong Kong. When Wen Ruxin walked out to Zhao Xiaomeng, he saw some familiar people standing not far away. Zhao Xiaomeng was so ashamed that she was bullied because no one helped her speak just now. At this time, she saw that someone was blocking the way. She couldn''t care whether the person looked familiar or not. She directly said, "get out of the way, good dog doesn''t block the way!" Rocho is about to vomit blood! A good ''hero saves the United States'' was shot first! After hearing that Zhao Xiaomeng actually talked to him like this, he became more and more upset: "don''t you know who I am?" Every time he went out with such strict protection, someone recognized him, and then countless women surrounded him to sign He had already unknowingly been used to everyone''s eyes around him. At this time, he heard Zhao Xiaomeng talking to him. He was so impolite, stunned and uncomfortable. Zhao Xiaomeng was angry: "get out of the way. Who are you? What does it matter to me? If you''re not RMB, get out of the way!" Rocho doesn''t understand. What does he have to do with the RMB? Then when his eyes fell on Wen Ruxin next to Zhao Xiaomeng, a warm smile hung on Liang''s face: "are you okay? I just met, my name is Luo Qiao." Chapter 529 Wen Ruxin was inexplicable, but still smiled and said, "well, hello... What can I do for you? If not, please excuse me. I''m going to change my clothes." Rocho paused, his eyes fell on the stain on her clothes, and hurriedly moved two steps aside: "sorry." "HMM." Wen Ruxin nodded, then looked at the impatient Zhao Xiaomeng, and they walked forward quickly. Zhao Xiaomeng took a few steps. Suddenly, there was an inexplicable feeling and approached Wen Ruxin: "what did he say his name just now?" "Rocho." Wen Ruxin looked at Zhao Xiaomeng, who was slow to react, "that''s rocho." "Ah!" Zhao Xiaomeng was so annoyed that she wanted to hit the wall. She wanted to cry and looked at Wen Ruxin without tears: "I actually talked to him... Ruxin..." "What''s the matter?" Wen Ruxin took Zhao Xiaomeng directly into the bathroom, lifted the water, took a wet towel and wiped the wine stains on his clothes. "Ruxin... Well, I offended him for you. I didn''t notice that his face looked familiar... Well, so you have to help me!" Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Wen Ruxin with a fierce face and a weak heart, but went to the bottom of her eyes with a pitiful plea. Wen Ruxin looked at his clothes and was annoyed: "how do you want me to help you? How can I help you? My work clothes are dirty, but I can''t even get out of the door!" In fact, my heart is really helpless. I really want to ask this reckless girl. Are you sure it''s for her? Instead of being attracted by a man and not noticing the existence of objects dimmer than his light? As soon as Emperor Yao appeared, it was like a luminous body, which instantly made everyone''s eyes like the attraction of magnetic force. He was attracted to the past and could no longer notice the existence of others. Zhao Xiaomeng blinked, recovered, and hurriedly asked the dogleg, "I''ll get you clothes first..." Then he hurried out. Her voice turned into surprise after opening the door: "the clothes have been sent? Thank you, thank you!" When Wen Ruxin looked back, he saw Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile on his face: "Di''s is Di''s, so polite to an ordinary servant like me!" Wen Ruxin somehow thought of the man. She seemed to owe him a lot! She changed her work clothes and had no choice but to face the flattering Zhao Xiaomeng: "let''s go, it''s time to work!" "Ruxin... Xinxin..." Zhao Xiaomeng took her arm. "What''s the matter?" Wen Ruxin pretended to be puzzled. "People''s signature photos..." Zhao Xiaomeng blinked to sell Meng. Wen Ruxin was helpless: "go, how can you meet your idol if you don''t go out? However, since it''s your idol, how can you ignore him?" Zhao Xiaomeng was full of grievances: "I found that the emperor is more handsome than the poster... He is so handsome out of the sky... Where, where do you pay attention to idols..." Wen Ruxin couldn''t laugh or cry. They went out of the bathroom and hurried to the front desk to get the task. "You two, go to the drinks and look after the drinks on the whole floor. Remember, keep your eyes on the bright spot!" the front desk lady naturally knew what had happened before, so she was very lenient to them. Zhao Xiaomeng followed Wen Ruxin. After they came to the wine, she had some gossip close to Wen Ruxin''s ear: "Ruxin, how do I feel that the old woman of the president today is so easy to say?" "Go, what old woman? People are old women, what are we... Don''t talk and work quickly!" Wen Ruxin saw someone nearby reach out his hand and quickly walked over with red wine and juice, with a proper smile on his face. Zhao Xiaomeng''s eyes slowly fell to the position of the company''s founder, and the poster representing the company''s leaders... It''s so handsome! "Hello! Please, be professional, OK?" Wen Ruxin came back and saw Zhao Xiaomeng crazy about the enlarged poster of Emperor Yao. He was really speechless. "It seems that the signed photo of rocho is nothing great!" Wen Ruxin sighed: "well, it''s easy..." "Don''t! One is suitable for visiting, and the other is suitable for YY. Of course it''s different!" Zhao Xiaomeng took back her eyes and looked at Wen Ruxin: "Ruxin..." "Here, go, your chance is coming!" Wen Ruxin suddenly opened her mouth and motioned Zhao Xiaomeng to look in a certain direction. Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Luo Qiao''s position and suddenly became nervous: "shall I go?" "Go." Wen Ruxin looked very generous: "go, your idol!" When the words came to an end, they had brought ridicule. "... go with me!" Zhao Xiaomeng hesitated, but hesitated. Wen Ruxin sighed and looked at Zhao Xiaomeng with pitiful eyes. He scanned around and found that no one had sent him, so he directly dragged the tray: "let''s go." Zhao Xiaomeng suddenly came to the spirit, holding the tray, with an indisputable excitement on her face, and nervously followed Wen Ruxin''s footsteps. As she gradually approached, she looked at the person who was close enough to touch with her hand, which was difficult to suppress. "Sir, what can I do for you?" Wen Ruxin looked as usual, leaned forward slightly, and smiled, as if she didn''t realize that the person in front of her was a popular film emperor. Rocho was a little funny: "Miss Wen, my name is rocho. I introduced myself just now!" "Well, I know, you are the film emperor Luo Qiao!" even so, his face was as calm as ever. On the contrary, it was this calm that made her look as indifferent as ordinary people, and surprised and tasted rocho, who had always surrounded a group of women wherever she went. It''s just a banquet in the upper class. In front of me, it''s an ordinary little woman. He looked at her: "Miss Wen doesn''t watch TV?" Wen Ruxin suddenly said, "I don''t know, rocho movie emperor, can you give me a signed photo?" Her words immediately made rocho laugh, and there was a kind of vanity of "sure enough": "of course." That''s right. He knew that no woman could have such resistance to him. Isn''t the woman behind her excited? He had been used to this look for a long time. He looked a little more at Wen Ruxin because of his indifference to Wen Ruxin. However, after hearing her request, he suddenly had an expected feeling. Therefore, looking at Wen Ruxin''s eyes, he was clear but also lost. It turned out that she was no different from other women. "When the party is over, leave a contact information." rocho said faintly, "I''ll call you then." Wen Ruxin looked as usual and called. Instead, Zhao Xiaomeng behind her almost screamed and fainted. Wen Ruxin said, glanced around and found someone waving and nodding slightly: "excuse me." Turn around and walk towards that position, and turn away without nostalgia. Rocho had some strange feelings. Did the woman see that he was interested in her, so she was playing hard to get? Oh, interesting. Dai Lulu and Qiu Dongxue looked on coldly. It was strange to see Zhao Xiaomeng staying behind Wen Ruxin. Luo Qiao looked at Zhao Xiaomeng gentlemanly: "what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Xiaomeng looked ashamed: "before, my friend''s clothes were dirty, so I didn''t recognize Luo Qiao... You won''t be angry with me, I really didn''t mean to..." The tone is full of idolatry and careful flattery. Rocho magnanimous: "naturally not, it''s just a small thing." insignificant people are naturally insignificant things. "Thank you... I knew my idol was the most tolerant..." Zhao Xiaomeng listened to Luo Qiao''s voice close to her ear and was almost excited to faint. She had never been so close to her idol! Her eyes fell on Dai Lulu and Qiu Dongxue, who were at the same table with Luo Qiao, and suddenly her eyes lit up: "Dai Lulu! Qiu Dongxue! Ah! I''m so happy that you are all here... I like you very much and the scenes you make..." Dai Lulu was so impatient that she smiled reluctantly, but she didn''t speak. Qiu Dongxue was much more gentle: "thank you for liking me!" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Qiu Dongxue''s smile and is secretly proud and excited. Sure enough, Qiu Dongxue is as approachable as the media evaluation. Although she bears the image of a jade girl, she is not domineering. Although Dai Lulu looks a little hard to approach, but not all stars are like this! Because of this, it sets off the high quality of Luo Qiao and Qiu Dongxue! So approachable... So gentle to talk to her Wen Ruxin sent drinks from three places one after another. When she looked back, she saw that Zhao Xiaomeng still didn''t come back. She was a little helpless. The dance began in a moment, and everyone would move. Did she hurry out? Wen Ruxin had no choice but to walk over: "Xiaomeng? The banquet will officially begin in a moment. We can''t be here!" At that time, the people in the mall will take the opportunity to get in touch with each other. It''s the boss walking around... It''s bad if you spill wine on anyone Zhao Xiaomeng returned to her senses and quickly smiled at Luo Qiao and others. She was about to leave with Wen Ruxin. Just then, a girl voice with deep meaning suddenly came: "Miss Wen... Do you know president di?" Wen Ruxin looked at Dai Lulu and looked back slowly Chapter 530 Wen Ruxin looked at Dai Lulu and looked back slowly Dai Lulu''s voice was not small. Her words fell and everyone around looked over. Obviously, it was because of another non-existent protagonist in this discourse. "Miss Dai, next time I''ll remember to ask President Di for you... Excuse me, excuse me!" Wen Ruxin naturally felt that people around seemed to have no need to pay attention here. Her answer has obviously attracted the attention of many people. While Dai Lulu asked this question in full view of the public, it was obviously ill intentioned. Her denial was not open and aboveboard enough; However, if she admits it, she will appear frivolous and deliberately elevate her identity. Therefore, no matter how she answers, it is inappropriate. Her eyes swept Dai Lulu''s face and answered seriously, but her heart was alert. It seems that people who can mix with the film and television industry, no matter how simple, also have a plan. Dai Lulu listened to her words, her face lit up, there was a flash of panic at the bottom of her eyes, and then pretended to be magnanimous: "it''s not necessary... It''s just a little thing. I''ll ask her myself." Dai Lulu looked at Wen Ruxin''s eyes with a touch of reflection. This woman looks absolutely harmless, sensitive and smart. Qiu Dongxue flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes. Dai Lulu really picked up a stone and hit her foot. If you let Miss Wen go to Mr. Di to ask, even if it''s not a complaint, it''s a complaint. At that time, whether she has a relationship with the emperor or not, it will be disadvantageous to Dai lulu. It doesn''t matter. It''s good, but Dai Lulu also left the impression of narrow jealousy to the emperor; If it does... Hehe, that''s even better. I want to know that it''s possible for this woman and emperor, but she''s used to eating porridge and dishes after a big meal. It''s fresh at the moment, but it''s always good to get rid of Dai lulu. Qiu Dongxue''s eyes flicker, but she can''t get involved in it. Instead, she will involve herself, which is not beautiful. Wen Ruxin sweeps Qiu Dongxue and stares at her. She wrinks her eyebrows and directly pulls Zhao Xiaomeng away quickly. Dai Lulu was reluctant to bite her teeth, and she didn''t want to believe that the emperor would come out for such a woman! However, the facts are there Luo Qiao looked at Dai Lulu with an uncertain look and sighed: "Lulu, you are too reckless!" "Why, do you want to speak for that woman?" Dai Lulu provoked. Her eyes were full of grievances. The more she wanted, the more unwilling she was. Obviously, she was much better than that woman, wasn''t she? Luo Qiao frowned: "Lulu, what are you talking about... Don''t you know what you should do now?" Dai Lulu gritted her teeth: "what should I do? Leave or something, won''t it hinder their eyes?" Rocho was angry. The cup in his hand was depressed and heavily placed on the table: "calm down, the dance will begin soon!" His words made Dai Lulu regain some sense. Looking at Luo Qiao with a look of hatred for iron and steel, she was a little ashamed: cousin, I...... " Luo Qiao closed his eyes, glanced at Qiu Dongxue, then looked at Dai Lulu and pointed out: "Lulu, what you should care about is, who will the emperor invite to dance later?" Dai Lulu''s face was a little white: "if, what if he invited someone else?" her red lips bit gently, and her eyes were full of chagrin and discontent. As long as she thought of the picture, she couldn''t control her irritability. If he did, she would be the biggest joke, right? Luo Qiao also had some helplessness: "Lulu... You are so impulsive... What can you hide from President Di''s banquet?" The unspoken meaning is that everything that happened will be seen by President di. She will see the dispute with the waitress before and just now. There was a flash of panic at the bottom of her eyes. She actually forgot this Qiu Dongxue, who was on one side, had a look of disdain in his eyes. Due to his image and the presence of Luo Qiao, he looked concerned: "Lulu, don''t worry. There is no other actress here today except you. The emperor will not invite you. Who else will he invite to dance?" Her words fell, Dai Lulu took a touch of happiness on her face, while Luo Qiao smiled politely: "don''t you still have Dongxue?" His words made Dai Lulu''s eyes look bad at her in an instant. Qiu Dongxue flashed a touch of excitement at the bottom of her eyes, and then quickly woke up: "don''t be kidding, senior. How can it be?" "If so, is it possible?" Luo Qiao squinted at Qiu Dongxue. Dai Lulu gritted her teeth: "can''t you refuse?" For a time, Qiu Dongxue was quiet and looked uncertain. He seemed to be considering the possible benefits "Cousin, look at her..." Dai Lulu was dissatisfied and annoyed. Obviously, she had regarded Qiu Dongxue as an imaginary enemy. Luo Qiao glanced at her, then narrowed his eyes and smiled inexplicably: "winter snow, isn''t your foot sprained?" His words fell, and Qiu Dongxue''s face suddenly sank. He couldn''t believe it. He stared at Luo Qiao and couldn''t help gritting his teeth: "senior, don''t be too eccentric!" He actually, actually let her refuse the invitation of President di? How dare he Dai Lulu looked at Luo Qiao with excitement on her face, expecting him to stand out for her. Her eyes swept Qiu Dongxue, showing off and pride at the bottom of her eyes. Luo Qiao looked indifferent: "people''s hearts originally grow in the left atrium... Aren''t they? They grow in the middle of their chest. I''m afraid they can''t live... Winter snow, you''re a smart man." Qiu Dongxue''s face is not reconciled. She knows very well what Luo Qiao''s opening means. If she did well according to what he said, if not... I''m afraid he would use his identity as a movie emperor to do something to her. After all, as a newcomer who has just taken a step, she really can''t afford to offend roccio! However, she just gave up to the steps under her feet... She was unwilling! As long as the emperor always invites her to dance... Then the benefits brought by the butterfly effect are absolutely huge However, they are in opposition to rocho and Dai Lulu! Dai Lulu, she can''t care, rocho, she can''t care The king of hell is aggressive and the kid is difficult to deal with If the emperor is always the king of hell, rocho is a kid The king of hell may let her go because of her plea. After all, there are great differences in status, but roccio, it''s not necessarily! For a time, Qiu Dongxue was hard to choose. Luo Qiao smiled softly: "winter snow, is it really so difficult to choose... As long as you do as I say, I will guarantee you to climb the position of the star of the north city of Hong Kong the next year..." Qiu Dongxue couldn''t believe it with a touch on her face: "senior, are you kidding?" Rocho looked at her indifferently, his eyes fixed. Star of the northern city of Hong Kong... The most popular star of the northern city of Hong Kong rated by the public of the northern city of Hong Kong voted. Moreover, it is not just as simple as voting, but that the star of the northern city of Hong Kong is a very formal name. In addition, it has the support of special organizations and special giants. It is said that there is not only the support of emperor, but also the support of long It can be said that as long as you become the star of the north city of Hong Kong, you have a half chance to become a movie queen Therefore, the temptation of the star of the northern city of Hong Kong is not big. Qiu Dongxue was shocked, not without doubt. "Senior, why are you..." Qiu Dongxue was suspicious. If she could become the star of the north city of Hong Kong, why give her the opportunity instead of Dai Lulu? Luo Qiao glanced at Dai Lulu: "if her ambition is not here, you don''t have to care. Just tell me your decision?" Qiu Dongxue''s eyes are tangled and struggling. What about the star of the north city of Hong Kong! But dancing with President Di will bring great benefits. At least she will not have to worry about not having a suitable script for filming for a long time, even in the next two or three years At this time, I heard that Di''s exclusive master of ceremonies came on stage, and everyone around me looked at it in an instant! "Welcome to our emperor''s banquet. First of all..." the master of ceremonies said some official scenes with a thick smile on his face and said directly: "then, please let''s invite our emperor to the stage..." With loud applause, Emperor Yao stepped onto the stage in the eyes of everyone. Casual hair, indifferent face, wearing a black suit and a white shirt at the bottom. Obviously, the simplest black-and-white collocation, but wearing a noble and proud, just standing there, it is like a luminous body, attracting everyone''s attention. He looked faint, swept the whole audience and said in a deep voice, "welcome to Di''s party..." From the moment he appeared, there was no sound at the scene. It was quiet, and there was only the sound of breathing. Wen Ruxin couldn''t help sweeping the whole audience and found that everyone''s eyes were focused on the person standing there at will on the stage. A touch of complexity flashed through her eyes. He should be a cold outside and hot inside. That''s why I don''t ask for anything in return to help her out Demon Jing swept the whole audience and saw Wen Ruxin standing in the corner wearing waiter clothes. His eyes lit up and inadvertently had to move away. His voice was flat and unchanged: "next, I hope you are free and have a good time..." After all, everyone knows that it''s time to dance. The host of the banquet acts as a representative. Diyao, who will be invited to dance? Chapter 531 For a time, all the women on the field stared at Yao Jing warmly and hard, hoping that he could feel his eyes and invite himself to dance. In the eyes of everyone, demon Jing slowly walked to a corner on the stage With his arm, a woman with exquisite makeup had to stand up and looked at demon Jing angrily: "why do you still dance with me?" Demon Jing was naughty and blinked: "Mommy, you know, don''t you?" At this time, a dissatisfied voice came from the corner: "the last time!" Demon Jing was careless and said, "my father is really more and more careful!" Ji Linran smiled and appeared on the stage with the strength of demon Jing. They were disappointed and relieved to see that the woman invited to the first dance was Ji Linran, Diyao''s mother. Disappointed is not their own, relieved is not others. Ji Linran politely said two words about the scene. They got off the stage and went directly to the middle of the crowd. With the music, they skillfully started the first dance. Beautiful music, gentle tone, with extreme extravagance. As magnificent as a palace, everyone couldn''t help indulging in it. Ji Linran quietly danced with the demon Jing. He looked over his shoulder and saw Dai Lulu, who was secretly annoyed, pretending to be indifferent Qiu Dongxue The daughters of aristocratic families, noble ladies and famous families The same are the same envy, jealousy, and can''t wait to be chagrined. Suddenly, her eyes swept a pair of Pingjin''s eyes, and she couldn''t help looking at it again. That''s a girl in a waiter''s uniform. She looks very young. She should be in her early twenties, full of purity and vitality However, she looked calm and calm, as if she had seen through everything. She looked at her dancing with demon Jing with calm eyes, and her eyes only had light appreciation. She is an interesting girl "Mommy? What''s the matter?" demon Jing felt Ji Linran''s distraction, a little strange. Ji Linran took back his eyes: "no, I just saw an interesting girl..." The two of them turned around, and the demon Jing stood at the position where Ji Linran was just now. He looked at it and flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes: "is it her?" "How do you know?" Ji Linran was curious. "It''s just a few sides." the demon net was faint and didn''t want to say it again. Ji Linran didn''t ask again. Just with a touch of curiosity in his eyes, his son''s reaction is not as simple as what he said. However, she is willing to be optimistic about its change. Wen Ruxin looked faintly at the beautiful dancing posture of handsome men and women. It felt like a visual feast. That woman should be Diyao''s mother. She looks very beautiful. She has a delicate face and a unique light at the bottom of her eyes. The whole person exudes a unique temperament. She looks like a woman in her thirties. No one will doubt that she is Diyao''s sister. And from that woman, she felt the breath of happiness. It was very different from the despair in the decadent sadness of her mother. Is this a really happy woman? Love her husband, excellent and filial son, rich life, with an indisputable smile on her face... Everything her mother doesn''t have Maybe her eyes were too direct. The woman noticed her. She not only didn''t show any negative emotions such as contempt and disdain, but also seemed to smile. She couldn''t help but hook her lips "Ruxin... Emperor''s mother, is she looking at you?" Zhao Xiaomeng was a little curious. She looked at the delicate and beautiful woman who gave people a sense of grace. She could not hide her envy: "originally, women can be so happy..." Wen Ruxin nodded secretly. Yes, it turns out that a woman has a very happy life... Although it''s not her. However, I know that in this world, there are women who are happy. They are not as hard and painful as their mother. They do not work as hard as they do on TV for half their life, but they are not abandoned. The colored flags are flying outside Suddenly, she saw the two people on the dance floor, suddenly changed their positions, and her eyes were facing God Yao''s deep eyes that made people unable to see their emotions. She was slightly stunned, then hooked her lips, and then turned her head sideways. Soon, the dance ended, and many people stepped into the dance floor. Of course, more people gathered around the focus of attention. Who is willing to give up such a good approach to meet Emperor Yao without making an appointment? Wen Ruxin greeted Zhao Xiaomeng: "someone has sat down again and is ready to pay attention to the needs of the people around him." Then he dragged the tray, carefully avoiding the dancers, shuttled around the people, and served drinks and fruit juice for the people who needed them from time to time. She could not help frowning when she saw a man raising his hand and saw that it was rocho. She looked back at Zhao Xiaomeng and found that she had gone to another direction. But she had to go there in person. With a smile on her face, "what can I do for you, sir?" "A glass of red wine!" Dai Lulu, who was on one side, said in an impatient tone, staring at Wen Ruxin with dissatisfaction. "A glass of juice, thank you," said Qiu Dongxue, with a smile on her face. Wen Ruxin poured red wine and fruit juice into their glasses respectively, and then looked calmly at Luo Qiao who raised his hand: "I don''t know what Sir needs?" Her hand had been enlarged on the juice, which was what the man drank before. Luo Qiao looked up at Wen Ruxin seriously: "I need a dance partner... I don''t know if Miss Wen can appreciate it?" Wen Ruxin smiled: "Sir, I''m not a guest here. I''m just a waiter. If you want to dance, you need two ladies next to you..." she pointed to the opposite direction: "here, there are countless ladies waiting for your invitation..." She pointed in the right direction where the famous ladies gathered. She also didn''t lie or exaggerate. Although rocho is a film emperor and doesn''t have enough identity for many high-ranking people, rocho itself is still very excellent and has a skin bag that attracts women. Rocho looked at it, his eyes flashed a deep, but he had a warm smile on his face: "it''s me, abrupt... In the future, there will be a chance." "If Sir doesn''t need wine and juice, I''ll leave first." Wen Ruxin turned away with a faint face. For rocho, she didn''t want to study his intentions, but she knew that he was not her dish. Luo Qiao stared at Wen Ruxin''s back and couldn''t see the real emotion. "She is a very special woman." Qiu Dongxue opened her mouth blandly, as if she said what she thought with a touch of appreciation. "What''s special, pretending to be lofty and hypocritical?" Dai Lulu said, glancing at Qiu Dongxue, and the implication was obvious. Qiu Dongxue slightly hooked her lips and didn''t speak. Before the dance, she had offended rocho by not agreeing to rocho''s proposal. She knew that the emperor would not invite anyone but his mother. She might as well have agreed to rocho''s words early, but sold him a favor, even if the Emperor didn''t invite her in the end. Unfortunately, she didn''t see it clearly. Unexpectedly, those in the game were fascinated. It''s only strange that the man was so dazzling that everyone couldn''t bear to look away. Her eyes could not help falling on the man surrounded by all the stars and the moon. Standing out of the crowd, with a reserved look on her face, she became more and more noble, elegant and cold as the moon. Suddenly, she felt that someone was looking at her, instantly regained her mind, took back her eyes, looked at the past, but Dai Lulu stared at her as if thinking, she didn''t feel it, and looked back at her as usual: "Lulu, what do you think I do?" Dai Lulu said, "nothing... And don''t cry so close. I don''t know you well." Qiu Dongxue smiled indifferently: "you are the cousin of the senior, and I am the senior''s sister. They are all sisters. Naturally, they can be regarded as friends." Dai Lulu turned her head and didn''t bother to talk to her. She hated the hypocritical woman. When Ming Ming saw Yao, he wanted to swallow him, but he pretended to be cold and noble. It''s really annoying. Rocho took back his eyes and looked at the two women. There was a flash of reflection at the bottom of his eyes. Just now, if he was right, the emperor always looked at her? She really doesn''t know president di? Or was he wrong? If Mr. Di really knows her... No wonder she doesn''t pay attention to him. Wen Ruxin stood quietly in the corner, with an appropriate smile on her face, as if she had endless patience. Although wearing the waiter''s clothes, she has more and more abstinence beauty. Compared with the affectation, unruly and willful women present, Wen Ruxin is obviously different. Zhao Xiaomeng came back, put down the tray and shook her arm: "it''s tiring to walk back and forth with the tray... My arm is really sour... Ruxin, aren''t your arms sour?" "It''s ok..." Wen Ruxin said, suddenly feeling that Youdao looked at the past. She looked at it strangely and saw a man. Chapter 532 That strange man looks well dressed, but he stares at her with strange eyes. She can''t distinguish the emotion represented in each other''s eyes. I don''t know whether the distance is too far, or whether the other party''s eyes contain too complex emotions. She even suspected that she was careless! But the next moment, she couldn''t laugh! She''s not careless. That man is really looking at her! Because the focal length, even the person''s face, is adjusting the direction with her movement! She thought for a moment, walked over directly with the tray and stood in front of the man, who also looked at her very frankly and looked at her without concealment. She pursed her lips and smiled, "Sir, what can I do for you?" "No." with a low, hoarse voice, it''s not pleasant, rough and crazy face, aggressive, staring at her eyes with undisguised interest. "Excuse me, sir, is it me you''ve been looking at?" Wen Ruxin simply asked directly. "HMM." the man said faintly. "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, sir? Otherwise, why are you staring at me?" Wen Ruxin looked directly into each other''s eyes, but after a while, she couldn''t help staggering her eyes. Those eyes are deep and can''t see to the end, just like a pond mire, with too many invisible things. "I think, I think you don''t seem to be a crime?" the man''s voice with a touch of mockery and a touch of frivolity: "moreover, aren''t you beautiful for people to see?" Wen Ruxin''s face sank: "Sir, please respect yourself! Excuse me!" Her eyes flashed a touch of anger, and she had to leave without looking back! She repressed her irritability, because her eyes stared at her back from beginning to end until she came to her original position. She simply had to step back two steps and just hid behind the crowd. She felt that her eyes had dissipated. At this time, she suddenly felt that there were eyes looking at her. She stared at her angrily and her eyes were impatient, but she was very embarrassed when she looked at the man''s eyes! Unexpectedly, the person who saw her this time was Diyao, the man who had helped her twice. Moreover, her mood just now seemed to make him confused. She looked at him with her eyes and walked straight over. She couldn''t help being nervous! Is he coming? Want to come over to her? Is there anything he wants to say to her? While she was worried, she was inexplicably nervous. "Ruxin, the emperor is coming... I just walked past him and looked at him from a close distance. He''s even more handsome! He''s so handsome out of the sky!" Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t know when she appeared behind her. Looking at the man, he seemed to come in this direction, chattering and excited! Suddenly, I saw a woman standing up. Just as Emperor Yao passed by, it was Dai Lulu, not someone else. There is no secret in the film and television industry, let alone the upper class society with faster message transmission. Although Diyao has been dating Dai Lulu for only a few days, it has been known by countless people. Originally, Diyao didn''t invite Dai Lulu to dance, so many people have seen a joke. But now, seeing Dai Lulu openly stop Diyao, looking at Diyao''s patience to answer her questions, and then watching the two leave together, countless people are looking at it. Obviously, they are evaluating Dai Lulu''s position in Diyao''s heart and Dai Lulu''s own value! The smile on Wen Ruxin''s face was inexplicably dull, and the fundus of his eyes was clear. It seems that she almost made a mistake. She slowly took back her eyes, no longer staring at the two perfectly matched figures that disappeared in the eyes of everyone, but seriously doing her own work. Maybe she was occupied by other things. Even when the man looked at her, she had no too much disgust, only numbness. She was, like never before, sober. In girlhood, everyone had a dream of a prince on a white horse who came only for himself. When I was in college, I dreamed of a handsome, golden man driving a white sports car who only drove himself for a ride. But now she woke up from a dream. Many things, she found that fantasy is always fantasy and can never solve the problem. All she can rely on is herself. She has long been, not the age of dreaming, but also lost the courage of fantasy. Zhao Xiaomeng had some regrets: "it''s a pity. It''s almost that we can have a close look at President di." Wen Ruxin was a little funny: "well, I have an appointment with my idol later. Can''t you make up for your regret?" Zhao Xiaomeng blinked: "yes, I almost forgot... Hey, idol Luo Qiao, take a group photo later and ask him to sign my name... Ha ha, I must send it to microblog to show off..." "Hehe, if you are not afraid of being torn down by his fans, you can send it." Wen Ruxin looked light and joked on his face. Zhao Xiaomeng was annoyed: "yes, for the sake of small life, I decided... I''d better only send it to the circle of friends." "I''m really defeated by you, boo se." Wen Ruxin glanced at her gently, silently, and then looked at the biting eyes. Inexplicably, there was a kind of uneasiness rising from her heart. Soon, the party was over. They didn''t manage the buffet. They just put away the drinks and cups. Wen Ruxin carefully put the cups in the box and planned to take them in and give them to the servants of the emperor''s house. However, she saw Zhao Xiaomeng standing in front of her, begging. She was a little strange: "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter?" "Well, Ruxin, can you do me a favor? I want to leave a little earlier..." Zhao Xiaomeng took Wen Ruxin''s arm and shook her pettish face with excitement. Wen Ruxin suddenly remembered that he was a little funny: "you want to take a picture with your idol, right? Okay, let''s go, let''s go, remember to take beautiful pictures, take two more!" "Uh huh, I''ll give you one later!" said Zhao Xiaomeng. She kissed Wen Ruxin''s face with gratitude and ran away quickly. Wen Ruxin sighed and looked at the pile of things. He had to pack up his life. He ran all over the court and took all the cups back. I don''t know how long later, she looked at the work to be finished. As long as she sent these cups to a special place and asked people to brush them and put them away, she could leave. It''s all over. She thought, quickening her pace. Just then, Zhao Xiaomeng came back with a blush on her face and was obviously very excited! "Ruxin, hard work, hard work, come and see what I brought you to eat and drink!" Zhao Xiaomeng held a tray with a large bottle and more than half a bottle of fruit juice in addition to fruit cakes. "You take it yourself?" Wen Ruxin raised her eyebrows. She didn''t want to eat other people''s food, especially she wasn''t a Di''s person. At best, she was just a temporary employee. Zhao Xiaomeng blinked: "no, it was given by one of Di''s servants. She said they were also eating." Wen Ruxin smiled helplessly: "well, you eat. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll finish here first." Zhao Xiaomeng nodded, not reluctantly: "I''ll eat first. I''m starving." Wen Ruxin quickly held the cups and sent them directly to the special point. Zhao Xiaomeng was asked to look at the cups while eating. Although this is the emperor''s family, there will be no problem, but it''s better to be careful. After all, there are many guests and many hands. If you fall, it''s bad. When she came back, she didn''t see Zhao Xiaomeng. She was stunned. She gently called twice, but no one heard. She couldn''t help frowning. She simply took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..." "Shut it down? What''s the matter?" Wen Ruxin felt worried. Although Xiaomeng was a little playful, she wouldn''t leave without telling her Most of the guests today are men... In case you drink too much She was worried that if Xiaomeng was taken away or fooled out She became more and more worried and had to run to the top floor. The secretary should still be there. She looked at the elevator below. In a hurry, she ran directly to the stairs and reached the top floor. Although it was only two floors, it still made her pant. "Secretary sister, just now Zhao Xiaomeng said she wanted to see you. Did she come to you?" said Wen Ruxin. The Secretary of the front desk was a little strange: "she hasn''t come up all the time. What''s she looking for me?" "Oh, it''s no big deal. I just want to ask you if we can leave after putting away the drinks and glasses?" Wen Ruxin looked as usual, but his hand had been clenched. "Yes, just remember to get today''s pay later." the president''s secretary kindly reminded. "OK, thank you." Wen Ruxin quickly went downstairs and looked at the still empty hall. Her heart beat faster. She swept around. There were few people, and she had almost left... Would Xiaomeng go to find rocho? No, she''s got those photos. What else can she do with rocho! So, where the hell has she been? Chapter 533 She was worried, but she didn''t know how to tell people. What if Xiaomeng just went to the bathroom? On the contrary, it makes people feel that she is cheating and playing tricks, which makes a bad impression. By the way, the bathroom Xiaomeng won''t eat too much, so go to the bathroom? Thinking so, she quickly went to the bathroom and went in to have a look. It was already empty. Suddenly, it occurred to her that the floor area of this building was too large. In order to facilitate employees, there was a bathroom at the edge Did Xiaomeng go to the bathroom because there were so many people just now? Thinking of this, she quickened her pace. Ignoring the monotonous footsteps from the empty corridor, she gently shouted: "Xiaomeng... Xiaomeng?" "Zhao Xiaomeng, where are you? Are you in the bathroom?" she shouted softly, pushed open the door and went in Suddenly, through the frosted glass opposite, she saw two people walking behind her. She quickly turned her head and saw a stick hit her down. She instinctively had to hide aside and the stick hit her shoulder She twisted her eyebrows. It really hurt, but she didn''t care about others. She quickly stepped back and said loudly, "who are you and what are you going to do?" The two men stared at her and smiled unkindly, but they didn''t speak, just approached slowly She gritted her teeth, raised her legs directly, kicked one of them, pushed hard, and wanted to run between them! Never thought, but was pulled by someone''s arm, and then there was a slight tingling She didn''t care about anything else, struggled hard, then tore and grabbed her palm, and took the opportunity to run out of the toilet "Damn bitch, don''t let her run away!" one of the men covered his stomach and scolded the other man. Wen Ruxin''s face turned pale in a hurry. She ran to the previous place desperately, but she was suddenly desperate. Unexpectedly, there was no one, and she listened to the footsteps that were already approaching. There was no way. She directly saw an elevator coming down and directly got on the elevator! Then the man appeared in her sight and saw her get on the elevator and rush over desperately! Wen Ruxin flustered to close the elevator and pressed the floor. She was even worried and asked her to press all the elevator floors several times. Then, her heart beat faster. When the elevator was about to close, the man stretched out his hand, Wen Ruxin clenched his teeth, rushed directly and bit hard on the big hand. Then at the moment when the other party closed, the man angrily scolded and took back his hand The elevator closes successfully and goes up Her heart beat faster and her face was so pale that she fell to the ground. Really, scared her to death! It''s so close However, who is it and why arrest her? Where''s Xiaomeng? Inexplicably, she thought of the dangerous man staring at her! No, that man is going to catch her, isn''t he? She felt her scalp numb... She watched the elevator stop at the top floor, and then went down again! Damn it, she stared at the previous floor number and kept flashing. The elevator will definitely stop there again She must go down early! Even one floor apart! She was so frightened that she got off the elevator, looked at the elevator and thought that since she dared to catch her like that, someone must be intercepting at the bottom Then she can only run up! Thinking so, she simply ran into the next stairs, took off her shoes and quickly climbed to the top floor It is said that the top floor is the only high-rise except the emperor''s general office I hope that the management of Di''s should do their duty and don''t leave work so early She walked lightly to the top floor. Looking at the dark offices on both sides, there was only a faint light in the corridor. She suddenly felt that her heart was cold! She quickly ran to the innermost part and squatted directly in a corner. Fortunately, it''s not cold. If she stays here overnight and someone goes to work tomorrow, will she be safe? Thinking so, she took out her mobile phone and couldn''t help frowning. Damn it, there''s not much electricity! She took her cell phone and quickly dialed Wen Hui. With the sound of the phone, her heartbeat gradually calmed down. "Mom... I have something to do today... Well, I live at my friend''s house. Well, she''s the only one in her family who is worried. Her parents go to a relative''s wedding... They want to come back the day after tomorrow... Yes, well, take care of yourself... Remember to take medicine... Rest early and good night!" Wen Ruxin''s eyes are wet. She didn''t dare to go. She even suspected that the man had a conspiracy against her. Even, she would be arrested the moment she walked out of Di''s house Through the French window, she looked at the dark sky outside, inexplicably homesick. It seems that in the future, she can''t work part-time at night! It''s too dangerous. She can''t have an accident. If something happens to her... Her mother will die of grief! She sat on the ground, arms around her knees, staring at the night outside, inexplicably, some irritable, some hot Damn it, Yeshi''s air conditioner. Why do you adjust the temperature so high at night? Wen Ruxin feels that it is getting hotter and hotter On the other side, the demon net looked at the mysterious Dai Lulu and was impatient: "what''s the matter with you? Do you have to come out and say it?" Dai Lulu sighed, "I really have something to tell you... Well, my cousin seems to be interested in Miss Wen." An apology flashed across her eyes. I''m sorry, cousin. She just wanted to lead him out with me in public. In this way, it can be conducive to her better development in the film and television industry But she didn''t think that he was so persistent in this problem, so she had to say it. "Miss Wen?" the demon net flashed a doubt at the bottom of his eyes: "what Miss Wen? What does it have to do with me?" "That waitress, Miss Wen!" Dai Lulu looked at Yao Jing''s eyes and inquired with a touch of inquiry: "Yao, don''t you really know Miss Wen?" "Don''t recognize..." demon Jing said, "you''re not talking about Miss Wen, the waiter who specializes in drinks at the banquet?" His tone did not sink twice. Dai Lulu nodded: "it''s her! My cousin said that she is a special woman." "Hmm..." demon Jing was puzzled: "what do you mean? Why do you tell me this?" But the shadow flashed in my heart, such an indifferent smile. Whether on the set, in the hospital, in the hotel or even at Di''s banquet, she always seems to know where she is and always smiles so calmly. "Yao, are you all right? You look so red!" Dai Lulu''s eyes flashed and inadvertently turned off the air conditioner in the car. Demon Jing took the mineral water and drank it. He was toasted just now. He did drink a lot of red wine: "drive the car back, Di''s banquet. It''s not good for my master to leave." Dai Lulu was not reconciled: "take a break, Yao, for a while, and accompany me for a while, okay?" She doesn''t have much time. The next female leader will be determined soon. Judging from the man''s attitude towards her, she will never help her get the position of the female leader so easily Well, she has only military risks! As long as he has a relationship with her, he will always help her anyway Moreover, she is the first time... It must make him feel and look at her differently. The demon net has a kind of impatience that can''t be suppressed: "drive back! Be obedient!" his tone has been tough. Dai Lulu looked at the mineral water that was half drunk. Maybe when she arrived at the door of Di''s house, the effect should take place? Thinking so, she started the car and drove forward She expects that he can kiss her in public out of control, which is more beneficial to her! And what she gave him to drink, as long as after tonight, she couldn''t find out anything. She bought it at a high price! A flash of momentum flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Demon Jing was inexplicably upset: "in the future, you don''t have to come and tell me about this kind of thing!" What a waste of his time! This jealous woman is just trying to test his relationship with that woman through her cousin. It''s simply inexplicable. Although he felt that woman was a little special, it was not enough for him. "You turn off the air conditioner immediately!" demon Jing was so upset that he pulled off his tie and began to sweat on his face. "OK, I''ll turn it off right away!" Dai Lulu quickly made a fake move to turn off the air conditioner. Anyway, he didn''t look at her. At the traffic light, she looked at his face, flashed a pure light on the bottom of her eyes, took a fragrant wet towel and wiped his face: "look at your heat, I''ll wipe it for you..." With that, almost the whole person pasted it on him Clearly felt that his body heat was very high at this time, and she was a little excited and nervous. Finally, the car stopped at di. Demon Jing had an impulse to take a cold bath. As soon as he was about to get off, Dai Lulu was reluctant to speak: "Yao... I don''t want you..." Reluctant to give up a...... ah! Demon net almost burst foul language. When we meet every day, where do we miss so much! Inexplicable heat, inexplicable irritability and some strange rising from the bottom of his heart made him more and more irritable! Damn it, why is it so hot today? However, when his soft body rushed up, he suddenly stiffened! He finally knew why he was so hot! He pushed away Dai Lulu, with red eyes and anger: "are you drugging in the water?" Chapter 534 Dai Lulu stared at Diyao''s red eyes and was frightened by the anger in those eyes. She was calm, a little flustered, and shook her head again and again: "it''s not me... You, what''s the matter with you?" She was deeply aware that she could not admit it. Otherwise, even if she had a relationship with him, she would not get what she wanted. Instead, she would annoy him and steal chicken instead of rice. Therefore, she absolutely, absolutely, could not admit it. "Yao... What''s the matter with you? Let''s go and I''ll take you to the hospital!" Dai Yaoyao reached out and held her arm, pulled her to the car and looked like she was going to take him to the hospital. She felt that the eyes of the other party seemed to ease a little. For the first time, she thanked her acting skills and hoped that her acting skills could be perfect. Demon Jing looked at her deeply. She looked at the tension and inexplicability on her face. She was hot and dry, and there was a swelling pain that was about to explode somewhere. For a moment, it was difficult for him to concentrate and distinguish the authenticity of her words. He pushed her hand away. He had no time to take care of where the problem appeared, because Dai Lulu just touched his arm, and he wanted to throw her down! "Go away!" demon Jing waved her away and turned to Di Shi! Dai Lulu gritted her teeth and grabbed him. She deliberately threw away her strength under the action of strength. She hugged his arm and rushed directly into his arms. Demon Jing stumbled back two steps. He was so angry that he looked at the woman holding his waist like an octopus. His hand didn''t feel like it was on her waist and couldn''t help exerting force His eyes gleamed with anger, and he raised his voice; "Zhao Liang!" A man has appeared in the position behind demon Jing: "emperor general!" "Help me in!" demon Jing said coldly, with humiliating eyes flashing at the bottom of his eyes, green tendons on his forehead, his whole body stiff to the extreme, his fists crackling, and he tried his best to control the more and more derailed Yu hope. Zhao Liang stepped forward, looked at the unwilling Dai Lulu and said in a deep voice, "Miss Dai, please don''t embarrass Zhao." Dai Lulu gritted her teeth: "well, please take good care of him. You can call me if you have something." Zhao Liang nodded and naturally understood what Dai Lulu meant by "something". Dai Lulu looked at Zhao Liang reluctantly, holding the prey that was about to reach his mouth into the emperor''s family. She squints. Maybe she should wait Thinking so, she followed directly. Seeing that the party was over, she just saw her cousin rocho and Qiu Dongxue come out. "Lulu, where''s the emperor?" Luo Qiao asked curiously. Qiu Dongxue was also a little strange. It was obviously funny to see her alone. Dai Lulu immediately understood that the man took the president''s exclusive elevator and went directly to the top floor. She gritted her teeth. She can''t delay any longer! "Cousin, you and... Dongxue go back first. I have something to do. Yao has something to do with me. I''ll go to the top floor." then he walked directly to the elevator. She didn''t believe it. After a while, he couldn''t help but refuse her. Rocho didn''t speak. At this time, he was a little unhappy. He thought he was right before. The woman asked for his phone number and said what group photo. It was really, uncomfortable. Lazy to stay, there will be opportunities in the future. The more he refuses, he won''t give up. There is a flash of potential in his eyes. Dai Lulu took the elevator to the 22nd floor. Before the elevator reached the top floor, she actually stopped. She was a little impatient. As soon as she was about to close the elevator and go up again, she saw two men see her. They were stunned, but they still came over and directly pulled her out: "ask Liuzi to come and see if it''s this woman?" "Damn it, who are you? Let me go! Let me go! I''m president Di''s girlfriend..." Dai Lulu flashed a touch of fear at the bottom of her eyes and struggled desperately. "The clothes she was wearing were not..." the other man hesitated. "Maybe she has changed her clothes and is off work! Ask quickly!" the man pulled Dai Lulu''s arm hard. The natural difference between men and women made Dai Lulu struggle. At this time, the man brought a man, who was one of the two men who chased Wen Ruxin before. As soon as he saw Dai Lulu, he waved his hand directly: "it''s not her. She''s the recently popular actress Dai Lulu, and she''s also president Di''s gossip girlfriend..." he said, and had come forward to apologize to Dai lulu. Dai Lulu was upset. However, she thought about the man on the top floor. She just nodded perfunctorily and went straight into the elevator. She didn''t know at all. With the help of Zhao Liang, demon Jing went to the top floor and was already hot! Zhao Liang''s face was dignified: "President Di, you can''t do this. Why don''t your subordinates take you to the hospital..." Demon Jing''s face was red and hot, his steps were heavy as a mountain, and it was difficult to move forward. Almost all his weight was put on Zhao Liang. He gritted his teeth. Damn it, let him know who it was. He''ll definitely kill her! "Can''t go to the hospital! Put cold water!" demon Jing clenched his teeth. Damn it, the medicine is so strong! Just then, they heard an inexplicable voice, and Zhao Liang was just vigilant: "who!" And demon Jing was almost caught by the raging fire. His face twisted and stared at him with scarlet eyes! Suddenly he saw the woman in disheveled clothes and fell in a corner. When he saw the face, he gritted his teeth: "go down now! Block the top floor!" Zhao Liang was stunned: "block the top floor? I''ll help you in first!" "Roll!" demon Jing couldn''t suppress his desire any more since he saw the woman in disheveled clothes. The tumbling flame almost burned him, and his forehead burst into blue veins, and his blood vessels almost rose! But Zhao Liang kept talking! He pushed Zhao Liang away and staggered forward! Zhao Liang gritted his teeth and looked back just to see that there was an elevator on the 23rd floor. He rushed over quickly, directly pressed the next button, and directly locked the passage from the elevator to the top floor. Then looking at the shaking figure, he had picked up the woman and rushed into the lounge attached to the office. He quickly turned his head, entered the emergency exit, locked the door and went down! And Dai Lulu is a little nervous about calculating the efficacy. She won''t be self defeating, will she? If she really hurt his body, she would be very guilty! Even if it''s just doubt, the man won''t let her go! She couldn''t help regretting. Why should she be so anxious! Suddenly, the elevator prompted that when she reached the top floor, she ignored the numbers displayed on the floor and rushed out of the elevator, but she was stunned. This is the 24th floor, not the top floor. She looked back and saw that the elevator had gone down. She gritted her teeth. Damn it, there was something wrong with the elevator. She rushed directly into the emergency exit and saw that Zhao Liang had just walked down. She was uneasy: "Zhao tezhu,... Where''s Yao?" Zhao Liang looked as usual: "the emperor has gone to bed, so I''ll leave first and come to pick up the emperor tomorrow." "No way! Did something happen to him... How could he fall asleep like that?" Dai Lulu said quickly and excitedly. Success or failure is in one fell swoop. Perhaps, for the sake of being her first man, even if he suspects her, just like husband and wife bairien, he won''t do it to her again? Or perhaps, more infatuated with her? Zhao Liang smiled: "what''s the matter with emperor Zong? He''s just drunk. He''s already used sobering pills and went to sleep!" Dai Lulu looked at Zhao Liang and clenched her teeth: "Zhao tezhu, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk secretly. You let me in. I won''t treat you badly in the future!" Zhao Liang smiled gently: "Miss Dai, you''d better take care of yourself!" Then he crossed Dai Lulu and went straight down. Dai Lulu looked at his back and hated him. She stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked up hard, but she saw the blocked iron door flashing a cold light under the light of the dark corridor lamp. She hesitated, took out her cell phone and dialed out! For a long time, no one answered! She missed it after all! Her eyes twinkled with regret, confusion and helplessness. In the end, she could only go back dejected. Zhao Liang sat quietly on the sofa in the twenty-four corner and watched Dai Lulu directly enter the elevator. His eyes were full of ridicule. At this time, Wen Ruxin has already lost his mind. He just wants to take off his clothes and take them off! Until a hot body picked her up, she only slightly regained her mind. She only felt the hot embrace, which obviously made people hot, but she felt very comfortable to touch, and wanted the whole person to stick it up Thinking so, she did the same Demon Jing only had the last shred of reason. Holding the dishonest woman in his arms, he entered the lounge and kicked the door. He couldn''t help it anymore. He directly held the woman and rolled to bed Soon, the indoor temperature soared. Even the moon hid behind the clouds and couldn''t bear to peep into the beautiful scenery of this room. Chapter 535 I don''t know how long it took. Demon Jing looked at the woman who had fainted in his arms and released his last enthusiasm. He was so weak that he turned over and lay back on the bed. He couldn''t help feeling dizzy. Damn it, I''ve been tossing around all night. It''s estimated that Jing has already died? As soon as he relaxed, he felt all over his muscles crying with pain, but he turned slightly and looked at the woman who seemed to have no bones and was paralyzed in bed. His snow-white skin was dissatisfied with the spots of cyan, which looked terrible! His eyes softened a lot, reluctantly pulled over the quilt, covered them, held the woman in his arms, and finally closed his eyes with peace of mind. When Wen Ruxin opened her eyes again, she was awakened by the hot sun. She raised her arms slightly, blocked her eyes, but saw spots on her small arms close at hand. She felt the pain and swelling after being crushed. Damn it, has she been disassembled and reorganized? But what happened to her arm? She couldn''t help but stretch out her other arm and found that it was also covered with spots She followed her arm and looked into the quilt. Her face suddenly changed! She was naked, and she was covered with spots She finally knew what these were... Kiss marks... Marks after love Suddenly, she remembered the difference last night She was so confused that she lost her body She curled up, curled up with force, as if suffering unbearable pain, twitching slightly, but tears fell. In particular, she felt that she only moved her sour and soft legs gently, and felt that the liquid that made her so ashamed and angry that she wanted to hit the wall slowly flowed out! She suddenly felt sick, especially when she thought of staring at her inevitable eyes last night, which made her feel more and more unbearable self disgust. She''s really, so dirty! No, she wants to take a bath. She wants to wash away the dirt all over her body She was about to get up, but her arm fell so soft that she put it on, and she was extremely embarrassed! It was her movement that woke up the man who was dealing with official business in the corner of the room. "Are you awake?" the sudden voice changed Wen Ruxin''s face. She looked at the man in panic. However, when she saw the man, a flash of surprise flashed across her eyes. The embarrassment on her face converged a lot. Her mood calmed down instantly. In addition to a faint hoarseness, her tone was also calm: "last night, it was you?" Demon Jing was a little surprised. He was surprised at her reaction. When he heard her question, he was even more surprised. He nodded: "yes, but who do you think it is?" Wen Ruxin was relieved to hear his answer. If she had to lose her life, she would rather lose it to him than to others. At least, she has a good impression of him, and she can accept it. But when she heard his question, she shook her head. It was not the man yesterday, and there was no need to mention it. She looked up at demon Jing: "what happened last night will be discussed later. Can you go out first? I''m going to get up." Where haven''t I seen your whole body? Demon Jing looked into her eyes and swallowed her words. She wanted to make a joke, but she couldn''t speak out because of her serious appearance. He nodded, got up, took the document, went out and gently closed the door. At this time, Wen Ruxin found the small desk and sofa in the corner, as well as two doors on one side. It is estimated that one is the bathroom and the other is the toilet? She looked at the lounge, which was bigger than her home, and a touch of complexity flashed across her eyes. The gap between them was more than a difference between heaven and earth. She still didn''t do well in some dreams. She got up slowly, couldn''t help gritting her teeth and staggered. She tried to control the body she wanted to fall down. With all her strength, she went into the toilet, sat down slowly and released human instinct. Only then did she have the mind to look at her blue and purple. It was really terrible! How crazy was she last night? She naturally understood what the man injected into her body yesterday. Her mouth was bitter and astringent. Did she avoid the first day of the first day of the first day of the ninth lunar month? She walked into the bathroom, held the wall firmly, felt the warm water temperature, flowed through her back along the hair heart, finally through her whole body, and finally through her feet to the ground. The warm feeling slowly dissipated the cold in her heart and the pain in her body. She wiped the drops of water on her body and looked at the still obvious blue and purple on her body. She was a little annoyed. Although she was sore all over, what bothered her more was, what about the blue and purple? How does her mother explain when she finds out? If you let your mother know that she was drugged and lost her innocence, she will die of sadness! She gritted her teeth. No, she must not let her mother know. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw the clothes on the bed, and the bed had been cleaned! Her face changed slightly. Did the servant clean it up? The mess of the bed She was a little embarrassed, but she also knew that it was too late to worry now. At present, her most urgent thing should be to deal with the immediate things. She opened the package and found that it was long sleeved trousers and even a short sleeve with a high collar. She flashed a touch of complexity at the bottom of her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. When she saw the underwear placed on one side, especially the size she was wearing, her eyes became more and more complex. As expected, she was a man with thousands of sails. Unexpectedly, she knew her size so well one night. She changed her clothes and wiped her hair. Fortunately, it was summer and it wouldn''t be cold, so she went out directly. Just saw demon Jing sitting on the desk facing the door of the lounge. When he heard the sound, he looked up hurriedly, but put something in the drawer in his hand, and then looked at her as usual. "Hungry?" the demon net thought and asked, then looked at the tea table on the side, on which there were steaming meals. Wen Ruxin looked over and saw the steaming three vegetables, one meat and one soup, and a bowl of rice. She suddenly understood that this was lunch, and her stomach told her that she had slept too long. Well, let''s eat first. She''s so hungry that she feels a little dazed. She knows that it''s excessive fatigue and low blood sugar. What happened last night needs to be made clear. She needs to be energetic. She went over, sat down and pulled to a certain part. The pain immediately spread all over her body. She couldn''t help frowning and slightly folded her legs. The demon net looked at her reaction, his eyes gradually deepened, but he didn''t sit over, just looked at her faintly and ate calmly. But for a moment, Wen Ruxin put down her chopsticks and didn''t eat for a long time. She can''t eat too much. It''s bad for her stomach. "Not to your taste?" demon Jing asked softly, with a touch of tenderness in his tone that he had never found himself. Wen Ruxin shook her head: "the craftsmanship of top chefs is not to my taste. It''s just that I haven''t eaten for too long and can''t eat too much." Demon Jing understood that he was annoyed. He had known that he would directly prepare bird''s nest porridge, which is easy to digest. Wen Ruxin got up, walked slowly, and sat down in the chair opposite the demon Jing''s desk. "President Di, do you have time now?" Wen Ruxin looked at him calmly. The demon net listened to her address and couldn''t help frowning: "call me Emperor Yao?" Wen Ruxin nodded, but did not speak, but looked at him directly. Looking at him so close, he found that his excellent skin was not particularly white, but wheat color, but there were no defects. The sword eyebrows and stars, the tall bridge of the nose, the thin pink lips, and the whole face seem to be carved out of uncanny workmanship. While Wen Ruxin looks at demon Jing, demon Jing is also looking at her. This woman, of course, has no makeup at all. She has slightly white skin, but with a touch of pink. She looks very healthy and makes him have a good appetite. She has some impulse to bite. Beautiful big eyes, clear as water, let him see his reflection clearly. Small and upright nose, even without a black head, ruddy lips, with charming color. The only failure is the black and blue under the eyes. Obviously, I didn''t have a good rest last night, which was caused by insomnia Thinking so, the familiar temperature gradually rose from the lower abdomen, but his eyes couldn''t help moving down her neck. He quickly returned to his mind and coughed slightly: "I have time. What do you want to say?" Wen Ruxin looked calm: "what happened last night." Her hands, could not help holding together! She is a woman, and a woman who has just lost her first time. The person she is facing is still a close man who happened last night. It''s a lie to say she''s not nervous! However, it''s useless to be nervous. Some things must be dealt with! The demon Jing raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak until she made it clear. "What happened last night... Was just a dream. Although I was drugged, it was me who suffered the loss after all... The emperor is always a man, and I think he won''t mind the spring breeze?" Wen Ruxin''s tone was faint, but with a touch of self mockery. The demon net listened to her words, his face suddenly looked ugly and sank: "you mean, what happened last night didn''t happen?" Chapter 536 Wen Ruxin just kept silent for a second and nodded, "yes." The demon net''s face suddenly turned black, the fundus of his eyes glittered with anger and clenched his teeth: "were you so calm last night, if not me?" But I had uncontrollable anger for the first time. Damn woman, she doesn''t know what she''s talking about? Does she know who the man in front of her is? Wen Ruxin looked at him as if he was angry. He was a little strange: "if something has happened, what if you don''t accept it? Looking for life and death? That''s the parents who are sorry to raise themselves." Especially, she has a mother! Mother''s days are running out. Why should she seek life and death to stimulate her mother? Demon Jing looked at her calm face and knew that what she said was the most rational and correct decision, but it was still so uncomfortable. "Well, it''s really ugly for women to seek life and death, and it disgusts men! No matter whether you were drugged or not last night, it''s always women who suffer... Say it, what compensation do you want, and I''ll try to satisfy you under reasonable circumstances." demon Jing repressed inexplicable anger and said calmly. He also tried to ignore the influence brought to him last night and try to forget the unforgettable happiness brought to him by that woman. Wen Ruxin''s face was a little embarrassed. Looking at the almsgiving look on the demon net''s face, she felt some humiliation, but her face didn''t show it at all. She should have been used to such an insult for a long time. She slowly hooked her lips: "really anything?" Demon Jing was disappointed. She was no different from her woman, but she still nodded. "Well, forget what happened last night. Just pretend that nothing ever happened... I''ll pay you back if I owe you the medical expenses..." Wen Ruxin said seriously. She tried to ignore the impact on her last night. She didn''t intend to marry. It doesn''t make any difference to her whether she is a Chu woman or not. On the contrary, she doesn''t have to worry about being calculated in the future. A touch of bitterness flashed across the bottom of her eyes, ignoring the care in her heart. Demon Jing looked at him and a flash of anger flashed across her eyes. She couldn''t wait to get rid of him? I don''t even have any requirements, just erase what happened last night! What does he have and what kind of woman can''t get? Why care about a woman who doesn''t want to be involved with him? She doesn''t want to get involved with him. Isn''t it just that there''s less trouble? He ignored the strange feeling in his heart and had to nod his head: "OK... However, you suffered a loss last night. In the future, if you need anything, I can try my best to help you once." After his generous words, Wen Ruxin nodded perfunctorily: "in that case, I''ll go... Don''t worry, I won''t rely on you!" Then he took his clothes and opened the door. Demon Jing almost spewed out fire from the bottom of her eyes. Looking at her suddenly stopped her body, a smile flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Did she regret it? But Wen Ruxin looked back slowly: "by the way, I''ll send the clothes back after washing..." A glimmer of hope rising from the bottom of demon Jing''s eyes was dashed before it could bloom! He gritted his teeth: "whatever you want!" He watched the woman disappear at the door. He couldn''t help sweeping the limited edition water cup to the ground. The sound was so crisp that it became clearer and clearer in the calm space. He gritted his teeth, opened the drawer, rubbed the cloth stained with dark red blood, threw it into the trash can at his feet, and kicked it over! Damn woman, despise him? I think he grew up surrounded by countless creatures of female gender. He grew up and was very popular. Especially since he took over the emperor''s family, he was a fierce bee, wave and butterfly. He couldn''t drive them away! Even the most noble noble daughter of a famous family, he is still red faced and waiting for his favor! Damn woman, she not only has no outstanding family background, no proud figure, no beautiful face, how dare she He tried to think against his heart, ignoring the body he missed last night and the face he couldn''t forget! He pressed the inside line and soon Zhao Liang came in. "Emperor general......" Zhao Liang looked at the mess under his feet and saw a piece of red cloth. A touch of exploration flashed across his eyes, but he heard the voice of demon Jing''s dissatisfaction: "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes?" With a threat in his voice, Zhao Liang immediately regained his mind, quickly restrained his expression on his face, and looked at demon Jing respectfully: "President Di, what''s the matter?" "... has the woman gone?" the demon asked, flashing a touch of annoyance at the bottom of his eyes. "Yes, I personally sent Miss Wen downstairs!" Zhao Liang replied respectfully. He sent her down in person, which naturally prevented her from meeting with Di''s employees. A touch of irritability flashed across the bottom of the demon net''s eyes. This damn woman actually left without nostalgia? Didn''t she remember him for what he paid last night? Filled with bad taste, the demon Jing''s face was not good-looking. He waved and Zhao Liang turned and walked out. Demon Jing''s eyes fell on the dark red cloth. He thought of the blue and purple on his snow-white skin. He suddenly opened his mouth: "go and send her the best ointment I have collected." Zhao Liang was so respectful that he quickly walked out. The demon Jing stared at the red cloth under his feet. In the middle of the white paper, it became more and more red. He sighed and picked it up. The dried blood had a faint smell of blood. For the first time, he found that the smell of blood was not bad. He thought for a moment, opened the small drawer locked on one side and took out a small jewelry box in the drawer. It was a jade pendant of a king of the Tang Dynasty that he had won with the gambling king in Las Vegas. He took out the jade pendant and put the red cloth in it. Then he locked the drawer again and his face returned to calm. Wen Ruxin walked out of Di''s house and felt the warm sun shining on her face. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and bathed in the sun. The temperature dispelled the haze in her heart. She did not know that she had already fallen into the eyes of those who wanted to. In the corner where she couldn''t see, a man saw her and greeted his companions with surprise. "Tension, go quickly and inform the young master that the woman appears!" this person is no one else. It is the person who chased Wen Ruxin to kidnap her sixth son, that is, the person who recognized Dai Lulu as not Wen Ruxin and let Dai Lulu go last night. Another man rushed over and saw Wen Ruxin''s appearance. He nodded with joy, took out the phone and called. This man was the man who had injected Wen Ruxin with medicine before. Wen Ruxin doesn''t think she has a smile on her face. In fact, last night was really just a dream. She passed a drugstore and hesitated. Last night, she didn''t seem to have contraception, did she? Well, she has to take medicine! She couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, swept her eyes around, and then went straight in! "Miss, what medicine do you need?" the clerk is a young girl who looks less than 20 years old. It is obvious that she came out to work during the summer vacation. She hesitated, looked at her little face enthusiastically with a worry free smile, and it was difficult to say the word "contraceptive". After she hesitated for a moment, two other women came in. Obviously, they were friends. One of them complained endlessly: "my daughter-in-law doesn''t have children. I''m so angry!" "What about that? But what are you doing in the drugstore? You won''t be angry and you''re not feeling well again?" another middle-aged woman looked at her closely. "What, last night, my son came back... So I have to go out and buy medicine in case of pregnancy... What a sin..." the complaining woman looked unhappy. "You''re stupid. It''s better to have a grandson so much?" the friend gave her advice. "Absolutely not. I''ll take it off if I have it. It''s bad for her. When my son comes back next year, won''t she be pregnant? Anyway, she promised, and she will be pregnant next year!" the woman said with some regret. "Oh, it''s really difficult for you. Wait another half a year... What kind of world is this? Unmarried girls don''t love themselves and go to bed with others. Married girls love themselves enough, but they don''t want children... It''s really difficult for us who are mothers and mothers-in-law..." another has a lot of feelings. The two women bought contraceptives and left. When they left, they met Wen Ruxin. They looked at her curiously, but it made her uncomfortable. She should be the girl they don''t love themselves? She looked at the clerk coming again, then turned directly and went out. She''d better come back later. Just as she was walking out of the drugstore, suddenly two people stood in front of her. She looked up in doubt and suddenly her face changed! Chapter 537 "It''s you again! Who the hell are you? I don''t know you, do you recognize the wrong person!" Wen Ruxin''s voice unconsciously raised, glanced around, but found that the people around had been afraid to bypass, and she couldn''t help but clench her fist. "Smart, go with your buddy. Don''t look. No one will help you. There are all our people around!" Liuzi looked ill intentioned on his face. However, Wen Ruxin thought that the man who showed his unkind eyes to her, who could participate in Di''s banquet, was definitely not ordinary, but also the person who dared to do it in Di''s party, so it was even more unusual. Thinking so, she showed a frightened look: "I don''t know you at all. Why are you staring at me? If you want money, you find the wrong person, and I have no money at all!" Her brain turned quickly. She ran to the top floor before, but the other party''s people didn''t go to the top floor to search, that is to say, the other party was still afraid of Emperor Yao! It''s a little far from the emperor''s house! Let a dead horse be a living horse doctor! "Don''t waste time, just do it!" another man called tension, ready to move. Wen Ruxin''s eyes flashed a touch of cold. Unexpectedly, he pushed the people nearby, ran in the direction of Di''s, and screamed: "indecent, indecent! Playing hooligans..." The sharp voice spread far away! People around suddenly saw it, and even boys came towards it! Liuzi and Zhang Li looked at each other and hurriedly followed them! Wen Ruxin''s heart beat like a drum and ran quickly into the crowd! Liuzi and Zhang Zhang took out their mobile phone and dialed! Wen Ruxin saw that they didn''t catch up, but called. She thought of what the other party said before that there were all their people around, and her anxiety became more and more intense. She dare not run blindly any more. If she bumps into their people, she will fall into the net! She simply ran directly towards the road and didn''t dare to take the bus at will, lest she be blocked in the sparsely populated corner. She never thought that she would have such an embarrassing day! She was full of irritability and uneasiness. The man, like a poisonous snake, frightened her. She thought she had never done anything bad. How could she provoke such an inexplicable man! She looked around nervously. Suddenly, a car slowed down and stopped in front of her, but she didn''t feel it and hit the stopped car. When the door opened, a familiar voice came: "Miss Wen, are you okay?" Wen Ruxin suddenly looked up and saw each other. He was surprised: "assistant Zhao, why are you here?" Zhao Liang was puzzled when he saw her surprise, but when he thought of what she had just looked like, he was suspicious: "what happened?" Wen Ruxin nodded, "can you take me to the police station?" At her speed, it''s estimated that she was caught before waiting for the police station. If she took a car, she might be intercepted more. It''s great to meet Zhao Liang. Zhao Liang looked at her and nodded: "yes, but Miss Wen, I''m eager to take something to President di. I''ll take time to send you there later. How about it?" Wen Ruxin saw that the two men seemed to be coming and hurriedly got on the bus: "OK, please!" Zhao Liang thought about what happened last night and showed more respect to Wen Ruxin. Through the reversing mirror, he looked at the covetous people behind him and said, "who is chasing you? What happened? Can I tell president di?" Wen Ruxin thought of the man and hesitated, "I can handle it myself." If she can''t handle it, as long as she troubles the man, she doesn''t naively think that the man who can catch her like that will have no backstage. She really didn''t dare to go home alone. It was just that she was tied away. In case, it would be really bad to take the bad guys home. She must first find out what these people want to do and why they are so persistent to catch her? Sure enough, the other party was afraid of Di Shi. Zhao Liang''s car drove directly to Di Shi''s building parking lot. She was relieved and got out of the car. She planned to wait for Zhao Liang to finish the work. Just then, Zhao Liang''s cell phone rang. Zhao Liang answered, "I went downstairs and met Miss Wen. She seems to be in a little trouble... OK, President di." "Miss Wen, emperor always asks you to go up!" Zhao Liang looked at her with a smile. Wen Ruxin looked at Zhao Liang''s posture of taking her up. She hesitated. She didn''t want to be involved with the man. However, she didn''t guarantee that the alarm would be useful. What she just thought was a little naive. If the other party can kidnap her day and night, it can only be said that it has something to rely on. At least for the police, it should not be afraid. Does she have to rely on him? "Miss Wen?" Zhao Liang asked. Looking at Wen Ruxin, he was obviously wondering what hesitation she had. Countless women, like flies, revolved around Emperor Yao and wanted to put him down. If emperor''s guard was not strict, women alone could turn emperor into a vegetable market. But Miss Wen didn''t say anything happy. Instead, she hesitated and seemed to resist. He was a little unhappy. President Di was the best man in the world and the best leader! He never regretted following President Di, and was even more proud of being an assistant to President Di! Wen Ruxin looked at Zhao Liang''s dissatisfaction, so she had to get up and walk into the elevator. It''s OK. If she comes, she will be at ease. Only at Di''s banquet will she meet that abnormal man and seriously investigate it. Di also has responsibility. In particular, there was something last night. It was obviously the dereliction of duty of Di''s security that made her fall into that field. It makes sense to hand over the matter to di Yao. The whole northern city of Hong Kong is almost the same as that of Emperor Yao. Wen Ruxin walked to the door of the office. With a touch of embarrassment at the bottom of her eyes, she left here and came back. I don''t know if this man thinks she''s hard to get? When demon Jing hung up Zhao Liang''s phone and learned that Wen Ruxin had come back, he felt relieved. This woman regretted it? However, with his knowledge of this woman, he must be unwilling. Thinking so, the good mood disappeared again! So, when Wen Ruxin came in, he saw the indifference on Wen Ruxin''s face, inexplicably, unhappy! "Why, don''t you want to come up?" demon Jing gently hooked the corners of his mouth and smiled at the bottom of his eyes. Wen Ruxin restrained his discomfort: "no, I just want to trouble you again." Demon Jing smiled: "why, so sure, I''ll help you?" Wen Ruxin thought about the other party''s attitude and the safety of himself and his mother, and clenched her teeth secretly: "please help me..." for the sake of last night! She knew very well that she wanted to get rid of the relationship for a while, let the man forget that it was her last night, and then let him see that it was her who helped her last night. Is she already a capricious woman? Wen Ruxin was sad, but he always told himself rationally that nothing is more important than life, living and mother. Before her words were finished, demon Jing had already opened his mouth: "Zhao Liang, go and find out who dared to put his hand on my head!" Through the video last night, he already knew what happened to this woman yesterday. He had fired the person on duty in the drunken security room. Although, he also suspected that the other party''s drunkenness was premeditated. Zhao Liang nodded and was about to leave. Wen Ruxin helped her without asking. She was relieved. As for, she hurriedly said: "the person behind me should have come to the banquet yesterday. He had been staring at me at the banquet. Then, when I went to find Zhao Xiaomeng, I passed the other toilet. These two people wanted to catch me and injected me with drugs..." She tried to think: "that man is sitting in the front right... By the way, he always has a straight face and his eyes feel strange..." Demon Jing looked at her deeply, and his eyes had flashed. He thought he knew who that man was. But how could this woman provoke that man? "Forget it, don''t check!" demon Jing waved to Zhao Liang directly: "you go out. I''ll deal with it myself." He looked at Wen Ruxin: "I think it''s necessary for me to tell you that the man''s name is Yu Kun, the second young master of Yu''s industry. Because he is so young, he is spoiled by his parents. He has a tyrannical character, lawlessness and incomplete personality. The women he likes are either dead or disabled, but he has great means, and they are all suppressed by him." "You, how could you invite such a person?" Wen Ruxin was a little afraid. Even if she was unlucky to die, what if it would affect her mother? What''s more, she''s so lucky that she could provoke such a terrible person. Demon Jing flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes and pretended to be helpless: "no way, he came uninvited. There were so many guests that day, I can''t kick him out... It''s a guest!" Wen Ruxin''s eyes flashed a touch of annoyance: "what happened in Di''s family, so you also have the responsibility to deal with it?" If at first she only intended Emperor Yao to intervene in this matter, now she must let him take care of it. That man is terrible. Chapter 538 "Well, don''t worry, I won''t shirk my responsibility for this matter! Listen to my arrangement. Don''t go back these days. When I deal with it, you can go home..." demon Jing said without hesitation. Wen Ruxin nodded quickly: "OK, I''ll tell my mother later that I have to work overtime... But it won''t be long. My mother is seriously ill. I can''t let her alone for too long." The demon net flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes, and then said, "don''t worry, two days at most." "OK... Please." Wen Ruxin was grateful. "No, I''ll ask someone to arrange a place for you to live." demon Jing said, made a phone call, and soon came in a secretary and went out with Wen Ruxin. Demon Jing watched Wen Ruxin leave with the Secretary, and a smile flashed across his eyes. However, before his smile could be rendered on his face, he heard a mocking voice. "Brother, you lied..." Demon Jing turned his head and looked in the direction of the lounge. The door opened. A girl who looked energetic and strange jumped and ran over. Her face did not hide her contempt for demon Jing. "Brother, it turns out that your means of chasing girls are so bad that you cheat others by lying..." the tone did not hide your contempt for demon Jing. This girl is no one else. She is the only sister of demon Jing. She is Di''s little princess, di Shang, with a small name of Nan Nan. Demon Jing stared at her deeply: "Nan Nan, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry." Nannan glanced: "brother, people are just curious... Do you want to tell me? If you don''t tell me... I can ask mommy who that sister is?" An undisguised threat, his face full of ancient spirits. The demon net flashed a touch of doting at the bottom of his eyes, which was more helpless and eased the look on his face: "well, don''t ask Mommy, what do you want to know, I''ll tell you?" Nannan dissatisfied: "look at your helpless appearance, I''m your sister, I just care about you." "Well, well, thank you for your concern, Nannan little princess." demon Jing was perfunctory. "Who is that sister? Brother, do you like others?" the girl smiled with gossip on her face, and her eyes were black and bright. Obsidian glittered with excitement and stared at the demon net. Demon Jing''s eyes flashed: "in fact, I don''t know much about her, but I don''t want her to fall into the hands of a man who makes her afraid. She''s just a poor woman... Don''t forget, I have a girlfriend!" He said so, but there was a chill in his eyes. He hadn''t had time to deal with the matter last night! Dai Lulu, I''m tired of giving him medicine. "Yes, there are so many girlfriends, but mommy has been worried that she won''t be too surprised if a woman comes out one day and says she is pregnant with your child!" Nannan is outspoken and dissatisfied in her eyes. Her Mommy and her father are so happy in love. Why does her brother play with life? She''s ashamed to say it! There is a Playboy''s brother... A brother who plays with women''s feelings... Really Although the man in front of her is a qualified brother, she is definitely not a good man. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, it is a fact. The demon Jing listened to her words and his face sank: "emperor Shang! Did you say these words to a young girl? Moreover, Mommy will never say these words to you!" Mommy may be joking sometimes, but she will never be vague about her children''s education, let alone that she is still a teenage girl! Mommy has always been very worried and dissatisfied with his attitude towards life, but because of her respect for him, she never said anything. After all, he is 26, not 16. Nannan was so guilty that she didn''t open her eyes: "yes, it was said by the second brother!" "Very good!" demon Jing said in a deep voice, with a touch of depth in his eyes. Obviously, he was angry and dared to say these words to Nannan. It''s really a lesson. Second brother, I''m sorry to die. A bad smile flashed across the bottom of Nannan''s eyes. The second brother hasn''t been beaten by the eldest brother for a long time. I must have missed him very much. "Well, how could your second brother say these words to you?" demon Jing didn''t forget how strange his sister was. "I don''t know which string is wrong in his mind..." the girl bowed her head slightly, turned her eyes, and suddenly said ''ah'': "brother, I suddenly remembered something. I''ll go first and I''ll see you later!" With that, he ran out without waiting for the demon net reaction. Demon Jing looked at her back and couldn''t help frowning. Her IQ was frighteningly high, but she always didn''t put her mind where it should be. She always liked to play tricks on people, but the whole family protected her He thought of himself and couldn''t help sighing. Why was he so cruel to discipline her? However, Emperor Zhuo''s words Another man who was working out on the fighting field suddenly paused and sneezed. A touch of doubt flashed across his eyes. Did anyone talk about him? Then he awkwardly avoided the long legs kicked by the other party, looked cold and focused. Wen Ruxin didn''t expect to solve the matter so smoothly. Since the man promised, he will do it. After all, it''s just a small thing for him, isn''t it? Thinking so, she followed the secretary out. "Miss Wen, you just live here. If you need anything, you can call me at any time. My last name is Zhao Yun. My fossil: 134..." the secretary took Wen Ruxin to a dormitory in a Di''s employee dormitory area and explained it. Wen Ruxin nodded: "thank you, Secretary Zhao... I don''t know, you and assistant Zhao Liang..." "Oh, he is my brother." mentioned Zhao Liang, Zhao Yun''s expression eased a lot. "Well, thank you." Wen Ruxin didn''t say much and let him go directly. The woman who can be the Secretary of the president of Di Yao must have strong working ability, and naturally there will be a lot of work. She looked at her belongings and thought of taking time to buy some daily necessities Just then, a sweet voice sounded from the door: "sister? Excuse me, can you do me a favor?" Wen Ruxin looked back and saw a beautiful and lovely girl standing at the door looking at her. Her little face was pathetic. She couldn''t help easing her expression: "what''s the matter? Who are you and why are you here?" She is not stupid enough to think that Di will hire minors. This girl is obviously not 18 years old. Moreover, looking at her dress temperament, she is not like a child from a poor family. She needs to come out to work. "My name is Nannan. I came to find my brother, but he went to work and asked me to wait in his dormitory. He said he would take me to dinner next, but I''m so hungry..." Nannan smiled at the bottom of her eyes, but her little face was pathetic. Wen Ruxin hesitated: "but I''m just here. I don''t know where the canteen is..." Besides, it doesn''t seem appropriate for her to eat in the canteen, does it? But if you don''t go to the canteen and go outside Although it is within the scope of emperor''s family, there should be no danger, but what if the other party jumps over the wall? "Sister, take me out to eat. My brother gave me money..." Nan Nan said, opening her pink bag and taking out her wallet, revealed more than a dozen grandpa Mao inside. Wen Ruxin was stunned. Unexpectedly, the little girl would casually tell her money to a stranger. Looking at the delicate and lovely smiling face, she pursed her lips and couldn''t help saying, "little sister..." "My name is Nannan!" Nannan stressed. "Well, OK, nanny, the world is very chaotic, so don''t talk about money to outsiders, that is to say, ''don''t show up before'', many people are poor, and they will be malicious to see a girl like you!" Wen Ruxin doesn''t know what''s going on. She has already said her words of concern and advice. She was also a little surprised. She thought she was not a kind and nosy person, especially when she ran away, she was disappointed in human nature. Instead, she still couldn''t help it and didn''t want the little girl to encounter bad things. Nannan blinked her big eyes and smiled: "thank you, sister... But don''t worry, I won''t have bad things happen!" The tone is firm. "Well, that''s good." Wen Ruxin nodded and looked at the poor little face. She seemed very hungry. Her Inexplicable heart softened a lot. She thought she would go shopping anyway, so she simply called Zhao Yun. "Secretary Zhao, this is Wen Ruxin. I want to go out and buy some daily necessities. I don''t know. It''s inconvenient for you to take me?" Wen Ruxin asked. She guessed that this is the dormitory of Di''s employees. It should be a separate community. Here, there should be necessary supermarkets, vegetable markets and restaurants in the community. Sure enough, Zhao Yun agreed. Wen Ruxin looked at Nannan and said, "Secretary Zhao has time. She promised to take us out. You can eat right away. Bear it again." "En en, thank you, sister Wen!" the girl smiled sweetly, but a touch of imperceptible light flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Chapter 539 Soon, Zhao Yun came over. When she saw the girl next to Wen Ruxin, a touch of surprise flashed on her face. She just wanted to say something. When she saw the girl waving her hand gently, she quickly closed her mouth. Wen Ruxin looked at it curiously: "what''s the matter? Do you know each other?" "Of course, my brother is also the emperor''s!" Nannan opened her mouth in front of Zhao Yun. Wen Ruxin lightly nodded her head, followed Zhao Yun''s footsteps and walked out. She knew that she would definitely buy the place she needed every day. Looking at the clean and green environment around her, she is a little envious. Unfortunately, her education is only undergraduate. If she is a graduate student, she can enter Di''s work and apply to the dormitory. At that time, she can live with her mother! Thinking of her mother''s life of half a year at most, she couldn''t help but be sad. "Sister Wen, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy?" Nannan''s concerned voice suddenly came. Wen Ruxin regained his mind and looked at the two pairs of eyes, especially the beautiful big eyes that Nannan cares about. He couldn''t help but hook his lips: "no, just think of some unhappy things. It doesn''t matter." Zhao Yun didn''t take it to heart, introduced the surrounding buildings, took them around at random, left, and left Wen Ruxin and Nannan in place. "Nan Nan, aren''t you hungry? Let me take you to dinner first?" Wen Ruxin looked at Nan Nan and restrained her gloom. "Sister Wen, when sister Zhao said just now, I found that there was a western restaurant in the. Look at the decoration outside. Let''s try it?" Nannan''s face was excited. Wen Ruxin nodded, "OK." Fortunately, I got a good reward yesterday. Her eyes swept over the excited girls who were jumping in front, and she couldn''t help reminding the corners of her mouth. If there were no troubled children, there must be a happy family. I don''t know what kind of family will raise such a beautiful and lovely child? Don''t worry about coming out alone to find your brother? They soon arrived at the restaurant. Wen Ruxin approached the restaurant with Nannan''s footsteps. They just handed in a steak, which was medium rare, and then ordered several meals at will. "Sister Wen, try this. I feel good. It tastes really good." she took a sesame milk and put it on the small plate in front of Wen Ruxin, and then looked around: "I feel it''s good here. Di''s treatment is worthy of its position." Wen Ruxin is not a sweet eater. However, looking at the sesame milk on the plate, he put it to his mouth and took a bite. It is crispy with a faint milk fragrance. The sweetness is just good and won''t make people feel greasy. The steak is good. It''s charred outside and tender inside. Moreover, it doesn''t have a messy taste. It''s authentic. I didn''t expect that even an ordinary dessert tastes good. She put a whole piece of sesame milk in her mouth and ate it. "Sister Wen, how''s it going? Isn''t it delicious?" Nannan asked for credit, and then pushed the dish containing sesame milk in front of Wen Ruxin. "No, you eat it. I don''t like sweets. One piece is enough." Wen Ruxin refused. She never had a big appetite. She was full after eating some steak. Nannan also put down her knife and fork. She only ate a third of the steak, but she ate a lot of dessert and cakes. "I''m full too... Waiter, pack me another one of these two and I''ll take it away!" said Nan Nan, embarrassed to smile at Wen Ruxin: "my mommy likes to eat this dessert, too." Wen Ruxin nodded faintly and looked at one-third of the dessert left on the table. It was a pity that she and her mother didn''t like it, otherwise she would pack it back. From small to large, my mother told herself that waste is shameful! And her living environment, she is not qualified for luxury and waste. Nannan took the packaged cakes and walked out with Wen Ruxin. Watching Wen Ruxin open her wallet and settle the bill, she hurried forward: "sister Wen, you don''t have to pay for me. My brother gave me money!" Wen Ruxin refused: "no, since you called my sister, it''s normal for me to invite you to dinner..." said, and insisted on handing three grandpa Mao to the cashier. Nannan looked at Wen Ruxin and the cake in her hand. A touch of complexity flashed across her eyes and pursed her lips slightly. The two walked out. Wen Ruxin helped Nannan bring the snacks. Looking at Nannan''s confused eyes, she hooked her lips: "well, don''t you want to see it? I''ll take it for you. Go and see it." Nannan immediately smiled: "sister Wen, you found it! I only want to eat and drink. I don''t particularly like spending money!" Wen Ruxin''s funny lip hook: "it doesn''t matter, go." Teenage girls just like those small and exquisite ornaments? Wen Ruxin also came from that age. Naturally, she can understand that little girls have no resistance to those small objects. She watched the girl plunge into the jewelry store. It was funny. She followed up with cakes. Nannan was already excited to turn around the shelf. She went to one side of the chair and sat down. Suddenly, the phone rang. She was stunned and found that it was Zhao Xiaomeng. When she answered, she heard Xiaomeng''s voice over there with hoarseness. "Ruxin, were you all right yesterday?" Zhao Xiaomeng cried. "It''s all right, you, what''s the matter?" a touch of complexity flashed through Wen Ruxin''s eyes. She always thought that Zhao Xiaomeng left by herself. She thought of leaving without greeting, which indirectly led to her encounter last night. It''s difficult for her to have no care in her heart. Zhao Xiaomeng apologized and said, "Ruxin, I didn''t mean it last night... Someone said Luo Qiao wanted to see me, so I left. However, I was knocked unconscious. When I woke up again, I found that I was in Di''s corridor... It was dark. I was afraid, so I ran straight home!" "Well, are you okay?" Wen Ruxin asked with concern: "... Aren''t you hurt?" Zhao Xiaomeng was moved: "I''m fine. I just left all my work to you... I didn''t mean it!" Wen Ruxin immediately understood that Zhao Xiaomeng was also forced. In that case, how much responsibility does she have? "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Wen Ruxin said in the same tone, but with a touch of bitterness in his eyes. Yes, it''s really all right. What should happen has happened! "En en, I will say hello to you in the future!" Zhao Xiaomeng vowed: "so... Ruxin, did you get the reward yesterday?" "... well, here you are." a touch of bitterness came up at the corner of her mouth: "yours is still waiting for you to get it!" She lost her most precious thing for money. "En en, OK, I''ll get it later... Where are you now? Are you working part-time in the hotel?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked. "No, I quit my job. I''ll look for a part-time job later!" said Wen Ruxin. Seeing that Nannan had gone to the cashier to pay the money, she hung up the phone. Just the fundus, with a touch of difficult to care. How can she forget what happened last night? By this time, Nannan had come over with a worry free smile on her face; "Sister Wen, this is for you!" In her small white hand, there is a crystal brooch in the shape of a swan, dancing in general, with a beautiful posture, showing a perfect posture. Exquisite carving, each feather seems to have been carefully carved, and the dark eyes seem to twinkle with cunning light, just like the girl in front of us. She looked at Nannan''s serious appearance and reached out to pick it up: "it''s very beautiful. I like it very much. Thank you." When Nannan heard this, she smiled more deeply: "if you like it, come and see. I bought other things. If you like anything, I can give it to you?" The tone is with the love of the little daughter. Wen Ruxin took a look at several trinkets, including brooches, ornaments and pendants, which were generally placed in the palm of her hand as her baby She smiled and shook her head and refused: "no, I have this. Keep the rest." Nannan nodded. They walked out of the jewelry store and came up with a couple. The man was carrying a bag in his hand. He was careful to hold his wife with a small belly and told her something. Although the wife looked impatient, her eyes were full of happiness. Wen Ruxin looked at it, and a flash of envy flashed across his eyes. Suddenly, his face changed! She forgot one thing! Oh, shit! "Nannan, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t buy something. Let me take you back first!" although Wen Ruxin was calm on her face, she was still worried at the bottom of her eyes. "I''ll go with you, sister Wen." Nannan volunteered, her face full of curiosity. Obviously, she was curious about what Wen Ruxin was going to buy. She was so anxious. Wen Ruxin refused: "no, I''ll take you back first. What I want to buy needs to go outside. It''s too far..." Nannan nodded, her eyes twinkled, and walked back with Wen Ruxin to the door of the dormitory. She walked in obediently, took the things in Wen Ruxin''s hand, watched Wen Ruxin leave, and she clapped her hands gently. "Miss!" an ordinary woman, dressed in casual clothes, appeared in front of the girl. Chapter 540 "Carry the things back for me. I''m going out." Nan Nan handed them over. The woman took it over and hesitated: "Miss, the second young master won''t allow you to go out by yourself... Wang Yue will go with you!" Nannan raised her eyebrows: "why, look down on me? I can''t protect myself, or am I worried about making trouble out, huh?" Although the voice was still sweet, it was obviously angry. "Miss, subordinates don''t mean that..." Wang Yue quickly denied that, although there is one reason, after all, miss''s ability to cause trouble is too strong to prevent, but now this can''t be said. "Well, that''s it. People have gone far. It''s so!" the girl looked at Wen Ruxin, who had passed the corner. She was annoyed and hurriedly trotted up. Wang Yue hesitated and wanted to follow up, but she heard from a distance that Nannan lost a sentence: "the cake is for my mommy. If it''s broken, ask you!" Wang Yue had no choice but to return the things first. Wen Ruxin walked out of the emperor''s family, a little uneasy, for fear of attracting the attention of those people. But there is no drugstore in the community, so she can only buy it. However, how can there be no drugstore in the community? She was a little upset. Suddenly, she saw a drugstore in a corner not far away. She was relieved. Fortunately, it wasn''t too far. She glanced around a little carelessly and didn''t find any problems. She quickly went to the drugstore and walked in. She didn''t care about anything else. She went directly forward, bought medicine and came out. She stood warily at the door. Sure enough, someone blocked her way. Her face was ugly! Diyao''s efficiency is too low! It''s been so long that the other party''s people are still there? I knew she wouldn''t come out! It is said that taking medicine within 72 hours is effective. What is she worried about! She bit her teeth and was about to run, but she heard a clear voice: "Yo, what''s this?" As soon as Wen Ruxin heard this, her face changed greatly and quickly turned her head. Sure enough, she saw Nannan standing not far away. She rushed over without thinking, grabbed Nannan''s hand, took her and ran away! "Run!" she found that the girl seemed to be unable to respond. She shouted loudly, pulled her and ran desperately towards Di Shi. However, there was a distance. Soon, someone stopped the way in front. Wen Ruxin''s eyes flashed a resolute: "I''ll go with you. You let the little girl go. She has nothing to do with me." Her words aroused the ridicule of the other party, but no one saw the moving flash from the bottom of Nannan''s eyes. "Ha ha! This woman treats us as fools!" "It doesn''t matter. Will you run for your life and drag her?" "But this little beauty is really beautiful. If you take it back to the second young master... I don''t know if you will satisfy the second young master and give more rewards!"| "That''s a good idea..." Several people''s eyes fell on the girl who was blocked behind by Wen Ruxin. Wen Ruxin gritted her teeth: "you''d better let her go, otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll die and break the net?" Suddenly, it aroused the ridicule of several people. Wen Ruxin apologized: "I''m sorry, I''ve troubled you... Later, I''ll find a chance to let you run away! Leave me alone and run quickly. It''s none of your business!" The girl pursed her lips and looked at her carefully with beautiful eyes: "don''t worry, it will be fine!" Just then, two people came over. As they approached, they couldn''t believe it when they saw the girl. "Emperor''s eldest lady?" Liuzi rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "It''s really her!" tension flashed a touch of anger at the bottom of his eyes and walked over carefully. Before he opened his mouth, someone flattered him. "Brother Liu Zi, brother Zhang Li, the brothers saw another I role and wanted to dedicate it to the second young master..." before saying anything, they were slapped and stumbled. "Bastard, you have eyes that don''t know Taishan! You''re tired of even the eldest lady of the emperor''s family!" tension angrily withdrew his hand and took it out for the girl. The sixth son went straight forward and bent over the girl: "Miss emperor, I''m sorry to offend you... These useless things don''t have eyes... You see, they don''t know. They''re innocent..." Nannan came forward and walked up to Wen Ruxin, who looked surprised. Proudly, she raised her chin slightly: "since you know how to offend, don''t roll!" The tone has the arrogance of the golden lady, and there is a look of arrogance in her eyes. Although young, the momentum is not small, people dare not underestimate it. Liuzi and Zhang Li looked at each other and were embarrassed. Liuzi stepped forward: "well, Miss emperor, the woman behind you stole something from our second young master, so we were ordered to take her back. Look..." There was caution and flattery in his tone. Nannan looked at Wen Ruxin with a cold face, but smiled: "it''s really funny. Go back and tell you er Shao that it''s his honor for my sister to see his things... Prepare more good things, and our sisters will pick them at any time. As for the garbage, don''t take it out and make a fool of yourself!" Little hands disdain to put, a fly driving posture. Liuzi and Zhang Li didn''t move, but looked at Nannan: "Miss emperor, don''t mind your own business!" Liuzi''s words fell, and the man fell out towards the back, bumped into the man behind, and was extremely embarrassed. Tension looked at Nannan angrily: "Miss emperor, you''d better take care of our second young master. You''re smart. Leave quickly..." Before he finished, he quickly dodged the leg kicked by the girl''s side. Nannan was annoyed: "Damn it, you don''t have enough strength. You must practice well next time!" She gritted her teeth and looked at the two people: "why, I want to take my sister away. Do you dare to stop me? If you want to stop me, first call your second young master and ask him how much courage he gave you?" Her words fell, and fear hung on her face. Nannan glanced and took out her mobile phone: "since I am so reluctant to give up my sister, I will accompany you to see your second young master. I want to see how your second young master will explain to me that his men want to kidnap me..." "Be careful!" before she finished, she was pushed away from behind, followed by a dull hum. Wen Ruxin Yu Guang saw a man behind him who wanted to sneak on the girl. His body reacted faster than his brain. When he warned, his body had rushed over! Then there was a sharp pain in the back, a little fishy and sweet in the throat, and then he had no resistance. He fell to the ground heavily along the strength, and was extremely embarrassed! "Sister Wen!" Nan Nan looked back and saw Wen Ruxin lying on the ground, especially the blood on her mouth. She ran back in panic! "What''s the matter with you? Why did you push me... Damn you, you dare to do it! I will never let you go..." Nan Nan gritted her teeth and looked at the mobile phone that fell on the ground not far away, so she was about to walk over! "Brother Liuzi, brother Zhang tension..." someone quickly said to the ears of the two ugly people: "anyway, it has offended people. It''s better to just..." "No! If you really do that, there will be no room for maneuver! The second young master will definitely kill the brothers..." Liuzi shook his head. "However, I attacked her just now. Although I didn''t hit her, I''m still dead..." the person who hurt was cruel on his face. Tension glared at him: "you fool who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat!" "Well, don''t scold him. What about the current situation?" Liuzi hesitated at the bottom of his eyes. "Otherwise, we''ll be tied up. If we don''t tell the second young master, won''t we? Naturally, no one will punish us?" suddenly someone opened his mouth, and his words suddenly brightened everyone''s eyes. Everyone understands that as long as the group does bad things and then makes a video, no one dares to say it, including the victim. Even if she is the eldest lady of the imperial family, who makes her a woman? Nannan felt bad and rushed to pick up her mobile phone. She never thought that her mobile phone had been kicked away! She touched her empty neck with chagrin in her eyes and forgot to bring her flute! "Damn it, you dare..." Nan Nan''s eyes were red with anger and stared at the man: "are you tired of living?" She regretted that she had brought Wang Yue out long ago. Moreover, Wang Yue had a way to contact her own people nearby. It was really unlucky! When Nannan was in despair, she heard a familiar voice! "Miss!" Wang Yue''s voice came from afar, but it could not be more beautiful to the girl. She turned back in surprise and shouted quickly; "Someone bullies me. Call someone over!" Her words fell and she saw that Wang Yue quickly picked up her mobile phone and dialed out. Wang Yue had arrived! Liuzi and Zhang tensi were in a bad situation. As soon as they waved, they ran away! "Damn it, don''t run, Miss Ben makes you look good..." Nan jumped with anger. Wang Yue saw Wen Ruxin lying on the ground and hurriedly ran over: "Miss Wen..." "Ah! Sister Wen..." Nannan suddenly regained her mind and hurried to Wen Ruxin, with tears in her eyes and some fear: "sister Wen... Will everything be all right? Blame me..." Chapter 541 Wang Yue checked and said to the frightened and worried girl: "Miss Wen, Miss Wen will be fine!" At this time, a car stopped. At the same time, people around caught the runaway people back. As soon as the car stopped, Nannan saw the car and suddenly showed a surprise on her face: "brother Jing, come on, help sister Wen... She was injured to save me!" A cheerful figure stepped down from the car, but his thin body didn''t give people a feeling of weakness. Instead, it had an inexplicable momentum, which people didn''t dare to underestimate. The narrow Phoenix eyes twinkle with a cold light. Only when their eyes fall on the girl can they turn into soft fingers. Like long Linshi''s face, evil charm and domineering are combined in a contradictory and harmonious way, which has attracted the attention of countless girls. Nannan rushed directly and was just held by Longjing. When she saw Longjing, her worried tears fell down! She''s really afraid... Sister Wen vomited blood. It''s estimated that there will be internal injuries In case Long Jinggang had something to do. When he saw that he seemed to be a girl, he came to have a look. Unexpectedly, he was. He looked at the little girl with tears on her face. A touch of tenderness flashed across the bottom of her eyes and wiped the tears off her face with his big palm: "don''t worry, I''ll take you to the hospital." He swept Nannan and found that there was no problem. Then he came forward and motioned Wang Yue to embrace Wen Ruxin on the ground into the car. And he directly took the girl to sit in the co pilot, swept the eyes of the group of people caught and said, "let your young master deal with it!" To the hospital, directly sent to the first aid, the viscera were seriously injured and the liver ruptured. Nannan was in a hurry and walked around outside the operating room. Demon Jing got the news and came to see the girl with red eyes and the Dragon scene coaxing her patiently. "What''s the matter, Nannan?" demon Jing strode over, swept Nannan''s whole body, and then looked at Longjing: "thank you." "This is what I should do!" Longjing replied, "but the one inside was a little seriously injured. He was hit in the back by a stick and had an internal injury." "Yes, big brother! Sister Wen got hurt just to save me... She vomited blood... It''s all my fault. If she didn''t follow me, sister Wen wouldn''t be involved!" Nannan scolded herself and her eyes were red. Demon Jing looked at such a girl and felt helpless. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair: "well, now that he has arrived at the hospital, he will be fine... Believe big brother, huh?" Nannan nodded: "well, brother, you must find the best doctor to save sister Wen!" "Well, I will. Don''t worry..." demon Jing looked at the time and it was time for dinner. He looked at Long Jing: "you send Nannan back first. I''ll stay here." That woman was injured because of her daughter. He should stay here in love and reason. "Well, good." Long Jing nodded and took Nan Nan''s hand. Nan Nan didn''t want to go. She looked at demon Jing with a look at her eyes and begged: "big brother..." "Obedient, you can''t help here, and Mommy is still waiting for you to eat... Don''t you worry that I''m here myself?" demon Jing opened with a smile. "Well, brother, you must take good care of sister Wen!" the girl told her. "Don''t worry, I will. Don''t tell mommy about it and don''t let mommy worry." demon Jing told her in turn. Nannan nodded and was pulled away by Longjing. Demon Jing had a headache and sat on the VIP sofa. He didn''t rest well last night. He exercised too much. He was a little tired. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. He looked at Zhao Liang. "What''s the matter?" demon Jing answered. A touch of cold flashed from the bottom of his eyes, mocking slightly. "Have you gone abroad? Ha ha... Very good." He hung up the phone with sarcasm on his lips. Dai Lulu, are you going abroad at this time without asking yourself? He looked at the operating room with the light on. A touch of complexity flashed across his eyes. She actually gave up her life to save Nannan Is it pure kindness, or because of him? Just then, the light in the operating room went out. He got up and couldn''t walk over! "Hello, are you wen Ruxin''s family?" a doctor and two nurses came out. The doctor looked at the demon net with a diagnosis in his hand. "Well, I am." demon Jing nodded: "how''s the patient?" "The injury is a little serious. If you send it half an hour later, you''ll die! The liver is broken, the lungs are slightly broken... The patient won''t be able to move in the next period of time!" the doctor generally said Wen Ruxin''s situation, and then told some problems that need attention. "OK, I''ll pay attention... Do you need to enter the ICU for observation for a period of time?" demon Jing asked. "No, go directly into the VIP intensive care unit. Be careful not to excite the patient and don''t move..." the doctor said and continued; "Are you, the patient''s husband or brother?" Demon Jing said, "I''m her husband." It''s much more convenient to deal with some things as a husband than as a brother. After all, she was injured because of her daughter, and he had an obligation to take good care of her body. "Well, the patient''s..." the doctor patiently told many attention details, and then left. Demon Jing has some bad taste. He hasn''t experienced the taste of temporary shorthand for a long time since he graduated. Soon, Wen Ruxin was transferred out and entered the VIP intensive care unit. When she finally opened her eyes, she felt dizzy and disgusting, and her mouth smelled of blood. When she thought of the previous scene, she suddenly realized that she was injured, and the white eyes in front of her naturally understood that this was a hospital. "Are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable?" demon Jing saw that she opened her eyes, put down her mobile phone and put down the general business she had just handled. Wen Ruxin opened her mouth, but found her voice too dry to speak. She raised her hand and pointed to her mouth "Are you thirsty?" demon Jing suddenly understood and turned to get the water cup and cotton swab. Wen Ruxin was so complicated that he looked at his back, and his eyes were full of doubts. Why is he here? Did she save his employee''s sister and he actually come to visit him in person? But if you visit, what is he doing? Seems to be taking care of her, staying in bed? She was full of fog, and then saw that the demon Jing brought the water cup, with a faint smile on her face: "you just woke up, you can''t drink water, so I can only use a cotton swab to help you moisten your mouth." Wen Ruxin blinked to show understanding. Then she looked at the man in front of her, carefully took a cotton swab, stained with water, and gently smeared it on her lips. Without eating and drinking water for a long time, she couldn''t help but close her lips. She wanted to get more water, but accidentally dropped the cotton head of the cotton swab into her mouth. "Oh... Don''t worry, take your time! Come on, don''t move, I''ll help you take out the cotton!" the demon Jing looked at her eagerness, couldn''t help laughing, lowered her head gently, leaned close to her face, and the warm breath sprayed on her neck. She couldn''t help shivering! "Come on, open your mouth... Yes, don''t move, it''ll be right away!" demon Jing gently probes into her mouth with tweezers, carefully clips out the scattered cotton, and looks at the cotton stained on her pink tongue. Inexplicably, she''s a little thirsty. In particular, he smelled that her body was not obviously fragrant except the faint smell of potion. The beautiful scenery of last night flashed in his mind, and he quickly regained his mind. I can''t help scolding myself. Really, when will I think of those things? Wen Ruxin is a little tired, especially at such a close distance. She always feels a little embarrassed when she opens her mouth to a man who is not a family or friend. The man in front of him had an intimate relationship last night. He had been alone for a long time. At this time, his posture is easier to think crooked. At such a close distance, she can even count his eyelashes. Especially for a long time, she became more and more embarrassed. She couldn''t help but want to shut up and have a rest. She just moved slightly, and the demon Jing said, "don''t move, there''s the last point!" Wen Ruxin tried to insist. Just then, as soon as the door handle was turned, someone pushed the door in! The sudden incident startled them. "En ~" demon Jing''s hand accidentally touched her tongue and suddenly frowned for pain. "I''m sorry..." the demon Jing looked at the slight red on his tongue. He got up and looked back at the coming man. When the visitor saw them, he blinked and apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb..." the words fell, and they had been closed again. A desire to cover up is obviously to let the two continue. Demon Jing thought of what happened last night. He was embarrassed and coughed. Looking at Wen Ruxin, he still smiled faintly, as if he had no influence. Inexplicably, his heart was uncomfortable, and then his depression went towards the culprit. Chapter 542 The demon Jing sank his face, strode over, opened the door and brought in the girl with an ostrich outside. "Big brother... Let me go, I said, I didn''t mean to disturb you..." Nannan struggled hard. However, her arm can''t twist her thigh. "Sister Wen... You see, my brother bullied me..." the girl''s eyes flashed and begged Wen Ruxin, who smiled lightly on the hospital bed. Wen Ruxin''s face was a little embarrassed. What do you want to do with her about their brother and sister? "Be honest!" Yao Jing warned Nannan. When Nannan was honest, she pulled her down in front of the hospital bed: "just now I moistened your sister Wen''s lips with a cotton swab. The cotton ball touched your sister Wen''s tongue. I just helped her get it off. Just because of your rashness, I missed and hurt your Wen jiejie''s tongue." Yao Jing patted Nannan''s little head: "At a young age, I''ve been thinking all day." "Oh, well, I''m sorry, sister Wen..." Nannan apologized, but she looked disappointed at the bottom of her eyes. Then she looked at them with a light smile: "sister Wen, do you feel uncomfortable... It''s all my fault that you were hurt..." Wen Ruxin looked at the strange but sensible girl in front of him, endured the discomfort of her voice and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "if... It wasn''t you, I would have been... Taken away..." Her voice was sickly weak and hoarse, obviously weak and badly hurt. Nannan was even more sad: "sister Wen, stop talking and recover..." Wen Ruxin curled her lips and smiled, but her smile was pale and weak: "I don''t blame you... I''d rather get hurt than be taken away... On the contrary, I should, thank you..." The tone was so light that it was almost inaudible. "Sister Wen... Stop talking... OK?" Nannan looked at Wen Ruxin and her eyes were red. In fact, she knew that if she didn''t run out, sister Wen wouldn''t be arrested. She would definitely run back to the emperor. It was all her. She didn''t know heaven and earth... That hurt her in order to protect herself Anyway, it''s true that she protected herself, and it''s also true that she was hurt because she protected herself. "Stop talking and have a rest, Nan Nan, come out with me!" demon Jing told Wen Ruxin, then looked back at the obviously sad Nan Nan and ordered. Nannan glanced at Wen Ruxin: "sister Wen, I''ll go out and talk with our ''overlord'' first, and come back with you later..." Wen Ruxin hooked her lips, nodded, watched the excellent brothers and sisters go out, and a touch of envy flashed through her eyes. How good would it be if she had a brother? Unfortunately... She will soon become a lonely family! Thinking of her mother, she was stunned. She only told her mother to work overtime for two days, so she should go back tomorrow! However, how can she go back in this situation? Tell your mother about her? No, absolutely not! Wen Ruxin is a little fidgety, but she feels pain even when she moves. What should she do? Nannan walked out of the room with the demon Jing and looked at her eldest brother with solemn eyes. "Eldest brother... Are you okay?" Demon Jing ignored her question, but directly asked her, "did you tell her your identity yesterday?" Nannan was stunned, then shook her head: "no, I just said that my brother also works in Di''s, so I appeared in Di''s staff dormitory area, that''s all." Demon Jing was suspicious. Although Nannan was sure, it was still difficult for him to dispel his suspicion. "Big brother, don''t guess, sister Wen... She''s definitely not like that!" Nan Nan answered positively. Absolutely not because I know her identity and save her for the background behind her. Absolutely not! "Well, whether it''s or not, I''ve watched her all night, and I''m worthy of her saving you. In the future, don''t run around... Nan Nan, the world is much more complex than you think. People have evil intentions. Don''t let us worry about you, huh?" demon Jing looked at his naughty and strange sister seriously. Although his sister seldom appears in public, he also hopes that she is not that kind of person. However, when it comes to girls, he has to deal with them carefully. Nannan nodded: "OK, brother, I''ll pay attention... But sister Wen... I want to stay here with her." Demon Jing thought: "well, accompany her today and remember to go to school tomorrow." Nannan nodded reluctantly, "well, I see... Brother, what do you want to do with this?" "Give her a sum of money and help her find a good job..." he thought of her acting as a group and frowned: "see if she has any wishes." Nannan couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "brother, what I asked is, what are you going to do with those people yesterday and the second young master behind the scenes who chased sister Wen?" Demon Jing looked at Nannan and smiled. He couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her cheek: "well, just leave it to big brother... Why, don''t you believe big brother?" "... brother, you must be angry for sister Wen... Well, for me!" the girl clenched her teeth and looked like she wanted to swallow each other alive. Demon Jing was a little funny: "OK!" When the two brothers and sisters returned to the ward, they just saw that Wen Ruxin''s face was less than sad. The demon net flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, and Nannan had asked, "sister Wen, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Wen Ruxin thought, this matter, can only trouble demon net: "I''m fine, just, there''s something, I need to trouble president di." "Well, you said." the demon Jing restrained his eyes. "I agreed with my mother to work overtime for two days and go home tomorrow... However, in my current situation, I obviously can''t go back tomorrow!" Wen Ruxin was helpless. "Do you need me to tell your mother clearly in person?" demon Jing interface. "I''ll go too!" Nan Nan volunteered to sign up. "No, pick up my mother according to the address I said. She''s alone... I''m not sure." Wen Ruxin had a faint smile on her face. "OK, I''ll send someone to pick up your mother right away." demon Jing nodded and looked at Nannan: "stay here and don''t make trouble." "Annoying big brother, I''m good, okay!" the girl stamped her feet with some dissatisfaction, and then looked at Wen Ruxin: "sister Wen, I''ll do a lot of things, and I''ll take care of people. If you need anything, just tell me!" "OK." Wen Ruxin nodded gently and looked at his brother and sister with envy. Demon Jing caught Wen Ruxin''s envy, gave a slight meal, and then left. Wen Ruxin looked at his back and thought about what to tell her when his mother came? I have a headache, but I don''t want to waste time hiding from my mother and avoiding her. The time with my mother is getting shorter and shorter, and there is still half a year at most Cancer cells had already spread. She took her mother to countless hospitals. The results were the same. What she can do is to seize the last time, spend a good time with her mother, at the same time, don''t let her leave regrets and fulfill her wishes. There is only so much she can do. "Sister Wen... Don''t be angry. My eldest brother is a standard person with cold outside and hot inside. Although she speaks a little bad, she is still good." Nannan thought about what her eldest brother said at the door of the ward, lest he would say bad things to Wen Ruxin, so she had to speak up. "Well, I know." Wen Ruxin said, "your big brother is a good man. He saved me." After talking for a while, she was a little tired. She couldn''t help closing her eyes and soon fell asleep. Nannan''s eyes were full of gossip, but she saw that Wen Ruxin closed her eyes and rested. She had to suppress her curiosity and planned to catch her brother and ask for clarification. Brother, did you save sister Wen? Big brother is a good man? How can heroes save beauty? It''s true that elder brother is still hiding... Is it true that he also likes sister Wen? Otherwise, why did you save her? But what has happened to them before? How did you save sister Wen? It''s annoying. Brother is still hiding it from her But does she want to tell mommy about it? What Mommy wants to know, big brother will never hide! Nannan''s beautiful big eyes are chattering all the time! Chapter 543 When Wen Ruxin woke up, she heard a slight sob. She opened her eyes and saw her mother sitting in front of the hospital bed with an ugly face and red eyes. She smiled reluctantly, "Mom... I''m fine. Don''t worry. When did you come?" Wen Hui looked at Wen Ruxin with a distressed face: "don''t talk, take good care of your injury." The girl on one side blamed herself and opened her mouth with guilt: "aunt, it''s all my fault that hurt sister Wen. If you want to blame me, blame me!" The pretty little face of Nannan was full of remorse and sadness. Wen Hui looked at the carefully carved little girl in front of her. Whether from her temperament or clothes, she could see that she was born extraordinary, but she was modest. Her dissatisfaction gradually dissipated a lot. "I don''t blame you, Ruxin. It''s just a coincidence." Wen Hui smiled lovingly on her slightly morbid face. Nannan looked at her face and was concerned: "aunt, are you not feeling well?" "No, it''s old. Just have a rest..." Wen Hui smiled and was patient. "Oh..." Nannan nodded, got up and poured two glasses of water. One cup was handed to Wen Hui. In addition, she took a straw and went to the bedside. She was careful to feed Wen Ruxin to drink water. Wen Hui on one side smiled at the bottom of her eyes. When Nannan just put the water cup on the table, there was a knock on the door. Then she went to the balcony and opened the door quickly. Wen Hui looked at the past. A graceful and beautiful woman appeared at the door. She was exquisite, dignified and beautiful. Her face was just reserved with a smile, but she was bright and happy. She thought back: "madam, who are you looking for?" Her words fell. Wen Ruxin on one side had recognized this man. It was the woman who danced with Emperor Yao on the day of emperor''s banquet. Naturally, she knew that this was Emperor Yao''s mother. Before she could remind her mother, the girl on one side ran over: "Mommy, you''re coming!" Wen Hui was stunned. On one side, Wen Ruxin had said, "she is the mother of Nannan and Emperor general, madam emperor." Wen Hui paused and looked at the woman who smiled and responded to her daughter with envy. The love story between emperor Shao of Gangbei city and his wife Ji Linran is praised by everyone in Gangbei city. No woman will envy the emperor''s wife, will she? However, some people and some things are destined, just like her. "Hello, you are Miss Wen''s mother, I''m Ji Linran, I''m Nannan''s mother..." Ji Linran came over with a smile, looked at Wen Hui and said hello, and then his eyes fell on Wen Ruxin, who was a little depressed in the hospital bed, with an apology on his face: "it''s not good, Miss Wen, my little girl is naughty, which has hurt you... Do you feel better?" "Hello, Hello!" Wen Hui was stunned, but she didn''t know what to say. Her life has always been at the lowest end. She was nervous when she contacted a lady of a high-class family for the first time. Wen Ruxin was a little flattered. She grew up in Beicheng, Hong Kong. Naturally, she heard about the love story between di and his wife, and she was vaguely envious. She always thought she was a legendary figure, but suddenly appeared in front of her hospital bed and greeted her kindly. For a time, she was flattered. After regaining her consciousness, she quickly responded to Ji Linran''s words: "Madam emperor, you are too polite. Nannan was innocent and implicated by me. I should apologize. I should protect her. If Nannan was hurt because of my things, I would be ashamed and extremely!" Wen Ruxin insisted, even though she was a little angry. Ji Linran was surprised when he heard this. He looked at Wen Ruxin''s eyes and got close to a lot. She always thought that this woman approached Nannan with ulterior motives to approach demon Jing... After all, this kind of thing is too coincidental. However, at this moment, she overturned this cognition. She almost misunderstood the girl. She looked at the girl''s weak appearance, but insisted on making it clear. Moreover, she didn''t take the opportunity to take credit, but was very direct. She told the facts without shirking responsibility... On the contrary, she looked higher. "Miss Wen... I''ll call you Ruxin, and I won''t be polite to you anymore. You should have a good rest and recuperate yourself. Anyway, I''m very grateful. You saved Nannan and my daughter... What can we do? You''re welcome. You must say..." Ji Linran had a warm smile on his face, just like treating close people. Wen Ruxin nodded, not reluctantly. She was really panting when she said these words. Wen Hui held her and lay down carefully. Then she looked back at Ji Linran with a grateful smile on her face: "thank you for not treating my daughter as someone with ulterior motives." Ji Linran was a little surprised, then smiled and shook his head: "when I heard it at the beginning, I also doubted it, but after seeing you, I changed my view. I believe there will be no problem with my eyes... Therefore, my daughter likes Ruxin, and I don''t mind their making friends... So, if you need anything, please don''t be polite." Wen Hui nodded, "OK." Nannan looked at Ji Linran with some happiness: "Mommy, I said Sister Wen is a good person. I really like her to be my sister..." Ji Linran cried and laughed: "Mommy didn''t say she wouldn''t let you get along with your sister Wen. What are you doing so excited?" Nannan is a little embarrassed. Ji Linran smiled and looked at Wen Ruxin: "Nannan has no female friends since childhood, and she is surrounded by brothers. Therefore, it is rare to meet a sister she likes... If she does something wrong, please forgive me..." Wen Ruxin shook her head slightly, looked at Nannan on the side, and put a gentle smile on her face: "no, Nannan is very straightforward, very cute, and her character is also very enthusiastic... I like her very much." Ji Linran told Nannan a few words, then answered the phone, said goodbye to Wen Ruxin''s mother and daughter, and left directly. Nannan was dissatisfied and was taken away. For a time, there were only Wen Ruxin, Wen Hui''s mother and daughter, and sister-in-law Zhou, the nurse, in the ward. Wen Hui didn''t say anything, just let Wen Ruxin rest, but she sat silent and thoughtful. She didn''t come back until a well-dressed, outstanding looking and dignified man knocked at the door and walked in. "Aunt, you are Miss Wen''s mother. I''m Diyao, Nannan and my sister." demon Jing came in and saw Wen Hui sitting by the hospital bed with a gloomy face. Wen Hui returned to his senses and saw the demon Jing. A touch of amazement flashed across his eyes. What a wonderful man. "Hello." Wen Hui took a faint smile. Demon Jing looked at Wen Ruxin, who was in a deep sleep, and talked with Wen Hui for two words. He learned that his mother had come. He looked pale. He just explained to the nurse Zhou sou ah for two words and left. Wen Hui got up to see her off, stood at the door, watched the tall figure go away, and a touch of regret flashed on her face. If Ruxin can recognize her ancestors and return home... It''s all right to match such an excellent man! Unfortunately, everything is still unknown I just hope she can close her eyes at the end of her life. When Wen Ruxin woke up and knew that demon Jing was coming, he looked at his mother talking about the man. The appreciation in his words flashed a touch of bitterness in his eyes. "Mom, what are you talking about?" Wen Ruxin listened to her mother''s vague words, some helpless. "I didn''t say anything. I just lamented that such an excellent man doesn''t know what kind of woman will match him in the future... I''m sure it won''t be worse than Mrs. di?" Wen Hui sighed and regretted. "No matter who he is, he is a man of the world." Wen Ruxin is very rational. "Well, however, Ruxin..." when Wen Hui saw that Zhou sou was not there, she approached Wen Ruxin and said with expectation: "President Di came to visit in person... Will he treat you..." "Mom! Don''t joke!" Wen Ruxin said, but her face was embarrassed and her eyes were covered with embarrassment. Mother, do you know anything? Or, what did he say? Probably not? A man like him would never do such a mean thing. Even so, Wen Ruxin is still a little guilty of doing bad things. Knowing her mother, Wen Ruxin''s abnormality still caused Wen Hui''s sidelong. "Ruxin... You won''t like him?" Wen Hui was a little suspicious. Her daughter knew that she was still at the age of a young girl''s spring, even though she was more rational and mature on weekdays. Never fall in love, how can you be indifferent to a man who generally exists as the dream lover of all women? In particular, the man took the initiative to visit her. "Mom!" Wen Ruxin was embarrassed and embarrassed: "it''s absolutely impossible for me to talk to him!" Wen Hui''s eyes sank. Sure enough, she didn''t deny it. It seems that it is imperative! "Ruxin, don''t forget that you promised your mother!" Wen Hui suddenly reminded. Wen Ruxin said, "I didn''t forget." Yes, her mother is running out of time. She wants to fulfill her mother''s dream. She has no spare time to be amorous and daydreaming! Just thinking of that man, I felt some inexplicable loss. Chapter 544 Demon Jing returned home and saw only Nannan sitting on the sofa watching TV. Seeing him coming back, he immediately showed a look of joy. He stood up and ran over. "Brother, have you gone to the hospital?" the girl smiled pleasantly. "What''s the matter? I just came back from the hospital. Where''s Mommy?" demon Jing looked. He didn''t see Ji Linran and couldn''t help asking. "Mommy and dad have been to the world of two people... But they also brought me back from the hospital... They don''t accompany me and let me stay at home..." some committee members of Nannan are forced to look at demon Jing: "brother, can you take me to the hospital to accompany sister Wen?" The demon Jing looked up at her: "didn''t you just come back from the hospital? Where''s emperor Zhuo?" Nannan said, "he is not coming back in the arena again. He hasn''t come back for three or four days. Is he going to take charge of the arena at this time?" "... he must be dealing with the fight field. Moreover, the fight field is Dad''s painstaking work and can''t be careless." demon Jing looked at Nannan and touched her head: "Darling, you''re going to school tomorrow. Remember to review your knowledge. Even if you jump to the second year of senior high school, you still need to work hard. Otherwise, you''ll be replaced if you won the first place next semester?" "No, first, Miss Ben contracted!" Nannan looked confident, and then wilted: "brother, I''m at home myself. It''s really boring." "I''ll go to school tomorrow. I can''t go out to play today. Let''s go. Bring your lessons and I''ll review them for you?" demon Jing handed his clothes to the servant and smiled at the girl. "No, those knowledge are so boring. There is no new idea. You can''t forget it if you want to read it again, and there is no challenge at all." Nannan said with her eyes turned: "brother, if you don''t take me to the hospital, you''d better... Take me to the fighting field." The demon Jing took the water cup to catch the water. After receiving the water, he straightened up and turned to look at the girl: "are you itchy?" Nannan was a little embarrassed: "brother ~ I just don''t want to be hurt next time." There was a gloom on her face. Demon Jing sighed, walked over and touched Nan Nan''s head: "well, I''ll take you to the fighting field later and let you have a good time... However, you must promise me to be measured and not to be hurt. How about it?" "Well, I won''t let myself get hurt!" Nannan was excited. "I''ll change my clothes!" said Nan Nan, running quickly upstairs to change her clothes. Demon Jing took a water cup and looked at the figure of Nannan upstairs. The face lines were much softer. Nannan, although ancient spirit is strange, smart and naughty, she is very kind. Have you always been bitter about Wen Ruxin''s serious injury in order to save her? Thinking of the woman who lost the most important first time of a girl and was still rational to the extreme, a touch of complexity flashed across the bottom of demon Jing''s eyes. "Let''s go, brother!" Nannan went downstairs and found that demon Jing was still wearing a suit. She was a little surprised: "brother, why didn''t you change your clothes?" The demon net''s eyes flashed: "I''ll send you there. I have something else to do." "Oh." Nannan didn''t ask. After all, there are many things about Di''s family. After seeing Nannan off at the fighting field and saying hello to Emperor Zhuo, demon Jing left directly and drove around in the car, feeling like he didn''t know where to go. Di Shi, there''s nothing to do. When he''s free, he never likes to spend the night there and suffocate him quietly. In the emperor''s house, his parents are not there. Nannan and Emperor Zhuo are in the fighting field. He only feels lonely because there is no home for any family. And his girlfriend... The outgoing one is not interested, the new one... Hehe, he hasn''t settled the accounts yet. Take time tomorrow to calculate the accounts, plus the interest Unknowingly, he suddenly found that he actually drove his car into the central hospital. He looked up at the VIP room on the 22nd floor of the third building and sighed. He simply threw the car key to the parking younger brother, but he went directly to the 22nd floor. He knocked at the door, but it was sister-in-law Zhou who opened the door. "How''s it going today?" demon Jing went in and found that there were only Wen Ruxin and sister-in-law Zhou in the ward. Wen Ruxin was awake, leaning against the head of the bed and looking out of the window. He seemed to be thinking of something and in a daze. Hearing his voice, Wen Ruxin returned to his mind and hooked his lips: "much better." "... have you been here in the afternoon? What''s the matter?" Wen Ruxin was a little strange. Those who came in the afternoon came again in the evening. It''s nothing. How could they come again? She wouldn''t think that this man came to see her. Demon Jing didn''t speak. Instead, his eyes seemed to sweep sister-in-law Zhou inadvertently. He saw sister-in-law Zhou''s meal, took some fruit, put it in the fruit tray, and brought it up: "I''ll wash the fruit." With that, he went directly to the small kitchen inside, and then there was the sound of splashing water. A trace of satisfaction flashed from the bottom of demon Jing''s eyes, and then he looked at Wen Ruxin: "this matter started with the emperor''s banquet and ended with your serious injury to save your daughter. Therefore, the emperor''s family owes you a favor. You can ask for some reasonable compensation." As soon as Wen Ruxin listened to his words, he suddenly understood that Nannan''s position in the emperor''s family. However, a reasonable compensation? She couldn''t help but hook her lips: "I don''t have it for the time being. Can I think of it later? Don''t worry, I won''t ask for some unreasonable requirements." For example, let the demon net marry her or something. After all, she really had a relationship with him. In his opinion, it should be possible for her to make this request. Demon Jing is also very satisfied with her current affairs. Naturally, there is no need to stay. As he walked out, he couldn''t help thinking of the hazy feeling that night. He suddenly stopped and looked back at her: "although I can''t marry you, I may be able to help you realize all your wishes to be my woman." As soon as Wen Ruxin heard this, his face was immediately embarrassed. He couldn''t help but show a mocking smile: "the emperor always keeps such a rare treatment himself." "Ha ha..." demon Jing was not angry, so he opened the door and left. When he said this, he just felt that she was a woman who knew current affairs. He may not have a wife and children in his life, but he needs a woman to solve his physical problems, and that woman just suits his appetite. Although he was in a state of hot blood that night, his feelings were not ignored. At the same time, that woman, still a woman who knows current affairs, won''t ask for something that doesn''t belong to her, and won''t dream of getting something that will never be obtained. She has always been very rational. Even if she is separated one day, she won''t die or live Such a woman just meets his requirements. Unfortunately, I refused I just don''t know. Is it a sincere refusal or a refusal? With his departure, Wen Ruxin''s face gradually eased, with a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes. Sure enough, are the poor playthings in the eyes of the rich? She thought of his mockery before leaving, and felt inexplicably uncomfortable. He has promised to return her a favor in the future. Does that mean that he won''t appear in the next days? Inexplicably, she was relieved, but also some inexplicable loss. Wen Hui came back with daily clothes in her hand. She looked at Wen Ruxin in a trance and worried: "are you uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor?" "No, mom, I''m just a little tired. I want to rest." Wen Ruxin said, directly closing his eyes. Wen Hui was stunned and looked at sister-in-law Zhou who was busy cleaning up: "is anyone coming today?" Mrs. Zhou hesitated for a moment and replied, "the emperor has always been here." Wen Hui nodded without saying anything. Some things, if destined to happen, stop is useless. Sure enough, in the next half a month, demon Jing only appeared once. He sent Nannan on Saturday and then went to Di''s house. Wen Ruxin looked as usual under Wen Hui''s eyes. During this time, there was no abnormality because demon Jing didn''t come, which made Wen Hui''s uneasiness disappear. Nannan always comes over on Saturday and Sunday. She usually calls. After more than half a month''s recuperation, Wen Ruxin has almost recovered and can go home. I just can''t work when I get home. On the day she was discharged from hospital, Nannan came here specially for leave, along with Ji Linran. After packing up and going through the discharge formalities, demon Jing came. I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. Wen Ruxin sees demon Jing again and looks as usual. Demon Jing had some bad feelings in his heart. If he didn''t know his charm, he even wondered if he was overworked and old, so he lost his attraction? Looking at Wen Ruxin sitting in the taxi, he looked as usual and had to say goodbye to Nannan and his mommy. He just said goodbye to him, and thought of the calm when she refused him to send her home just now, which made him feel a little more unhappy. Chapter 545 "Mommy, I really want to see what sister Wen''s house is like?" Nannan said with some regret as she watched the taxi go away. Ji Linran suddenly smiled: "silly girl, your sister Wen hasn''t gone back for so long, and her home will be full of dust. You need to clean up. Where can I have time to entertain you? Go again in a few days." "I''ll help too, Mommy. I''ve grown up. Don''t make me look like I can''t do anything." Nan Nan was full of. "Yes, you will help, but you will be more and more helpful... There is no discussion. Either go next Saturday or don''t go. Wait until your sister Wen has time to come to you." Ji Linran smiled at the bottom of his eyes. Nannan nodded reluctantly: "well, I''ll go next Saturday." The demon net on one side didn''t say a word, which caused Ji Linran''s sideways glance: "demon net, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" "No, let''s go and go home." demon Jing regained consciousness and took the lead to walk towards the car. "Mommy, brother, isn''t it strange?" Nannan said gently to Ji Linran. Ji Linran flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes, but his look was as usual: "no, you''re careless." Having said that, he just stared at the back of demon Jing, but with a touch of reflection. Wen Ruxin and Wen Hui finally returned to their home. As expected, dust fell inside and outside. A room without a master always lacks vitality, and the whole room looks unusually cold. "Ruxin, do it first, and mom will cook for you later." Wen Hui said, skillfully tying on her apron, fetching water and preparing to wipe and wash. "Mom, I''ll come..." Wen Ruxin came forward and took over the basin. "You girl, you haven''t recovered from your serious injury. Why are you in a hurry to leave the hospital? If you leave the hospital, you will be discharged. If you don''t take good care of it, do you really want to keep the root of the disease and suffer when you are old?" Wen Hui looked at Wen Ruxin discontentedly. Wen Ruxin had no choice but to smile bitterly: "Mom, I''m really well. Really, I feel like I''m rusty now. I''ve been lying in the hospital for too long. This person is about to waste!" How could she rest by herself and watch her mother work? Especially her mother''s health is not good. What''s more, she really didn''t leave the hospital until she was in great trouble. Otherwise, she left the hospital early, didn''t she make trouble for her mother? Seeing her persistence, Wen Hui didn''t refuse her help. The mother and daughter were busy for a long time and finally cleaned up. Wen Hui sat down a little tired, looked at the bright and clean room and breathed out a deep breath: "it''s still comfortable to stay at home." Wen Ruxin was funny: "Mom, if I take you out for a while, how do you adapt?" Wen Hui was stunned, then shook her head: "I won''t go anywhere. I''m old and want to return to my roots. I''m afraid of dying in a foreign land. I''d better stay at home..." Wen Ruxin''s nose was sour and tears almost fell. "Mom, don''t worry about money. I recently saved enough money for our mother and daughter to go out..." she said, sitting behind Wen Hui and pinching her shoulder: "Mom, you don''t want to climb the great wall and visit the Forbidden City... To see the once thin West Lake?" Wen Hui put a touch of nostalgia on her face and smiled: "Mom, I''ve been there all my life..." The eyes seem to shine because they think of the past and good memories. Wen Ruxin suddenly understood that it should be with her former father? She hesitated and still asked, "Mom... What kind of person is my father?" "Don''t ask, you should know, sooner or later... Since he didn''t appear, there''s a reason why he won''t appear, so," Wen Hui looked up at Wen Ruxin. "Remember what mom said, you''re not an illegitimate daughter, no! I won''t tell you anything else, because it will only give you a wrong impression." Wen Ruxin was confused. As always, he didn''t get the answer, but he could only nod silently. "Mom, today, I''ll cook. Have you rest and have a taste of my craft progress?" Wen Ruxin looked at Wen Hui with a tired face. When her eyes looked at the wall clock in the corner, she quickly stood up. Wen Hui was really tired. She nodded directly and watched Wen Ruxin enter the kitchen before she got up and went back to the room. As soon as the door was closed, the severe cough could not stop. The old hand covered his lips, and the scarlet blood flowed down the finger gap. Wen Hui quickly pulled the toilet paper and wiped it clean. Outside the door, Wen Ruxin stood there with a pale face. She just wanted to ask her mother if she had anything special to eat, but she heard the hissing cough There was a touch of gloom on her face. It turned out that her mother''s disease had been deteriorating. She couldn''t control her condition after taking so many drugs. Is cancer really a terminal disease? There was despair in her eyes. Fortunately, she thought that her mother''s condition was under control during her convalescence. Did her mother go outside to cough while she was sleeping? Thinking so, I raised my hand to knock on the door and took it back. Since mother wanted her not to know, she thought she didn''t know. Soon, Wen Ruxin made three dishes and one soup before putting it on the table. She looked at her mother who had come out, looked at the dishes on the table, and looked at her angrily: "what do you do so much? Waste." Wen Ruxin smiled and said, "today is the first day I was discharged from the hospital. I finally recovered and discharged from the hospital. Isn''t it worth being happy and celebrating?" Wen Hui smiled helplessly: "OK, OK, celebrate, it''s worth celebrating!" The mother and daughter had a warm lunch, and then Wen Hui insisted on cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Wen Ruxin had no choice but to help. Just after it was collected, Wen Hui looked at Wen Ruxin and suddenly said, "tomorrow, you go and buy some rice, fish and meat." Wen Ruxin was a little strange: "is anyone coming?" Wen Hui nodded: "yes, I have a friend who will come to see me tomorrow." "OK, I''ll go tomorrow morning." Wen Ruxin nodded. If her mother had friends to come, at least she wouldn''t let her mother think and have a happy life. Looking at the faint expectation on Wen Hui''s face, she couldn''t help laughing. Wen Hui nodded, went back to the room, closed the door, took out the bracelet, with inexplicable tears in her eyes. God bless, let Ruxin succeed and make her road easier? Let her get what she wants! Wen Ruxin went to bed after cleaning up. It was just a dream, but she was a little unstable. The two men and women in the dream were entangled together. She was a little embarrassed. Don''t open her eyes. Even if it was just a dream, it was embarrassing enough to stare so shamelessly. However, when she saw the woman''s face, she was stunned. That woman is no one else, it''s her. She couldn''t help looking at the two people, watching her frown in pain, watching his gentle comfort, and then the two seemed to fall into the dance between two people, tirelessly. Inexplicably suddenly woke up, her heart rose, inexplicably beautiful, so that she couldn''t help blushing. Thinking of the dream just now, I feel embarrassed to be caught doing bad things. I don''t know because the dream that seemed to be experienced by herself made her feel like a separated world, and even a kind of illusion that she was actually awake that night. My mind was in a mess. I finally fell asleep. When I woke up, it was already daybreak. She thought of her mother asking her to buy vegetables last night. She got up in a hurry and ran out of the door. Fortunately, she didn''t meet her mother. When she came back, she found that a person had appeared at home. She was stunned when she saw the woman. She looked familiar, but she just said hello and went directly into the kitchen Wen Hui was a little embarrassed: "this girl is really... However, no wonder she just came back from the hospital some time ago. She was not feeling well and talked less all the time." The woman waved her hand in the slightest Indifference: "don''t explain, you and I have a relationship... Your daughter is my dry daughter, I will take her well..." Wen Hui was moved: "thank you. After so many years, I still remember what I said during the children''s play..." The woman was dissatisfied and stared at her: "who said children''s play? At that time, I was very serious... Moreover, I said at that time that I would not marry, so I will not miss the chance to have a daughter in vain... Don''t worry, I will naturally treat my own daughter well." Wen Hui''s mood is a little complicated. Her daughter won''t belong to herself right away. However, after her death, there is another person who cares about her daughter And this person will help her daughter better get to that position and achieve her goal. In fact, there is nothing bad. After Wen Ruxin came out with the food, he was stunned when he learned the woman''s intention. Bye, godmother? Okay, why have a godmother? She has grown up and grown up. There is no need to find another person to take care of herself, because she can take care of herself. However, looking at Wen Hui''s pale face and trying to promote it, her refusal didn''t come out after all. Chapter 546 "Come on, Ruxin, call godmother!" Wen Hui looked at Wen Ruxin and just stood there blankly. Where can she not understand her resistance! "Meimei, don''t tell her the truth. She''s just an ignorant child. She blames me for not teaching well..." Wen Hui was a little embarrassed and explained to Jiang Mei waiting nearby. However, her time is really running out, and Ruxin needs someone to help her. "Ruxin!" Wen Hui looked at Wen Ruxin with a faint worry and hint. "Ha ha... Don''t worry, the child is not familiar with me and needs time to accept it. Don''t worry... You are still acute!" Jiang Mei was angry. Wen Ruxin looked at her mother in a hurry. She was obviously afraid of the lively woman. She didn''t want to embarrass her mother. She was unwilling. Under the frequent urging of her mother, she swallowed her unhappiness and didn''t dare to say, "godmother!" "You child..." Wen Hui was half angry with Wen Ruxin''s attitude. She looked at her stubbornness at the bottom of her eyes, leaving only helplessness. "Hey, hehe... You, relax. Since the child calls me" godmother ", I will naturally take good care of her. Don''t worry..." Jiang Mei comforted Wen Hui, then turned her head to Wen Ruxin and looked at her seriously: "one day, I will make you willing to call me" Godmother! " Wen Ruxin was noncommittal. Although her mother looked familiar with the woman named Jiang Mei, she didn''t believe that she would be good for no reason. In particular, people will change after so many years. Moreover, just now when she was in the kitchen, she vaguely heard that this woman seemed to be mixed in the film and television industry. In such a complex environment, how can a person''s original intention remain the same? However, looking at her mother, she can''t say anything, otherwise it will only embarrass her mother. "Well, you talk, I''ll go to the kitchen and get some fruit..." Wen Hui said and stood up. "Mom, I''ll go." Wen Ruxin also stood up. She didn''t know that her mother gave her a chance to get along with Jiang Mei. However, her mother raised her up hard. She really didn''t want to recognize other women as her mother. Even if she only recognized her godmother, she thought it was a blasphemy to her mother and disrespected her for so many years. "Ruxin, have a good chat with your godmother. Just go!" Wen Hui refused and went directly into the kitchen. Wen Ruxin was helpless. As long as she sat down, after her mother entered the kitchen, she looked at Jiang Mei: "why do you insist on taking me as your daughter? Looking at your clothes, you should not be short of money. If you want a child, you can adopt one in an orphanage and raise one from a young age. Your feelings are deep, aren''t you?" Wen Ruxin can naturally see that the women in front of us, seemingly ordinary clothes, are all brands, and the price is not cheap. Such conditions, but to recognize her as an adult daughter, can''t let her think less. Jiang Mei looked at Wen Ruxin and listened to her obviously impolite words. She was not angry and patient: "you should know that your mother and I used to be good sisters? In fact, I''m not afraid to tell you..." "I once loved a man, but he married another woman. Because of money, I didn''t believe in men and didn''t want to get married. Therefore, I made an agreement with your mother to be a godmother for her children... Are you satisfied with this explanation?" Jiang Mei smiled on her fine makeup face. Wen Ruxin still looked at her calmly: "if so, why have you never appeared for so many years?" It''s too late for her to show up, isn''t it? Or did she just want to be a cheap godmother, so she came to pick up a cheap daughter when her mother was seriously ill? Or is there a shady plot against her? Jiang Mei''s caution towards Wen Ruxin was funny and distressed: "in fact, how can I say that I once opposed her and your father..." Wen Ruxin lifted her spirits in an instant. Jiang Mei, do you know her father? "Come on, try some fruit. In the past, your favorite food was oranges. I don''t know if your taste has changed. After all, it''s been so many years!" Wen Hui suddenly came out and interrupted Jiang Mei. Jiang Mei, as a woman, can not mix much in the film and television industry. Naturally, she is a delicate and kind-hearted person. With a flash of eyes, she naturally understood Wen Hui''s meaning and smiled and changed the topic: "my taste is consistent. It''s hard for you to remember my preferences. It''s really flattering..." "Well, in front of the children, you still like to tease people, and be careful to let the children see jokes..." Wen Hui said with a smile, but secretly relieved and looked at Jiang Mei with a hint. Jiang Mei shook her head slightly, smiled, picked up the orange and ate it. Wen Ruxin looked at the interaction between the two people and flashed a touch of annoyance. It seems that it will not be easy to learn about his mother''s past from Jiang Mei''s mouth in the future. "Meimei, what else do you like to eat? I''ll let Ruxin buy vegetables and stay for dinner in the evening." Wen Hui invited warmly. Jiang Mei naturally saw that Wen Hui was going to spend Wen Ruxin. If she had something to say to her, she nodded. "Ruxin''s food is very good. I haven''t eaten such a delicious food for a long time. I still like the small fried dishes we used to eat together," Jiang Mei smiled at Wen Ruxin: "Ruxin''s craft is very good. Did you teach it?" Although Jiang Mei looks at Wen Ruxin, she talks to Wen Hui. Wen Hui looked at Wen Ruxin sitting in place: "go shopping. Your godmother likes to eat Mao xuewang, boiled meat slices, fried meat with garlic stalks, spicy tofu..." Wen Hui directly reported several dish names and looked at Wen Ruxin with a hurried look on her face. "Fried meat with garlic sprouts, this dish, you suddenly disappeared before, but I was tired of eating in the restaurant we went to before..." Jiang Mei suddenly stopped when she looked at Wen Hui, and then looked at Wen Hui with an apology on her face. Obviously, she slipped her tongue again. Wen Ruxin looks at Jiang Mei. Is what she just said intentional, or is it really as careless as she showed? Wen Ruxin stares at Jiang Mei and wants to see the truth from her expression. Wen Hui was impatient: "Ruxin, go and buy the ingredients needed for other dishes except fried meat with garlic stalks... By the way, the dishes in the East food market are better! By the way, buy a roast duck." Wen Ruxin got up with helplessness on her face, went back to the room, took her wallet and mobile phone, and was ready to go out. She was unwilling to go to the door and change her shoes. She listened to the chat between the two in the living room. There was no point. She was a little upset. She always buys vegetables in the West vegetable market, but she has to go to the East vegetable market. She just wants her to go away. Moreover, the roast duck shop is only available in the vegetable market in the East Really She changed her shoes and put on her coat. She was about to put her mobile phone into her pocket. Her eyes flashed. At the moment she bent over and put her shoes in the shoe cabinet, she slowed down, quickly pressed her mobile phone twice and put it in the shoe cabinet. Then he opened the door and went out. After Wen Ruxin left, Wen Hui looked at Jiang Mei angrily: "it''s all old things. What else do you mention!" Jiang Mei was helpless: "who knew you would hide your children? Why, didn''t she ask?" Wen Hui sighed: "why don''t you ask... But it''s hard to tell who is right and who is wrong in the past. Why involve the next generation! Moreover, I told her that she is not an illegitimate child... That''s enough!" "You are so old and stubborn as before... However, you suddenly took the initiative to contact me. What''s your idea? After all, you left without saying goodbye..." When Wen Huigang was about to say something, something sounded: "go, go to my room." "You, in your own home, you''re still careful about this..." Jiang Mei followed Wen Hui into the room. And Wen Ruxin quickly walked towards the East vegetable market, thinking about the situation at home, some absent-minded. After shopping quickly, she went home and gently opened the door, but found that there was no voice in the living room, but there was a faint voice in her mother''s room. She gently took her mobile phone out of the door and opened the recording She only heard two words, but no voice came again. She was a little annoyed. Mom, do you want to be so good! She sighed, opened the door, listened to the room where there was a faint sound, gritted her teeth and walked over carefully! Mom, I''m sorry, I''m not eavesdropping, but clearly what you said has something to do with me, but I didn''t tell me She was careful to get close to Wen Hui''s door "What are you going to do next? Are you really not going to find him..." Jiang Mei''s voice came out through the crack in the door. As soon as Wen Ruxin heard this, he immediately straightened his face, leaned over and tried to hear his mother''s answe Chapter 547 "Sigh that time love has been urging people to grow old since ancient times..." the crisp bell suddenly rang, and Wen Ruxin''s face changed greatly! Then the door opened! Wen Hui stood there with a sullen face and looked at Wen Ruxin with a flustered face. She hated iron but not steel: "dead girl, how much did you hear!" Wen Ruxin was helpless and wronged: "as soon as I came in, I heard you talking and was about to knock on the door, my mobile phone rang... Here, roast duck... I can''t come back and eavesdrop on you... I''ll answer the phone first!" Wen Ruxin said that without looking at Wen Hui''s angry face, she ran out with her mobile phone. Running out of the door, I was relieved and hurriedly answered the phone: "hello?" "Sister Wen, what are you doing? It''s Saturday tomorrow! I want to play with you, can I?" the girl''s crisp voice came through her mobile phone. Wen Ruxin is helpless. This little girl is really making trouble. Almost, almost, she could hear it. It''s really Thinking of that young but strange little face, I really don''t have any gas. Just, there will be opportunities in the future. Sooner or later, she will understand her mother''s past clearly. "Well, come over for lunch. I''ll cook you what you want." Wen Ruxin said with a smile. She really likes this little girl. "En en... Sister Wen, I like to eat..." Nannan was not polite and said a few dishes directly. Wen Ruxin was crying and laughing. Sure enough, she was still a child. What she liked was actually what children ate. She hung up the phone and walked into the house. She saw her mother, Wen Hui and Jiang Mei, sitting in the living room and chatting. Wen Hui''s face was still a little ugly, but Jiang Mei comforted Wen Hui with a smile: "well, it''s no wonder Ruxin would be curious. Moreover, she also cares about your mother." Wen Ruxin looked at her mother and didn''t want to make her angry. She leaned over with a smiling face and gently massaged Wen Hui''s shoulder with some dog legs: "Mom, I''m just curious. After all, it''s about me... It''s a big deal. I won''t eavesdrop in the future. Don''t be angry, ok... It''s bad for my health..." Speaking of the end, the tone had a little choking. She couldn''t help being sad to think that her mother could only accompany her for less than half a year. Wen Hui''s face was also sad. She turned back and looked at Wen Ruxin. Her eyes were a little red and her tone was angry: "next time, don''t blame me for beating your ass with a broom like when I was a child!" Her words instantly dispelled the sadness on Wen Ruxin''s face, leaving only embarrassment and shame: "Mom, what are you talking about!" Jiang Mei was also made a little sad by the mother and daughter, but she couldn''t help laughing because of Wen Hui''s words and Wen Ruxin''s reaction. For a while, the atmosphere was harmonious. Soon, Jiang Mei left and refused to stay for dinner. She said there was a banquet to pay in the evening, and Wen Hui couldn''t force her to stay. As long as she was sent out, Wen Ruxin was unwilling to follow her, but she only saw Jiang Mei say to Wen Hui, "relax and take good care of her illness. I have everything!" Wen Hui nodded, "well, I know." Wen Ruxin looked at Jiang Mei who had left, but his mother still stood in place and couldn''t help saying, "Mom, it''s late and cold. Come in." Wen Hui looked back at Wen Ruxin, sighed secretly and went in. Wen Ruxin cooked the meal, carefully treated the duck with a knife, then prepared shredded green onion, cucumber and homemade pancakes, and brought the meal to the table. "Mom, it''s time for dinner." Wen Ruxin went to her mother''s room, but saw her mother put something away in a hurry. Wen Ruxin slightly hooked her lips and pretended not to find anything, but she knew that her mother just put away the gold bracelet. Before that, she gave her a gold bracelet that her mother took back and carefully put away, and made her promise to wear when she stood in front of the screen in the future. Perhaps, she can know her mother''s past through the bracelet, and the man who hurt her mother for half her life and abandoned her wife and daughter. "Let''s go." Wen Hui came out, closed the door and walked directly to the table. Wen Ruxin looked at her mother and was obviously still a little unhappy. She quickly put the dishes in Wen Hui''s bowl: "Mom, eat vegetables." It means a lot to please. Wen Hui sighed helplessly, "you... You are a reliable mother." "Mom, I''m so old. You worked so hard to raise me up. Are you willing to give me away?" Wen Ruxin was wronged. Her mother insisted that she recognize another woman as a godmother, which hurt her a little. Wen Hui looked at Wen Ruxin''s wronged appearance and felt uncomfortable, but she couldn''t be soft hearted: "Ruxin... I did have an agreement with your godmother before, and mom''s time is running out. In the future, if there is no mom, you can still have your godmother to love you! Just let mom go at ease, okay?" In the end, Wen Hui''s eyes were red, and Wen Ruxin had shed tears. "Mom, can you stop talking? I listen to you and I listen to you... Don''t cry, mom, don''t cry, I can do anything for you..." Wen Ruxin choked and hugged Wen Hui directly. However, tears trickled down on Wen Hui''s shoulder. Wen Hui wiped the tears off her face: "well, don''t cry. Have a meal. After dinner, let''s have a good chat with mother and daughter." Wen Ruxin nodded, wiped away the tears on her mother''s face, sat down in the chair, looked at Wen Hui, still a little sad, and told her what Nannan was coming tomorrow. Sure enough, Wen Hui smiled: "the little girl is coming. You should treat her well..." Wen Ruxin looked at the smile on his mother''s face and nodded with a smile. After dinner, Wen Ruxin quickly cleaned up, and some couldn''t wait to follow Wen Hui back to her room. "Come and sit here." Wen Hui sat by the bed, patted the position next to her and greeted Wen Ruxin. Wen Ruxin walked over, sat down and quietly waited for Wen Hui to speak. Wen Hui naturally understood what she expected to say, but she would never tell her those things, at least not now. "Your godmother is not a bad person. She is a well-known director in the film and television industry. She can help you finish your mother''s dream as soon as possible..." Wen Hui said gently. The expectation on Wen Ruxin''s face disappeared: "Mom, do you just want to tell me this?" "Yes, what else?" Wen Hui pretended to be inexplicable, as if she didn''t see the disappointment on Wen Ruxin''s face. "Mom! What happened in your past? Why didn''t you tell me?" Wen Ruxin couldn''t help asking. "Well, you''ll know something later... I''m tired. Go and have a rest. Go shopping early tomorrow and treat the girls well." Wen Hui got up and lay down directly, as if she refused to talk again. Wen Ruxin was annoyed to death. Looking at his mother''s closed eyes, his lips moved and wanted to say something. After all, he didn''t say anything. He got up directly, went out and closed the door gently. Just after Wen Ruxin went out, Wen Hui opened her eyes and sat up. Ruxin, there are some things that mom doesn''t tell you. Naturally, there are reasons why she doesn''t tell you. The past is so unbearable. How can mom have the heart to let you know? Even if you know that you will know one day in the future, mom would rather you know later. Wen Ruxin is unwilling, but he has no choice but to find opportunities in the future! ¡­¡­ "Sister Wen? I''m in your community. Where''s your house? I don''t know how to get there?" Wen Ruxin just bought the dishes and received a call from Nannan. She couldn''t cry or laugh. She clearly sent the specific address. Although it''s a little remote here, it''s not so remote that people can''t find it. She had to say hello to her mother, took her coat and went out. When I came to the door of the community, I saw a luxurious cayenne and immediately understood that it was the car that sent Nannan. When she walked over, the window suddenly opened and a noble and cold face appeared in her sight. "... president Di, are you here too?" Wen Ruxin was surprised. In the blink of an eye, he returned to normal. He had to say hello in a faint tone. Unexpectedly, she was unprepared to see Emperor Yao. She couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, but there was nothing on the surface. "Well, I''ll send Nannan here... Get in the car and lead the way!" demon Jing said faintly and restarted the car. Wen Ruxin just walked over. The door on the other side opened. She looked at the no one''s co pilot, hesitated and sat on it. As soon as I got on the bus, the girl behind me was already excited to say hello: "sister Wen, I''m here... It''s my first time to come. It''s all my brother''s fault that he sent Zhao Liang out, so that there was no one to lead the way." Nannan complains and reminds Wen Ruxin that the person who came to pick up her mother before seems to be Zhao Liang. She restrained her mind and commanded demon Jing to drive the car to her door. I never thought of the shabby Wen Ruxin in my home, but when I looked at Yao Jing''s eyes, I felt so strange. Especially when she saw that demon Jing actually got off with Nan Nan, she couldn''t help blurting out: "President Di, do you want to stay for dinner?" Chapter 548 The demon net smelled the speech, looked a meal, and the corners of his mouth gently recalled: "why, aren''t you welcome?" Demon Jing looked at Wen Ruxin and didn''t want to entertain him, but he was very uncomfortable and temporarily changed his mind. Wen Ruxin looked at his face as if he were serious and joking. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out what he really thought at this time, but he could only nod: "the emperor always invited guests who couldn''t come!" The faint compliment was polite but perfunctory. A deep meaning flashed across the bottom of the demon net''s eyes and gently hooked his lips: "so, I''m sorry." The girl on one side was surprised to see the demon net and wanted to ask him, why did she stay? What about the appointment? But she didn''t say what she said. Maybe the big brother was just joking. Isn''t it bad for her to explain so seriously? Maybe brother decided to stay temporarily? Nannan Gu Ling smiled strangely. She looked at Wen Ruxin, and then looked at the old brother who looked indifferent as usual. The thief smiled. Wen Hui was surprised to see demon Jing coming, but looking at the girl on the side, she understood that she was obviously worried about her sister? Wen Hui was not angry, but looked at Wen Ruxin who was going to the kitchen and said, "you can walk around with your daughter. I''ll choose dishes and call you after cooking." With that, he plunged into the kitchen without waiting for a reaction. Nannan looked around curiously, especially when she saw the picture wall hanging, she was so excited that she ran over. A touch of annoyance flashed across Wen Ruxin''s eyes. She actually forgot to put away the photos. She looked at the man on one side and couldn''t beat him away. She was so nervous that she followed him. "Sister Wen, when you were a child, you were so cute." Nan Nan approached with excitement and curiosity on her face. What she saw was a picture of Wen Ruxin in the third grade. A ten-year-old girl, still with young cheeks, was tight, with a baby fat face, but a little adult, which was very gratifying. Wen Ruxin was a little embarrassed, especially when she listened to all kinds of praise from Nannan. The light smile on her face could hardly be maintained, especially when she saw the appearance of demon net hooking her lips, she was inexplicably unhappy. "Emperor, do you have any advice?" Wen Ruxin smiled slightly. Looking at the smile on the demon net''s face, he couldn''t help but take a faint hostility. Was he laughing at her just now? Demon Jing looks at Wen Ruxin, who has restrained his smile. Obviously, Wen Ruxin is unhappy, and some are inexplicable. He felt her rejection, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. Looking at her look at this time, just like the look in the picture, he suddenly felt a little narrow in his heart. "I don''t dare to give advice, but I''m just feeling the foresight of my predecessors." demon Jing said slowly. "En?" Wen Ruxin looked inexplicable. Why did her photos involve predecessors? What foresight? "The ancients said, it''s true that you look old at the age of three!" demon Jing opened his mouth with a faint smile. Wen Ruxin''s face suddenly looked bad: "the emperor''s general meaning is that I have seen how I grew up since I was a child?" Demon net did not deny: "almost." "The emperor is wronged. Naturally, he can''t compare with the beauty around you. It''s difficult for the emperor. He wronged your eyes plainly." Wen Ruxin couldn''t help being unhappy in her heart. Especially when she saw that demon Jing didn''t deny it, she couldn''t help being angry. If it was a little sour, she had blurted out. She was stunned the moment her words fell. What is she talking about? It''s clear that she has nothing to do with him, except the night she tried to get rid of. "Well, Mr. Di, don''t get me wrong. I''m just telling the truth." "Good one, tell the truth." demon Jing looked at the woman who tried to get rid of her with deep meaning. Inexplicably, he seemed to feel a lot more comfortable in his heart, and had an impulse to laugh. Just one side of the girl, quietly looking at the picture, but her eyes turned. It was obvious that she had listened to what she had just said. At this time, she felt cold. She was about to say something to ease the atmosphere, but her eyes were attracted by a photo. "Sister Wen, when you were so young, someone chased you?" Nan Nan''s obvious gossip voice immediately attracted their attention. Wen Ruxin was a little depressed by the demon net''s eyes. She was so upset that she just heard Nannan''s words. When she followed the girl''s eyes, her face changed slightly. She couldn''t help taking two steps forward and covered the picture: "that''s not chasing, it''s just a picture taken together when she graduated." With her good eyes on the girl, she quickly explained, "I was in junior high school at that time. What did I know?" Nannan blinked: "well, sister Wen, I''m in high school, but I know everything ~" Wen Ruxin said, "when I was a child, I was stupid. At that time, I took the flower and gave it to my mother when I came home." When Nannan looked at the boy whose face was covered up by Wen Ruxin and the bunch of flowers in her hand, she blinked and smiled: "sister Wen, since you just sent a bunch of flowers among your classmates, why don''t you let me see it?" Wen Ruxin was annoyed and simply had to take his hand back: "well, look, look, I just don''t want you to misunderstand." Nannan looked at the picture and looked puzzled at Wen Ruxin: "sister Wen, well, why should I misunderstand? After all, you were only a teenager at that time." "Ha ha..." the man on one side smiled unkindly. Wen Ruxin was full of embarrassment, which suddenly turned into invisibility, leaving only anger: "the reason why I''m afraid of your misunderstanding is that you are afraid of puppy love under the example of a brother." Nannan nodded: "well, I have to pay attention. My brother has a puppy love... This behavior is bad, and I won''t learn... Sister Wen, don''t worry." Wen Ruxin nodded: "well, I''m going to cook. Wait a minute. By the way, there are fruits on the table..." She pushed the two brothers and sisters of fruit net, went out directly and entered the kitchen. Nannan looked at demon Jing with a bad smile: "brother, didn''t you make an appointment with a customer this noon?" "Well, the customer has something to do temporarily. It''s cancelled." demon Jing''s eyes fell on the photo. Looking at the silly little boy, he just felt that the boy was really ugly. "When did it happen that I didn''t see you answer the phone?" asked the girl ghost elf. "Gu Lingjing is strange!" the demon net spoiled and pinched her nose: "I really should let mommy see what you look like now and let her take good care of you." "Annoying big brother!" demon Jing curled his mouth, and then came together: "big brother, why did you suddenly change your mind... Don''t regret, like sister Wen?" She blinked her big bright eyes, staring at the demon net with the excitement of discovering a secret. The demon Jing''s face smiled lightly: "don''t be kidding, Nan Nan, I don''t like her, so don''t talk nonsense, eh? Otherwise, it will cause your sister Wen''s disgust. Be careful that she doesn''t like you in the future." The tone is full of indifference and carelessness. Nannan was a little dissatisfied: "how nice my sister Wen is. Boys have chased her since she was a teenager... Why don''t you like her?" Demon Jing''s expression sank: "no why... I didn''t trust myself to see you off in person. Since it''s all right, I''ll go first. If you go home, call the driver again!" With that, he turned and walked out without looking back, ignoring the girl''s voice. "President Di, are you leaving?" Wen Ruxin heard Nannan''s voice and poked her head out of the kitchen curiously. She just saw the demon Jing walking out. She was a little strange in her indifference. "Well, you eat." demon Jing left a perfunctory sentence and went straight out of the door. Soon the car started and left. Wen Ruxin looked at the direction of demon Jing''s departure and returned to his mind. While he was relieved, he felt a sense of melancholy. What''s the matter with him? It was fine just now. Why is it so cloudy and sunny? Nannan was a little annoyed, but she didn''t expect that her brother, who had never put anything in his heart, would suddenly get angry? She''s just kidding. Is she so serious? The girls were so dissatisfied that they were not in high spirits when they ate. Chapter 549 "Why, isn''t it appetizing?" Wen Ruxin looked at the girl''s appearance of having no appetite, smiled and gave her a chopstick dish: "come on, try this." Nannan looked at Wen Ruxin and was still warm to her. She was a little ashamed: "sister Wen, I''m sorry. It''s me that made my brother angry, so I''m in a bad mood... Your food is delicious, and I like it very much..." Then he took another bite of food and put it into his mouth, and then looked at Wen Ruxin and smiled. Wen Ruxin sighed: "well, there are still many opportunities for me to cook in the future. If you can''t eat now, don''t eat..." Then he handed a glass of water to Nan Nan. Nannan quickly took the water, took a sip, and then looked at Wen Ruxin with red eyes: "sister Wen, you are very kind to me." Wen Ruxin smiled: "that''s because you are good to me, so I''m good to you!" Nannan smiled happily, swept away the listlessness just now, was in a good mood, but had a good appetite and ate a lot. Finally, Wen Ruxin stopped the chopsticks. "Sister Wen, your cooking is really delicious..." the girl leaned back in her chair, her eyes narrowed comfortably, like a lazy Persian cat. Wen Ruxin looked at Nannan and was a little funny: "it''s not so exaggerated, but it''s not difficult to enter." "No, sister Wen''s meal has a special taste... Mom''s taste." Nannan thought and spit out a sentence. "Cough..." Wen Hui, who never bothered them from beginning to end, was choked by Nannan''s answer as soon as she drank a sip of water. Wen Ruxin quickly patted his mother on the back and handed over the paper towel. Wen Hui gasped and couldn''t help smiling at Nan Nan: "Nan Nan, your sister Wen hasn''t been married yet. Where does the smell of mother come from? Even if you want to compliment your sister Wen, if you say it more reliably, you will have water as soon as you listen to this." Nannan pouted: "no... my mommy cooks like this..." then her face was a little sad: "but she doesn''t often do it." Wen Ruxin paused and looked at Wen Hui. Both of them couldn''t help thinking about her family background. They knew clearly that there was a cook. Why did they make themselves so embarrassed, covered with smoke and become a yellow faced woman? She couldn''t help thinking of the brilliant woman in her mind. "Make complaints about my father..." the girl was dissatisfied and continued to Tucao: "my mom likes cooking for our brother and sister, but my father does not want to love it." Her words immediately made Wenhui''s mother and daughter understand that they thought crooked and were a little funny. It turned out that it was the sequelae of emperor shaochong''s wife. "Hum, but he takes it for granted... Obviously, my eldest brother and second brother don''t like to go home for dinner... Just now, I really should let my eldest brother taste the food cooked by sister Wen, which also tastes like Mommy..." Nannan nodded heavily and secretly decided to let my eldest brother and second brother taste the food cooked by sister Wen. After dinner, Wen Ruxin walked around the community with curious girls. It is obvious that girls in high-end residential areas have never seen such a civilian life. Therefore, even seeing children running around in the open space feels very novel, and they are greedy when they see sugar gourd. Wen Ruxin had to look at the eager girl on her face and wanted to ask her if she was really 15, not 5? Finally, of course, the girl ended up eating sugar gourd happily. When they returned to Wen''s house, they just saw a black Cayenne parked at the door. As soon as Nannan looked, her eyes lit up and ran towards the Xin Chang figure who had just got off the bus and stood by the door at will, which attracted the attention of countless people. "Elder brother, how did you come to pick me up?" Nannan was a little happy: "I thought you were angry." The demon net looked at the girl with a happy smile and a red face. It was funny: "is your eldest brother such a stingy person?" Then his eyes looked at Wen Ruxin who came later: "Miss Wen, I''m disturbing you. Thank you for taking care of your daughter." "You''re welcome. Nannan is very sensible and lovely, and I like her very much." Wen Ruxin looked pale, just looked at the man''s smile at the bottom of his eyes, and had an inexplicable sense of discomfort. I can''t help thinking of that night "Well, go home, mommy and dad are home!" demon Jing looked at Nannan: "say goodbye to your sister Wen and aunt Wen." Mumbling and nodding, he ran in and said goodbye to Wen Hui. Wen Ruxin doesn''t want to be alone with the man in front of her. She always feels a sense of danger and inexplicable strangeness, which makes her want to avoid. "Emperor, wait a minute. Nannan will come out soon." he said, and he was about to go in. "Why, Miss Wen seems to hate me very much?" demon Jing looked at the woman in front of her. After the girl left, her face looked a lot indifferent. She was inexplicably unhappy and always wanted to break the indifference and alienation on her face. Wen Ruxin looked back at him and said, "President Di, will you catch a woman and ask her if she hates you?" Demon Jing said: "No." he looked at her with deep meaning. Wen Ruxin is very rational. She knows that her world is very different from the man in front of her. That mistake made them entangled, so it''s good to get back on track. Entangled again, for the man in front of her, it may be just a game that can be ended at any time. For her, it is a complete degradation. I''m afraid there will be a good end in the end. This man is good enough, so I''m afraid he will attract the attention of countless women from small to large. No woman can refuse his tenderness. However, because of this, easily obtained things will not be cherished. Therefore, he will have constant gossip about game life. She doesn''t appreciate such a person. Even if she lost the first time, it doesn''t mean that she will pester him. Therefore, after hearing the answer of demon net, Wen Ruxin walked directly into the house without hesitation and left demon net in place. Demon Jing looked at her back and a haze flashed across her eyes. No woman has ever ignored him so much... Especially after intimacy, she turned a blind eye to him, a gesture that she wanted to throw him to the South Pole and never appear in front of her. But he was sure that this woman did not play hard to get, but really hated him. Filled with displeasure, his eyes gradually deepened... An inexplicable idea rose in his mind. Wouldn''t it be fun to let this woman love him to death? Wen Ruxin was relieved when she watched the car leave. In the face of that man, she was inexplicably nervous. She didn''t want and didn''t want to have any involvement with him. She knew that her best decision was to stop contacting the girl and completely cut off the chance to meet the man. However, she always looked at her girl with a smile when she thought of the ancient spirit. When she went back to the room, her mother was still lying. Although it didn''t seem to be a big problem, the pain seemed to torture her mother again, making her easily weak. Finally, I just lie in bed most of the time and wait until I get through these days. She walked over with a cup of warm water and handed it to her mother leaning against the bed: "Mom, how''s it going? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination?" "No, I hate the smell of disinfectant in the hospital!" Wen Hui''s face sank instantly. She would never go to a place like the hospital unless she had to. She''s fed up with the smell of the hospital. Wen Ruxin didn''t force it. She didn''t want to annoy her mother. She simply changed the topic. "Nannan is really cute. It''s rare to come from a rich family, but she doesn''t look down on our family, right?" Wen Ruxin didn''t say anything. She knew her mother liked Nannan too. "Yes, that little girl is really popular... Ah, by the way, your godmother called just now!" Wen Hui suddenly remembered something. "Well, what''s the matter?" Wen Ruxin said faintly. "Ruxin! Be careful and have a good attitude towards your godmother..." Wen Hui persuaded and then said, "she will treat you well... No, I tell you, the latest film wants to find a heroine. She told you to audition tomorrow." Wen Ruxin was stunned and frowned slightly: "didn''t she say anything?" "You girl, why are you so defensive! Don''t doubt your godmother... Remember to be ready tomorrow and go there early!" Wen Hui told her. "Well, OK." Wen Ruxin didn''t refute. She simply nodded her head and planned to see it tomorrow. By the way, what advice does her new godmother have? She won''t believe that someone will be nice to another person for no reason. The demon Jing returned to the emperor''s house with her daughter, but received a call from assistant Zhao Liang. After he answered, he put a touch of irony on his eyes: "ha ha... It seems that the pressure of this period of time has made her unbearable?" Chapter 550 "Big brother, what''s up?" Nannan looked at her brother with a malicious face and was curious. "Go in and deal with something. Tell mommy and come back later." demon Jing opened the door and said after Nannan got off the bus. "What''s in such a hurry? Can''t you go in and tell mommy yourself?" Nannan didn''t want to send a message. After all, mommy was unhappy and would certainly attract daddy''s eyes. She doesn''t want to do such a thankless thing... Moreover, she also wants to know what will make big brother run out when it''s time to eat. "Be obedient... I''ll take you to see penguins next Saturday!" demon Jingxing seems to have inadvertently bribed Nannan. As his brother, he naturally knows that Nannan always wants to see penguins in the South Pole. "OK... Deal!" sure enough, Nannan agreed without hesitation, and then added, "but take sister Wen." "... OK," said demon Jing, directly got into the car, started the car and drove out. Just then, Ji Linran came out. She just saw that the tail of the car disappeared at the door. She couldn''t help frowning: "why did your brother leave again?" Nannan flashed ill intentioned: "brother''s girlfriend called and said she missed him. Let brother go out, or he won''t eat... Brother said, he''ll come back later!" She''s talking nonsense. Anyway, she doesn''t like her brother''s girlfriends. She likes sister Wen best. It''s best to cause mommy''s dissatisfaction, and then Mommy sends goods and asks her brother to break off the relationship with those fox spirits. Anyway, brother only asked her to convey the news that she would come back later and not eat at home, but he didn''t specify what she would say "Nonsense, little girl, how old are you? Did you say something..." Ji Linran punished her by patting her on the head, and then frowned: "your eldest brother is really not like words. Can''t you be serious..." The girl who was beaten tried to keep a straight face, but her eyes were full of smiles. When Yao Jing arrived, he went directly to the box. After the lobby manager opened the door, he walked in slowly, and saw Dai Lulu inside. He looked at him wronged, and then rushed over and beat him in his arms. The demon Jing didn''t move, and let Dai Lulu hold his waist, but his expression was cold: "let go!" Dai Lulu hesitated and hugged him harder. Demon Jing''s voice was cold again for eight degrees: "I said, let go! Why, do you need me to teach you how to let go?" Dai Lulu sobbed and let go of her hand, and then looked at Yao Jing wrongly: "Yao, I went to other places and just came back... I can''t wait to see you back... I''m too busy these days and forgot that my mobile phone hasn''t been charged... Don''t you blame others?" The voice was filled with endless grievances and whines. The lobby manager on one side couldn''t help shaking and looked at Dai Lulu with strange eyes. It turned out that Dai Lulu, a proud actress on TV, was like this in private... Really, it was different on and off the stage. Demon Jing looked as usual, as if Dai Lulu''s words didn''t affect him at all. He ignored Dai Lulu''s words, but looked directly at the lobby manager: "do you have the best Buddha jumping off the wall?" The lobby manager was stunned and nodded: "yes, yes." "Have one." demon Jing said and sat down directly. Dai Lulu, who was left behind, was a little wronged, but he smiled again at the thought of the dishes he had just ordered. The best Buddha jumps over the wall. It''s the most expensive dish. The ingredients used are all top-level ingredients. Even if she is a popular actress, it will hurt for a long time to eat this dish. Unexpectedly... Dai Lulu looked at Yao Jing with shame and timidity and said softly, "Yao, you are very kind to me!" A touch of irony flashed across the bottom of demon Jing''s eyes. Is it too amorous? Her words didn''t get a response. Looking at the man in front of her, she couldn''t see through her emotional face. She couldn''t help swallowing her heart. She''d better be quiet for a while first. Soon, the lobby manager came up with a huge top blue and white porcelain pot in person, quickly took off the lid, carefully filled half a bowl, and then looked at demon Jing and Dai lulu. Dai Lulu couldn''t hide her joy: "just give it to me..." "Ha ha... Why, Miss Dai likes to eat Buddha and jump over the wall?" demon Jing''s tone was joking, but anyone could see that at this time, his mood was depressed on the eve of the storm. Dai Lulu smiled and said, "Yao... Isn''t this for me?" her tone was wronged, and her eyes were wronged to look at demon Jing, as if demon Jing bullied her if she didn''t give it to her. Demon Jing looked as usual and glanced at the lobby manager. The hall manager quickly put the bowl in his hand in front of demon Jing and pushed the huge blue and white porcelain pot to demon Jing. Then he went aside and acted as a mural. He didn''t make a sound, as if there were no one. Demon Jing took it directly and ate it slowly. The unique aroma of Buddha jumping over the wall immediately made the originally fragrant dishes on the table lose their attraction in an instant. Dai Lulu was a little embarrassed and more guilty, so she didn''t dare to make trouble and could only pretend to be poor. "Yao... Don''t blame others? This shooting is really hard... I''m tired every day, and they can''t stand up with pain..." Dai Lulu Aijiao stretched out her fingers painted with fresh nails and pressed them on her waist. She looked weak. Just under the light, the fine diamonds on her nails glittered with dazzling light. Demon Jing swept her waist lightly, with interest in the bottom of her eyes. It''s really slim... Hehe "Yao..." Dai Lulu looked at Yao Jing and was unmoved. She simply pasted it all over her, so that her proud part could be clearly displayed in front of Yao Jing. Fingers love to swim on the demon net''s waist. People in the film and television industry know that as long as they serve the emperor and president well, they can get whatever they want. They are always generous to their female partners, including luxury cars and beautiful houses. Of course, you can''t expect anything completely impossible, such as marriage, such as love. Demon Jing felt as if he didn''t feel it at all. He was not as stiff as Dai Lulu imagined. He even breathed heavily... These obvious emotional reactions. She was a little discouraged, but refused to give up easily. She simply put the table in front of her half body, and the lobby manager didn''t look here. There was a flash of potential in her eyes, and her left hand seemed to slip inadvertently Just a second before she met the target, her wrist was held! "Ah... Yao... Take it easy, you hurt others! Ah..." Dai Lulu was so sweet that she exclaimed in surprise. If it had been fun before, the last sound was a real scream. There was no previous affectation on her face, and she could no longer control whether her expression was beautiful enough. She just looked at the demon net with tears on her face, because it was really too painful. She almost felt it. As long as the other party made a slight effort, her arm would definitely break. With a wave of demon Jing''s hand, Dai Lulu was so embarrassed that she fell back, fell back heavily on the sofa seat, covered her wrist, and couldn''t even say a word. "Be honest, or get out!" demon Jing glanced at Dai Lulu faintly, and the haze in her eyes successfully silenced Dai lulu. Dai Lulu stared at Yao Jing with a trace of fear that was hard to hide. Especially when she looked at him, she looked as usual, without anger, but inexplicably, which made her feel the calm before the storm. Her fear gradually rose and couldn''t help shrinking slightly. Isn''t he already aware of it? Do you already know she did it? Is he going to settle with her no way! Never admit it, otherwise, she must be dead! Thinking so, the fear in her heart prevailed. Originally holding a happy attitude, she is no longer optimistic. Some are just fear of the unknown. Thinking of those who offended him before, those who were worse off than dead She couldn''t help shivering! No, she can''t wait to die She covered her wrists and sat up straight with difficulty. Her actions attracted the eyes of demon Jing. It was so deep that it seemed to swallow her... She was stiff when she was scared, and she didn''t dare to move She swallowed her saliva fiercely, clenched her teeth, and tried to say, "well, I, I want to go, wash my hands and room..." her voice was hoarse, as if she was seriously short of water. In fact, the extreme tension caused the instinctive dryness of the throat. "Ha ha... Go to the bathroom? En?" she opened her mouth lightly and carelessly. Demon Jing took a glass of red wine in her hand and stared at the scarlet liquid as if she were gazing at it with deep emotion, but Dai Lulu felt inexplicable fear and strange feeling and clenched her heart. "I''m not going, I''m not going..." Dai Lulu looked at demon Jing slowly approaching in fea Chapter 551 "What are you afraid of? I don''t eat people..." demon Jing had a faint smile on his face, but Dai Lulu clearly saw that he didn''t smile at all, but with a frightening deterrent. "Yao... Er, President di... Where did I offend you?" Dai Lulu has long ceased to be enchanting and charming, and some only pretended to be calm, but her trembling hand has already betrayed her heart at this time. "Hehe... What do you say? Why, there are too many places that offend me, so I can''t remember clearly? Do you need me to remind you, eh?" demon Jing chuckled, as if he were joking, but everyone who knew him knew that the more he was light, the more people in front of him would come to a bad end. "Are you kidding?" Dai Lulu''s face was pale. She let the demon net''s breath spray on her face, but her goose bumps jumped up. She had the fear of being stared at by a poisonous snake, slowly approaching and being bitten at any time. "I never joke with women..." demon Jing hummed softly, but his eyes flashed slightly. He seemed to joke with a woman? "I didn''t, I didn''t do anything to offend you..." Dai Lulu suppressed her fear and tried to show her innocence. "Stop talking nonsense and give me the medicine... You''re not timid..." demon Jing hummed softly: "don''t explain anything. I don''t want to listen to nonsense! Since I say it''s you, I naturally have evidence..." Dai Lulu''s lips shook: "no, really, it''s not me, it''s not me..." she shook her head hard, trying to shake away her fear. Demon Jing suddenly took a step back and let Dai Lulu''s eyes flash a surprise, but he saw that demon Jing glanced at the lobby manager, who soon ran out! Just as Dai Lulu stared at the back of the lobby manager leaving and wanted to replace it, a tube of dark things, cold and piercing, stood on her forehead "Ah!" a bloody scene flashed in Dai Lulu''s mind. She couldn''t help screaming with despair and fear "Shut up!" the demon Jing drank coldly, like a sullen thunder, and blew up in Dai Lulu''s ear. Dai Lulu''s face was pale as a female ghost, sweating and trembling... She would faint at any time, but she bit her lips. She didn''t dare to really faint, lest she annoy the murderous God in front of her. "Forgive me, forgive me, I, I''m wrong, I dare not, I really, really don''t dare... Please, please, please..." Dai Lulu shed tears and snot on her face, and her makeup was too beautiful to see people. Demon Jing couldn''t help feeling sick. He almost went to church with this woman? Thinking of what happened that night, his eyes were cold, his hand holding the pistol moved slightly, the safety bolt had been opened, and the slight sound was like a reminder. Immediately, Dai Lulu screamed and limped to the ground along the chair Then, a fishy smell rose, followed by a stench The demon Jing''s face was disgusting without any disguise. He quickly stepped back for fear that the dirt would dirty his shoes He took a gun and didn''t look at the woman who made him feel sick. He turned and walked out! Casually dialed a phone: "inform the reporter to come to the previous Haobao within two minutes..." then hung up the phone. It took Dai Lulu a long time to feel the rest of her life. However, for a moment, with the flash flashing, Dai Lulu screamed in confusion... Running around, accompanied by the crazy shooting and disgust of all reporters. Demon Jing had already sat in the car, playing with the gun in his hand and gently pulled the trigger, but there was no bullet, only an empty sound. Obviously, it''s a pistol with bullets taken away Dai Lulu, however, was scared to defecate and disrespect Demon Jing''s heart suddenly flashed disgust. Women are just like this However, another face appeared in his heart, the one with a faint smile. He closed his eyes, shielded the uncontrollable faces in his mind, and drove directly back to the emperor''s house, thinking about how to deal with his mother''s "care". After dinner, he received a call from Zhao Liang. He raised his eyebrow: "Qiu Dongxue? Ha ha... Interesting. Tell her to go to my Jinyu apartment." Demon Jing watched his mother and father have rested, got up quietly and walked out of the emperor''s house. He looked at Qiu Dongxue, who was dressed conservatively in the past, and even dressed very "cool", and slightly raised his eyebrows: "you know, you have to pay a price to deceive me out!" Qiu Dongxue bit her lip: "I know!" "Well, come in." demon Jing opens the apartment and gives way to Qiu Dongxue. It is not so much an apartment as a luxury palace on the first floor. The decoration is magnificent. With the entry of people, the lights turn on, from dizzy yellow to gradually bright, which makes people walk in from the darkness without any glare. Qiu Dongxue glanced over and found that everything that caught the eye was the top equipment She suddenly felt inferior... However, tomorrow is the audition of the play, and the hostess will decide. She can''t wait any longer! The previous hostess was robbed by Dai lulu. If she can''t get another hostess, she will become an ''elder''. Everyone knows that "senior" in the film and television industry is not a commendatory term, but refers to an old star. She can''t let all these years of efforts come to naught, so she has to make the last effort. She found Diyao, that is, demon Jing. "What do you want?" demon Jing looked at her softly, and her eyes only remained on her face. Her spring light seemed to have no attraction to him, which made her feel a little hurt. "I want the position of the hostess of the new play directed by Jiang Mei tomorrow!" Qiu Dongxue did not hesitate and directly regarded herself as an exchangeable goods. Demon Jing looked at her and nodded: "OK... Let''s start. Let me see your ''sincerity''..." With her hands around her chest, she looked at Qiu Dongxue from a commanding position, looked at her shaking her hands, slowly but not slowly, and took off her clothes Everyone knows that Diyao has never been a patient person in this regard... And he doesn''t like to waste time on women. When Qiu Dongxue finally had no shelter, under the dual effect of demon Jing''s eyes and the coolness of the air, he could not help but blush, embrace his arms and tremble slightly The demon Jing chuckled and was full of evil craftsmen. He strode forward, picked up Qiu Dongxue and went straight to the big bed written by the top master Qiu Dongxue is nervous and afraid, but more excited She finally took this step As long as she follows this man, there will be endless scenes in the future... So she should please him She felt the man''s heat and unique breath, and looked forward to the last moment nervously and excitedly But the next moment, the man got up and put on his clothes. "Why? Did I, did I do something wrong?" Qiu Dongxue was embarrassed. When she came to this step, she finally took a step... She was rejected Is she so disgusting to him? Qiu Dongxue stared at the man who had been dressed, thinking about his strong body just now, and was unwilling to let her ask. "Go away... Don''t talk nonsense!" the goblin''s voice was as cold as ice. Qiu Dongxue was embarrassed but unwilling to resist. She got up silently, put on her clothes and walked out silently Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from behind: "the position of the female Lord is still for you!" Qiu Dongxue turned back in surprise. Looking at the impatient appearance of demon Jing, he hurriedly trotted away. Demon Jing tore off his shirt and went directly to the bathroom Damn it, he thought of the woman''s crying face at the last minute That night, she welcomed the crying face under him Damn it, he suddenly stopped That woman, put a spell on him?! The next day, Wen Ruxin went directly to the place Jiang Mei said before to audition By the time it arrived, there were already a sea of people It has to be said that this new film has attracted the attention of many people in the industry before it has started shooting. Because she knows the way to go in the future, naturally she has always been very concerned about this aspect. In particular, Jiang Mei specially disclosed the news to her. Therefore, she knows this article better than others and has greater advantages. Although Jiang Mei has promised to give her the position of the hostess, the process to do is essential, and her acting skills naturally have to be explained by Jiang Mei. "Are you miss Wen that director Jiang wants to wait for? My name is Yu Meng, who is sister Jiang''s assistant." at this time, a man like an assistant has appeared in front of Wen Ruxin. "Yes, I''m Wen Ruxin. Hello." Wen Ruxin smiles. "Come with me, please. Sister Jiang has been waiting for you for a long time!" Yu Mengyou smiled and took Wen Ruxin in and directly into an office. "Sister Jiang, Miss Wen is coming," Yu Meng said, pushing open the door of the office and motioning Wen Ruxin to enter. When Wen Ruxin walked in, she saw Jiang Mei, who was formally dressed, with exquisite makeup and meticulous hair care. At this time, she was calling. The people over there didn''t know what to say. Her face was very ugly. Especially when Wen Ruxin came in, her face was full of complexity and helplessness. What happened? Would make her look like this? Chapter 552 "Ruxin, you''re here?" Jiang Mei hung up and looked at Wen Ruxin and smiled. "Well, yes... Aunt Jiang." Wen Ruxin nodded, looking calmly at Jiang Mei and her reaction. Jiang Mei''s normal face paused slightly when she heard Wen Ruxin''s address, and then looked at Wen Ruxin with some apology: "Ruxin... Something''s wrong, I''m sorry..." "What''s the matter?" Wen Ruxin wondered, and then suddenly thought of the scene she saw when she came in. Jiang Mei reluctantly looked at her when she answered the phone, with apology and helplessness "The heroine... Has been determined!" Jiang Mei is a little ashamed: "however, the position of the first female match is definitely yours... In fact, the female match is not bad, but there is less opponent play with the male Lord... Moreover, the female Lord is too silly and sweet, her character is very ordinary, but the female match is very special and personalized..." Wen Ruxin interrupted her with a smile: "aunt Jiang... Female matching is also very good. After all, what I received was a group performance." "Ruxin... Really, don''t be angry, next time..." Jiang Mei looked at Wen Ruxin''s smile and thought she was angry, so she quickly promised. "Aunt Jiang! I''m not angry. If you help me, I''m very grateful... Really, and the hostess is too big for me... Although the first female partner is not small, I''ll work hard!" Wen Ruxin looked at Jiang Mei seriously. Jiang Mei really believed Wen Ruxin at this time. She was really not angry. Looking at her still light look, she suddenly had a kind of cognition that the girl in front of her was really special. Maybe she was really suitable for the bowl of rice in the film and television industry. Next, the audition will begin soon! The staff were soon ready. Jiang Mei took Wen Ruxin out and went directly to the audition site. Different from the crowd outside, there were only more than 20 people at the audition. Moreover, they had to wait on the bench orderly. When they saw Jiang Mei coming, they all stood up and said hello. Jiang Mei looked as usual and walked in with Wen Ruxin. When everyone saw this scene, someone immediately understood! "The girl who follows director Jiang is probably the chosen heroine this time?" "It must be. What''s the identity of director Jiang? How can he bring people who don''t matter?" "Alas, the hostess is always determined..." "Don''t expect it. If you want to be a woman, you have to hug your thighs..." ¡­¡­ All kinds of sour and jealous voices have to be discussed in a low voice, but people can hear them, but they can''t capture the source of the voice. Jiang Mei naturally heard it. She couldn''t help looking at Wen Ruxin. Looking at Wen Ruxin still calmly looking ahead, she became more and more satisfied. This indifference was enough to be outstanding. Soon, the staff were ready, the photographer began, and the audition naturally began. One by one audition personnel, in a specific position, received the play they needed to test and began to perform Most people are ordinary roles in the interview, and several stars who look familiar have also come to the audition. Of course, some have made an appointment and didn''t show up. However, with the advance of time, there are fewer and fewer people on the set. Only a few passing people stay here and are ready to sign the contract after the audition. Wen Ruxin still sat quietly and patiently at the right rear of Jiang Mei and quietly watched everyone''s hard performance. Only she knew how nervous she was. However, she believes that after doing group performance for so long, her acting skills will not be worse than anyone. What she needs is an opportunity. Soon, there were only a few people left on the set, and then there were auditions for several important roles. The third female partner: a charming daughter who likes the male owner, but always trips the female owner and is used as cannon fodder and shield by the female partner. A beautiful but somewhat arrogant girl came up and Wen Ruxin nodded secretly. This person is quite similar to the character''s temperament Sure enough, after she stamped her feet and threw the prop whip out, she passed the pass. Wen Ruxin remembered this girl. Her name is Li Ruoran. She is a little arrogant and willful girl. She shouldn''t have a good temper. Then there was a handsome boy. He said he was a boy. He didn''t seem to have a beard... Wen Ruxin frowned slightly. What can such a boy do? She couldn''t help looking down at the script. Oh, the role she played had a brother! Sure enough, the boy''s role is the third male partner. He is a boy with the plot of falling in love with his sister. In his eyes, his sister is the best and the best woman in the world. The scene of the test is that the boy should look at his "sister" with worship, love, infatuation and even a touch of possessiveness. The test is his interpretation of feelings. Wen Ruxin looked at the boy and was not optimistic. Although it was the third man''s part, the requirements were really high. It''s very difficult. "Why, you don''t think much of him?" Jiang Mei asked softly when she saw Wen Ruxin''s expression and turned her head slightly. Wen Ruxin shook her head: "I don''t know. When there is no result, everything is possible! Those who can come to the audition, especially the audition of important supporting roles, can''t be underestimated. She won''t underestimate anyone. People who are no longer useful have something to grow. Jiang Mei spoke softly: "this boy graduated from the first star film and Television School in Beicheng, Hong Kong. His graduation score is the first. His name is Liu Qinghui. Although he is only 20, he is a gifted student who jumps the grade." Wen Ruxin was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. Unexpectedly, he looked just an ordinary boy and would be so excellent. The first star film and Television School in the north city of Hong Kong is very strong. Those who graduate from there will be popular as long as they are not too bad. Moreover, it is known as the star preparation camp. Sure enough, the seemingly ordinary boy surprised everyone He turned his head slowly and showed his beautiful Danfeng eyes When the eyes were finally exposed in the eyes of the people, Wen Ruxin couldn''t help being shocked, and his heart was shocked. What kind of look is that! With helplessness, hesitation, melancholy, unwilling... Everyone can''t help but pity him Then the eye wave turns slightly, but it becomes infatuation, worship, confusion, love... And monopoly! Not only was Wen Ruxin shocked, but even Jiang Mei, who was reading countless people, couldn''t help but have excitement and appreciation on her face Many people present were confused by his eyes until he stopped. Until he whispered: "judges, excuse me, have I passed this?" his tone was careless and chuckling, as well as self-confidence that can not be ignored. Jiang Mei regained her consciousness and couldn''t help saying, "do you want to pick up the man of another play..." it''s a pity that such a talent doesn''t grasp it quickly. But without thinking about it, Li Qinghui slowly shook his head: "sorry, director Jiang, I like to be single-minded." The meaning is obvious, that is, after taking over the play, we can talk about other things. Jiang Mei appreciated him more and nodded directly. Li Qinghui was not excited, as if there was no suspense about the result. He calmly walked aside, ignoring the glances and curiosity of the people around him. With Li Qinghui''s performance, the next female partner, the female owner''s own sister, a woman with the ultimate dedication, the real white lotus, is so holy that it seems to shine. Without too much difficulty, let a woman with a sweet smile but a mature feeling go quietly. Then the second male partner, a man who likes the first female partner, did a lot of outrageous things for the first female partner, but he paid in infatuation, and finally died because of the first female partner. The person who came here has a good appearance. He is a familiar person. Wen Ruxin finally remembered that at this time, an old male star named Zhao Xu was popular for a period of time, but the time was too short to leave a deep impression in the hearts of the public. So in desperation, he came to pick up the supporting role. Although it has passed, the acting skills will not pass. It is very successful. It deduces a man struggling in love incisively and vividly. Next, the first woman is matched, which can be compared with the main part of the beauty. For a time, everyone is watching the girls around and wondering who the first woman is. Then, Wen Ruxin stood up and walked slowly in the stunned eyes of the people. Everyone was surprised. Isn''t she the hostess? If she is not a mistress, what about the mistress? Moreover, isn''t there news that director Jiang already has a suitable candidate for the position of female leader? Isn''t it the girl in front of you? More people look at Wen Ruxin''s indifferent temperament and doubt that she can play the role of the first woman? Even, there are people watching the fun with bad intentions. I wish she screwed up and can take over! Chapter 553 Wen Ruxin seemed to have no idea. She went directly to the performance position, took the description of the play she needed to perform, and a touch of surprise flashed across her eyes. Actually, it was this paragraph that made her perform. It was actually the last love of a female partner. When she exposed her nature, she had the same temperament change before and after. Everyone looked at Wen Ruxin standing there quietly, motionless Jiang Mei could not help frowning slightly. Was it too difficult for her? The judges on one side could not help frowning and even whispering. Most of those who stayed just now showed ridicule. A newcomer also delusions to ascend to the sky step by step? However, just then, Wen Ruxin moved! She slowly looked up and looked at the direction of the camera, but her face was alienated, confused, ironic, affectionate, and unspeakable hatred It was a very complicated expression, but it was perfectly interpreted by her. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." a low, hoarse smile seemed to turn on the switch, and then she laughed violently. Just when everyone was stunned, she seemed to be suddenly stuck in her throat. The laughter suddenly stopped. The expression on her face converged, leaving only sadness on her face. The red lips opened gently: "Once, you were my favorite!" the tone was full of expression. With the sadness on the face, everyone''s heart couldn''t help shrinking, as if they were held tightly. However, then, her face was angry and fierce: "now, the person I hate most is you!" The moment the word "you" came out, it should be on the ferocious and cruel face, and a drop of clear tears fell into the corners of your eyes Invisible sadness swept all the people present, and a man and a woman who didn''t know when to appear at the gate. For a long time, the sudden applause made everyone return to their senses. However, the scene just now remained in everyone''s mind for a long time. Demon Jing stared at the woman who had to walk back as a silent man and gave him a round of applause. I have to say that the woman was beyond his expectation. The acting just now is really enough investment and shocking. His eyes slowly moved to the side. Sure enough, he saw the fleeting tension on Qiu Dongxue''s face. Qiu Dongxue stared at the girl. In the scene just now, she saw deeply. She has such strength and talent. Over time, she is definitely the best candidate for the film queen. But... She pursed her lips slightly. If she wanted to be a movie queen, she needed not only acting skills and strength, but also backing! Thinking so, her eyes looked at the man next to her, but she looked at the man''s unfathomable eyes. Her heart was cold and nervous: "Mr. emperor, do you have any orders?" The demon Jing suddenly smiled, but the smile had no smile at all, but was a little cold: "don''t worry, since I said the hostess gave it to you, naturally I won''t take it away." Qiu Dongxue breathed a sigh of relief. He watched the man next to him stride over and breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t know why the man''s assistant suddenly called her and wanted to audition with her, for her, there were benefits but no harm after all. Why should she go to the bottom. She quickly followed. When Jiang Mei saw the demon net coming, she stood up with a polite smile on her face: "President Di, the female master''s position is still empty." Suddenly, Wen Ruxin behind Jiang Mei understood that the person who called Jiang Mei in the morning and forcibly booked the position of the female master was Emperor Yao. Demon Jing nodded and glanced at Qiu Dongxue: "go to the audition." Qiu Dongxue nodded excitedly, glanced at his face, and was calm as warm as Xin, with a smile and pride at the bottom of his eyes. Director Jiang Mei once threatened that the position of the hostess had been reserved for this girl, right? However, even if director Jiang is behind her, what''s the difference? Emperor always said, don''t you let me out? Wen Ruxin didn''t seem to feel the deep meaning in Qiu Dongxue''s eyes, and her eyes were still calm. Demon Jing sat down directly on one side. His eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep over Wen Ruxin, and then looked at Jiang Mei: "this is the hostess selected by director Jiang before?" Jiang Mei nodded: "yes, although Ruxin is a newcomer, her strength and acting skills are very good, but only a suitable opportunity." she soared to the sky. "This time, she plays female No. 2 and the first female partner. Just now her audition made everyone very satisfied." Jiang Mei pointed out. Demon Jing was noncommittal and didn''t speak again. Jiang Mei couldn''t guess what the unfathomable man was thinking for a moment. However, since she didn''t object, it shouldn''t be a problem. She gave Wen Ruxin a reassuring look, but found that Wen Ruxin''s face had never changed from beginning to end. Soon, Qiu Dongxue began to audition. It has to be said that the position of the heroine is more suitable for Qiu Dongxue. She is a white lotus character, a real white lotus, without any irony. It''s too noble to say that angels come down to earth with holy light. Such a figure is very positive and tall. The only pity is that it lacks impressive characteristics, although the play is the most. After the audition, Wen Ruxin went home directly after dealing with the contract and remuneration. When I opened the door, I saw that my mother standing in the living room had come quickly, with tension and expectation on her face: "how''s it going? What''s the result?" Wen Ruxin looked at his mother nervous. A touch of bitterness flashed in her heart, but with a smile on her face: "Mom, you don''t trust me. You shouldn''t trust Jiang... Godmother!" Wen Hui immediately smiled: "that''s good. Look back, you have to thank your godmother!" Wen Ruxin nodded. Indeed, if it wasn''t Jiang Mei, she wouldn''t say the first female partner. It''s estimated that she can''t play a role with a little more. She could not deny that. Most importantly, with Jiang Mei''s help, she will have a greater opportunity to stand on the screen in the shortest time, become the most popular star and fulfill her mother''s wish. Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang. She looked and frowned slightly. "Xiaomeng?" a lot of things have happened since that. She doesn''t have so much time to contact Zhao Xiaomeng. More than that, if she takes this road in the future, there will be no fewer enemies. Why involve the innocent. "Hello, Xiaomeng?" Wen Ruxin''s voice was as light as ever. "Ruxin, Ruxin, let me tell you some good news. Just now I saw a news that a new love play made by director Jiang Mei is being played by the group. Do you want to try?" Zhao Xiaomeng was a little excited. Wen Ruxin pondered, "do you want to go?" Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t have any romance foundation. It shouldn''t be too difficult to start with group performance, right? If you are proficient in the future, maybe you can introduce it to Aunt Jiang. Zhao Xiaomeng was embarrassed: "I don''t have much ability, but I think it''s just an opportunity... Moreover, group performance doesn''t need much advanced acting skills, and I can make money..." The tone was full of stupidity. "You go, I already have a role, play well, and call me whenever you have any questions." Wen Ruxin thought for a while and still said. Anyway, Xiaomeng is her friend. Just as she was about to hang up, Zhao Xiaomeng''s voice came with gossip: "by the way, did you read today''s headlines? It''s really a big news... Dai Lulu, the popular actress, is going to be" red "through half the sky!" there was a strong sense of schadenfreude in her tone. "What''s the matter?" Wen Ruxin was confused. Why didn''t she hear anything? But she doesn''t have time to listen to gossip. "Go and have a look..." the tone was excited, and then hung up the phone. Zhao Xiaomeng aroused her curiosity. She scanned the Internet and looked at the embarrassed Dai lulu. She frowned slightly. Emperor Yao, do you know this? Isn''t Dai Lulu his girlfriend? However, this matter... No, he must know. Even, this matter was inspired by him at all! After all, what can Hong Kong Beicheng hide from him? Dai Lulu, what have you done to get such an end? That man, sure enough, is ruthless and cold. For a moment, a complex emotion filled Wen Ruxin''s heart. At this time, demon Jing sat in the western restaurant with a indifferent face, mechanically and numbly eating an eighth cooked steak. After seeing Wen Ruxin on the set, I was inexplicably unhappy. Unexpectedly, the woman''s skill is not small, and she has a relationship with Jiang Mei. That woman eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. She''s not afraid of being bitten to the bone? What agreement has she reached with Jiang Mei to make Jiang Mei willing to help her? If Jiang Mei is not a woman, he will doubt the hidden rules! When he thought of the hidden rules, he looked at the woman, but she would rather have a high fever and jump several times than accept the hidden rules. So, what agreement has she reached with Jiang Mei? Demon Jing couldn''t help being distracted. His absent-minded appearance was so obvious that Qiu Dongxue opposite was curious. "Emperor, are you all right?" Qiu Dongxue asked with a closed face. The demon Jing regained his mind and said a thought-provoking sentence: "do you know the difference between female owners and female partners?" Chapter 554 Qiu Dongxue was stunned: "how much difference does the play have?" "Ha ha, since you know... You talk too much." demon Jing said, got up and left. Qiu Dongxue was startled. She got up and wanted to catch up with her. She stopped in place again. Her face was full of chagrin and fear. Did she ask what she shouldn''t have asked just now? But what was he thinking? You can''t think, you can''t ask, and you can''t lose your position as the hostess because of unnecessary curiosity. There are countless people staring at you She couldn''t help thinking of the girl who looked very young, the girl who played female number two, that is, the girl with the first woman. Inexplicable, some familiar. Soon, filming began. Wen Ruxin was busy with the two-point and one-line life between the set and her family every day, which made her life very tired and full. Wen Ruxin came home to face her mother''s various tonics. Although she tried her best to stop her mother from working, her mother remained the same. Over time, she simply let it go. Her mother has always been very stubborn. Of course, in addition to all kinds of shooting and ng, it is the friction with actors. "Wen Ruxin! What''s the matter with you? You can''t pay attention to the opposite play of two people? It''s just that you refuse to kiss. Then, the man who likes you just holds your shoulder. Do you have to be stiff like a dead body?" the director is dissatisfied. There have been problems three times in a row. In one place, his patience has been exhausted. Jiang Mei hurriedly stopped, and then directly called Wen Ruxin: "Ruxin, come here and let''s talk. Wen Ruxin nodded and calmly followed up. Looking at Jiang Mei''s ugly face, she apologized: "I''m sorry, aunt Jiang." Jiang Mei shook her head: "I know you tried your best, but can you tell me what''s going on? You hate Zhao Xu who plays with his opponent?" In addition to this, she really can''t think of any other answer. It seems that the only reason for a girl''s stiffness and resistance is the actor who hates the opponent''s play. Therefore, she will make a little closer when the other party is close, and she will be unable to resist and stiff. Wen Ruxin was embarrassed. After a long time, he looked at Jiang Mei seriously: "aunt Jiang, give me ten minutes. After ten minutes, I won''t have any more problems!" Jiang Mei nodded and said hello to the shooting director. Wen Ruxin ignored the strange eyes, contempt and ridicule of the shooting director and the surrounding actors. She went out and went directly to the bathroom to wash her face. The cold water immediately sobered her mind. She looked at the girl in the mirror and clenched her teeth. Wen Ruxin, you can. Just pretend to be a couple with a strange man? Just treat him as a real couple! However, real lovers She was a little embarrassed "Oh, hiding in the toilet can solve the problem? However, if you really can''t insist, I can help you... As long as you give up the female partner''s position!" Li Ruoran''s tricky and malicious voice rang in the bathroom. Wen Ruxin turned around, dried her hands and face, passed her directly, and walked out without looking back. She knows that Li Ruoran is just because the character''s grievances and idiots are given by himself in the play, so he just vent his grievances in the filming. "Mingming is not strong enough, but he still supports... I''ll wait for the day when you give up automatically." Li Ruoran''s unwilling voice came from behind. Wen Ruxin looked pale and unmoved. She directly sat on the set''s chair and stared at all the people present in their respective actions, although the eyes of all the people did not hide their ridicule and contempt for her. No way, let her have no back, not step by step, but an airborne army Aunt Jiang''s identity is obviously not enough to deter everyone. It can only prevent everyone from blatantly coming to her for trouble, but it does not affect them to ridicule her behind her back. Qiu Dongxue, not far away, sat leisurely on the sofa, holding a cup of milk tea sent by her assistant in her hand, slowly tasted it, and her face was full of comfort. Even if the man Diyao didn''t show that Qiu Dongxue was his woman or girlfriend, they didn''t have a hot affair. However, if the man could set the position of heroine for her, everyone wouldn''t dare to underestimate it? At least, no one dares to offend Qiu Dongxue. Even when Qiu Dongxue failed to pass the test three times in a row, no one dared to leak a trace of dissatisfaction. Even if there was, it was deeply hidden in his heart and eyes. When facing Qiu Dongxue, he was still full of smiles and compliments Wen Ruxin still looks as usual. She can''t see or feel everything. However, she believes that one day, she will be respected by everyone with her real strength... No, no man! Her eyes suddenly stopped living in the group not far away. A little couple seemed to be flirting Her mind suddenly flashed the scene of facing the man in the ward and at home. Her heart beat faster! Is it true that between lovers, they can''t help their heart beating faster. Will it make girls shy and boys gentle She thought she knew how to play the previous play. Just then, Jiang Mei''s voice rang out: "Ruxin, how''s it going? Do you want to rest for another ten minutes?" Jiang Mei is worried. After all, that situation is difficult for a girl without a boyfriend. "No, aunt Jiang, I can. Don''t worry." Wen Ruxin stood up and went directly to the shooting site. Zhao Xu''s face is a little ugly. Although he is not a movie emperor, his excellent appearance still attracts the favor of many female stars. Few people actually show their dislike and resistance to him so directly. It really frustrated him, but he was a little unhappy. So seeing Wen Ruxin''s still indifferent face, he couldn''t help frowning: "Miss Wen, I hope you are more dedicated. "Well." Wen Ruxin said faintly, without the rest, Zhao Xu felt like a fist on cotton. "Let''s start!" the director''s words fell. Zhao Xu had to stretch out his hand somewhat perfunctorily. It''s impossible to do it anyway. In that case, what else does he do? When her acting skills come up, he will devote himself to it. However, just when his hand was about to touch the thin shoulder, when he thought that the girl would be stiff like a dead fish again, he was gently leaned over and stunned by the other party! I saw the indifferent and expressionless face just now. At this time, I was blushing with shyness and uneasiness. With expectation and tension in my eyes, I slowly looked up at him. Wen Ruxin is beautiful. Although she lacks a bit of sexy, she has a unique temperament. She is as elegant and clear as snow lotus and exudes a unique direction. Such a woman is not easy to approach and gives people a feeling of inaccessibility. However, at this time, she has always been indifferent, but with the posture of her little daughter, she is as weak as a flower bud just blooming, with a little less sense of distance and more closeness Zhao Xu''s heart beat violently. His perfunctory eyes seemed to be bewitched. With the excitement and difficulty in facing his beloved girl, he slowly approached "Good!" the director suddenly opened his mouth and said in a happy tone: "yes, yes, it is worthy of being introduced by director Jiang. This acting skill is really excellent!" Not only can she enter the play quickly, but also let others unconsciously follow her footsteps. This appeal is also excellent. Jiang Mei is also excited. Every time, Ruxin can surprise her. Wen Ruxin gently pushed away Zhao Xu''s still not taken back hand, his face had already returned to normal, and his expression was so indifferent that he walked directly back to his position. Instead, Zhao Xu was so stiff that he took back his hand. His eyes were so complex that he looked at Wen Ruxin''s back and couldn''t return for a long time. Just as Wen Ruxin sat down, a cup of hot milk tea was handed over. Wen Ruxin looked up and saw Liu Qinghui, who played her brother in the play, standing next to her with beautiful eyes and naughty winks: "sister, it''s a good shot. Let''s have a cup of milk tea. It''s a little cold." In his tone, he was as familiar as in the play. Wen Ruxin smiled faintly: "no, thank you... And outside the play, I''m not your sister." His mother had only one child. Where did she steal such a big brother. "Well, sister Wen... Don''t be so serious. You''re older than me. I respect you. It''s no problem to call you sister. Besides, there are a lot of scenes for you and me. Although you are relatives, you should get familiar with them in advance, which will help the filming go smoothly." Liu Qinghui seems to care nothing about Wen Ruxin''s cold face. Wen Ruxin smiled slowly: "I don''t need to tell you the necessary requirements of a qualified actor?" Faint smile, but with alienation and indifference thousands of miles away. The most basic requirement of a qualified actor is never to substitute personal feelings into the play! From the moment you enter the play, you don''t have yourself, only the characters in the play. Liu Qinghui''s face lit up, but he smiled slowly again Chapter 555 "Sister Wen... I find I really appreciate you more and more... Why don''t you be my girlfriend?" Liu Qinghui bent his eyes and looked at Wen Ruxin as if he were joking, but there was a touch of seriousness in his eyes. Wen Ruxin looked at him calmly. He didn''t say good or bad. He got up and went to the tea room. Liu Qinghui''s face stiffened and his eyes were stunned. It was the first time that a woman ignored him like this. "Brother Liu... What''s the matter? Did that woman make you angry?" Li Ruoran''s arrogant voice sounded, and then the man stood in front of Liu Qinghui. "... what''s the matter with you?" Liu Qinghui gave Li Ruoran a look, and then turned his eyes to the figure who entered the tea room. A touch of complexity flashed in his eyes. "I... I just report my grievances for brother Liu. Wen Ruxin, who only came in backstage, is still so crazy... Do you really think you are a star? Brother Liu, don''t be so knowledgeable with such a woman..." Li Ruoran comforted Liu Qinghui with a "bosom sister" attitude. Staring at the milk tea in his hand, he was about to ask for it, so as to close the relationship, but he was startled by the other party''s eyes. Liu Qinghui looked back at her and said, "what''s none of your business? There are many things!" then he turned and left, and threw the milk tea in his hand into the dustbin. Li Ruoran clenched his teeth and stamped his feet fiercely: "smelly man, it''s your blessing that Miss Ben likes you... It''s disgusting that a blind man likes that woman who pretends to be noble..." Li Ruoran swears and has to go. Zhao Xu came out slowly, with a touch of fun in the bottom of his eyes. Liu Qinghui seems to like Wen Ruxin, but he doesn''t know whether it''s true or false Liu Qinghui''s life experience is not ordinary. It''s definitely not as simple as an ordinary artist who graduated from the first film and Television School Wen Ruxin didn''t pay attention to Liu Qinghui''s words, so I had to shoot carefully. However, in the next few days, Wen Ruxin''s indifference on her face was going to be broken. "Sister Wen, I give it to you... I hope you are as beautiful as this rose... Liu Qinghui smiled and looked at Wen Ruxin''s bright eyes. Wen Ruxin had a headache: "I don''t like the flowers you sent, really, so don''t send them!" What Liu Qinghui love is love? "What do you love? Perfume lily doesn''t like it. Blue Fairy doesn''t like it. Red roses don''t love it. Kang... You don''t like it, so tell me what do you like?" In the tone, I changed my estrangement from others, which is hard to hide. If, at first, it was only her temperament that made him stare; Later, I was curious about her. Obviously, she was not famous at all, but she had unexpected acting skills, which can always impress people; Now, he really likes this woman. No matter the changeable character or the seemingly alienated but real person, he feels very special. In particular, under the warm pursuit of his flowers, he was able to refuse him as usual, which made him feel very special, very special. He was sure that she refused him because she really refused, rather than deliberately holding it up and raising her value. Because of this, she became more and more special and different, although it also discouraged him. It was the first time he chased a girl. Unexpectedly, he was rejected, and he was ruthless. Wen Ruxin looked at him and suddenly became serious: "in fact, I really like flowers!" "What?" Liu Qinghui couldn''t wait to ask. A smile flashed across the fundus of Wen Ruxin''s eyes; "Carnations!" "No, I bought you a carnation yesterday... No, carnations can''t!" Liu Qinghui''s face turned black. Damn it, the unreliable clerk knew that the person who sent the flowers was a person older than him and recommended carnations? Who told her that a woman older than him must be his mother? No wonder the girl showed a funny and forbearing smile from seeing the flowers he held yesterday. If he didn''t feel wrong, even the people around him looked at him strangely. He really didn''t know that carnations were flowers for his mother! Really, it''s lost! Now, the girl even said she liked carnations. Does she like taking advantage of him so much? Although he knew very well, she just refused him again. "Well, don''t waste time. To tell you the truth, I don''t like boys younger than me, so don''t waste time. Thank you for your wrong love, although it has caused trouble to me." Wen Ruxin said, and walked directly to the set without looking back. "She said she didn''t like you anymore. What are you still so persistent to do?" Li Ruoran appeared behind him with some envy and jealousy. She swept to the rose in Liu Qinghui''s hand. Obviously, she saw the dialogue just now. Liu Qinghui''s face looked bad for a moment. He glanced coldly at Li Ruoran, snorted coldly, turned around, threw the valuable roses in his hand into the dustbin and walked away. Li Ruoran looked at the withered rose petals and was ruthlessly abandoned. He stamped his feet with some annoyance. Damn it, would he rather lose it than give it to her? She left in chagrin. A man stood there quietly not far away. I don''t know how long she stood. Sure enough, there are no secrets on the set. Demon Jing''s eyes fell on the woman who was reading the script not far away. The bright sunshine fell on her hair, flashing a moving light, blurred and with a touch of temptation. His eyes gradually deepened and couldn''t help raising his hand slightly. "Emperor general?" asked Zhao Liang, taking a step forward. "It''s all right, let''s go." demon Jing took back his eyes and went out. He was aimless, but finally came here. He wanted to find Qiu Dongxue''s woman to have dinner. He took the opportunity to make some gossip. Of course, he would never admit it. He also wanted to see how a woman was doing and whether everything was going well. Who knows, when I came here, I saw a big advertising play. That woman is really restless. Unconsciously, I felt inexplicably uncomfortable. Wen Ruxin feels very tired after filming the play of the day. Recently, she has to shoot intensively in order to catch up with the May day release, which makes her a little unbearable. She walked back with some effort. Suddenly she remembered that she hadn''t improved her life for a long time. Would you like to buy some seafood and ribs to reward her mother? Thinking about it, she went directly to the city center. She planned to stroll around first to relax her nervous mood, and then directly buy ingredients and go home. But just as she passed a corner, she saw a familiar figure, drunk, supported by Zhao Liang and leaning against the door. Zhao Liang told something and quickly went towards the parking lot. Wen Ruxin looked at the man''s shaky appearance and couldn''t help sighing. It''s really a narrow road for friends. Unexpectedly, I met a drunk Emperor Yao However, this man, the favored son of heaven, how can he be unhappy? Thinking so, she still stepped forward: "Mr. emperor, are you okay?" The drunken man seemed to hear someone calling him. He turned around and let Wen Ruxin see his face clearly. At this time, he has long lost his former dignity and self-restraint, and did not resist people like that. On the contrary, he stared at Wen Ruxin with a touch of madness and evil, with frivolity and randomness that he had never had in ordinary days. "Oh, where''s the little beauty? Why, do you want to go home with your brother?" the demon Jing''s tone was frivolous and casual. When he opened his mouth, the strong taste of red wine gushed out. A touch of disgust flashed across Wen Ruxin''s eyes. The bad smell made her step backward. She simply ignored him and turned around to leave. But she heard a noise coming from behind. She couldn''t help looking back, but saw that the man had bent down and vomited in embarrassment. The messy filth immediately vomited all over the ground, and her face flushed and embarrassed. Wen Ruxin looked at it, thought of the man''s calm and self-control, looked at his embarrassment at this time, and loved his daughter. After all, he didn''t turn around and leave. Looking at his waste, he seemed to be unable to stand, sighed, walked over and held his arm. He looked sideways and was surprised to see her. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she would come back. "You, aren''t you gone?" the tone was sarcastic. Wen Ruxin looked at his face and doubted that this man was really drunk? However, she felt that he didn''t seem to lose his mind. At least, he knew who she was! So, what he said to her just now... Was it intentional? "Just now, you did it on purpose?" Wen Ruxin frowned in a bad tone. "What do you mean? I forgot!" at this time, he no longer looked like a drunkard, but looked at him innocently. Wen Ruxin suddenly realized that he was sober at all. Thinking of his deliberate flirtation just now, she was a little angry, let her flash a touch of bad intentions, and couldn''t help but gently loosen her hand! "Ah, you are so heavy..." Wen Ruxin said as if in a panic and let go of his hand. Then he looked at him with expectation and fell to the ground at the next moment Chapter 556 "Ha ha..." at the moment when Wen Ruxin''s hand loosened Yao Jing''s arm, Yao Jing turned his head to Wen Ruxin, clearly caught the expectation of her eyes, and couldn''t help laughing. Wen Ruxin was stunned and looked at the demon Jing shaking slightly, but he stood firm! "Miss Wen... Do you want to be so cruel to a drunk person?" demon Jing smiled and said. At this time, his handsome face was not abnormal except a little red, which was quite different from the drunkard''s state just now. "Drunken man? Who? You? Are you sure you''re not pretending to be drunk?" Wen Ruxin sneered, and saw the black Cayenne slowly driving over not far away: "your car is coming, I''ll go first... Ah, what are you doing!" Wen Ruxin had planned to take the opportunity to leave, but before she finished, she was hugged by a strong arm on her waist. Before she had time to react, she had hit a powerful chest. She looked up in panic and looked at the handsome face close at hand. It seemed that she approached slowly with some confusion Her eyes flashed, and a touch of resistance flashed on her face. Just when the thin lip was about to stick to her red lip, a plain hand blocked in front of the red lip, and the thin lip kissed in the palm of her hand. Wen Ruxin pushed away Jun''s face, and his face had sunk: "why, does the emperor always flirt with me with wine?" Demon Jing blinked: "it''s better to revisit the ''old dream''..." Wen Ruxin''s face sank in an instant. "I think what President Di needs most now is to go back and drink a pot of sobering soup. Good, good, wake up!" With that, he suddenly pushed the demon net, looked at the demon net and took two steps backward. He was held by Zhao Liang. Then he snorted coldly and turned away. The demon net stared at the left figure and flashed a funny and inexplicable feeling at the bottom of his eyes. "Mr. Emperor..." Zhao Liang was confused: "Miss Wen, have you offended you again?" The demon net turned back, with a look of unknown meaning: "how can you ask?" "Because every time I meet Miss Wen, President Di, your mood ups and downs are very special..." Zhao Liang doesn''t know how to describe it. It seems that the whole person has a little more. Young people should be energetic, not like the waves in the past. Zhao Liang knows exactly what happened between Yao Jing and Wen Ruxin. Therefore, he is also the most knowledgeable person about the changes of Wen Ruxin every time Yao Jing meets. The demon net looked at the disappearing figure, took back his eyes and glanced sideways at Zhao Liang: "special, huh?" Zhao Liang was silent. He almost forgot something. It''s not what he can say. Demon Jing bent over to get on the bus, leaned directly against the back seat and closed his eyes. Although he had vomited out the wine he had drunk into his stomach, he was still a little uncomfortable. Zhao Liang started the car. At the moment when the car was about to start, he heard the man behind him whisper, "I don''t want a fourth person to know about that night." Zhao Liang said with a cold look: "yes." But in my heart, I was suspicious. Miss Wen, what position is it in the emperor''s heart? Say you don''t care, but every time you encounter it, you will do something different from normal; Say you care, but hide what happened that night Once the events of that night were exposed, Miss Wen would directly become president Di''s girlfriend. At that time, it should be much smoother in the film and television industry. It''s like a fish in water, but it''s very easy to go with the wind and water Through the reversing mirror, Zhao Liang saw the quiet face of the man behind him. He was a little lucky. Just now, he almost made a mistake Wen Ruxin came home and looked at his mother sitting on the sofa watching TV. With a smile on her face, she leaned over: "Mom, what are you watching?" Wen Hui turned her head and looked at Wen Ruxin with a gentle look on her face: "how''s it going today?" Wen Ruxin ignored the unhappiness just now: "it''s very smooth. Except for some small troubles at the beginning, mom, you know, it''s always been very smooth. After all, the group performance for so long is not in vain ~" Wen Ruxin changed her indifference in the face of demon Jing just now. At this time, she is more of a considerate little cotton padded jacket. "Tired, come on, sit down and have a rest. Mom will cook." Wen Hui said, and she was about to stand up. "Mom! I''ll come." Wen Ruxin stood up first and entered the kitchen without waiting for her mother''s reaction. Looking at the few vegetables in the kitchen, she was annoyed. She clearly remembered to buy ingredients. As a result, she met the man... She forgot. It''s really She put away her chagrin and went out of the kitchen. She happened to face Wen Hui who came to the door of the kitchen. She smiled on her face: "Mom, let''s go out to eat today." "I knew you must be tired... I''ll come." Wen Hui smiled with tolerance, and her face was full of tolerance for her children. Wen Ruxin shook her head: "no, mom... I''ve been a vegetarian recently. Some..." she was a little embarrassed and winked at Wen Hui: "so, mom, let''s go out to eat and improve, OK?" Wen Hui smiled helplessly: "you girl, well, you''ve worked hard recently. Go out and have a luxury. Even if you reward your greedy cat!" Wen Ruxin immediately smiled, pretending to be so excited that she pulled Wen Hui to change her clothes, wrapped her hair in a bun, and then walked out of the door with some impatient Wen Hui. The mother and daughter went out and stopped the taxi directly. "Oh, what''s so troublesome to do? Just eat. I think the restaurant just now is good. It''s close to home. Where can I take a car!" Wen Hui was dissatisfied and stood at the door of the taxi. "Oh, mom... Since they''re all out, naturally have fun!" Wen Ruxin smiled sorry at the impatient driver waiting, and then tried to convince her mother. Wen Hui sighed: "it''s not easy to make money. You''re so big. Don''t save... Well, well, if the wings are hard, I can''t control you!" Some were so angry that they got into the car, sat in the back seat and turned their head out of the window. Wen Ruxin was helpless and didn''t go to the front. Instead, he sat directly in the back seat and smiled at the driver: "master, please take us to the ''pastoral village'', thank you." "OK, no problem." seeing that Wen Ruxin''s attitude has been very good, the driver also eased his attitude. "Rural villa? Will it be very expensive?" Wen Hui turned her head again, looked at Wen Ruxin and looked at her suspiciously. Wen Ruxin sighed: "Mom, what do you think? It''s just a rural stir fry. Where can it be expensive? Moreover, if it''s too expensive, I don''t have money!" "That''s good." Wen Huifang nodded heartily. She didn''t see the stunned look on the driver''s face, and looked at Wen Ruxin''s curious eyes through the rearview mirror. Soon arrived at the place, Wen Ruxin helped Wen Hui out of the car, went directly through the yard, looked at her mother, looked at the green environment around her, and unconsciously put a smile on her face. She couldn''t help but feel better for a moment. It seems that mother likes it here very much. Wen Ruxin took Wen Hui directly into the hall without booking a box. She took her mother directly to a corner of the hall. Someone just left. The waiter was very dedicated and cleaned up the table. Wen Ruxin and Wen Hui just sat down. "Here, the environment is good." Wen Hui looked at the window. The green and lush were all green. She felt the light wind blowing in along the window, and even could smell the general taste of the wind. Of course, there was a strong aroma of food, which made people greedy. Wen Ruxin quickly ordered several dishes, including what his mother likes to eat and what he likes to eat. She looked at the outside environment, some distracted mother, gave up the idea of asking if she had any food she wanted, smiled directly at the waiter and said, "that''s all for now." The waiter bowed slightly, answered and left quickly. Suddenly, Wen Hui turned her head with a touch of disdain and complexity on her face: "girls now, it''s really..." Her words, when Wen Ruxin was talking to her, disappeared again, but smiled and said, "is the dish ready?" "Well, just order a few. If you want to eat, add more." Wen Ruxin said, looking in the direction Wen Hui looked at just now. When she saw the two entangled figures, her face was shocked. Unexpectedly, it was them? Those two people are none other than Li Ruoran and Liu Qinghui. Liu Qinghui stared impatiently at Li Ruoran, who was holding his arm, and said something, but from the look, it was obviously not polite. But Li Ruoran looked natural and stubborn. Wen Ruxin couldn''t help smiling. How long can a simple life be? With the performance of the TV series, it is estimated that Liu Qinghui and Li Ruoran will never fight like this in full view of the public. Xu Ruxin''s eyes were too direct. Liu Qinghui suddenly turned his head. When he saw Wen Ruxin, his face suddenly showed a surprised look. Then, as if he thought of something, he turned back, threw away Li Ruoran''s hand holding his arm, and strode towards the door of the hall Li Ruoran stood firmly in a panic. When she looked in the direction Liu Qinghui looked at before, but saw Wen Ruxin, her face suddenly changed and looked ugly. She was unwilling to bite her teeth and hurried to catch up with Liu Qinghui. Chapter 557 Wen Ruxin can''t help frowning. Won''t it bother her to have dinner with her mother? I''d never be curious if I knew! Just then, Liu Qinghui came up to Wen Ruxin and looked at Wen Ruxin with a happy face: "sister Wen, I''m so glad to meet you here... Er, aunt, right? Aunt Hello, my name is Liu Qinghui, and I''m sister Wen''s... Colleague." Originally, Wen Ruxin was worried that he would talk disorderly, but he was relieved when he said his last words. Xu''s foresight just now dominated. When Wen Hui saw Liu Qinghui, although he had always been polite and a sensible younger generation''s posture, Wen Hui did not smile, but nodded solemnly: "hello." His attitude was obviously alienated, which annoyed Liu Qinghui, who always thought he was invincible. Damn it, it''s all Li Ruoran''s fault that he let him in front of his aunt and ruined his good impression. At this time, Li Ruoran had come over and saw Wen Ruxin and Wen Hui sitting in their seats for dinner, while Liu Qinghui was standing there. When she arrived, Wen Ruxin didn''t even lift her head and was immediately dissatisfied. As soon as she was about to say something, she came into contact with Liu Qinghui''s warning eyes. Her jealousy made her crazy. Suddenly, when her eyes swept over Wen Hui''s simple clothes, she gave a slight meal and showed a good smile on her face: "Sister Wen, you are here too! So you like the food here... Although the price is high, I think the taste is quite worthy of the price... Sister Wen, do you think so?" When Wen Hui heard this, Li Ruoran suddenly smiled, but his face stiffened when he saw Wen Hui''s actions below. I saw that Wen Hui didn''t seem to hear anything, but looked up at them directly: "two, if you want to eat, please go to the other side. If you don''t want to eat, please get out of the way and block the sun." Li Qinghui''s face was a little embarrassed. He looked at Wen Ruxin, who ate silently and didn''t lift his head. He was a little bitter: "well, aunt, take your time. I''ll treat you to this meal. You''re welcome..." As he spoke, he nodded to the waiter and asked him to check out later. Li Ruoran showed his dissatisfaction and anger. Before saying anything ironic, Wen Ruxin had already said: "no, I..." Before she finished her words, Wen Hui said, "thank you very much, but I think my daughter still has this money, so I won''t delay you two!" it means that people are thousands of miles away. Li Ruoran was immediately annoyed: "brother Liu, they all said so. Let''s go..." Liu Qinghui gave Li Ruoran a hard look, and then looked at Wen Hui with an apologetic face: "sorry, aunt, I''ll go first and don''t disturb your dinner... And I don''t have a girlfriend." when he said the last sentence, Li Ruoran''s eyes stared at Wen Ruxin, who hasn''t looked up all the time. The meaning is obvious. "Well, No." Wen Hui opened her mouth lightly, looked at them calmly, looked indifferent, and made no secret of her unwelcome to them. Liu Qinghui sighed and turned to leave. Li Ruoran clenched his teeth, glared at Wen Ruxin, and then quickly followed up. At this time, Wen Ruxin raised her head and felt guilty towards Wen Hui''s dissatisfied eyes: "well, mom, don''t be angry, I just... Just..." Wen Hui sighed: "you are my daughter, why don''t I know you? You took me to this place for dinner. It''s just your filial piety. How can I not understand you at all? Just, I want to tell you, the boy just now, stay away from him, I won''t agree with you with such a boy!" Wen Ruxin listened to Wen Hui''s words and couldn''t laugh or cry: "Mom, where do you want to go? I have nothing to do with him, really." Wen Hui looked at Wen Ruxin seriously, and then smiled: "don''t be nervous, I naturally believe what you say... However, I want to remind you that although the boy just now looks sunny and cheerful, his eyes are aggressive, and he is definitely not as harmless as he appears... Moreover, it''s too easy to attract girls..." Wen Ruxin cried and laughed: "Mom, don''t worry, I will never like him. He''s not my type, really..." "Oh, what kind do you like? Why, is there someone you like? Does mom know?" Wen Hui looked at Wen Ruxin in her spare time, but her eyes were full of exploration. Wen Ruxin quickly shook her head: "Oh, mom, what do you think? How can I have someone I like? Mom, I''m only twenty-two. It''s too early to talk about this..." Wen Hui didn''t answer, but then said, "Ruxin, mom just hopes that you can be happy and live well in the future." Maybe she should do something else. Wen Ruxin nodded: "Mom... Don''t worry, I, I will, take good care of myself..." in the end, there was a little choking. Mom, still don''t trust her? Don''t you trust her for a long time? Or can you stay with her forever? She couldn''t help thinking, and her heart was sour. Wen Hui doesn''t understand what Wen Ruxin thinks at this time, but some things will come sooner or later. She held out her hand and handed the paper towel to Wen Ruxin, and then looked at Wen Ruxin''s rare little daughter''s posture with spoiled eyes and calm. Wen Ruxin wiped her tears and tried to get back to normal. She took a deep breath, but when she saw a figure, she looked slightly and took back her eyes. She didn''t expect that this guy had drunk too much and vomited before. Now why did he come out to socialize again? No body? She suddenly remembered that these were not her business. But Wen Hui had found her strange. After looking at the man, she was a little surprised: "is the emperor always there?" Wen Ruxin looked as usual: "maybe, it should be with big customers. The food here sounds good. Many rich people like to come." Wen Hui thought, "don''t you have to go and say hello?" "No, maybe he''s busy. After all, he doesn''t have a good relationship. Why bother?" Wen Ruxin''s tone was a touch of annoyance, especially when he thought of what happened at noon. "However, Ruxin, he has come!" Wen Hui obviously smiled in her tone. Wen Ruxin''s face looked like she was used to looking up. When she saw the figure really standing in front of her desk, she reluctantly smiled: "President Di, nice to meet you." The tone was so hypocritical that anyone could hear it. Therefore, demon Jing directly chose to ignore Wen Ruxin''s words. "Mr. Di, you are here too." Wen Hui said hello gently. Demon Jing didn''t seem to hear Wen Ruxin''s words, but directly faced Wen Hui: "aunt Wen, what a coincidence... Why, do you like the food here?" "This is my first time. I was going to eat at home, but Ruxin insisted on taking me out..." Wen Hui glanced at Wen Ruxin with an angry face, but let Wen Ruxin tremble secretly. Mom, can you stop changing the painting style? "She is also to be filial to you." demon Jing took Wen Hui''s words as usual. "Yes, yes, I know her filial piety, so I love her more. She''s a girl. She''s too hard... I''m not in good health. She''s busy with major and minor things at home... It''s really hard to make a film!" Wen Hui said as if she met a bosom friend. Wen Ruxin said that she just wanted to get into a hole in the ground. Especially when she felt the smiling eyes of the man falling on her, she couldn''t help being nervous. What did the man want to say? "Yes, daughters are all intimate little cotton padded jackets. My mother often says that girls are her pistachios and the most intimate with her!" demon Jing looks very patient and modest. But let Wen Hui nod his head secretly. "Nannan, that child, Ruxin and I like her very much..." Wen Hui smiled. "Thank you... Yes!" demon Jing suddenly opened his mouth and stared at Wen Ruxin. Although there was no knife and gun, she was still frightened into a quail by his words. Her eyes were so vigilant that she stared at Yao Jing, and her hands didn''t feel tight. Obviously, Yao Jing''s words made her extremely nervous. This man, who really doesn''t play cards according to the card theory, always takes her by surprise. But what is he trying to say? By the way, what? Or did he want to say something to threaten her? Chapter 558 When Wen Ruxin received Yao Jing''s thoughtful eyes and began to feel uneasy, he heard that Yao Jing had said: "I don''t know if Miss Wen has time this Saturday. My daughter is going to travel and wants Miss Wen to accompany her... She doesn''t have her friends..." Just when Wen Ruxin wanted to refuse, he heard the last words of demon Jing. Thinking of Nannan''s poor little face, he couldn''t say his refusal any more. He hesitated and couldn''t help looking at his mother. Wen Hui received Wen Ruxin''s eyes and sighed: "since Nannan invited you, you can go with her, but your godmother..." Wen Ruxin was stunned and thought, "I can finish the play to be shot on Saturday in advance and free up Saturday." "Well, you''d better know." Wen Hui nodded, then looked at demon Jing: "can the emperor always use some more?" Demon Jing shook his head with a light smile and turned to leave. He just ordered a word when passing the cashier. Soon, a waiter came over: "two guests, the emperor told me just now. Their accounts are recorded in his account. You can order at will!" The waiter looked at them with respect and compliment. Wen Ruxin took a look. Wen Hui''s face also showed a look of disapproval. He quickly refused: "no, we''ll do it ourselves." The waiter looked at Wen Ruxin in amazement. He couldn''t believe it. After all, who would refuse to deliver the benefits to the door? In particular, this benefit is given by the emperor. It''s not only a matter of treatment, but also face! Who is the emperor? The emperor is always the first childe of Gangbei city after the release of the former Emperor Shaoyan and long Shaolin. Everyone is excited to get a look from him! But I didn''t expect that the two people in front of me would refuse. But thinking of the emperor''s order, the waiter did not dare to agree, but politely opened his mouth: "sorry, this, you need to negotiate with the Emperor..." The unspoken meaning is that if the negotiation is not good, it will be done according to what President Di said. Wen Ruxin thought for a moment, took out her mobile phone and wanted to call demon Jing. After all, she still owed medical expenses before. The second time to save Nannan, it was reasonable for the emperor''s family to pay the medical expenses, but at the beginning of her group performance, when she fainted and was sent to the hospital, she promised that she would pay the medical expenses. Although he never put it in his heart, she always remembered it. I also secretly decided that when I got the reward this time, I would pay back the previous medical expenses immediately. Wen Hui suddenly said, "forget it, it''s just a meal. Just give it back when you have a chance." Wen Ruxin nodded: "in the future, it''s OK to give it back to Nannan." Wen Hui looked at her with praise: "it''s better." The man stood too high. If she only appreciated at first, she has known too much recently. Between that man and Ruxin, it''s too remote. Even if Ruxin recovers her identity, she will climb high. In this way, it''s better to reduce the chance of entanglement at the beginning. After all, few women can be indifferent to such an excellent man. But once you treat a man who doesn''t love you, at least you can''t really treat your man. The so-called heart is like a moth to the fire. In particular, she deeply understands her daughter. If she is unaware of the man, how can so many emotions be exposed? Although Wen Hui is worried, as long as Ruxin is less entangled with him, and with Ruxin''s reason, she is determined not to do irrational things. Thinking so, Wen Hui gradually put her heart into her stomach. But Wen Ruxin was a little upset. The man always did something that people owed him, but it was a burden to people. Thinking about the medical expenses in arrears before, she was full of discomfort. Fortunately, she could pay off the debt immediately. The mother and daughter went out of the restaurant and went straight home. After three days of intense shooting, it finally made room for Saturday. "Sister Wen..." early in the morning, Wen Ruxin got up. Not long after, Wen Ruxin received a call from Nannan. "HMM." Wen Ruxin replied, packing his things. After all, if you go out to play, your belongings are essential. "My brother told you that I would pick you up right away?" the girl''s tone was hard to hide her excitement. Wen Ruxin answered. After hanging up the phone, she accelerated the speed of packing. Wen Hui on the side reminded her not to leave things. Soon, the finishing was finished. When she zipped the suitcase, the sound of the car whistle came to mind at the door. Wen Ruxin went out and opened the door. Sure enough, Nannan got down from the extended business car and saw Wen Ruxin smile: "sister Wen, I''ll pick you up!" "Well, I''ve finished cleaning up. Wait a minute and I can go right away." Wen Ruxin said with a smile. Nannan looked back at the demon Jing who had never got off in the car, and nodded, "OK." Wen Ruxin told her mother some things. She got in the car with her daughter and found that the original driver was not the emperor''s driver, but the demon Jing himself. She was stunned: "President Di, are you there?" "HMM." demon Jing said faintly, but didn''t say anything. Nannan Gu''s strange eyes turned slightly: "then I was about to come out just now. My brother came back. He said to send me in person. The driver just had something to do. Go to send information to my father..." Wen Ruxin nodded, "well, that''s right." "Yes, yes, or I''ll have to find brother Jing to drive... It''s annoying that people are not 18 years old enough to let them drive!" Nannan complained and changed the topic. Wen Ruxin looked at her strangely: "can you drive?" Nannan nodded naturally: "of course... I will when I was 12 years old... Sister Wen, you can''t be, can''t drive yet?" the tone was a little surprised, as if I heard something surprised. "Nan Nan." demon Jing suddenly reminded Nan Nan with a two-point warning. Nan Nan suddenly thought of Wen Ruxin''s living environment and looked a little embarrassed. Wen Ruxin''s face said, "no, I really won''t... but, girl, can you teach me?" She looked at Nannan seriously, which obviously indirectly showed that she was not angry. Nannan nodded heavily: "of course... However, sister Wen, if you plan to learn to drive, you''d better learn from my brother. I''m what my brother taught..." then she turned her head and looked at demon Jing: "brother, what do you say?" Before demon Jing could speak, Wen Ruxin said, "don''t bother so much. Moreover, emperor is always busy. I''ll just have a chance to go to driving school in the future." "No trouble," the demon net flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes and said with deep meaning: "it doesn''t matter. There''s plenty of time." Wen Ruxin was stunned and suspicious. Did she ignore something? When Wen Ruxin watched Nannan come out with the suitcase she had packed long ago and saw the demon Jing who also carried the suitcase behind her, the embarrassment in her heart suddenly disappeared. It turned out that she actually ignored him? "President Di, do you want to play together?" Wen Ruxin specially added the word "play". As the boss of the company, it''s inappropriate to go out with two girls together, isn''t it? Besides, does he have so much time? Sure enough, it''s worthy of being a rich man. She even takes so many clothes. Girls are girls. It''s fair to take so many clothes. Why does a big man take so many clothes? She looked at the demon''s clean suitcase. Demon Jing didn''t seem to feel Wen Ruxin''s'' good intentions'', but nodded seriously: "yes, I''ll take you with me." Well, speaking of it, can she go with him or did he bring it? Demon Jing directly incarnated as the master. What else can she say as a guest? Soon, a line of three, oh no, it should be a line of four. Zhao Liang plays the role of driver, while Yao Jing sits in the co pilot''s position and operates skillfully with a notebook in his hand. Wen Ruxin and Nan Nan in the back seat couldn''t help but lower their voices when they saw that demon Jing was busy. "Sister Wen, why do you have such a small suitcase?" Nannan thought of the suitcase Wen Ruxin was carrying before. It was a little strange. Wen Ruxin was stunned: "don''t you just go out for a few days? Just take three clothes that can be replaced. It''s easy to dry in summer. You can wash them directly after changing them and wear them the next day." Nannan was stunned. Her face was a little strange. Just about to say something, demon Jing suddenly closed her notebook and turned her head to look at them: "do you want to eat and go to the airport?" Nannan looked at Wen Ruxin. Wen Ruxin shook her head and said, "I''m not hungry before I go out. Nannan, what about you?" The girl shook her head quickly. "I don''t eat either. I want to eat my stomach to eat the Oriental Pearl, big brother." "Nan... That Oriental Pearl, it seems to be the building of Shanghai..." Wen Xin Xin hesitated to open his mouth. "Ha ha... Nan Nan, you told me tactfully, do you want to go to Shanghai?" demon Jing laughed at me impolitely. Nannan said, "then I''ll go to Victoria Harbor. Can I? I want to see the Bank of China building!" Demon Jing slightly hooked his lips: "of course, I''ll let someone make a reservation." With that, he dialed a phone directly, ordered a few words, and then looked back at the two: "is there anything you want to eat? I''ll let someone prepare." "OK, OK, I want to eat a fork. I''d better get off the plane and eat it..." Nannan said her request impolitely. "Be careful, you''re getting fatter and fatter!" although Yao Jing said so, he still ordered the people on the phone: "get ready for barbecue... Well, fork, half fat and thin, well..." Suddenly, demon Jing looked back at Wen Ruxin: "is there anything you want to eat? We''ll have a night''s rest there and start tomorrow." The tone is very gentle. Chapter 559 Wen Ruxin ignored the feeling in her heart and directly shook her head: "I haven''t been to Hong Kong. You can arrange it." Demon Jing took a deep look at her, then turned his head to the phone and said, "prepare some famous special snacks in Hong Kong." Then hung up. Nannan was stunned, then looked at Wen Ruxin and winked: "my eldest brother is really eccentric. He only prepared forks for me, but he prepared so many delicious food for sister Wen... Sister Wen, pity my own sister and have to touch your light!" Wen Ruxin knows that Nannan is joking, but she is still a little uncomfortable. The demon net didn''t care to answer: "you can choose ''not light''!" "Hum! If you don''t eat, you won''t eat! I won''t give you a free price to save money! Sister Wen, you''re welcome at that time. These delicious foods in Hong Kong are famous all over the world, especially the fork..." "The fork... Is actually lean pork barbecue, but it''s actually barbecue. It tastes great..." Nannan''s face was salivating and obviously missed it. Wen Ruxin looked at her like a greedy Persian cat. It was funny. "Promising!" demon Jing Leng hum, and Jun''s face is full of shame. "Don''t eat if you have the ability, annoying brother!" Nan Nan became angry with shame. Demon Jing smiled: "I''m kidding. I spend money. Why don''t I eat it?" Nannan was annoyed: "just be fat and let you be single all your life!" Wen Ruxin looked at her brother and sister bickering, inexplicably feeling warm and funny. She couldn''t help smiling. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and the cold breath was swept away. On the contrary, she was a little more soft and moving. "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you!" demon Jing slowly opened his mouth with a touch of leisurely tone. Wen Ruxin looked at it strangely, but he just turned back to the demon net. His deep eyes were full of deep meaning. Wen Ruxin was stunned, and then took back his eyes. The smile on his face naturally disappeared without a trace. Soon arrived at the airport, the four people entered the special plane directly, and the plane took off directly. Wen Ruxin sighed that the life of the rich is really luxurious. She looked at the luxury cabin, as luxurious as the most upscale decorated room. All the equipment you can think of can be seen here. In particular, as soon as Yao Jing got on the plane, he stood in front of the printer, quickly printed a contract, looked at some things carefully, and obviously began to work again. "Sister Wen, would you like to play games with me?" Nannan took Wen Ruxin and went directly to a huge computer screen. In front of her, there were two supporting tables and chairs, top black axis keyboard, headset and mouse. "I won''t..." Wen Ruxin is a little embarrassed. She only knows some simple fighting landlords, watching fruits and xiaoxiaole. Nannan was disappointed. Looking at the demon Jing who was still busy, she refreshed herself: "it doesn''t matter. I can teach you, sister Wen. It''s very simple!" Wen Ruxin did not hope: "is it?" "Come on, let me teach you... Games are action games, and the simplest ones, W, s, a, f... These are control keys... Come on, sister Wen, look..." Nan Nan skillfully controls the little man in the computer, presses the left and right buttons quickly, and moves the mouse quickly with her right hand. The little man inside is also flexible as if he was alive. Wen Ruxin is hard to control the villain who represents himself, stiff and more mechanical than a robot! "Sister Wen, it''s too slow to be proficient. Let''s fight each other. I''ll slow down the attack speed. You''ll be proficient soon in the game... That''s how I was trained by the second brother!" When the villain controlled by Wen Ruxin kicked out for the nth time and fell to the ground ruthlessly, Wen Ruxin looked at the proud look of her daughter and doubted that this little girl would not come to her to find a sense of superiority, would she? "Sister Wen, come again. You are much more skilled. You were kicked away after avoiding my attack twice just now!" Nannan said excitedly. Wen Ruxin took a silent look at her and was kicked away? Forget it, just be happy, and she''s long past the age of playing games. At this time, two hands suddenly appeared on both sides of her body. The right hand simply covered her hand. She quickly looked up and saw the demon Jing''s handsome face and deep smiling eyes. Her cheek is warm: "emperor always wants to play. I''ll get up right away." She was sitting in front of the computer, but he was standing behind her little sofa. His arms were a pair of intimate gestures that surrounded her in his arms, which really made her very uncomfortable. In particular, there were girls next to her. "No!" demon Jing refused and didn''t move. Wen Ruxin, who wanted to stand up, had to sit down. She forced her right hand back, but found that she was pressed hard. Fortunately, she took it back smoothly. She was a little annoyed, but she heard a smile in her ear. The warm breath sprayed on her neck and vibrating chest. Through the back of the sofa, she clearly made her feel his mood at this time. "Don''t move, start right away!" when Wen Ruxin tried to pull back the right hand pressed by demon Jing under the mouse, demon Jing suddenly opened his mouth. The hot palm was close to the back of her hand. The temperature seemed to be hot, which made her heart beat faster. She could only let him take her hand and move the mouse. Her eyes were just staring at the computer, which represented her, but jumped flexibly like a carp at this time. "Ah, sister Wen, you''re awesome... Brother? How could it be you! I said, why did sister Wen suddenly become awesome? I wonder if she pretended to be a ''pig eating a tiger'' and deliberately let me!" Nannan looked back and saw that it was demon Jing who was manipulating. It was a little boring. Then she seemed to find something, and her eyes twinkled. When Wen Ruxin saw Nannan''s eyes, he was uneasy and pulled back his hand, but he found that his hand was easily taken back. For a moment, there was something indescribable and unclear. Demon Jing didn''t seem to feel Wen Ruxin''s mood, but looked at her provocatively: "your level... Ha ha, you''re enough to bully a beginner like your sister Wen!" "Hum! Brother, how about winning two of the three innings in one inning?" the girl''s eyes were shining. "No, it''s not interesting." the demon Jing glanced, released the mouse and stood up straight. Her eyes saw Wen Ruxin''s relaxed appearance. She couldn''t cry or laugh. Was she so afraid of him? "Come on, big brother, it''s really boring!" the girl was pitiful and spoiled with a small face. "No, play with you. There''s no challenge at all. Moreover, you can''t afford the colorful head I''m interested in." demon Jing turned around and had to go back to work. Nannan''s eyes flashed: "who says I can''t afford to be colorful? I can make something you''ve never eaten as colorful." The demon Jing paused and looked back at the girl with contempt in his eyes: "what?" "What about the food cooked by sister Wen?" the girl said quickly, and then her face was proud. "Hehe... Will your sister Wen''s craft be better than that of a seven-star chef?" demon Jing glanced at Wen Ruxin. "Hey, your brother and sister bet, what are you doing dragging me into the water!" Wen Ruxin felt the evaluation eyes of demon Jing, a little uncomfortable. "Sister Wen ~ I really miss the food you cooked ~" the girl was so pathetic that she opened her mouth and looked at demon Jing: "the food cooked by sister Wen tastes like mommy." The demon Jing was stunned and looked at it suspiciously. Wen Ruxin''s face is awkward. What do you mean her cooking tastes like Mommy? "Miss Wen, if Nannan loses..." demon Jing looked at Wen Ruxin with deep meaning, and Nannan''s eyes twinkled with a bad smile. Wen Ruxin was stunned, his eyes flashed and looked directly at the girl: "don''t you have an appetite to eat a fork?" "Oh, really, I forgot!" Nannan was annoyed. "It doesn''t matter, you eat the fork first, and I''ll make it for you later. Anyway, there will be a good chance in the future!" Wen Ruxin admired her reaction ability and used the drag formula well! Demon Jing looked at her with a smile and said with deep meaning: "yes, in the future, there will be opportunities! Don''t rush for a moment." Wen Ruxin could not help frowning. What did he mean? Chapter 560 Soon, the plane reminded him to land. Wen Ruxin couldn''t help blinking and looked at her watch. The girl on one side smiled and said, "sister Wen, are you tired?" "No, I just feel that I have arrived in Hong Kong in a short time!" Wen Ruxin said bluntly, with a faint excitement in her eyes. Nannan was dissatisfied and said, "in fact, it''s my father''s fault. If my father didn''t fly to the United States and took my mommy with him, I could borrow that plane to take off directly from my parking lot and fly directly to Australia..." "Nan Nan, don''t talk. It''s about to land!" demon Jing suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Nan Nan''s words. Nannan sticks out her tongue, and Wen Ruxin is also a little embarrassed. It''s all her. Nannan explains it in great detail, and then she will be scolded by the man. Soon the plane stopped and a group of four got off the plane. Assistant Zhao Liang directly went to pick up his luggage, refused the escort of airport personnel, and someone was already waiting at the exit. Just after getting off the plane, Wen Ruxin already felt the strong flavor of Hong Kong. The most important thing is that his ears are full of Cantonese. She can''t help but hook her lips. She''s very familiar. "Sister Wen, do you know Cantonese?" Nannan couldn''t help being curious when she saw the look on Wen Ruxin''s face. "A little." Wen Ruxin said modestly. In fact, where is a little? She has specially studied Cantonese. As for the reason, she didn''t know. It was her mother who insisted that she study part-time in college. Although she suffered enough at the beginning, here, she deeply realized for the first time that learning more language is the most prescient thing. "It''s nice, but I can''t understand... But my brother can''t understand!" Nannan said inadvertently. Wen Ruxin couldn''t help looking at it. She just looked at the eyes of Shangyao Jing. She immediately felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help leaning her head. Then he felt that the action was too obvious, and there was a sense of trying to cover up. He turned back again. Demon Jing had seriously talked to the people who came to pick him up. Sure enough, he spoke fluent and standard Cantonese with his unique voice and a special taste. Soon, the three of them went straight to Victoria Harbor, near the Bank of China building. Wen Ruxin couldn''t help but be curious. The Bank of China building, ah, is the headquarters of the Bank of China in Hong Kong. She looked out of the window and looked at the Bank of China building, which seems to be full of support, but in fact is still very far away. Looking at its appearance like a bamboo knot, her eyes were filled with emotion. "After dinner in a while, we can pass through Jinzhong road." demon Jing suddenly opened his mouth. Facing Wen Ruxin''s puzzled eyes, he had to explain patiently: "When you pass through Admiralty Road, you can not only see the pedestrians passing in a hurry on the street, but also look up and enjoy this geometric building with a strong sense of space. It is extremely angular under the night light. It is the best place to close." Wen Ruxin nodded, his eyes still looking at the past. The girl put out her tongue at her brother. Fortunately, another driver familiar with Hong Kong drove them to a seven-star hotel in Victoria Harbor as fast as possible. The three got out of the car and went straight to the reserved box. Directly took the elevator and went to the president''s dinner set on the top floor. As soon as she went in, the girl immediately cheered. Wen Ruxin was stunned. As the girl ran to the French window, she couldn''t help following her! Looking at the past from the position of the French window, she saw the building very clearly, which made her excited. Looking at the magnificent building, the tall style and the rising moral building, her heartbeat gradually eased, as if at this moment, as long as she gazed at the incomparable building, she felt calm. Demon Jing ordered the lobby manager. Soon, with the aroma of the food, Wen Ruxin regained consciousness and looked at Nannan, who rushed with excitement: "ah, my fork, my fire belly, roast duck and roast chicken wings... Are delicious..." Wen Ruxin couldn''t laugh or cry. She directly forced Nannan to wash her hands and came back. Only then did she let her jump on the delicious food. Demon Jing said to Wen Ruxin, "sit down and eat." He took good care of some delicious snacks and gave them to Wen Ruxin with public chopsticks. Wen Ruxin thanked him and moved his chopsticks at will. He didn''t eat like a girl. "Sister Wen, why don''t you eat? It''s absolutely delicious... Although brother Jing came to Hong Kong on a business trip and brought it back for me, how can it be interesting to eat here by himself..." Nannan complained and continued to fight. Wen Ruxin couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth, picked up chopsticks at will, ate some vegetables and food at will, and put down chopsticks. "Why, don''t you have an appetite?" Wen Ruxin shook her head. "It''s also very good. I just have no appetite." "People who don''t often fly are a little uncomfortable and get used to it!" demon Jing said and handed Wen Ruxin a hot drink. Wen Ruxin took a sip gently, and a touch of surprise flashed across the fundus of his eyes. He couldn''t help taking a sip. "How is it?" demon Jing looked at her and smiled. He felt like a little hamster, with emotion in his eyes. "Yes, I like it very much, thank you." Wen Ruxin took a sip. "Sister Wen, this is plain frozen milk tea. It''s one of the special drinks in Hong Kong. I also like it very much!" said Nan Nan, as if to prove that she likes it, she took a big sip. The next moment, he was very happy and sad. He choked and coughed. "Be careful!" Wen Ruxin cried and smiled, handed her the napkin, but didn''t pat her on the back. When a person is choked, patting on the back will make the choked person more uncomfortable, but it is not easy to stop. Sure enough, soon Nannan stopped and wiped her mouth with a paper towel. Then she looked up and saw the blaming eyes of demon Jing. She was so naughty that she stuck out her tongue. Demon Jing was helpless. She pretended to be spoiled, stared at her and took back her eyes. However, it seemed that she inadvertently turned the food she liked to eat to her. Wen Ruxin looked at the demon net with some complicated eyes and some envy. What''s complicated is that he is such a careful man; I envy that Nannan has a brother who loves her so much. Soon after dinner, demon Jing asked them to rest in the room, so he took Zhao Liang directly to deal with official business. After taking a bath, Wen Ruxin washed off her fatigue. Looking at the guest room, she couldn''t help but give birth to an unprecedented inferiority complex. The inferiority is not her lack of wealth, but the gap between her and that man. Just then, Nannan sneaked in. "What''s the matter, Nan Nan? Why are you dressed like this? You''re going out?" Wen Ruxin looked at Nan Nan and was very formal. She couldn''t help but be a little strange. "Shh! Sister Wen, change your clothes and I''ll take you to a fun place." the girl''s eyes were excited. Wen Ruxin couldn''t help frowning: "don''t you know your eldest brother? Don''t go out. I''m not familiar with my life!" "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been to Hong Kong many times... Come on, sister Wen, I''ll take you to the ''seventh Hall'' of the Bank of China building." Seeing that Wen Ruxin was still sitting on the bed, Nannan ran out of patience and went straight forward to pull Wen Ruxin down. Wen Ruxin was helpless. With her movements, she got out of bed, but she was still full of fog: "''Seven Hall ''?" "It''s where my brother goes. The Bank of China Building entertains distinguished guests and holds banquets... Sister Wen, don''t you have any banquet clothes?" Nannan looked at Wen Ruxin, who was usually dressed. She was a little silly. "No, forget it, don''t go. Didn''t your brother let us rest early and don''t make trouble for him..." Wen Ruxin resisted wholeheartedly. The girl was too brave. It''s not terrible to be young. What''s terrible is that if she messes up, she will be guilty. An adult can''t even see a child, but it''s a little unreasonable. Therefore, Nannan was very depressed. Finally, she simply pulled Wen Ruxin: "sister Wen, in this case, you don''t have to change clothes. Just go with me!" Wen Ruxin frowned and looked at his casual clothes. She was pulled out of the room and into the elevator! "Nannan... Let me go. We really can''t go. If we really screw up our business, we''ll be guilty..." Wen Ruxin tried to convince Nannan. "Oh, sister Wen, don''t linger... If business is in my brother''s hands and he has been messed up for so long, it''s useless..." Nannan complains with dissatisfaction. Watching the elevator finally stop in front of her, Nannan quickly pulls Wen Ruxin and rushes in. But she forgot that she was a child and could squeeze through, but when she pulled Wen Ruxin to squeeze in, Wen Ruxin directly hit a person! Embarrassed to write that she wanted to fall, but someone held her. She couldn''t help looking up Chapter 561 Wen Ruxin was embarrassed to let the powerful arms hold her arm. She looked up in amazement and looked at it. She looked at a dark and heavy line of sight. Her side face was handsome and her skin was white. She looked puzzled for many years, but her eyes made people inexplicably feel a ray of vicissitudes. She was stunned, and an inexplicable feeling flashed in her heart. Obviously, it''s just a well maintained face, but those eyes "Young lady... Be careful." with a deep hoarse voice, just like the feeling brought by his eyes, he is old, old and lifeless, as if with endless vicissitudes and fatigue. It is very inconsistent with its elegant appearance. If she had not heard it with her own ears and seen it with her own eyes, it would be hard for her to believe that a person''s voice and eyes would give people such a complex feeling. She was inexplicably touched. When she heard the man in front of her, she came back. She was embarrassed to take back her arm: "thank you." "HMM." the man left with a smile on his face and showed his perfect demeanor. She looked back and suddenly a word flashed in her mind: man, forty-one flowers. "Sister Wen... I''m sorry, are you all right?" Nannan apologized with some guilt. If she wasn''t in a hurry, how could she have caused the other party to almost fall? Wen Ruxin shook her head. After listening to Nannan''s words, she took her eyes back from her back and put a light smile on her face. "Well, let''s go quickly?" the girl looked at Wen Ruxin and pressed the elevator quickly. But then, they didn''t arrive at the banquet smoothly, because at the moment when the elevator opened, she clearly saw Nannan''s small face with a look of amazement. She looked over and saw a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes. "Brother Jing... Why are you here?" Nannan jumped in surprise and was directly hugged by the man. "Why, you''re going to do bad things again?" Long Jing gently hooked his lips and smiled with a spoiled smile at the bottom of his eyes. When he looked at Wen Ruxin, he had converged a lot: "Miss Wen is also there?" "Hello." if Wen Ruxin didn''t know the identity of this man at the beginning, she suddenly understood the identity of the man in front of her from Nannan''s reaction, address and their intimacy. It should be long Jing, the current power man of Long Rui. Nannan was annoyed at Long Jing''s words: "brother Jing, my eldest brother went to the party himself and left me in the room. It''s so boring..." With a smile on his face, long Jingjun looked at the girl''s eyes and spoiled her: "want to go, huh?" "Uh huh!" the girl looked at the Dragon View and nodded again and again. "Then go!" said Long Jing, turning to his assistant; "Tell Mr. Zhao that if I have something important, I won''t keep the appointment. All the expenses are charged to my account." Qiu Luo, an assistant, nodded and left quickly. Nannan restrained her joy and felt guilty: "brother Jing, am I causing you trouble? I''m just going to play. There''s nothing important..." But Long Jing directly took Nan Nan''s hand and said, "let''s go. It''s nothing. It''s important for you." Nannan was a little embarrassed, but she still smiled: "thank you, brother Jing..." then looked back at Wen Ruxin standing quietly aside: "sister Wen, let''s go." Wen Ruxin shook her head: "you go. I''m a little tired. I''d better go back." "Sister Wen..." Nannan was unwilling: "go with me..." Wen Ruxin is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t want to see any banquet. She just wants to have a good rest. In order to make time, she can''t bear the big progress of shooting a few days ago Moreover, although Nannan is young, Nannan seems to have said that she has an engagement with Longjing. What does she do with her big light bulb. Long Jing has said: "your sister Wen is an actor. In order to accompany you out, you naturally need to spare time in advance, and your body will naturally be tired..." "That''s good, that''s good, sister Wen, you go and have a good rest, have a good rest, and you can have fun with us tomorrow..." when Nannan heard this, she hurried Wen Ruxin back to have a rest. Wen Ruxin couldn''t laugh or cry. She nodded with a smile and turned to leave. She only knew Longjing''s intentions. She went back to her room and lay directly on the bed. Anyway, she had just washed and didn''t have to wash again. Just as she was almost asleep, there was a knock at the door. She woke up and opened the door with confused eyes, but saw Zhao Liang standing at the door with an embarrassed face. "Assistant Zhao, what''s the matter?" Wen Ruxin was a little strange: "the emperor is back? What''s the matter?" She couldn''t help looking at the time. It was more than eleven o''clock. This time Zhao Liang took a look at Wen Ruxin''s clothes and took back his eyes: "well, emperor, emperor is looking for you. Something... Something." Wen Ruxin was a little strange and looked at Zhao Liang who was vague: "are you sure this time?" Zhao Liang was worried: "I''m sure, I''m very sure... Please come with me." Wen Ruxin was a little strange: "OK, wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes..." "Miss Wen, it''s too late. Things are urgent, things are urgent, and you have power, Miss Wen..." Zhao Liang looked at Wen Ruxin''s eyes with an indisputable worry on his face, pleading and apologizing. Wen Ruxin was a little strange, but she had no choice but to follow. With Zhao Liang''s footsteps, she went to the next door. Zhao Liang opened the door. Before Wen Ruxin reacted, she was pushed in, and then the door was closed. She immediately had a bad hunch. "Assistant Zhao... Open the door!" Wen Ruxin turned back and found that the door couldn''t be opened. She looked through the cat''s eyes and saw that the door had already been opened. She was annoyed and turned into the room. She wanted to see what was going on? However, as soon as she entered the room, she saw that the bathroom door next to her opened and a tall figure came out without a trace. She was startled and suddenly saw that the man was Emperor Yao. Demon Jing is dizzy and distended. Damn it, he dares to give him medicine! Damn it, it''s gay! How dare you put your paws on his head! The burning flame is like three real fires. The water is too cold to quench the Yu fire in my heart! Damn it Demon Jing was so annoyed that he turned off the water. It seems that he can only go to the hospital! When he came out of the bathroom, he saw the woman in pajamas... He was barely pressed down by the cold water, as if he had encountered fire oil, and rubbed up! Wen Ruxin looked at the demon net and stepped back nervously: "Mr. emperor, are you okay?" She looked at the red eyes of demon Jing, and her handsome face turned red. Even, there were two meters away, she felt the heat from him "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!" Wen Ruxin crossed the demon net and was about to run out. Suddenly, a pair of healthy arms had put their arms around her waist. The next moment, she fell directly into the hot chest. "Mr. Di, please respect yourself! Let go of me!" Wen Ruxin''s face faded. If she didn''t know what trick Zhao Liang played at the beginning, she knows now. With anger in her eyes, should she be his fire purging appliance? "I was drugged... Sorry!" demon Jing smiled bitterly, picked up Wen Ruxin and walked directly to the big bed in the bedroom! "Let go of me, let go of me! I''ll take you to the hospital right away!" Wen Ruxin reflected when she was thrown on the big bed by the demon net: "I''ll take you to the hospital right away and get dressed quickly!" Demon Jing showed his sorry look with the last trace of reason: "it''s too late!" If he didn''t see her, it was too late, but from the moment he saw her, his vague memory of that night had surfaced in his mind. It seems that in the current situation, there is another layer of Temptation... He can''t control it Before Wen Ruxin could jump out of bed, he was heavily knocked down on the bed. Then came the hot chest and aggressive kiss "Wake up!" Wen Ruxin slapped Yao Jing in the face... However, Yao Jing just paused and continued As the clothes were thrown to the ground, the indoor temperature continued to rise Wen Ruxin stared at the handsome face close at hand, and his eyes were full of anger! He took a hard bite and bit on the demon Jing''s shoulder But also just let the man on him pause for a while, in exchange for a more ferocious treatment! She closed her eyes, a drop of tears, along the corner of her eyes, wet the pillow towel The next day, when she woke up, she only felt pain all over and her memory returned. She quickly turned her head and saw the man sitting at the head of the bed and quietly looking at her. Her face changed with anger: "get out, I''m going to get up!" Demon Jing didn''t speak, but looked at her anger deeply, and a touch of shame flashed across her eyes: "I''m sorry about last night..." "I don''t need you. Sorry, please go out! I want to change my clothes!" Wen Ruxin was embarrassed and didn''t want to see that handsome but hateful face. Demon Jing sighed and got up: "OK, you can soak for a while!" Then he went out and closed the door. Wen Ruxin turned her head and two lines of tears fell from her eyes! Once or twice, they have become tools to vent Yu How sad! She got up slowly, went directly to the bathroom, took a bath, changed her clothes, went out and saw demon Jing sitting at the marble table. Chapter 562 "Come and eat." demon Jing said directly. Wen Ruxin said angrily, "no need." then he didn''t look back and had to go out. The demon''s clean eyes flashed slightly. "Where are you going? Do you want to tell Nannan that you slept with her brother?" the demon Jing''s face was cold, and the temperature in his words fell eight degrees in an instant. With embarrassment and anger on her face, Wen Ruxin turned and stared at the demon Jing: "what about you? Do you want to tell her that you slept with her favorite sister Wen?" The tone was full of ridicule, which made the demon net embarrassed for a moment. Of course, it only lasted for a moment. He shook his head. "I won''t tell her!" Wen Ruxin gritted his teeth: "I''m going back!" Demon Jing looked at her deeply: "do you want Nannan to know this?" Wen Ruxin''s face was struggling, angry and full of weakness. Finally, she simply broke the jar and fell: "it''s up to you. Anyway, I won''t appear in the same place with you again." Demon Jing Yan Emperor sneered: "ha ha... Last night, if you didn''t come, nothing would have happened!" "Diyao! Don''t go too far. It''s clearly Zhao Liang, your good assistant, who lured me over..." Wen Ruxin screamed angrily. Demon Jing saw this woman''s gaffe for the first time. Inexplicably, he had some strange feelings in his heart. He got up slowly, walked over, walked directly in front of her, looked at her condescending, looked close to her face, looked at the unnatural on her face, and said, "even if it''s not your fault, what can be changed?" Wen Ruxin grits her teeth. Yes, she suffers losses and can only swallow it. What can she do? She has nothing, but she has a seriously ill mother. What qualifications does she have to look good to each other? "In fact, you have another choice." demon Jing stood up straight and leaned against the tea table at will. Si Tiao slowly opened his mouth. Wen Ruxin looked at him and saw his thin lips light: "in fact, as long as you are my woman, you won''t have any trouble?" Wen Ruxin can''t believe it: "will you marry me?" why doesn''t she believe that this man will be responsible? If so, it will be the first time. Why wait for the second time? Sure enough "Xinxin ~ there is a difference between a woman and a wife... It depends on you. Can you let me take my heart and be willing to marry you as my wife ~" the voice of demon Jing is full of goods and inexplicable flavor. "Ha ha..." Wen Ruxin sneered: "surely those women around you are so valuable by you?" The sarcastic tone suddenly turned: "this matter is over. I''ll take it as... Bitten by a dog! I''ll personally tell my daughter that I have to go back sometimes. I''m sorry!" Wen Ruxin walked out with a cold face, ignoring the demon''s green and black face, and suddenly remembered something,. He paused again and said, "I''ll pay you back for the medical expenses I once owed you! They don''t owe each other!" Then he opened the door and went out! Demon Jing stared at the thin but straight back and squinted slightly! Hehe... I''ve never been able to get the woman that Emperor Yao wants! ¡­¡­ "Sister Wen... What''s the matter with you? Your face is very ugly. Is it uncomfortable? Should I take you to the hospital for examination?" Nannan looked at Wen Ruxin, who suddenly came to her room with an obviously ugly face. She was a little worried. "... no, I''m fine." Wen Ruxin replied stiffly. She looked at Nannan worried. Looking at her little face, she was tangled for a long time and couldn''t say anything. However, thinking of what happened last night, she was really... Unbearable. "That''s good, sister Wen, are you tired to accompany me? I told my brother, don''t start today, go again tomorrow!" Nannan said, suddenly reaching out and holding Wen Ruxin''s hands: "sister Wen, are you cold, your hands are so cold! Come on, I''ll cover for you..." With that, her white little hand covered Wen Ruxin''s hand, which made her uncomfortable heart feel much better. However, the thought of that man is Nannan''s brother She gritted her teeth: "Nan Nan, I''m not uncomfortable. I just have something to tell you..." "By the way, Nannan, I forgot to tell you that the weather is bad today and it is not suitable for flying. It will take off at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning." demon Jing suddenly appeared at the door, looked at Nannan and said with a faint smile on his face. When Wen Ruxin saw him, her face sank instantly, while Nan Nan was a little disappointed. Then she turned around and thought she was happy again. She looked back at Wen Ruxin: "sister Wen, let''s go shopping today..." "Nannan..." Wen Ruxin was a little embarrassed. She frowned and thought, and decided to make it clear: "Nannan, I''m sorry, I miss me..." "By the way, Nannan, your sister Wen looks unwell. You''d better not take her shopping... Just bring her one of your favorite food..." demon Jing suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Wen Ruxin. "Well, well, sister Wen... You don''t know. There are a lot of special things here, and there are many delicious things... Sister Wen, you have a good rest, and I''ll bring you a lot of delicious food..." Nannan smiled at Wen Ruxin and said with a sincere smile on her small face, so that Wen Ruxin''s words can no longer be said. She could only nod and barely showed a smiling face. Yu Guang saw that the corner of the demon net''s lips was a hook, a determined appearance, which made her angry and just felt her forehead jump! After watching the girl go out, the smile on her face fell down, staring at the demon net: "you''re so mean." A fierce look flashed across the bottom of the demon net''s eyes, but he smiled: "thank you for your praise!" "You... Shameless!" Wen Ruxin gritted her teeth, and her previous favor for him dissipated, leaving only a strong disgust. Demon Jing looked at her disgusted look, inexplicably, unhappy. He walked slowly over and looked at Wen Ruxin with disgust, resistance and vigilant eyes. He smiled and stretched out his hand and stopped her waist: "relax, don''t be nervous. We were so close last night, weren''t we?" His tone was dangling and his eyes were joking. Wen Ruxin reached out and pushed him hard, but found that he seemed thin but motionless. She couldn''t help thinking of the strong chest she had seen before She was a little unnatural. She didn''t open her eyes until she coughed: "at best, it''s under the medicine." "Why, everything last night, and the first time for you and me, you can act as if it doesn''t exist, and then continue to find other men, huh?" demon Jing looked at her indifferent face, inexplicably unhappy, especially at her small mouth that always spits out what he doesn''t like to hear, and wanted to seal it directly with a kiss. But she thought of her disgust with him at this time. His throat moved, but he heard her naturally say, "of course, if you meet a man who likes me and I like him, you''ll let go if you''re stupid?" "You..." demon Jing squinted, took her slender arm, couldn''t help but exert a little force... Her eyes fell on her red lips, and her eyes flashed slightly. Wen Ruxin looked at the demon Jing angry. It was funny. He wouldn''t be serious about her. How could she be sincere? When she meets a man who really treats her, she naturally wants to cherish it. Is his anger redundant? Demon Jing listened to her words and couldn''t help thinking that she hated marriage so much?! Thinking so, his heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, his eyes flashed slightly, staring at her red lips, and his Adam''s Apple moved slightly. "Mr. emperor, please let me go. As a man, you may not care about reputation. I''m a girl. I don''t want to stink my reputation and can''t get married..." Wen Ruxin deliberately said. However, before she finished, she was suddenly blocked by her lips, followed by a man who was familiar with the extreme. "Hmm..." Wen Ruxin was angry and pushed him desperately. However, the natural differences between men and women made her have no resistance and let the demon net do whatever she wanted. Demon Jing began to kiss the red lips, and his anger had disappeared, leaving only memories and exclamations. It turns out... Her lips are the same as in memory... Oh, no, sweeter. There is no illusion in his memory. He completely ignored the woman''s strength struggle, but when he felt that the woman in his arms didn''t move and had no response, he couldn''t help but be annoyed to deepen the kiss and wanted to swallow the delicious dessert into his stomach. However, when he felt that the woman in his arms seemed to be breathing hard, he suddenly regained his mind, quickly let go of her, looked at her face red and breathing hard, and couldn''t help laughing: "stupid girl, can''t even breathe..." Wen Ruxin is extremely angry! Hearing this, I couldn''t help waving my hand! Suddenly, someone grabbed her wrist, so strong that she felt pain. "Why, you beat me once last night, and you want to come again? Well, slap me all night, how about?" the demon Jing hung his mouth. Wen Ruxin found for the first time that men are so cheeky that they are invincible in the world! "Let go!" Wen Ruxin clenched her teeth, couldn''t help but stretch out another hand and grabbed the big palm on her wrist! "Hiss ~" demon Jing instinctively released his hand, looked at the wound on the back of his hand, and was a little funny: "in the future, it''s just a cat, but it''s actually a female tiger..." Chapter 563 "Get out of the way, you''re the tigress, you''re the tigress!" Wen Ruxin clenched her teeth, directly pushed the demon net, strode out, returned to her room, slammed the door, locked it, relaxed her breath and threw herself directly on the bed Damn smelly man, what ability is it to bully a woman? The next day, a group of four people appeared at the airport. Nannan looked behind the demon net: "brother, where''s assistant Zhao?" "Go and deal with some things!" a cold flash across the bottom of demon Jing''s eyes. If he dares to calculate him, he naturally needs to pay a price. However, demon Jing looks at Nannan suspiciously: "how can you suddenly care about him?" Nannan looked at Wen Ruxin and was embarrassed: "yesterday, I came back too late, and sister Wen slept... Then I didn''t get things back from assistant Zhao. Who knows if he will come today!" There was some complaint in his tone, looking at Wen Ruxin''s eyes with apology. Wen Ruxin was not only funny, but also moved. She couldn''t help but reach over and took over the girl''s Petite shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. I can ask assistant Zhao for it at any time. I think he definitely doesn''t dare to embezzle the things you gave me!" "If he dares, I dare let him run!" the girl smiled with confidence on her face. Her words suddenly caused Longjing''s light cough. The demon Jing''s face sank and Wen Ruxin''s embarrassment. This girl really dared to say anything. Demon Jing took over the topic: "you don''t have a chance to embarrass him. All the things you bought yesterday are in the trunk. I''ll give them to you later." Nannan seemed to sigh with regret. Long Jing came over and looked at Nannan with a smile: "Nannan, you are still a girl. Pay attention to your image, huh?" The faint ''um'' sound, high and light, with a faint elongated sound, made the girl immediately restrain her emotions and curl her lips with dissatisfaction: "I''m just talking about it casually." Longjing chuckles; "Just talking?" Nannan stopped talking. Every time brother Jing showed this emotion, she would be very unlucky. Either she couldn''t eat chocolate for a week or confiscate her snacks Really, it''s hateful to always threaten her like this! Wen Ruxin looks at Nannan with an unhappy face, but he doesn''t dare to resist. He is pulled forward by Long Jing. It''s funny. He''s happy with his enemies. However, Long Jing seems very patient with Nannan. "Why, do you like the Dragon view?" the demon net''s voice suddenly came. Wen Ruxin turned her head and glared at demon Jing: "don''t joke! Don''t think others are like you, thinking dirty thoughts all day!" Not to mention that she didn''t intend to find a boy younger than herself. Longjing is at best a beautiful boy. Moreover, no matter how excellent Longjing is, he also belongs to a girl. She is not a flower maniac who pours on a beautiful boy. What''s more, she doesn''t catch a cold with Longjing. "My dirty thought? Hehe... Do you know me or have you experienced the ''dirty'' of my thought?" demon Jing looked at Wen Ruxin, looked at her calm expression and got angry instantly. He walked forward angrily and couldn''t help but hook his lips and laugh. Looking at her, even the vivid expression of anger, is much better than the calm of alienation and indifference. In fact, what he doesn''t want to admit is that it''s interesting to tease her so much and watch her angry. And she is much more interesting than her girlfriends before. Next, they got on the plane. Later, the plane stopped once and then took off. This time it was a little long. Wen Ruxin watched Longjing play childish games with Nannan. For a time, she couldn''t help admiring Nannan. In the future, Nannan should marry the childhood sweetheart Longjing, right? And they will be happier than others, right? Her Yan Emperor did not feel a touch of envy. "Why, do you like playing that game too?" demon Jing suddenly opened his mouth. "It''s none of your business! Mr. emperor, you''d better get busy with your business!" Wen Ruxin tried to suppress her disgust, but the alienation and dislike in her tone can''t hide from others. Demon Jing looked at her cold and alienated face and felt a little unhappy. He knew that he was wrong first that night. However, he was trying to accommodate her and please her. She still had this expression. Did she think he had to be proud of her? Thinking like this, the pride of the proud son of heaven suddenly rose, but the ironic words turned into cold hum at the moment of export. He turned and walked towards the computer. He was really dizzy, so he would waste time and have a common understanding with a woman. I don''t know how long later, Wen Ruxin felt tired. Looking at the still playful girl and Longjing, she couldn''t help but take another look at the demon Jing who was still immersed in work. She simply got up, walked to the sofa, curled up, leaned against the sofa, dozed, and fell asleep. She didn''t know at all. At the moment she got up, demon Jing''s eyes looked over. Seeing her dozing, she couldn''t help laughing. But she didn''t say anything, but after she seemed to be asleep, she came over, gently laid her down, took one side''s coat and covered her. Looking at her sleeping face and slightly pursing her lips, she was still good when she was asleep. Demon Jing turned back and didn''t care about Long Jing''s clear look. He went directly back to the computer and continued to work. In order to have a good time in the next few days, he naturally needed to work overtime. When Wen Ruxin felt someone patting her on the cheek, she opened her confused eyes and refreshed after a long time. Looking at the demon net close at hand, she asked, "what''s the matter?" Her reaction made the demon clean, and then her tone was indifferent: "get up, it''s time to get off the plane!" Wen Ruxin answered and got up silently. After a long time, she knocked on her head. Just now, she took the initiative to talk to him! Really Sleep dizzy. Soon, Nannan and Longjing came out of the two rooms and saw demon Jing and Wen Ruxin. They were a little strange: "brother, sister Wen, why don''t you change your clothes?" Demon Jing said, "I''ll go right away." then he stood up and looked at Wen Ruxin, but he didn''t move. Wen Ruxin was confused: "change clothes?... why do you wear so much?" her words fell, and suddenly thought of a question: "where is this? It can''t be the north and south poles?" This time it was strange to change to Nannan: "sister Wen, don''t you know that the place of this visit is the South Pole. I want to see penguins!" Wen Ruxin couldn''t help glancing at the demon net, revealing a bitter smile: "I..." "Nannan, didn''t you tell sister Wen? I thought you told her, so I didn''t say it in detail." demon Jing suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Wen Ruxin. Nannan was stunned: "I thought you said..." For a time, everyone understood that this was an oolong. But Wen Ruxin looked at the demon net suspiciously. She really couldn''t believe that the man didn''t mean it. "What should I do? It''s so cold here. Without a down jacket, I''ll catch a cold... Sister Wen can''t wear my clothes at all!" Nannan was a little distressed: "let''s go back and buy clothes." "The latest forecast map just now shows that there will be a cold current invading the track of the plane in the next two hours..." Long Jing was not ill and did not speak slowly. "What should I do? Sister Wen can wear my shoes, but what about my clothes?" the girl was a little annoyed, and then looked at the Dragon scene with a touch of thief light; "Brother Jing..." her sweet and greasy voice is spoiled. Anyone can hear it. She definitely wants something. "Don''t even think about it!" Longjing refused without hesitation, and didn''t leave any room: "she can''t wear my clothes!" "Wear mine!" demon Jing suddenly opened his mouth, got up, walked aside, opened his suitcase, took out a down jacket and handed it to Wen Ruxin. "Brother, what will you do if you give it to sister Wen?" Nannan was worried. "It''s all right, I''m a man." demon Jing said faintly, and a smile flashed in the eyes of Longjing. Nannan looked at Wen Ruxin and demon Jing. For a moment, she didn''t know how to choose. "No, I''ll stay on the plane. Go and play. I can just have a good rest!" Wen Ruxin refused. Demon Jing got up directly and sat beside the computer: "you go and play, I didn''t want to come, I still have a job." "Well, sister Wen, let''s go... In fact, when you rest, you can come to the plane to rest, so my brother can go down to play. Go change your clothes and see the penguins immediately..." Nannan was a little excited and took the extra shoes and handed them to Wen Ruxin. Wen Ruxin paused, so he had to take his clothes and shoes and go to a room and change his clothes. At the same time, he put on the demon net''s clothes. "Sister Wen... You are so handsome in my big brother''s clothes!" Nannan said with exaggeration. Wen Ruxin is a little awkward. He just looks up at the demon Jing''s deep eyes Chapter 564 Wen Ruxin got off the plane with her daughter, and the whole sky seemed to be a whole light blue crystal, glittering and translucent. She stepped on the soft snow and took a deep breath. It was not as cold as expected. The full heat came from her shoes and clothes. She took a deep breath and breathed out all the worry and depression. Looking at the hot breath just exhaled, it suddenly turned into white fog. It was so cold that she threw herself directly on her face. She couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her face, so she reluctantly adapted to the extreme cold. "Sister Wen, come on, let''s ski!" Nan Nan took cool skates out of the plane. Wen Ruxin shook her head: "you play, I won''t, I really won''t." She looked at the girl ready to move, waved her hand and stepped back. With a bad smile on her face, Nannan slowly approached with two pairs of skates, with a suspicious smile on her face. She obviously appreciated Wen Ruxin''s embarrassment at this time. At this time, Long Jing suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Nan Nan: "come on, I''ll dance ice dance with you." Nannan immediately showed joy on her face: "good, good..." then hesitated to look at Wen Ruxin. Wen Ruxin quickly said, "just go and play. I''ll have a look around when I come for the first time." "Well, sister Wen, call me if you have something, or go to the plane to find my eldest brother..." Nannan told me and left. Wen Ruxin couldn''t help but hook her lips. This little girl is clearly a beloved little princess, but she knows how to care about people. Really, it''s very considerate. She looked at the wonderful childhood sweethearts not far away. They cooperated very well and slid happily on the ground formed by ice and snow. Nannan''s movements were so beautiful that she waved her arms, swayed her body, changed her posture, and around the Dragon scene in the middle with her movements, there were bursts of happy laughter. Wen Ruxin couldn''t help but hook her lips. Even if the distance was a little far, she couldn''t see their faces clearly. However, she was sure that they must be happy and happy at this time. Gradually, she took back her eyes, and all her attention was focused on this beautiful world Unconsciously, I couldn''t help walking towards the ice peak not far away. Wen Ruxin walked around the ice peak and saw the glacier water in the distance. It flowed down along the ice crack, emitting white fog and a kind of foggy beauty. She never knew that there was another beauty called extreme cold! Gradually, the sky began to snow Clear and clear, like cotton, flying and falling, she slowly looked up, and countless snowflakes were falling Obviously, it''s just an ordinary snowflake, but it seems to have a unique brilliance... That''s life. She held out her hand, and then the snowflakes falling on her palm felt a faint stab to the bone, and then gradually flowed into a pool of transparent liquid, gradually sliding down She looked at the extreme thoroughness, as if she heard the voice of snow singing "Why, I like snow very much?" the sudden voice startled Wen Ruxin. She looked back. Demon Jing stood not far from her and stared at her quietly. Looking at his simple casual clothes, she still stood there calmly. The hostility and resistance in her heart suddenly disappeared. "OK." Wen Ruxin said perfunctorily, but he was still not interested in talking. Demon Jing didn''t ask for trouble, just stood quietly and looked at the full white. At this moment, it was as if there were only her and him in the whole ice and snow. At this time, the distance between them was so close. I don''t know how long it took. Wen Ruxin couldn''t help but say, "aren''t you cold?" "OK." demon Jing took back his eyes, looked at Wen Ruxin and gently hooked his lips: "it seems that this is the first time you have spoken so calmly with me." After Wen Ruxin''s meal, a touch of complexity flashed in his heart. After a long time, he found his voice: "there was another time... That time you saved me in the ward." Demon Jing nodded: "really... Let''s go. It''s time to eat." When they arrived here, it was already in the afternoon, and they just solved a little on the plane at noon. Because it was a polar day and the light remained unchanged, Wen Ruxin didn''t feel that it was evening. She looked at her watch. Sure enough, it showed that it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon. "HMM." Wen Ruxin followed the steps of demon Jing. She looked at the long figure of Xin walking slowly in front of her. She was wearing very thin, but she seemed to be standing here with her for a long time. What kind of person is he? She thought he was a playboy and could only play with women''s feelings. Whether it was Dai Lulu, Qiu Dongxue, or a once popular actress, movie queen, TV queen... There were not many rumors about him. She thought that he should be a person with a rotten life, but he took good care of her. Even more, she saved her, who was still a stranger. Even so, what about those two nights? Obviously, he should have a good character, but he did something to force women Xu was an absent-minded punishment. Suddenly, Wen Ruxin slipped under her feet. She only had time to scream in panic, and she felt her body rushing straight ahead! She was so frightened that she closed her eyes and was ready to jump to the ground, but she didn''t think about it. Suddenly, a powerful arm wrapped around her waist and steadily wrapped her in his direction. For the rest of her life, she barely stood still, gasped violently, calmed her pounding heart, just about to speak, suddenly her foot slipped, and she hit him straight Then dramatically, they both fell to the ground. She was on the ground, he was on the ground Coincidentally, red lips kissed thin lips Wen Ruxin stared with big eyes and stared at the handsome face close at hand. He couldn''t believe it. "Ha ha..." light laughter accompanied by the slight vibration of thin lips, groped for the red lips, and made her feel that an electric current was directly transmitted to the brain from the position where her lips touched She was in a hurry to get up. Just as she was about to get up, she slipped again and hit the unsuspecting demon clean body heavily this time. "Hum!" demon Jing couldn''t help but hum, and his face turned a little white "Are you all right?" Wen Ruxin dared not move. Looking at him with a pale face, she was nervous. Won''t she hurt him seriously? She''s almost 90 pounds! Demon Jing inhaled deeply. The Ninja wanted to cover a position. He opened his eyes and looked at his woman nervously, but he couldn''t speak. Damn it, it hurts! Demon Jing, who has never been so severely hurt, even suspects that he will not be cut off from his children, will he? Demon Jing''s silence made Wen Ruxin more and more afraid. She really didn''t mean it. She forgot that the ground here was so slippery! It''s hard for Nannan and Longjing to dance in skates. "Are you... OK? What''s wrong with you?" Wen Ruxin was a little worried and didn''t get up at all. He turned over from him and sat down on the ground. He was worried and looked at the demon Jing who had been silent all the time, but his face obviously endured the pain. "Where on earth do you hurt? Here... Or here..." Wen Ruxin is worried. If his ribs are broken%... Stabbed in his internal organs because of her The more she thought, the more frightened she was. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, press it in another place and ask. Finally, he endured the past demon Jing in the severe pain and felt Wen Ruxin''s soft little hand moving on his chest. He only felt very helpless. Because he felt the faint pain of the hard hit position, the stupid Yu in his heart was particularly ironic at this time. "I''m really hurt... But it''s not the position you touch, but..." the demon Jing looked at Wen Ruxin, who was puzzled and asked for knowledge, and then said, "below..." He gently spit out two words and looked at Wen Ruxin''s hand. With his words, he moved inch by inch to his waist and abdomen: "here? Here? What about here? Or here..." Demon Jing didn''t nod. Wen Ruxin looked at him and still had an ugly face. If not, she would doubt whether he deliberately pretended to be hurt to tease her. However, who would be willing to lie on the cold ice in a thin flash in order to tease another person! "Where on earth do you hurt?" Wen Ruxin''s face was a touch of irritability and worry. No, it hurt the internal organs, so he didn''t feel it by touching the body surface? Demon Jing pursed his lips: "I said it was'' below ''!" Looking at Wen Ruxin deeply, the tone accentuated the two words. Wen Ruxin suddenly reacted. His face suddenly became hot. His eyes didn''t feel that he was sweeping to that position, but he quickly took it back and waited for demon Jing fiercely: "deserve it!" He got up and quickly strode in the direction of the plane, but after walking for a while, he looked back at the demon Jing who was still lying in place, but he came back. "Come!" she stretched out a hand and motioned to pull him up. Chapter 565 The demon Jing sighed and took advantage of the situation to sit up. Of course, the action was extremely laborious. Wen Ruxin looked at him and apologized: "let''s go. I''ll help you back to rest." Demon Jing reluctantly stood up and bowed slightly, which embarrassed Wen Ruxin: "well, do you want to see a doctor?" The demon cleared his body and said in a cold voice, "no!" he walked steadily but slowly forward. When seeing the Nannan and Longjing not far away, Wen Ruxin saw that demon Jing slowly straightened up. Obviously, his body was stiff. Obviously, it was more convenient to bend slightly and walk, but he was still stubborn and slow. He straightened up his body, even his face. Wen Ruxin couldn''t help but roll her eyes: man, is your name ''face to death and suffer alive''? Soon, Nannan and Longjing saw the demon Jing held by Wen Ruxin. Nannan quickly ran over: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? What happened? Where are you hurt? Let''s go to the hospital..." On one side, Wen Ruxin tried his best to bear a sullen smile, especially looking at the demon net pretending to be nothing, he became more and more want to laugh. Demon Jing glanced at Wen Ruxin, who was holding a smile. There was a flash of pure light at the bottom of his eyes. His tone was somewhat helpless: "someone fell down, and I couldn''t help her fall down. As a result, he became a cushion for someone, but he was cut to his waist by the raised ice... It''s not a big problem. I''ll just have a rest." Wen Ruxin''s face is blue and black. He hurt his waist. Isn''t it below? Nannan nodded with great confidence. Naturally, she understood that "someone" in Yao Jing''s mouth meant Wen Ruxin, so there was nothing to do with the God of fire. She hurried to the other side and was careful to hold Yao Jing''s arm and help him go. Wen Ruxin was annoyed and looked at Nannan coming to help. He simply wanted to find an excuse to cook. Let him go. Demon Jing seemed to notice that Wen Ruxin''s strength was decreasing. He simply had to take back the arm she had just grabbed: "go with Long Jing to prepare dinner. I guess I can''t catch fish like this." Nannan was so excited that she took Longjing and left. Before long Jing left, he swept the demon Jing''s feet and flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. Can people with low back pain stand so steady? Hehe Wen Ruxin had no choice but to take his life and hold demon Jing to the plane. Looking at the plane, she was worried: "can you climb up?" Demon Jing looked at her with an idiot''s eyes: "what do you say?" Wen Ruxin was helpless: "what should I do? I can''t carry you up. If you''re not afraid of falling down and making your injury more serious, I''m willing to try." Although the demon clean molars had no such severe pain, there was still some faint pain. There was no problem with normal action, but he didn''t want to let the woman go so easily. As for the reason, he didn''t want to delve into it. "Go and help me get a chair down." demon Jing said calmly. "Here? Aren''t you too cold?" Wen Ruxin felt another gust of wind blowing. It was the polar day and there was the sun. However, he didn''t feel any warmth except that he felt the ice and snow shining a little more under the sun. Obviously, it was because he was far away from the long jump. There was only light but no heat. "What if I''m not here? I can''t go up again." demon Jing was still calm, but he asked with a touch of irony. Wen Ruxin simply had to climb onto the plane, directly took a chair folded in the corner, prepared to get off the plane, glanced over the blankets stacked in the corner, took it readily, and took off the plane. She put the chair away, motioned to demon Jing to sit down, and then covered her body with a blanket. Demon Jing looked at her in surprise. Wen Ruxin turned his head and said, "well, I''m wearing your clothes. If you''re sick, it''s my responsibility." The bright light on the bottom of demon Jing''s eyes gradually disappeared. He didn''t say anything more. The atmosphere was a little uncomfortable for a long time. Just then, I heard the chirping of my daughter: "brother, sister Wen, come and see, there are a lot of fish... Brother Jing is very powerful..." Wen Ruxin stepped forward and looked at Nannan walking ahead empty handed, while Long Jing walked behind, carrying a bucket and a... Bamboo pole. This is, are you ready? "I''ll deal with the fish!" Wen Ruxin took the initiative to say, stretched out her hand and wanted to take the bucket in Longjing''s hand. Longjing still carried the bucket, put it aside directly, and then got on the plane. "Sister Wen, can you handle fish? It''s so powerful..." Nan Nan''s face was full of admiration, which made Wen Ruxin sweat. Well, it seems that children from poor backgrounds can do it, right? Not everyone is born a little princess. Wen Ruxin smiled: "at that time, I just wanted to help my mother..." Her words fell, she couldn''t help frowning slightly. When she called last night, did her mother hide something from her? When Wen Ruxin turned back and planned to get something on the plane, he saw that Longjing had carried a bucket of water in one hand and two pots and knives in the other hand. She was surprised to see Longjing. Is he familiar with the kitchen? She handled the fish skillfully. She felt that her fingers were a little stiff. She simply returned to the plane and poured hot water bubbles. It took a long time to restore the temperature. Fortunately, she brought her own hot water... Even so, when the hot water was poured out, it was still cold soon. Therefore, her fish had not been treated, and the water was cold, which made her hands so stiff. She can''t imagine how she can live in such cold without hot water? Then she heard Nannan''s admiration and exclamation: "brother Jing, you''re great!" When she went down, she saw that Longjing didn''t know when, put a small solar battery on the ground, connected the power supply, and then began to roast fish with a special barbecue appliance Wen Ruxin has to admit that rich people really can play. Her eyes fell on the demon Jingshen who closed his eyes. Did he fall asleep? Soon, the smell of fish drifted out. Wen Ruxin looked at Longjing in surprise. Unexpectedly, the boy who was less than 20 years old had such a skill that he could bake fish so fragrant. The demon Jing also opened his eyes, sniffed deeply and looked at Longjing with appreciation: "yes, there has been progress. Uncle Long''s teaching for so many years has not been in vain." Longjing nodded: "everything is just for the sake of girls." "But you enjoy it." demon Jing was sure to open his mouth. Long Jing nodded without hesitation: "my pleasure." his eyes fell on the girl who was greedy to stare at the fish that was not yet fully cooked, and his deep feelings could not be concealed in his eyes. The demon net was satisfied to hook his lips. If he wanted to get up, he stared at Wen Ruxin. Wen Ruxin came over, held the demon net and sat in front of the grilled fish. "Brother Jing... Haven''t you cooked yet? I''m hungry..." I have to smell the strong aroma and can''t help looking at Longjing. Long Jing looked at her and had a headache; "Good, bear it again, it''ll be fine soon..." he said, took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and handed it to Nan Nan. When Nannan saw that it was her favorite hazelnut chocolate, she immediately smiled: "thank you, brother Jing. I like brother Jing best!" Mingming just said a word casually to express his gratitude, but Longjing still softened his face. The demon Jing Leng hum: "Nan Nan, I''ll tell mommy what you just said. She''s not your favorite person. I think Mommy will be very sad..." With chocolate in her hand, Nannan suddenly froze in place, then quickly turned around and begged to look at demon Jing: "brother, brother, you are my favorite person!" For the girl who changed her position so easily, Long Jing has long been surprised, while demon Jing is a little sad and laughing. Just teasing her. Wen Ruxin looks at how many people get along with each other and has an inexplicable envy. Is this a circle? So there was an invisible barrier around her. It also made her deeply understand the gap and estrangement between her and them. For dinner, not only fish, but also Wen Ruxin casually fried two home-made fried vegetables and rice in a thermos cup. The four of them seemed to be eating delicacies. Because it''s beautiful here, but it''s really too desolate. There are no people. It makes people more and more clearly feel the value of hot food. Demon Jing ate the food made by Wen Ruxin and couldn''t help looking at Wen Ruxin. "How''s it going, brother? Does it smell like a mother?" Nannan''s words embarrassed Wen Ruxin again. Mother''s smell... That''s really shocking! Chapter 566 Demon Jing nodded as usual: "indeed, it tastes the same as the food cooked by his mother." Wen Ruxin whispered to himself and finally changed his mind. "If you like, just eat more." Wen Ruxin ate quickly and went straight back to the plane When the night finally came, the outside was still as bright as day. Wen Ruxin could even feel the dazzling sunshine through the window glass. She listened to the girl''s clearly elongated and regular breathing, and couldn''t help laughing: she was still a child, so she could sleep carefree at night and play carefree during the day. Finally, when she gradually fell asleep, she didn''t see a tall figure. She came over and helped her tuck in after covering her quilt. The next day, the party went straight for a long time to see the penguins. The girl was excited when she saw the penguin. Screaming, chasing penguins, watching penguins frightened, shaking their stupid body, but still running. It''s really cute. One side of Longjing silently took out his camera and focused on shooting. Demon Jing suddenly stretched out his hand: "I''ll come. Go with Nannan. Don''t let her fall." Long Jing nodded and walked directly towards Nan Nan. "Go and play, too. I''ll take two pictures of you as a souvenir." demon Jing looked at Wen Ruxin and said. Wen Ruxin nodded without affectation and walked directly towards the group of penguins. Xu is that Wen Ruxin is not as reckless as a girl, so the penguin is not frightened. He just calmly looks at Wen Ruxin approaching, and his dark eyes seem to be friendly and smiling. She looked at a chubby Penguin next to her, with an unconscious smile on her face, and slowly stretched out her hand. Gently touching the smooth but hard feather, she couldn''t help sliding gently Penguins, known as the "boat of the sea", are one of the oldest swimming birds. They may have settled in Antarctica before the earth put on Ice Armor. Penguins can live and breed in the severe cold of - 60 ¡æ, and they are absolutely not afraid of the severe cold. Maybe it is directly related to the smooth but thick feathers. On land, it looks like a Western gentleman in a tuxedo. When walking, it shakes and climbs in danger. It feels very cute just thinking so. But once in the water, the penguin''s short wings become a pair of powerful "paddles", which are very fast and lose its shadow in an instant. The swimming speed can reach 25-30 kilometers per hour. It can swim 160 kilometers a day. It can be said that it is a 100% useful athlete. Wen Ruxin thought about the understanding of penguin and gently held out its short wings Hold the tip, shake hands and shake gently She had a good time and didn''t notice that demon Jing looked at her deep eyes and the flashing camera Suddenly, she saw a very small penguin. A few steps away from her, she looked at her curiously. She looked at the small and cute penguin, couldn''t help walking over and squatting down. "Little penguin, are you looking at me?" Wen Ruxin didn''t think she asked. After hearing her voice, she suddenly remembered that she was stupid enough to talk to penguin. The little penguin is obviously a little strange. Its small eyes stare at Wen Ruxin and blink continuously. With its unique appearance, it''s cute! Wen Ruxin touched its head, its wings, and then its stomach... Looking at its small appearance, he couldn''t help reaching out and wanted to pick it up! Suddenly, the little penguin seemed to be frightened, screamed in panic, and then rolled to the ground, rolling and climbing, trying to escape. Wen Ruxin was stunned. She instinctively wanted to chase it, but suddenly found that a huge Penguin rushed towards it. The penguin was half human tall... She was frightened! "Be careful!" suddenly a figure stood in front of her. The heavy Penguin ran into someone, then rolled down to the ground, screamed, and ran away. The penguins around seemed to be frightened and staged a collective escape The eyes were full of clumsy penguins. They climbed and ran away. Wen Ruxin, who had been startled, couldn''t help laughing. "... naughty." demon Jing looked at Wen Ruxin and only highlighted two words for a long time. Not only was he surprised at his words, but even Wen Ruxin stopped smiling. The look on his face was a little awkward, embarrassing, and a trace of imperceptible shyness. "Sister Wen... Brother, what''s matter with the you?" Nannan came over strangely when she saw penguins running away. "It''s all right... I accidentally scared the penguins, so they all ran away!" Wen Ruxin took the lead in opening his mouth. Nannan answered. Longjing suddenly pulled her and whispered something. Nannan followed Longjing with a smile. Wen Ruxin looked at their backs and wanted to go back to the plane directly. However, her mood was a little complicated when she still took the camera to shoot the demon net, and when he was desperate to block the huge Penguin for him just now. "Just now, thank you." Wen Ruxin said. "Well, don''t... just pay attention next time. Don''t hold the little penguins casually. It''s easy to scare the little penguins and cause the big penguins to protect their cubs." Yao Jing still holds the camera and keeps shooting, with a faint tone. "Well, that penguin is so big." Wen Ruxin was a little embarrassed. She casually found a topic and planned to talk a few words, so she took the opportunity to leave. "That''s the emperor penguin, the biggest penguin. Look at the little penguin you teased before, it should be its child and Emperor Penguin..." demon Jing explained, with a still faint tone. Wen Ruxin looked at his plain side face. Although it was still so beautiful, it gave people a feeling of alienation. She couldn''t help asking, "are you ready?" Her words broke the calm on the demon Jing''s face. He took down the camera, slowly turned his head, looked at Wen Ruxin, and said with deep meaning: "Miss Wen, do you care about my Xing Fu for the rest of my life?" Wen Ruxin immediately blushed: "who cares about you... Hum! The old peacock opens the screen!" I left a word, turned my head and had to go. I was obviously very angry. In fact, I was more embarrassed. Demon Jing looked at Wen Ruxin''s back and thought: does the old peacock open the screen? What does it have to do with him? When he learned from his daughter that the old peacock opened his next sentence, he immediately took a deep meaning to his eyes. Sooner or later, he would let her know that he was not an old peacock! Even if he is a peacock, he is also a young and strong peacock! Soon, the two-day trip to Antarctica ended and a group of four people got on the plane. Through the window, Wen Ruxin looked at the still stunning Antarctic glacier and the crystal clear world of white and blue, and his eyes were still shocked. No matter how many times you look at such beautiful scenery, you can''t ignore its shock to your heart. Nature is indeed the Creator! Soon, with the sound of the propeller, the plane took off and gradually rose to the high altitude. Wen Ruxin looked at the south pole that gradually disappeared in sight. As when she came, Nannan and Longjing played games, and demon Jing was working However, she suddenly felt that something seemed different When Wen Ruxin returned to the crew, she was greeted not only by Qiu Dongxue''s sad eyes, but also by the glances of others. She was a little strange. Until Liu Qinghui appeared in front of her, with faint jealousy and unwilling on his face, and his tone was hurt, he asked her, "are you with the emperor?" Wen Ruxin suddenly understood why people looked at her so "special". Even though she has no feelings for Liu Qinghui, she doesn''t want people around to misunderstand: "no, I''m just friends with President Di''s sister." "Really?" Liu Qinghui suddenly showed a surprised look. "Believe it or not, I don''t need to explain to you. I just stated the facts." Wen Ruxin said coldly. She didn''t want to give hope to the boy in front of her. "I believe you! I knew you were definitely not a vain girl!" Liu Qinghui said loudly, washing her innocence. Wen Ruxin laughed: "whether I love vanity has nothing to do with you. From beginning to end, I have never accepted you... I really have no feeling for you, so please, don''t waste time on me!" With that, he left without looking back and went straight to the director''s office. After leaving for three days in a row, I think her play has already been arranged. Liu Qinghui stared at Wen Ruxin''s ruthless back and clenched his fist secretly. He would never give up so easily. She is always indifferent to the emperor. She is really a good woman who loves herself. She deserves his love! Li Ruoran appeared next to Liu Qinghui: "brother Liu... Do you really believe her? You should know that no woman is willing to refuse the identity of emperor general, unless you take a long line and catch a big fish! And I really love you!" Liu Qinghui slowly turned back: "don''t bother me, I really don''t like you! Woman, it''s better to be reserved!" With that, he didn''t look back and had to leave. Li Ruoran grits his teeth: women, how about being reserved? Hehe... Is it reserved to refuse you many times and watch you run behind her ass but still remain indifferent? To call a good woman? Li Ruoran stared at Wen Ruxin''s back disappeared at the door of the director''s office. A flash of determination flashed through her eyes. She would pull out her tail! Chapter 567 After returning from her trip to the south pole, Wen Ruxin returned to her normal life. In addition to her constant pestering and occasional phone calls, she quickly entered her normal life and was busy filming. All my thoughts are on filming. I just hope to complete my mother''s wish at the fastest speed. Soon, after two months of busy work, it finally came to an end. Wen Ruxin, who was tired physically and mentally, could finally have a rest. During this period of time, according to external rumors, Qiu Dongxue is still the new favorite of demon Jing. Although they have traveled together, they are no different from other general friends after meeting. Therefore, the people who had looked at them with colored eyes also stopped. And those who do not give up, such as Li Ruoran and others, have nothing to do. At the press conference, Wen Ruxin, as the first female partner, attracted much attention. Her indifferent look, calm temperament, slow and reasonable answers to the questions of the host and reporters, and her modest attitude left a deep impression on everyone. It has to be said that her first female partner seems more attractive than Qiu Dongxue''s female owner. For a time, Wen Ruxin''s name soon began to be known. Although it could not compare with Qiu Dongxue, a popular film star with the title of jade girl, with the launch of the new play, Wen Ruxin''s name soon spread. Even when she was walking on the road, someone would stop to look for her to sign. As a last resort, she had to disguise. After all, she really didn''t want to be seen as a monkey. The opening of the new play had a very good response in the past. Wen Ruxin was also very happy. When she got the first reward, she suddenly thought of the man. She took her cell phone for a long time and finally dialed the phone: "hello... This is Wen Ruxin." "Well, something?" the tone of a faint male voice, with alienation. This made her a little embarrassed, but some words still have to be said and some things still need to be solved. "I sometimes look for you. When will you have time?" Wen Ruxin was still calm, as if she had not been affected by the other party''s indifference. "... something very important?" the man over there was silent for a moment and spoke slowly. "... yes, it''s important. At least, it''s important to her. "Well, I''ll find you wherever you go." demon Jing''s tone is still calm. Only Zhao Liang, who has been standing behind him, clearly knows that the contract opened in front of demon Jing hasn''t changed from the moment the phone rings. It was not until he hung up the phone that the man finally sighed. Wen Ruxin was waiting in the coffee shop. When she was worried about whether the man would be busy and forgot about it, she finally heard a familiar voice. "Wait a long time?" a clear voice accompanied by a tall figure sat down opposite her. "Well, OK, what would you like to drink?" Wen Ruxin asked. "Blue Mountain coffee bar." demon Jing opened his mouth lightly, glanced at the woman''s hand holding the handbag tightly, flashed a cold look, but his tone was as calm as ever: "say it, what''s the important thing you said?" Wen Ruxin listened to his words and wanted to ask: can''t I find you if I have nothing to do? But thinking of today''s purpose, she didn''t ask after all, but directly opened her handbag and put an envelope in front of demon Jing. "Hehe... Just what?" he asked knowingly. Some didn''t want to believe it. She really told him so clearly. "I owe you 8000 yuan for medical expenses before. Have a look!" Wen Ruxin tried to calm herself. However, she still felt a little guilty when she felt the other party''s ups and downs of anger. It''s natural for her to pay off her debts. What''s wrong with her? Demon Jing repressed his anger and exhaled deeply. Fortunately, there was no one else in the box. He could deceive himself and others. "Why do you want to be so clear with me?" demon Jing slowly said: "don''t you want to get involved with me so much?" "So disgusted with me, huh?" demon Jing''s tone became lighter and lighter, but the waves were brewing in his eyes. Wen Ruxin looked at demon Jingming, who was very angry, but with a smile on her face, she became more and more afraid... She didn''t do anything wrong. Why was he so angry? Thinking about his problem, she quickly shook her head: "no, I don''t hate you. You helped me. How can I hate you? Moreover, you saved me!" "Really?" demon Jing chuckled. "But I also took away your innocent man. Don''t you hate me?" Wen Ruxin''s face said, "I don''t blame you for being false, but you were drugged and couldn''t help yourself, so... I don''t blame you. Let''s pretend that it didn''t happen?" Her words fell, but attracted men to laugh loudly! "Ha ha! That''s funny! This is the funniest thing in the world!" suddenly, the laughter converged: "I took your body and bullied you. You not only don''t blame me, but also give me money, huh? What a joke! You woman are so silly and lovely!" Wen Ruxin was embarrassed: "when you helped me at that time, I said I would pay you back!" "OK, I accept it. Is there anything else... By the way," said demon Jing, with a smile on his face, but it gave people a sense of ridicule: "for your so-called important things, use the time I can earn hundreds of millions of yuan to get your 8000 yuan... So, how do you calculate the loss?" Wen Ruxin is inexplicable. Is this man crazy? "Are you... All right?" Wen Ruxin''s eyes shrank with a touch of fear. Is this man stimulated by anything? How can he suddenly look like this? Demon Jing looked at the fear at the bottom of Wen Ruxin''s eyes and suddenly felt that his anger was funny. She is a woman who has always been very clear with him. She has never been willing to be involved with him. Since he has already known it, why should she be angry? Demon Jing suddenly restrained his anger on his face. His uncertain appearance made Wen Ruxin feel more and more wrong. "I''m fine. I''ve finished the story, so goodbye!" demon Jing got up and went out. "Hey... That money..." Wen Ruxin quickly reminded. Demon Jing suddenly said, "Zhao Liang!" Zhao Liang, who didn''t know when to stand in the corner, quickly came forward, picked up the envelope, looked at Wen Ruxin, his eyes were full of blame and speechless, turned around and left with demon Jing. Wen Ruxin suddenly felt regretful. She seemed to have screwed up. However, she did owe him money and said she would pay him back. It''s natural to owe money, isn''t it? So, what on earth is he angry with? At this time, demon Jing got into the car and slammed into the door. Jun''s face was calm before the storm. Zhao Liang, who got into the driver''s seat, sighed secretly and started the car. But I can''t help but have some helplessness in my heart. President Di has always been a proud man. He is generous to his girlfriend and the women around him. It happened that he was so interested in a girl for the first time, but he was repeatedly rejected, pushed away and deliberately alienated their relationship This makes the proud man not angry. In particular, every time I meet in public, I have a strange attitude, which has made the emperor unhappy. It''s not easy to wait for a call. After the surprise, it''s full of disappointment. It''s hard for anyone not to be angry? If it''s the woman he likes, it''s clear that they are so close, but she desperately pushes him away, plays down their relationship, and takes money to refuse him... He probably wants to beat her directly and wake up the woman However, the boss is in a bad mood. Naturally, he will not have a good life as an employee. Naturally, you can''t add fuel to the fire. When demon Jing sat back in the office, his anger had almost dissipated. That woman, from the beginning, didn''t he know what kind of person she was? If she had been so smooth, I''m afraid she would have accepted the hidden rules of the entertainment industry. He really loves and hates that woman''s temperament! Suddenly, he thought of something and stretched out his hand to Zhao Liang: "bring it." Zhao Liang couldn''t believe it. He turned off so soon. He was stunned: "what?" "Don''t think I''m paying you less?" demon Jing stared at Zhao Liang, slowly opened his mouth, looked at Zhao Liang''s eyes with deep meaning. Chapter 568 "No, no, absolutely not!" Zhao Liang waved and joked. If the income of more than 100000 a month is still small, how can the other two or three thousand assistants live? "Since it''s not too little, don''t you bring it?" demon Jing hates iron and doesn''t become steel. After following him for so long, he''s stupid and bubbling. He doesn''t have any ingenuity. It''s as angry as that woman. "Oh, good." Zhao Liang immediately sent the closed envelope. But full of silence, as for such a sultry? Just say what you want? ¡­¡­ A coquettish man in love, a woman who lacks roots in love... When on earth can we achieve positive results? Wen Ruxin returned home a little dejected. She only saw the TV on, but didn''t see her mother. She was a little strange, but she felt a little uneasy in her heart. "Mom?" Wen Ruxin walked into the kitchen, bathroom and last bedroom Sure enough, I saw Wen Hui lying in bed in the bedroom "Mom!" Wen Ruxin rushed over, staring at the mother lying in bed with a pale face, trembling her hands, leaned close to her mother''s nose and felt the slight breath. She was relieved, and then gasped violently. She quickly called 120 until Wen Hui lay on the hospital bed, gave an infusion and woke up. "Mom... What''s the matter with you? Is there something uncomfortable?" Wen Ruxin naturally knew that mother was just the natural decay of the body The physical condition of patients in the later stage of cancer is very bad. "I''m fine... Why did I come to the hospital again? I was just a little sleepy, so I slept for a while... You child, always tossing around!" Wen Hui complained discontentedly and was about to get up: "I want to go back, I don''t want to stay here." Wen Hui swallowed her bitterness with a helpless smile: "people say old children, old children... Mom, you are still like children!" "Nonsense!" Wen Hui said discontentedly, "you don''t listen to your mother, do you? I said I want to go home and I don''t want to stay here. Didn''t you hear me!" Wen Hui looked at the white eyes. Her face was uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Even between her eyebrows, there was a touch of resistance and fear. "Mom! I''ll be home soon. Will you wait until the inspection results come out?" Wen Ruxin tried to appease. "... well, the results come out. No matter what the results are, we must go home immediately!" Wen Hui asked. Wen Ruxin nodded and went directly to the office after his mother fell asleep. "Doctor, my mother''s disease..." Wen Ruxin looked at the doctor nervously, and his hands didn''t feel twisted together. The doctor looked at Wen Ruxin''s worried face and sighed with a touch of regret: "your mother''s disease has already reached an advanced stage... Any treatment will not work. As I said before, she still has a life expectancy of half a year at most..." "What about now? How long will it be? This time, is she... Has her condition worsened?" Wen Ruxin was so hard that she spit out a few words "It can''t be said to be deterioration, but only all the inevitable results." the doctor looked at Wen Ruxin''s sad face and couldn''t bear a trace of pain in the bottom of her eyes: "her body is about to lose its hold, and she should often feel tired... Her state is enough to show that her body is about to lose its load..." "Doctor! Please, can you let my mother hold on longer and accompany me more for a period of time... I only have, mother!" Wen Ruxin begged, tears rolling down. The doctor sighed and said apologetically, "I''m sorry... I can cure the disease, but I can''t cure my life! At most, there are more than four months left. Let her live happily and don''t leave any regrets! The doctor said, sighed and went straight into the inner room. Wen Ruxin stood where she was and let her tears roll down. She was so lost that she had to go out. Her mind was full of, but she grew up bit by bit. "Ruxin... Grow up early and mom will braid you..." "Ruxin... Will go to school tomorrow. Listen to the teacher..." "Ruxin... Study hard. Whether mom can enjoy happiness with you in the future depends on whether you can go to school well now..." "Ruxin... You don''t have a father. You only have a mother. Isn''t that enough..." "Ruxin... Mom is useless. Mom can''t give you a finished home..." "Ruxin... Don''t worry about mom. As long as you are willing to study hard, mom is willing to..." "Ruxin... You finally went to college. Mom is very happy..." "Ruxin... Study hard and be a useful person to the society..." "Ruxin... Mom is ill. I''m afraid I can''t take good care of you in the future..." "Ruxin... The only thing mom can''t rest assured of is you. Therefore, in order to reassure mom, you must be strong..." ¡­¡­ Wen Ruxin walked back to the door of the ward and looked at her mother who was still asleep. She couldn''t lean against the wall and slipped slowly "Mom, I must not be strong. What should I do?" Wen Ruxin covered her mouth and sobbed silently. There was no sound, but tears had long been dissatisfied with her cheeks and wet her clothes. However, she had no time to take care of anything else, just so hard, covering her lips for fear of making a sound and waking her sleeping mother At most, there are four months left There are 120 days left There are 2800 days left I''m leaving her She is about to become a person No one will cover her when she is sleeping When she is tired, bring her a glass of water Bring her hot food when she gets off work Never again. Someone comforted her by patting her head with the generous and gentle palm when she was in pain and sadness, so that she could feel the warmth in the palm Wen Ruxin is more and more sad. She wants to give her life to her mother. I hope she won''t be left alone The doctor''s words rang out in her mind She made a decision secretly! When Wen Hui returned home, it was the next day. Looking at the familiar environment, Wen Hui finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Wen Ruxin: "where is good, it''s not as good as home!" Wen Ruxin just smiled, just at the bottom of her eyes, with bitterness. She would rather that it would be useful for her mother to live in the hospital! In the following time, Wen Ruxin refused many appointments and directly took his mother out of Gangbei city Walk through the Great Wall, Potala Palace, Forbidden City, Dali, Yunnan, Guilin landscape These places wandered around irregularly. Wherever they thought, they took their mother directly. Wen Hui was puzzled. At first, she thought that Wen Ruxin had encountered something unhappy at work. After all, she could hide her emotions from others, but she couldn''t hide it from Wen Hui. "Ruxin! What''s the matter with you? What happened?" Wen Hui looked at Wen Ruxin seriously. "No, mom, I just took you out for a walk and let you relax!" Wen Ruxin looked as usual: "I was really tired from the intense filming at that time, so I took advantage of the rest to take you out for a walk..." "Pa! Ruxin, it''s disappointing that you lied!" Wen Hui shouted angrily, her face hard to hide her excitement. Looking at Wen Ruxin''s eyes, she was full of disappointment. Wen Ruxin felt guilty. Her cheeks hurt and she didn''t dare to touch them, but she didn''t like to make Wen Hui too excited: "Mom, don''t get excited, calm down, listen to me, okay..." "I didn''t listen. I asked you, why did you refuse the olive branch thrown by others? Why did you take me around? What do you think? It''s such a waste of time... Ah, I know, you don''t want to help mom fulfill her wish at all, do you?" Wen Hui''s voice was full of anger, anger, disappointment and despair. Wen Ruxin quickly shook her head: "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll do my best to do what I promised you! I''ll go north and South in the future, okay? Let me accompany you first..." "I don''t need your company... Ruxin, if you are really filial, let mom see your success before she dies? Prove it to me!" Wen Hui''s attitude was determined. Wen Ruxin had no choice but to nod. Finally, the mother and daughter returned home to Gangbei City unhappily. Wen Ruxin agrees to Wen Hui''s business. Naturally, she will try her best to do it. She won''t and dare not. Yin worships Yang. Then, I started all kinds of busy, desperately Occasionally I met demon Jing, that is, I passed by. The two people just looked at each other indifferently and left. Wen Ruxin no longer cares about others and is full of his mother''s illness. She wants to fulfill her mother''s last wish, no matter what. However, Wen Ruxin didn''t want to think about what happened with demon Jing. However, when something happened suddenly, she was caught off guard and had to take the initiative to find him. Chapter 570 Wen Ruxin felt that everyone''s eyes fell on her, especially when demon Jing''s eyes fell on her, her indifferent but still calm look on her face gave a slight pause, slowly opened her mouth and looked seriously at the reporter: "Who hired you to discredit me? I hope the people behind you have any dissatisfaction with me. Please come to me alone. Don''t take the opportunity to discredit our crew and erase all our efforts and efforts at the press conference! After the press release, I''ll wait for you to come to me! Thank you for your cooperation!" The indifferent tone was as before, as if the other party had no hostility to her, and the tone was as calm as if he were a stranger. For a time, everyone who was still watching the play immediately changed their view of Wen Ruxin. If they still watched the good play just now, they would appreciate it at this time. Few female stars can be so rational, calm and delicate when it comes to their own reputation. I''m afraid they have long been full of tears and sympathy! The cold and hard lines of demon Jing softened a little. Jiang Mei nodded to herself with satisfaction. She was so calm that many people could see that it was four or two kilos. However, she left the person speechless and the person who was unkind to her could not speak. At this time, anyone who speaks will provoke right and wrong. It is suspected that it is the person who discredites her behind her back? Smart girl, she really didn''t read the wrong person! Others looked at Wen Ruxin with appreciation. Luo Qiao looked at Wen Ruxin with appreciation and relief. As expected, she didn''t disappoint him. She didn''t have hidden rules She was as different, as special, as he had known that night. Liu Qinghui''s face was even more excited. It seemed as if he was the one who turned a disadvantage into an advantage just now. Li Ruoran secretly regretted that damn it, she turned her over? Qiu Dongxue''s eyes are full of complexity. This girl is really unusual... If she goes on like this, she will become a strong competitor for her movie queen sooner or later. Should she do something? With this episode, the press conference was unprecedentedly smooth. Before, those who wanted to deliberately embarrass the stars on the stage to win the audience''s attention reduced their efforts. Due to the pressure of their own media, they just played a marginal ball and passed. But everyone remembered a name: Wen Ruxin, a wise and calm girl It has deepened everyone''s impression. It is also a promising girl. At the end of the press conference, Wen Ruxin stood at the door, waiting for the reporter to come out. Of course, there are many people who slow down and want to get fresh gossip. Wen Ruxin doesn''t care. If she cares, she will be eaten to death by the other party. Soon, the reporter came out and saw that Wen Ruxin was really waiting for him at the gate. A touch of guilt flashed on his face, but he still pretended to be calm and came over: "Miss Wen, you are waiting for me here. Do you want to seal my mouth?" Wen Ruxin suddenly smiled: "seal your mouth? What do you deserve me to seal? I just want to know who is behind you." "There are people everywhere behind me. I''m just a reporter. Why, Miss Wen has framed someone behind me again and again. Does she look down on reporters?" the man asked with a malicious question on his face. Wen Ruxin was not angry, and his tone was calm: "I don''t look down on reporters, I just look down on you! The forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds. I won''t be biased against all journalists because of a grain of mouse shit. I believe that not all journalists behave like you. I believe that more journalists are still very ethical!" "You... This cunning woman!" the man lowered his voice and clenched his teeth. Unexpectedly, he deliberately wanted to let Wen Ruxin offend all reporters, but he would be seen through by the other party, and said a few words lightly, which saved the disadvantage and even won the favor of many reporters. Just like the deliberate act in the press conference. The opponent''s ability to pull a thousand pounds in four or two is really powerful. Wen Ruxin looks as usual. She may not be able to flatter. However, as a public figure, she can only make friends with reporters as much as possible. If she can''t make friends with evil, she can''t make friends with evil. Otherwise, there will be continuous trouble. She naturally understood this truth. Therefore, the man tried to annoy her, let her speak out of control, and then offend the reporter. She would not let him be happy! She will, step by step, go to the highest position and complete her mother''s wish. She will never let her mother leave with regret! She doesn''t mind paying any price! The man looked at Wen Ruxin''s calm face and thought of the thick sum of money. He gritted his teeth and lowered his voice: "if you want to know who can''t live with you, come with me!" Wen Ruxin looked at him calmly and nodded: "lead the way!" The man took Wen Ruxin to the room. Wen Ruxin''s eyes flashed slightly. He put his hand into his handbag and soon recovered as usual. He followed him into the room. "Tell me, do you mean to come with you? Tell me who can''t live with me and who buys you? Don''t waste time, tell me!" Wen Ruxin took the lead in opening his mouth. "Do you want to know? Hehe... It''s already late from the moment you came in!" the man sneered and said, suddenly raised his hand, grabbed Wen Ruxin''s hand, quickly slapped it on his face, and then looked at the stunned Wen Ruxin with deep meaning: "blame you, blame you for being so real, and actually walked in with me!" Then he was about to go out, but Wen Ruxin stopped him: "are you going to plant me to beat the reporter?" "You''re right!" the man said, pushed away Wen Ruxin and ran out, shouting: "the star beat the reporter! Come on, the star beat the reporter..." Those who had not gone far, or those who were very interested in the follow-up of the matter just now, did not go far. Now when they heard the man running out of the room, they immediately gathered around. "What''s the matter? Who hit your face?" "You said the star hit the reporter? It seems that Wen Ruxin went with you just now?" "Did she hit you? Did she really hit you with her hand?" "Wen Ruxin won''t beat you so clearly when she grows up? Have you done something again?" ¡­¡­ For a time, there was a lot of discussion, and all kinds of speculation came out of thin air. Wen Ruxin just walked out of the room and met all kinds of problems. She looked at the man with a helpless and painful face. She looked as usual and had to go over: "you said, I beat you?" The man didn''t look at her, but turned his face to the direction of the crowd: "look, everyone, the injury on my face is obviously hit by her. You can see the size of the handprint... And my face is scratched by her nails... You can check that the skin debris in her nails must be mine..." "Oh? Just now it was you who said that you wanted to know who couldn''t get along with me and came with you after buying you. Why, it''s just to frame me?" Wen Ruxin''s tone was calm and indifferent. "Is it a false accusation? Everyone''s eyes are clear... You have been dissatisfied with the reporter for a long time, but you say some words to please the reporter. Therefore, when I am alone, I finally show contempt for the reporter. Even if you beat me, no one will believe me, because you said that I am the only reporter you despise!" The man''s eyes flickered. "Well, that''s reasonable. Then? Because I said I despised you most, so I hit you? Just because I hit you, it means that what I said is deceptive? Just because I hit you? Oh... Don''t you think it''s unreasonable?" Wen Ruxin always looked indifferent. Demon Jing and Qiu Dongxue, not far away, stood quietly and looked at this side quietly. A touch of bitterness flashed across Wen Ruxin''s eyes. All she could rely on was herself from beginning to end. What else does she expect? "Whether it''s unreasonable or not, it''s a fact that you hit me. Your hand was thrown on my face. It''s a fact. Do you dare to go to the hospital to check whether the dandruff left in your fingernails belongs to me?" the man was aggressive. All the important tasks present stared at Wen Ruxin with burning eyes. "What nonsense are you talking about? How could sister Wen start with a person like you? You deserve it?" Liu Qinghui came over and looked at the reporter. The man was full of hostility. Along with him came not only Li Ruoran but also rocho. Luo Qiao stared at the palm print on the man''s face and wondered, "the palm print on your face is really a woman''s. As for whether it''s Miss Wen''s, it''s hard to say? Moreover, even if it is, how can you, a big man, be beaten by a woman?" His words immediately aroused everyone''s doubts. I have to say that his words are much more useful than Liu Qinghui''s support without position. "You are all together, I won''t talk nonsense with you..." the man then looked at Wen Ruxin: "Miss Wen, do you go to the hospital for examination?" Wen Ruxin suddenly smiled: "don''t check. Indeed, my hand touched your face!" Her words suddenly surprised everyone present to look at her. Everyone dared to believe it on their faces. She actually admitted that she really hit the reporter! Does she know what her recognition represents? Is she going to declare war on the press? Chapter 571 Even Jiang Mei, who just came out, couldn''t help frowning and looked at Wen Ruxin with disapproval. Demon Jing narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Wen Ruxin with an inexplicable look. Others, even some people doubt whether she is crazy! Actually admit that they beat the reporter violently? Even the top brands dare not openly quarrel with reporters. As a newcomer, she is so rampant that she has to admit that she started with reporters? Sure enough, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! For a time, everyone was not optimistic about Wen Ruxin, and some even felt sorry. A girl who had just made her debut and had a bright future was unexpectedly impulsive to admit it and wanted to destroy her future Wen Ruxin did not feel it at all, but when the man showed a proud look, he opened his handbag and took out his mobile phone. Clear turns come out Come on, do you mean to come with you and tell me who can''t live with me and who buys you? Don''t waste your time, say it! " Wen Ruxin''s voice first flowed out. "Do you want to know? Hehe... It''s already late from the moment you came in!" the man''s voice, followed by Ba applause, followed by the man''s voice with deep meaning: "blame you, blame you for being so naive, and actually come in with me!" Wen Ruxin''s voice: "are you going to plant me to beat reporters?" "You''re right!" then the man shouted, "the star beat the reporter! Come on, the star beat the reporter..." ¡­¡­ From the moment the voice appeared, the man''s face became ugly. Until the end of the business, the man''s face was pale and looked like the end of the world! "Unexpectedly, I came to plant and frame this set!" "It''s so funny that a big man took a woman''s hand and slapped himself!" "It''s true that there are all kinds of new things these days, but who''s behind this man?" "Catch it and beat it up. Don''t you know?" "However, Miss Wen, I have wronged you!" "Yes, this man is really not a thing..." "Don''t worry, Miss Wen. If someone says you beat the reporter violently, we will testify to you¡° "Yes, yes, it is necessary ¡­¡­ "Thank you, thank you very much for helping me to be fair..." Wen Ruxin smiled with gratitude and thanked Jiang Mei couldn''t help smiling at such a scene. Even if Ruxin is not a female leader, I''m afraid the effect today is no less than that of the female leader, right? The demon net stared at the figure, and a touch of complexity flashed across her eyes. She was always so unexpected. Luo Qiao looked at Wen Ruxin with a touch of obsession. It''s really sorry for him not to catch such a special girl. Liu Qinghui was still excited. Sister Wen really didn''t disappoint him. This scene can be said to turn the world around. Unexpectedly, under such disadvantages, she turned the situation upside down Li Ruoran is unwilling but helpless. Qiu Dongxue''s eyes are deeply afraid When the crowd dispersed, the man who had been attacked awkwardly for a long time slowly moved his body. He wanted to leave, but he was stopped by two men in suits: "let''s go, our emperor always has an invitation!" ¡­¡­ At this time, another man was angry and slapped the woman in the face: "Damn it, who let you change your plan without authorization! It''s hateful that you dare to act like this behind my back... There''s no need for cooperation between you and me. You''d better leave!" Dai Lulu sprawled on the ground, got up slowly, looked at the man with a look of disgust and impatience, and clenched her teeth secretly; "Yu Ershao, I''m sorry, I just can''t swallow this tone!" Yu Kun looked at the woman sarcastically: "all right now? People have been taken away by Emperor Yao. You and I can''t run away!" Dai Lulu gritted her teeth: "don''t worry, er Shao. If I really find your head, I won''t implicate Er Shao!" "Forget it, I haven''t expected you to do anything as a woman! Next, how to do it still needs to be discussed in detail, but I hope you don''t act without authorization, otherwise I can bring you back and let you continue to live in that place!" Dai Lulu''s eyes flashed a touch of annoyance and hatred: "I will remember the kindness of Er Shao, and I won''t forget the man who hurt me!" his tone was full of hatred. Yu Kun nodded with satisfaction. This knife is well used. Should it be able to achieve a surprising effect? The next day, Wen Ruxin looked at Jiang Mei and was a little strange: "do you mean that later people were taken away by the emperor?" Jiang Mei nodded: "yes, before my people had time, the emperor had taken it away..." Jiang Mei hesitated. "What''s matter, aunt Jiang?" Wen Ruxin looked as usual, as if he didn''t have any trouble. Jiang Mei spoke slowly: "you said, could it be president di..." "Impossible!" before Jiang Mei finished her words, Wen Ruxin denied it. "Why?" Jiang Mei didn''t understand. She looked at Wen Ruxin''s eyes with a touch of doubt. "Aunt Jiang, have you forgotten who that man is? How could he waste so much thought for a little star like me... Moreover, if he really wants to deal with me, he doesn''t need so much trouble at all. As long as he reveals his meaning, there will be many people to work for him!" Wen Ruxin analyzed. "Yes, yes, I''m confused. It won''t be that person... Do you know who is targeting you like this?" Jiang Mei feels that this pen is childish and impulsive and imperfect, but it''s always a trouble. "I don''t know... But if it''s a fox, it will always show its tail!" Wen Ruxin looked as usual, as if she had no trouble at all. "Ruxin, you are confident... You are not afraid of the people behind..." Jiang Mei looked at Wen Ruxin with appreciation, but still asked. "Afraid? Why not? But, aunt Jiang, some things won''t happen if I''m not afraid! What should happen will still happen. All I can do is spend every second carefully!" Wen Ruxin looked at Jiang Mei with bright eyes. Jiang Mei''s face suddenly stiffened there. Finally, she patted Wen Ruxin on the shoulder with emotion: "let''s work together." Work together, go further and higher, and work together to fulfill your mother''s wish. "By the way, after this play comes out, there is another play that will start shooting soon... The heroine of this play is a very wise, calm and almost cold-blooded woman... Do you want to have a try? I feel that this protagonist is specially tailored for you!" Jiang Mei smiled at Wen Ruxin. Wen Ruxin pondered for a moment: "OK, I''ll try to pass the audition!" "I believe you!" Jiang Mei nodded with a smile. She can provide opportunities, but whether she can seize them depends on Ruxin''s own. However, she has confidence in her. However, two days later, Jiang Mei''s face was so dignified that she asked Wen Ruxin out. Sitting in the cafe, Wen Ruxin looked strange: "who are you? The investor called the roll and didn''t allow me to participate in the play?" "Yes... Ruxin, have you offended anyone?" Jiang Mei wondered, "otherwise, you won''t be so straightforward." As if she wasn''t afraid to know. Wen Ruxin was also confused: "I don''t know. Maybe the last thing is enough to explain some things... However, aunt Jiang, who are the biggest investors?" Jiang Mei thought: "in addition to the emperor''s surname, it is Yu''s surname!" "Yu Shi?" Wen Ruxin''s eyes flashed. Should it not be that person? Time has passed for so long, and the man has never made any action. Maybe he has long forgotten him? It won''t take so long to find her bad luck, will it? She thought of the investigation results that Nannan had told her before, and she also knew that because of her affair, she had almost accidentally injured Nannan. The eldest lady of the emperor family here, the man of the Emperor Yao, had taught Yu some lessons. Should she not make trouble again? However, she is not a girl after all. Without her outstanding identity... It is not impossible! "Why, Ruxin, do you know who it is?" Jiang Mei asked with concern when she saw the different color on Wen Ruxin''s face. No wonder she doesn''t care. She may have been a little famous director in the past, but she can still talk about the designation of actors But recently, it seems that she feels more and more powerless. Is she really old? "Just doubt, the specific situation, or look again." Wen Ruxin did not say too firmly, and she was just guessing. This conjecture, Wen Ruxin received a strange phone call two days later, and got an accurate answer. Chapter 572 "Hello?" Wen Ruxin looked at the strange number displayed on her mobile phone. It was strange. After hanging up, it rang again. She simply answered. Who is it? "Wen Ruxin, if you want to be the hostess of the new Qinggong opera, come out and have a cup of coffee!" the strange boy said a place and hung up the phone. Wen Ruxin looked as usual and smiled at Wen Hui''s concerned eyes: "Mom, I just received a call from a classmate''s meeting. It doesn''t matter, but I haven''t seen my classmates for a long time... I''m going out to prepare the clothes for the classmate''s meeting. Mom, do you want to go with me?" When Wen Hui heard this, she was relieved: "go yourself, I won''t go." The body is getting worse and worse, and it is more and more easy to get tired. Going out also adds chaos to Ruxin. Wen Ruxin didn''t force it. After telling his mother, he went out directly. Before leaving, he thought about it. In the storage box in the corner, he took an anti wolf pen. I hope it won''t be used. She took a taxi directly to the place, looked at the decoration of the high-end coffee shop, did not hesitate to go in, took off her glasses, ignored the surprised eyes of the waiter, and directly said, "I have an appointment, a guest of autumn rhyme!" "OK, please follow me!" the waiter took Wen Ruxin directly to the box. "Here it is!" the waiter opened the door, and after Wen Ruxin entered, he closed the door and left. Wen Ruxin walked in without hesitation. When she saw the man sitting at the coffee table drinking coffee, her eyes flashed. Sure enough, the man behind her was really him. She couldn''t help looking around and found that there was only a sitting man and a man standing behind him. "Coming?" Yu Kun looked up at Wen Ruxin with a touch of heat in his eyes. Wen Ruxin frowned uncomfortably. As expected, this man was as unscrupulous as at Di''s party! "Yu Shao is looking for me. I don''t know what''s the matter?" Wen Ruxin walked slowly and opened his mouth gently. "Sit down and have a cup of coffee!" Yu Kun ordered. Soon, a waiter came in with coffee. Wen Ruxin sat down, took coffee and didn''t drink it. He just looked at Yu Kun with his eyes staring at her. "I don''t know what''s the matter?" Yu Kun put down his coffee and looked at Wen Ruxin with a smile: "people don''t talk secretly! I already said on the phone that you must know how much investment in the new play this time. As long as you become the hostess, you must not be far from the position behind the film! Just don''t know how much Miss Wen cares about the position of the hostess?" "Yu Shao, what do you mean?" Wen Ruxin looked at each other calmly. "You followed me. I''ll keep the hostess''s position for you. What''s more, I''ll try to protect you and go farther and farther in the entertainment industry!" Yu Kun smiled and stared at Wen Ruxin. He was very reckless. Obviously, he thought Wen Ruxin wouldn''t refuse, but regarded it as everything. Wen Ruxin was not angry, but pondered for a moment: "give me time to think about this... How about giving you an answer in three days?" Yu Kun was surprised at her reason, but although her answer was not as satisfied as he thought, it was also good. Three days was just the last powerless struggle. Dying struggle is just to destroy the last hope in my heart. Yu Kun naturally agreed happily. Wen Ruxin didn''t talk nonsense. He left directly. When he got out of the box, his face sank. Damn man, I made up my mind about her! It''s been so long, haven''t you given up? At that time, he didn''t take the initiative to find it. Did he want to find out whether she had anything to do with Diyao? It has to be said that Wen Ruxin is very smart and guesses Yu Kun''s mind. Yu Kun was indeed very afraid of Diyao. In particular, he nearly hurt his daughter before. He was warned by the emperor, which made him afraid. However, as Qiu Dongxue suddenly took away the position of the hostess in the previous play, and then had a constant affair with Emperor Yao, he believed that Wen Ruxin had nothing to do with Emperor Yao. Therefore, the riot that had been suppressed in his heart finally surfaced in his mind. That''s why we have today''s scene. Wen Ruxin''s deep face returned to normal after walking out of the cafe. She didn''t go home, but strolled aimlessly. She bought two clothes and two for her mother before she went to have a cup of afternoon tea. She was alone and sat quietly in the corner, thinking about her thoughts. In the current situation, she can''t drag on any longer! Mother''s patient is urgent. Yu Kun is pressing too hard. This time is just the beginning. If she avoided this time and gave up this time, what about next time, next time? Will she give up until she disappears in the eyes of the audience? Although she is only a female partner in the play this time, the effect is very good and the response is also very good. If she can make another effort during this period, the effect will be absolutely gratifying. However, if her next play is too long apart The audience is always forgetful. If her second play can''t borrow from the first play, then her first play is completely shot in vain, and the second play starts again Therefore, the next play, even if it is not a big play, has a good investment and is highly valued. If she can win the position of female owner She pondered, she seemed that there was only one way to go! She stared at the clear tea, the floating tea What''s the difference between her and this tea? After all, there is nothing to rely on, just drift with the tide! She thought for a while. After all, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone! If you have to commit yourself to a man, she would rather be him! Soon, the phone was connected. Wen Ruxin didn''t talk nonsense and directly said, "last time you said, if I were your woman, you would cover me... But it still counts?" On the other side, seeing the caller ID had unconsciously aroused the demon net at the corners of the lips. The expectation at the bottom of my eyes disappeared when I heard Wen Ruxin''s words. The smile on my face was already gloomy before it could emerge. Zhao Liang on one side was a little nervous. What did the little aunt and grandmother on the other side say? She was so angry to the emperor. "... what do you mean?" demon Jing repressed his anger and opened his mouth calmly, just his fingers, but he didn''t feel that he had clenched the golden pen in his hand. At the moment Wen Ruxin opened his mouth, he then opened his mouth: "meet and say." he said a place and hung up the phone first. He glanced at Zhao Liang: "go and find out what happened to her these days?" Zhao Liang answered and quickly went out of the door. Demon Jing got up, changed his clothes and looked at himself in the mirror. She was just trying to use him. What clothes did he change! Although he thought so, he didn''t change it. It''s normal to go out and change clothes, isn''t it? Demon Jing took Zhao Liang out. Zhao Liang drove. On the way, he suddenly answered a phone. After Zhao Liang hung up, there was a traffic light. Zhao Liang looked back: "President Di, there''s news again." "Hmm?" demon Jing looked up at Zhao Liang and motioned him to continue. "Yu Kun is very concerned about Miss Wen... Just now the two people met..." Zhao Liang took the survey results, said, turned around and drove forward. Demon Jing narrowed his eyes slightly, and Yu Kun was sure to win her! After so long, do you still think about it? Demon Jing couldn''t help but flash the woman''s appearance in his mind. It was as elegant as chrysanthemum, but at some casual time, it showed the beauty of yam and the temptation of Peony Suddenly, several pictures flashed in his mind. The demon net''s belly didn''t feel tightened. The demon! Although he had been prepared, when Wen Ruxin saw the demon Jing leaving the box, he was still unconscious and nervous. Unprecedented tension. "Just have some, I''m not hungry." demon Jing said faintly, "you''re hungry, you eat." In fact, he did not eat, but thought of what she would say next. He was a little happy and angry. Inexplicable complex psychology made him lose his appetite. Wen Ruxin had no appetite, but just ordered a few. After the food came up, Zhao Liang quickly walked out under the eyes of demon Jing. Zhao Liang''s departure made Wen Ruxin more nervous! At this time, she had no calmness on the phone, especially thinking about what to say, she was full of tension and embarrassment. Some want to retreat, reason to tell her, she, there is no way back! And demon Jing was a little worried. He wanted to know whether this woman was joking or talking on the phone? Thinking so, demon Jing took the lead in breaking the silence: "what do you mean by what you said on the phone?" Wen Ruxin''s face was a little embarrassed and awkward. After all, she said, "you said before that as long as I am your woman, you will help me, won''t you?" Demon Jing''s eyes flashed slightly: "how do you want me to help you?" Wen Ruxin thought, "let me be a movie queen in the shortest time! I''ll follow you in everything else." "Follow me... What do you mean?" demon Jing said slowly. Chapter 573 "Follow me... What do you mean?" demon Jing said slowly. Wen Ruxin''s eyes flashed slightly and his eyes flashed with embarrassment, but he thought of Yu Kun... And his mother who was getting worse and worse She has no choice! "That''s what you think." Wen Ruxin pursed her lips and looked at demon Jing. Her heart was full of embarrassment. In particular, she felt that demon Jing''s eyes swept her body. She had the embarrassment of being treated as a commodity and allowed to choose. However, this kind of treatment was chosen by oneself. The demon net looked at the calm on Wen Ruxin''s face and smiled and said, "Why are you looking for me?" Yeah, why him? After Wen Ruxin knew Yu Kun was unkind to her, she called him without hesitation She didn''t dare to explore what it represented behind it. Some things, some truth, can''t be touched! She can''t afford those things! "Because, Di Shi?" the demon net hooked his lips and smiled, but the smile was inexplicably cold. Wen Ruxin feels his anger, but he can''t explain anything. Because the reason for explanation, the man doesn''t necessarily believe it, but will make her a joke "Maybe, maybe, because you are a good person, worthy of trust." Wen Ruxin said, persuading each other and himself. The smile on demon Jing''s face suddenly subsided. "Why are you sure that I will promise? After all, there are some things that can''t be missed and won''t come again!" Wen Ruxin bit her lip: "did you refuse? Before, you clearly said..." she was a little flustered. She just wanted to commit herself to him. After all, they were so close. Even if they were close, she shouldn''t be too disgusted And his character, with her understanding of him, he is her best choice However, she never thought that he would refuse! He refused her! What is she going to do? Make Yu Kun happy? She couldn''t help being unwilling! Or, let the mother''s wish be completely paid to the East water, and everything before will come to naught. Let the mother leave with regret No, absolutely not! She was a little excited to look at demon Jing and seek the answer. "You also said it was before..." demon Jing said gently. He did it deliberately in his eyes. Looking at her panic, the struggle at the bottom of her eyes, and the hesitation and excitement on her face, he was in a happy mood and instantly reduced to a low point. "... you... What can I do before you change your mind?" Wen Ruxin''s tone was filled with a touch of injustice, helplessness and powerlessness that he had never noticed. Demon Jing looked at her, inexplicably angry: "anyway, I won''t change my decision? How are you doing?" Wen Ruxin looked at the demon net and looked like a cat playing with a mouse. Inexplicable anger rose. Anger burned in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and stood up directly. Did she really expect too much for this man? She took her handbag and looked at demon Jing: "sorry to disturb president Di!" With that, she was about to go out. Just when she passed by the demon Jing, a powerful arm wrapped around her waist. At that moment, she fell down on the man and was imprisoned in the man''s arms. She pressed the man''s legs, pulled away, and her face was angry: "let go of me!" Demon Jing raised his eyebrow: "Why are you angry? Since you came to talk to me about terms and I hold you as the queen of the film, you let me do what you want... Isn''t this a deal? Since it''s a deal, there will be bargaining, so what are you angry about?" Wen Ruxin was embarrassed. Although the essence was so, she only felt so uncomfortable when he said it. She took a deep breath: "since it''s a deal, can you please don''t touch me and let me go?" The demon net took her waist with both hands, and the big palm swam on her waist back with slight force. It won''t hurt her or let her get away. "Since it''s a deal... I naturally want to ''inspect the goods''!" those three words are slow, slow and ambiguous. Wen Ruxin looked at Dejun''s face close at hand, and the hot breath sprayed on her face Obviously, they have been close twice, but it was at night It''s the first time I''ve been so close in broad daylight At such a close distance, Wen Ruxin clearly saw the beauty and evil of the man in front of her. Obviously, he has a handsome face like a God, but the banter and evil in his eyes seem to be like a demon king coming into the world. The integration of positive and evil makes him add unique charm. Like a poppy, it makes people know their poison, but they are willing to sink "Good... Close your eyes..." a low and soft male voice, as if with endless charm, made Wen Ruxin close her eyes and her eyelashes tremble "Well, get up!" the demon Jing''s clear voice immediately returned to normal. When Wen Ruxin opened his eyes and his face was full of embarrassment, he had withdrawn his hand: "I''m basically satisfied with the goods. My requirements are not high. To be my lover, you should regard me as heaven. You can''t disobey my meaning and clarify my meaning?" Wen Ruxin secretly gritted his teeth and nodded. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Well, from tomorrow on, you move in with me!" demon Jing said softly. "No..." Wen Ruxin couldn''t refuse, but she looked at Shangyao Jing with a smile. She clenched her teeth and begged to look at Yao Jing: "my mother lives by herself. I''m not at ease, so can I..." Demon Jing smiled: "what I do is not charity." An embarrassment flashed across Wen Ruxin''s face: "I''m... On call!" "Good." demon net nodded, then got up and left. "Well... I hope you can make me a movie queen as soon as possible..." Wen Ruxin looked at the demon net to leave and quickly opened his mouth. The demon Jing stopped his steps and slowly turned back: "you become the queen of the film, and then?" Wen Ruxin frowned invisibly and pondered for a moment: "I... Accompany you for a year!" Demon Jing chuckled: "good." In less than a year, should he be tired of her? She is different. I hope she doesn''t disappear so fast. It''s good for him to keep his interest for a year! At least three months? Demon Jing left and the door closed again. Wen Ruxin was weak and fell to the ground. Did she sell herself after all? Compared with Yu Kun, the difference is just to find a stronger backer, more familiar and a little more trust. She looked at the simple food on the table and lost her appetite. She directly carried her handbag and went to the cashier. "Hello, your box account has been settled... Moreover, President Di ordered that all your expenses in the future be charged to his account." the cashier said respectfully. Wen Ruxin did not show joy as expected, but a touch of embarrassment. Has the transaction started so soon? He got into the role so fast! Well, should she wait for his "call" at any time? Wen Ruxin went out and planned to take the bus directly home. Who knows, after only a few steps, two people suddenly stopped her way. She looked up strangely and suddenly changed her face: "what do you want to do? Yu Er gave me less time than three days. It''s only half a day. Are you going to turn around?" The two people standing in front of her are not others, but Liuzi and tension, who have kidnapped her more than once. The two sneered: "the young master said you are not good, but you are still struggling fearlessly... In that case, the three-day agreement is cancelled, please go to see him immediately!" Wen Ruxin naturally understood that the so-called "meeting him" was definitely not as simple as an ordinary meeting. When she thought of those fiery and aggressive eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. "I have an ''employer'' now. I''m afraid I can''t make an appointment with you two. Please forgive me." Wen Ruxin''s face was calm, but his hand was still nervous. If she is really taken away by that man, Emperor Yao, I''m afraid she will directly destroy the agreement? "I''m afraid you can''t help it!" Liuzi and tension looked at each other and began to do it. "In broad daylight, do you really kidnap?" Wen Ruxin picked up her handbag and was ready to fight desperately. "Even if kidnap you, so what?" tension two people slowly approach forward, planning to catch Wen Ruxin back. Wen Ruxin gritted her teeth and looked at the secluded environment around her. She was a little annoyed. If she had known, she wouldn''t do any bus. It seems that the net can only be broken! When Wen Ruxin was about to catch her arm with each other''s hand, she grabbed her handbag and patted Liuzi and Zhang Zhang on their heads! Her sudden madness startled them, but gave her a moment''s livelihood. She quickly regretted two steps and opened the distance. "I advise you not to waste your fearless struggle. You''d better come with us!" tension looked at Wen Ruxin arrogantly, as if she was dying. Wen Ruxin clenched her teeth and made up her mind that whoever dared to touch her would scratch each other''s face. When the voice burst into her ears, it was like the sound of nature! "I see, it''s you who should roll!" the sudden voice startled everyone! Chapter 574 "Who dares to meddle!" Liuzi drank angrily and looked at them. Wen Ruxin breathed a sigh of relief. She listened to the familiar voice and looked in the direction of the voice. She was relieved to see Zhao Liang standing there quietly. Zhao Liang is here. Diyao, is it far? After Liuzi and Zhang Li saw that it was Zhao Liang, they didn''t frown, and their faces were afraid: "I don''t know, what can I do for Zhao tezhu?" Zhao Liang said slowly, "just like you, take Miss Wen." "..." Liuzi looked at Zhang, and Zhang also looked at Liuzi. They secretly made a decision. Liuzi said, "Zhao tezhu likes women. What kind of women can''t get... This woman has long been interested in us. I hope Zhao tezhu will raise his hand... We will not let Zhao tezhu suffer!" Zhao Liang couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t like Wen Ruxin. His tone was a little impatient: "I''m afraid you''re disappointed. Miss Wen is the person of our emperor." Liuzi and Zhang Zhang''s face immediately hung consternation. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at Wen Ruxin and Zhao Liang. Some didn''t want to believe it: "Zhao tezhu, some jokes can''t be opened!" Zhao Liang sneered: "is it a joke? You can ask you two to seek the truth from our emperor." Liuzi and Zhang Li didn''t dare to really fight Zhao Liang, so they had to leave. Wen Ruxin thought of the embarrassment of being forced just now, and the two people were like a lost dog when facing Zhao Liang. She suddenly felt a breath. She walked in one direction with Zhao Liang. She couldn''t help but say thank you: "assistant Zhao, thank you for helping me out." Zhao Liang shook his head: "no, the emperor ordered. He said you would be in trouble. He was really expected by the emperor." Wen Ruxin hesitated: "please find an assistant and say thank you to President Di for me." In any case, she was grateful to him for taking the initiative to help her without forcing her to break the contract. Zhao Liang shook his head and said, "Miss Wen should speak for herself!" after that, he stopped looking at Wen Ruxin and went straight in one direction. Wen Ruxin hesitated and directly followed up. Since there was an agreement, the number of meetings in the future would only be more, not less, let alone countless intimacy Wen Ruxin sees Zhao Liang facing a black Bentley. Zhao Liang opens the back seat, but then goes directly to the driver''s seat. Wen Ruxin walked over. Sure enough, he opened the door on the inner side of the back seat. Demon Jing sat there quietly, with a tablet computer on his lap, as if he were dealing with this business. She stood at the door of the car, thinking whether to interrupt him and leave after thanking him, or would it be better to thank him after he finished a paragraph? Just when she hesitated, the demon didn''t lift his head and said, "get in the car." Wen Ruxin wanted to refuse, but she looked at demon Jing deeply. She simply had to sit in and close the door. With the car moving forward smoothly, demon Jing''s eyes were put on the tablet again. He had to say a few words from time to time. After a long time, he finally put the tablet away and turned his head to look over. "Why, what''s the matter?" Wen Ruxin was a little confused and nervous about the demon net''s eyes, and hurriedly opened his mouth: "just now, thank you." "Well, you''re welcome, my woman. Naturally, I won''t let others bully her." demon Jing said faintly, and his tone was as calm as if he was explaining the fact that the weather is very good today. Wen Ruxin simply stopped talking. She really didn''t know how to react to these topics. When she watched the car go in the direction of her home, she quickly said, "put me down. I just walk back. It''s not far!" But she clearly felt that at the moment when her words fell, the man next to her seemed angry. He only heard him say in a low voice: "stop." The next second, the car stopped next to Wen Ruxin. Just as he was about to get off, he listened to the man behind him slowly and opened his mouth with deep meaning: "I hope my existence won''t embarrass you!" With that, in front of Wen Ruxin, he closed the car heavily, and then the car left quickly. Wen Ruxin is a little confused. They are just trading. Does it matter whether they lose face or not? Also, what does his last sentence mean? He seems to be angry. Why on earth should he be angry? `Wen Ruxin didn''t understand why the man was angry until she got home. In the end, it can only be attributed to the visit of "aunt and father". After Wen Ruxin got off the bus and left, demon Jing was a little annoyed. Is he angry? Angry that she wouldn''t let him take her home? Does she want her mother to know that he exists? When Wen Ruxin called to stop, this idea appeared in his mind. Inexplicable anger made him lose his good temper and even satirized her. Then he regretted it. He seemed that some emotions were too much. It''s just a deal. You love my relationship. She chose him, and he happened to be interested in her, that''s all. Why care what she thinks? Demon Jing immediately said that he must have been a devil just now Even so, my heart still seems to be pressing a mountain, which makes me unhappy and unhappy. At this time, demon Jing''s mobile phone suddenly rang. As soon as Zhao Liang saw it, he quickly opened his mouth: "Mr. emperor, it''s Yu Kun." Demon Jing raised his eyebrows and flashed a flash of behavior at the bottom of his eyes. Unexpectedly, this man is really persistent to his woman. Thinking so, he reached out directly, took the phone and answered it. "Well, I''m Diyao... OK." demon Jing hung up and told Zhao Liang a place directly. Soon, when he arrived at the place, he went straight to the top luxury bag on the top floor. Zhao Liang went in with demon Jing and saw Yu Kun sitting on the sofa. On both sides of him, there was a young girl in full bloom. It''s not too much to say that it''s a girl. Her cheeks are full of Apple muscles, and even her eyes are full of beautiful visions of the world. "Emperor, please sit down!" Yu Kun quickly stood up: "emperor can always dial Kang to come. It''s really Yu''s honor." The demon net hooked the corner of his mouth and didn''t smile: "I have something else to say. Yu Er Shao has something to say." "Mr. Di, what do you think of these two girls?" Yu Kun didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the point. Demon Jing glanced at the two shy girls standing there. When his eyes saw one of the girls'' faces, he gave a slight meal. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the other girl. Sure enough A touch of irony flashed across the bottom of his eyes: "Yu Ershao, really bothered!" Isn''t it a bother to find two people who are five points similar to Wen Ruxin in such a short time? One is like eyes, the other is like mouth and nose. It''s really difficult for him Yu Kun smiled: "as long as the emperor is satisfied..." "Well, er Shao, you''d better explain your purpose directly." demon Jing is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. If he doesn''t have some business contacts with his brother, how can he waste time talking nonsense with him here. Yu Kun''s eyes flashed slightly; "Mr. Di, I apologize to you first. If my little girlfriend offends you, please forgive me." He looked at the two girls with some meaning. It was obvious that they were gifts to make amends. Hearing Yu Kun''s words, demon Jing looked inexplicably: "little girlfriend? I don''t know who Yu Er Shao refers to? How can your little girlfriend offend me?" Yu Kun was a little angry. Unexpectedly, this Emperor Yao was so difficult. His ladders had been built. "Wen Ruxin is my little girlfriend. Today, my people happened to see her coming out of the cafe with you, and your face was very ugly. Obviously, I accidentally met my little girlfriend. I was a little unhappy." Yu Kun, who knew Wen Ruxin very well, then said: "She''s always stubborn. She won''t be at ease with rich and powerful people. She always likes to make harmless jokes. Please don''t take it to heart!" Obviously, no matter what Wen Ruxin said to the man in front of him, he just wanted to take it as a joke. The demon Jing raised her eyebrows, looked at Yu Kun and smiled suddenly; "Sorry, I don''t like joking. Since I''ve said something, I''ll take it seriously... If it''s a harmless joke like what Yu Ershao said, please come and tell me in person. It''s better, otherwise, I''ll take it seriously!" Yu Kun''s face is a little ugly. Unexpectedly, he has taken the initiative to show kindness, but it''s just a woman. The other party doesn''t buy it. He glanced at the two girls with a sharp, useless woman in his eyes. The two girls winced and looked at the appearance of demon Jing, a dignified and powerful family. They were so excited that they stepped forward: "Mr. emperor, you''re hungry, you''d better eat first..." their tone was sweet. "Yes, Mr. Di, er Shao specially ordered the food you like..." another girl also looked like a whine. Demon Jing didn''t move. He regarded the two girls as nothing. Instead, he looked at Yu Kun with deep meaning: "Er Shao, who would give up the ''authentic work'' and just the ''fake''?" Chapter 575 Yu Kun was stunned by Yao Jing''s words for a moment. When he recovered, he was full of anger. His eyes were so dissatisfied that he swept through two "fakes". The two girls were also embarrassed. Obviously, they were very unhappy about Yao Jing''s words. However, due to her status, she did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. Receiving Yu Kun''s eyes, he could only pretend to smile: "President di... You really hate to laugh at people''s looks... Although people''s parents are not beautiful, they are also girls!" One of the girls, pretending to be coquettish and angry, approached demon Jing. She was so soft that she fell to demon Jing However, the next second, it sent out a miserable scream. With the scream, the whole man and wolf fell to the ground in embarrassment. It was obvious that they had a heavy fall with tangled facial features. "Mr. emperor, it''s up to the master to beat a dog!" Yu Kun was dissatisfied and pointed out. He planned for a long time, but he was useless at all. His patience gradually ran out. Demon Jing chuckled: "if Yu Er has little pity for the two innocent girls, it''s better to take them back and have a good pity!" he was ridiculed and disdained in his tone. Yu Kun simply asked, "Mr. Di, you are unwilling to give Wen Ruxin to me anyway?" Demon Jing looked at Yu Kun deeply, but suddenly smiled: "I''m glad to finally reach a consensus with Yu Ershao... Wen Ruxin is my woman." Yu Kun molar: "I won''t just give up!" The smile on the demon Jing''s face suddenly disappeared and his eyes narrowed because of the danger: "looking at my friendship with your brother, I don''t know as much as you... Wen Ruxin is my woman... If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being impolite!" The demon Jing said that, ignoring Yu Kun''s embarrassed face, raised his feet and left. His back was full of cold dusk. Yu Kun stared at the back of demon Jing leaving, and his eyes were full of haze. Demon Jing walks out of the box, and Zhao Liang has come over; "President di..." Demon Jing raised his hand slightly until he got on the bus. Demon Jing said, "keep an eye on Yu Kun and send someone to protect Wen Ruxin''s mother and daughter." "Emperor general manager, why not..." before Zhao Liang finished his words, demon Jing had received it. "No need." he didn''t know that it was more convenient and safer to take care of the woman and her mother. However, at the thought of the woman''s stubborn refusal to let people know how their relationship looked, he refused Zhao Liang''s proposal. Zhao Liang no longer asked anything, but directly ordered the demon net''s order. He still doesn''t know what he was thinking after he had been with his boss for so long. However, he is very sure that no matter what he thinks, the emperor''s general order is always the wisest. When Yao Jing returned to the emperor''s house, she only saw Nannan holding a huge and beautiful doll in her hand and looking at Longjing with excitement. Obviously, she received a gift from Longjing, and this time it was a doll. Nannan was the first to see demon Jing and was very happy to say hello: "brother, are you back?" "Big brother." Long Jing also said hello. "HMM..." demon Jing answered lightly, then swept around: "by the way, where''s your second brother?" Today is the day for the emperor''s family to get together. The guy longzhuo hasn''t come back yet? Nannan glanced: "the second brother said he would come back before dinner!" "HMM... mommy and dad are going for a walk again?" demon Jing paused and asked. "No, this time mommy and dad went to a charity party. They won''t delay dinner. They should be back in a minute." Nannan repeated to the important girl, thinking of Mommy''s words. Demon Jing nodded and walked slowly upstairs. Nannan''s voice came from behind: "brother, I think sister Wen will come home to play this Saturday..." "Follow you." the demon net said faintly, and went straight back to his bedroom without looking back. Nannan was full of lips: "why doesn''t big brother like sister Wen? It''s always so cold." Longjing''s eyes flash slightly. Maybe it''s because you like it that you will be deliberately cold. In the evening, the family gathered. Nannan watched everyone finish their meal and put down their chopsticks. Then she solemnly said, "Mommy, Dad, I''m going to invite sister Wen to play at home on Saturday." Ji Linran was stunned, glanced at the demon net, and then nodded: "of course, you can make your own decisions... But do you have time for sister Wen this Saturday?" With chagrin on her face, "I forgot to ask." "You girl..." Ji Linran couldn''t cry or laugh. His eyes caught the fear that the demon Jing''s eyes would flash away. Then he began to say: "ask your sister Wen. If she doesn''t have time this Saturday, when will she have time and when can she come." Nannan was immediately happy and opened her eyes happily: "Mommy, thank you... Sister Wen will come. She is the best. I want her to accompany me, and she will accompany me!" The girl vowed. Ji Linran nodded in agreement. The girl was really different from the girl. Except for the important people, their faces showed curiosity. Who is this Wen Ruxin? Nannan, the little princess of the emperor''s family, is so popular. But the demon net''s eyes are full of interest. When Wen Ruxin received a call from Nannan, she was accompanying her mother to buy vegetables in the supermarket. When the mobile phone rang, Wen Hui said, "who is it? If you are busy with your work, you can do it without guarding me..." Wen Ruxin nodded, "Hello, Nannan? What''s the matter?" She listened to her daughter''s words and thought of the man. She couldn''t help but take complexity on her face: "OK, I''ll go." Nannan hurriedly said, "let me ask brother to pick you up..." Before Nannan''s words were finished, Wen Ruxin quickly refused: "no, just send me the address." "It doesn''t matter, sister Wen, I''ll pick you up myself..." Nannan said warmly. Wen Ruxin thought for a while. The girl is there. I think the man can''t do anything. Thinking so, he simply nodded. "What''s the matter? Do you have a job?" Wen Hui looked at Wen Ruxin''s obviously thin cheeks and asked with concern, with a touch of helplessness and apology deep in her eyes. Wen Ruxin shook her head: "Nannan invited me to her house on Saturday." "Let''s go. It''s a good thing. Nannan always likes you. When you''re free, you can be happy by spending more time with that lovely little girl." Wen Hui is a mother. Since ancient times, she has never seen it. Ruxin will show a real smile only when she meets Nannan? In that case, there''s nothing wrong with letting her relax. After all, she will start to be busy after a new play. It''s really harsh for a girl in her early twenties. If it weren''t for her, time is running out... Ruxin should enjoy the beauty of youth like an ordinary girl. For a moment, Wen Hui felt a little uncomfortable. Wen Ruxin smiled and nodded. She also liked Nannan, the little girl who treated her sincerely. She suddenly felt that her mother was unusually silent. She couldn''t help thinking of her mother''s condition and felt a little uncomfortable: "Mom, don''t be sad..." Before she finished, she saw that Wen Hui had raised her head and looked at her with a smile: "what are you thinking? I''m just thinking about something... Don''t worry, mom, I''ll be fine." Wen Ruxin nodded and turned her head slightly, but she saw someone secretly looking at her. She pretended not to see it. She looked as usual and asked Wen Hui, "Mom, I''m a little tired. Let''s go back." Without doubt, Wen Hui nodded and followed Wen Ruxin directly out of the supermarket. Wen Ruxin took her mother directly to the bus. She quickly turned back. Sure enough, she saw a man get on the bus immediately. A touch of doubt flashed across her eyes. Who was it that wanted to follow her? However, no matter who it is, she must get rid of him. Thinking so, when the driver asked the location, she opened her mouth before her mother and said a restaurant with very good business. Although it is not a five-star hotel, it can be regarded as a high-end hotel. Ignoring Wen Hui''s strange eyes, she directly took Wen Hui into the hotel. "I''m not hungry... Ruxin, why did you come here all of a sudden and we''ve bought all the dishes? Or, do you have any reason?" Wen Hui also felt something wrong. Wen Ruxin didn''t care to respond to Wen Hui''s words, but directly pulled Wen Hui through the lobby to the back door. Then, regardless of the strangeness of the passers-by, she opened the back door as if there were no one, and pulled Wen Hui out directly. She wants to get rid of the tail that follows. She can get rid of it, but she has to get rid of it! Wen Ruxin and Wen Hui quickly got into a car. Then they got in the opposite direction, got off, entered a cinema, came out of the back door of the cinema, and went home directly after getting on the car. Wen Hui was puzzled: "Ruxin... What happened just now?" Wen Ruxin smiled and shook her head: "no, just suddenly wanted to send something to the girl, but she remembered something. She planned to go back and take her with her. Moreover, if other girls like those things, she may not like them." "Yes, as the eldest lady of emperor''s family, I haven''t seen anything valuable... Things prepared carefully will make her like it more." Wen Hui thought and said. Wen Ruxin was absent-minded. She nodded perfunctorily. Thinking about today''s affairs, she decided to tell the man in case... She couldn''t afford the unexpected consequences. When demon Jing received Wen Ruxin''s call, his eyes showed a sneer. It seems that he hasn''t been angry for a long time, but he was regarded as a clay sculpture? 576. Photos of naked men "Emperor general." Zhao Liang heard the voice of demon Jing and hurried over. "Tell me to go down and investigate Yu''s goods carefully... If yu Dashao asks, he will say that the goods from the south of the Yangtze River have problems." demon Jing said faintly. Zhao Liang nodded and left soon. With a touch of sympathy, Yu''s goods in Jiangnan account for 80% of Yu''s family. I''m afraid Yu''s family will be busy next. In particular, Yu Dashao must be in charge of the company. Then, the candidate to go to Jiangnan... Naturally, Yu Ershao! Without bloodshed, Yu Kun was solved And the Jiangnan side... Must have received the emperor''s order. Are you moving? Yu Ershao... I''m afraid I can''t come back without retreating this time. On Saturday, Wen Ruxin had said hello to Aunt Jiang in advance, so she made delicious food by herself and waited for Nannan to eat for her when she came to pick her up. Nannan came soon. As she said, demon Jing also came. Nannan was so excited when she saw the food made by Wen Ruxin that she decided to take it back and eat it slowly. Wen Ruxin was a little embarrassed: "just something to eat. You can eat here. If you still want to eat later, I can make it for you." It''s just something to eat. If you take it back specially, it''s a little too solemn. However, it''s just something to eat. Nannan hesitated, and the demon Jing on one side said, "Nannan, it''s cold when you take it back. It must affect the taste very much... Moreover, our kitchen has a wide range of ingredients. Just let sister Wen do what you want to eat." The tone is so casual that it seems that Wen Ruxin will not refuse. Nannan was immediately happy to look at Wen Ruxin. Wen Ruxin had to nod: "of course." With these words, when Nannan was so excited that she took a piece of crispy egg milk and put it into her mouth, her eyes were a little complicated. She swept the demon net and just looked at the demon net with deep eyes. She took back her eyes with a trace of irony at the bottom of her eyes. When the agreement was reached, he really knew how to make the best use of everything. Demon Jing looked at the crispy egg milk, which was small, light golden and only thick and thin with his thumb laughing, put it close to his mouth and took a bite. The mellow smell of milk immediately filled the whole mouth. He couldn''t help looking at Wen Ruxin with some surprise. He was obviously surprised at her craftsmanship. "It''s so delicious! Sister Wen... I''ve never eaten such sweet crispy egg milk." Nannan ate two in a row before taking a breath. She generally had to talk to Wen Ruxin, but she couldn''t hurry. She took another one in her hand. Wen Ruxin looked at Nannan''s happy eating and couldn''t help but hook her lips: "just like you like it... Don''t eat too much. If you want to eat in the future, I''ll make it for you." Nannan nodded again and again. Even so, she couldn''t wait to put the slightly hot crispy egg milk in her hand into her mouth, narrowed her eyes and looked like a Persian cat. The demon Jing on one side was also surprised. Although she knew that Nannan liked Wen Ruxin, she never thought that Nannan was so close to Wen Ruxin. It was just an ordinary food that she could eat the best delicious food in the world. When the three left, Wen Hui watched the car leave with complex eyes She can''t see Ruxin''s future marriage If Ruxin could change her identity, would she... Is Diyao her lover? Wen Ruxin looked at Nannan with the remaining eggs and milk and happily pushed open the door and ran down. Wen Ruxin didn''t think she had hooked her lips. Just got off the bus, suddenly a burst of strength came and she bumped into a chest! Wen Ruxin''s face changed. Thinking of the place and environment at this time, he couldn''t help but panic: "let go of me!" instinctively whispered with an ordered tone. When he looked at the demon Jing with a smile, he felt inexplicably guilty, and his tone was much softer: "get rid of!" Demon Jing was so satisfied that she let go of her: "don''t live up to Nannan''s trust in you." An embarrassment flashed across Wen Ruxin''s face: "don''t worry, in my heart, you are you and she is her." The demon net flashed a touch of doubt at the bottom of his eyes. Before he could ask clearly, he saw that Wen Ruxin had walked into the emperor''s house without looking back. Demon Jing looked at Wen Ruxin''s back disappearing at the door, and a smile flashed across his eyes. It was so easy that she appeared around him Demon Jing doesn''t think he has aroused his lips, so he''s in a good mood. Demon Jing got out of the car with a smile, strode forward, followed Wen Ruxin''s footsteps and entered the. Wen Ruxin just went in and saw Ji Linran sitting on the sofa, with her daughter standing in front of her, holding crispy egg milk in her hand, showing off something in front of Ji Linran. Ji Linran smiled and picked up a piece of egg milk. When he saw Wen Ruxin coming in, he smiled gently: "Ruxin... You''re coming." The tone is familiar. Wen Ruxin paused and smiled, "aunt, excuse me." Ji Linran spoke enthusiastically: "you''re welcome. Come in. You can come and play. Our whole family is very welcome!" Then he took a bite of crispy egg milk and was surprised: "well, it''s good, it''s delicious... Unexpectedly, Ruxin''s workmanship is really good. No wonder... It can make our snack goods full of praise!" "Mommy!" the girl was so angry that she still had something in her mouth, which was a little vague. Wen Ruxin sat down in the chair opposite her under the sign of Ji Linran. After demon Jing came in, he just said hello to Ji Linran and went upstairs directly, leaving three women downstairs to chat. But after a while, the girl couldn''t sit still: "Mommy... Watch TV yourself. I took sister Wen to my room!" "Ha ha... Go, go." Ji Linran didn''t care. He took the remote control again and turned on the huge TV on the wall. Wen Ruxin went to her room with Nannan and watched Nannan offer treasures, sharing her dolls and various gifts, and very generous to share with Wen Ruxin. Wen Ruxin smiled and refused. She still understood the truth that a gentleman does not win the favor of others. Nannan took out the photo album and shared the happiness recorded. Suddenly, when Wen Ruxin saw a photo, she looked a little: "this... Is your eldest brother? Is it president di?" Nannan looked and nodded: "yes, my brother at this time... Seems to be only 20 years old. You see, I''m only nine years old..." Nannan pointed to the little girl wearing a white princess skirt next to her and said. Wen Ruxin looked at the familiar and strange, with a somewhat green face, but with a serious precocious appearance. It was really fun. It''s only five or six years younger than now, but it''s an age apart. Nannan looked at Wen Ruxin, and her eyes fell on the picture of demon Jing, and then turned it over a few times: "sister Wen, here is another picture of my brother two years ago... My brother, it''s getting less and less fun now." Nannan opened her mouth with some regret. Wen Ruxin is a little funny: "men are always more and more stable as they grow up." Nannan was a little dissatisfied, and then her eyes flashed a touch of ancient spirit: "sister Wen, wait for me, I''ll be back soon!" Wen Ruxin didn''t have time to stop, so Nannan opened the door and ran out. She took back her eyes, and then her eyes couldn''t help falling on the picture of demon Jing at the age of 20. In fact, from that time, he just looked at the camera so lightly, with casual and careless, but he already had a momentum that people dare not underestimate. "Sister Wen, look at this..." Nan Nan said and ran back with a beautiful photo album. The mysterious appearance surprised Wen Ruxin. Nannan smiled strangely: "Mommy and I want to come to the album. Come on, this is my brother''s album when he was a child. Look first, I''ll get some fruit..." with that, before Wen Ruxin could speak, she stuffed the album into Wen Ruxin and ran out quickly. Wen Ruxin was bored. She simply opened the album in her hand and was immediately attracted. Each one is the man, but at different ages and in different periods. Looking at a lot of vivid pictures of men, she couldn''t help but hook her lips. It turned out that he bullied his neighbor''s dog when he was a child! The picture of demon Jing covering a bucket on the dog is very clear Although the back looks bad, and the clothes he wears are not high-end and good-looking, she feels that the whole picture is fresh. Wen Ruxin turned the album with interest on her face and looked at it one by one. When she opened the next page at will, her eyes suddenly coagulated and became stiff The next second, his face turned red and hot His eyes flickered, his eyes were surprised, curious, guilty and slightly funny That Unconsciously, Wen Ruxin turned the album to the bottom and stared at the naked doll... This, is it the man? Unexpectedly, the man had such a picture Her eyes slowly moved down from the innocent toothless young smiling face and quickly turned away I really didn''t expect that there would be such a picture "Sister Wen... Have you finished reading?" Nannan''s voice suddenly came out from behind and startled Wen Ruxin. Chapter 576 Wen Ruxin felt embarrassed to be caught. She flustered and closed the album. When Nannan came, she turned away her eyes with some hot cheeks. "Sister Wen, didn''t you see it?" the girl was surprised. "... looked a little." Wen Ruxin felt guilty. She was embarrassed to see the picture of the baby naked. Just because the baby was Emperor Yao when he was a child... Was she a little overreacting? Nannan doesn''t care: "sister Wen, just now my mommy answered my father''s phone and went out. Would you like to go downstairs with me to blow the wind in the garden? I think you look so red. Is it too hot? There are many precious varieties in my garden, which are planted by my Mommy..." "OK..." Wen Ruxin hurriedly opened her mouth. She was worried that her cheeks would be cooked if they continued to be so hot. In case Nannan found out, she actually peeked at her brother''s photo of Luo when she was a child She really should find a seam to get in. They went out directly from the back door. Wen Ruxin found that the area of the emperor''s house was really large. Not only the front yard is very big, but you need to drive from the gate to the door. Even the backyard is almost invisible Sure enough, the emperor family... Is really a rich family This is the most upscale villa area in Gangbei city. She looked in the direction of her daughter, and her goal was to see flowers and plants everywhere It''s not too much The breeze blows, and the nose is full of the fragrance of flowers and plants "Sister Wen... Isn''t she beautiful?" the girl was a little proud. Wen Ruxin nodded heavily: "it''s beautiful!" she couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Her eyes fell on the flowers with large bowl mouths not far away, and her face was surprised: "is that a peony?" "Yes, yes, mommy likes peony flowers best. She likes its elegance and national beauty. Her father specially looked for precious peony flowers all over the country..." Nannan took Wen Ruxin to the peony flowers in full bloom: "look, this is Erqiao, Yao Huang, No. 1 scholar Hong, Wei Zi..." Wen Ruxin quietly listened to the introduction of Nannan and looked at the blooming peonies. She didn''t feel a touch of envy in her eyes Emperor Shao really loves his wife Everyone knows that peony flowers are in full bloom in Luoyang. Luoyang peony is the best in the world When peony flowers come out of Luoyang, they will never bloom again... And here, peony flowers are so brilliant... Many varieties gather together. I have to say, it requires not only money, but also wholehearted care Nannan suddenly ran to one side and squatted down: "ah! Sprouting! That''s great..." the surprise in her tone was hard to hide. Wen Ruxin looked at Nannan''s excited look. She couldn''t help walking over, bent down and looked carefully at the plants that made Nannan so excited. "You see, it''s sprouting! It''s finally sprouting... Sister Wen, you don''t know, this flower is very special. Last year, you saw only leaves, but no flowers at all... This year, you see here, only roots come out... It''s estimated that you can see flowers, but not leaves..." Nannan chattered with excitement. Wen Ruxin leaned over curiously and looked carefully at the little buds that excited Nannan Just then, the window on the second floor opened gently, and a figure could be seen from his side Demon Jing heard the chirping voice of Nannan and thought that the woman had gone out with Nannan. She felt a little moved in her heart. She simply had to get up and go to the window to see I never thought that not only the figures of two women, one big and one small, but also the dazzling solid color Wen Ruxin is wearing a Batman jacket today... The neckline is wide open. Of course, if you don''t look at it from the top, it won''t leak out However, from the position of demon Jing, the spring... Can be seen at a glance His eyes couldn''t help falling on the snow white... The bloody scene of that night naturally appeared in his mind. He didn''t feel that his Adam''s Apple moved slightly Xu Shiyao''s eyes were too hot. Wen Ruxin suddenly felt something. She looked up and was stunned. She felt that Yao Jing''s strange eyes fell on her. She couldn''t help looking down at herself. Suddenly, her face changed! She hurriedly stood up, looked up angrily and stared at the man who actually ate her ice cream Demon Jing felt her angry eyes and didn''t feel guilty, but continued to look at her with deep eyes, transmitting the information that the two people knew later. Nannan said for a long time and found that there was no response. She was so surprised that she found that demon Jing didn''t know when to look at them. She was a little surprised: "brother, did you also hear me say that Datura sprouted, so you were curious?" Wen Ruxin revived and restrained his face. Demon Jing did not deny it: "remember to tell mommy the good news." "Well, Mommy will be very happy..." Nannan seemed to feel Wen Ruxin''s abnormality and looked back at her: "sister Wen, are you okay?" "It''s all right... Let''s go in." Wen Ruxin didn''t want to stay under the demon net''s eyes, so she simply had to suggest. "OK, I''ll let the kitchen make ice cream. Sister Wen can taste our chef''s craft!" Nannan said as she walked in with Wen Ruxin. Wen Ruxin nodded, and they gradually left the garden. Demon Jing stared at Wen Ruxin''s back deeply, and a touch of interest flashed through his eyes Since it was sent to his lips, wouldn''t it be sorry for his stomach if he didn''t eat it? Wen Ruxin sat down on the sofa and watched Nannan run to the back kitchen with excitement. It was funny. Sure enough, she was still a child. She felt a little thirsty. Although it was not good for her to go to the tea room to get water as a guest, it was time for lunch, and most of the servants went to the kitchen... She''d better not make trouble. Thinking so, she went directly into the tea room, poured herself a glass of water, turned and walked out. She didn''t think that someone had come in before she had time to lift the curtain. She didn''t have time to react and ran into someone "Sorry..." Wen Ruxin apologized quickly, but she couldn''t stop her body from falling back! She couldn''t help closing her eyes and was ready to fall down and hand it over. She might as well have a strong arm, but the lazy pig hurt her waist and made her couldn''t help but put it into each other''s arms. "Be careful." a faint male voice came and asked Wen Ruxin to turn around and open her eyes. She smiled at the demon Jing. She pursed her lips: "thank you." Say, then want to regret, never thought, the man''s arm but dead hoop her waist, let her can only move also can''t move, close to each other. She couldn''t help being embarrassed: "Mr. di... Please let go of me." her heart beat, but it gradually disordered the beat and accelerated. "What if I don''t let go?" evil spirit hung on the demon net''s face, and Wen Ruxin even felt the strength of the demon net''s chest through his clothes. She was a little nervous, a little angry, and more worried, lest her daughter come back and meet such a close scene "Soon, soon, Nannan will come back!" Wen Ruxin looked at him imploringly. She didn''t want to and didn''t want to destroy her image in Nannan''s heart. After her words, demon Jing let go of her and took a step back: "you really know how to frustrate men!" with a touch of helplessness in her tone, she crossed with Wen Ruxin and went to pick up hot water. Wen Ruxin hurriedly ran out until she sat back on the sofa, and her violent heartbeat slowly returned to normal. Demon Jing came out and looked at Wen Ruxin staring at the water cup in his hand. Seeing ye didn''t look at him, he couldn''t help teasing her. He walked slowly over and looked at her gradually tight body. He just felt funny. He wasn''t vicious. What were you so afraid of him doing? Just as Wen Ruxin was considering whether to go to the kitchen to find Nannan to avoid demon Jing, he heard the crisp footsteps coming along with Nannan''s unique sweet voice: "sister Wen, have you been waiting for a long time? Come and have a taste... Brother, you''re going again. Do you want to try ice cream?" Nannan was carrying three ice cream on the tray in her hand. She was surprised to see the demon net, and then looked at the demon net with some curiosity. Demon Jing shook his head: "no, just eat." Nannan didn''t force it either. She handed Wen Ruxin one directly and ate it! "Sister Wen, eat quickly. It tastes very good!" Nan Nan couldn''t wait to stretch out her little tongue and lick it. Wen Ruxin took a small bite and her teeth were suddenly surrounded by coolness... She shrunk, but she liked the smooth and mellow taste. She couldn''t help but learn from the look of a girl, stretched out her tongue and licked it gently Sure enough, ice cream is licking to eat Although, it''s a little ugly The demon net''s eyes unconsciously fell on Wen Ruxin''s pink tongue, and the eyes gradually deepened Chapter 577 Wen Ruxin felt the demon net''s eyes and couldn''t help being angry. What''s the matter with this man? Really, are men animals that lean down ban to think? Can you fa love anytime, anywhere? Otherwise, why do you always stare at her with that misunderstood look? At this time, the servant suddenly came over and said, "Miss, you forgot to take the spoon." Then he put three spoons on the tray. Nannan was stunned and spit out her tongue mischievously: "I forgot..." looking at Wen Ruxin''s eyes, full of embarrassment. Wen Ruxin is a little embarrassed. If she is so greedy, she just needs to wait a little while and the spoon will be sent. She doesn''t need it. Like a child, she is so childish to eat. Demon Jing saw that she picked up the spoon to eat, took back her eyes and turned upstairs without saying a word. Soon, lunch was ready, but Ji Linran didn''t come back. Then he learned that their husband and wife used it outside. Therefore, there are only demon Jing, Nan Nan and Wen Ruxin on the table. "Sister Wen... Have a taste of this... And this... This..." Nannan was very enthusiastic, which made Wen Ruxin unbearable. "Nannan... I can''t eat so much. I''ll just clip it myself!" Wen Ruxin said quickly. She hasn''t eaten two mouthfuls of rice. The bowl can''t fit. "Sister Wen, you''re welcome. Eat more..." Nannan took the spoon: "try this soup..." Wen Ruxin can''t stand the girl''s enthusiasm. Demon Jing suddenly said, "Nan Nan, aren''t you a child of our family?" His words stunned Nannan and Wen Ruxin. Both pairs of stunned eyes looked at him. Obviously, they didn''t understand why he said so suddenly. "Otherwise, why is there only your sister Wen in your eyes? Why haven''t you taken care of my biological brother like this?" demon Jing slowly said the words behind, but solved the siege to Wen Ruxin. Nannan was stunned and couldn''t help being coquettish: "brother!" then she said to Wen Ruxin, "sister Wen, you''re welcome. Eat by yourself. I won''t bring you vegetables. My brother is jealous." Demon Jing didn''t care, so he went straight to eat. Wen Ruxin was relieved: "OK, you eat quickly. I won''t be formal." Nannan nodded and began to eat normally. She was slow and reasonable, which fully showed the cultivation that a daughter should have. Wen Ruxin couldn''t help but hook her lips and looked at the demon Jing who ate elegantly. She saw from the last time her daughter ate at her house that she had a good cultivation in the emperor''s house. Even if the girl is spoiled and arrogant, she is very reasonable, will not make trouble without reason, and will not do some willful things to cause trouble to the people around her. After dinner, demon Jing got up and left directly, as if he had gone to the company. As soon as he left, Wen Ruxin completely relaxed, as if she didn''t have the eyes staring at her from time to time, which made her a lot more natural. Wen Ruxin has to admit that Nannan, as a golden lady, is really good at playing. There is absolutely no need to worry about being cold. After they had a rest, Nannan took Wen Ruxin to the gym of the emperor''s house. It was in the villa that didn''t look very luxurious in the backyard. She always doubted who lived in it. She didn''t think about it, but she was shocked when she walked in. Inside, it is basically a large fitness base. Only you can''t imagine, there are no kinds of fitness equipment that can''t be seen here! Even, some have exceeded ordinary fitness equipment! At least, no one will set up targets and guns. Nannan felt Wen Ruxin''s eyes and explained, "sister Wen, there are some forces in my family, so there will be those things... But don''t be afraid, you won''t hurt the innocent." Wen Ruxin nodded, "I understand." In this world, there are no simple black and white, and there are many gray areas. Moreover, she still understands the truth of "he''s innocent and embraces his sin". If you have wealth, but do not have the ability to keep it, it is a tragedy, which will only put your family in a miserable situation. Half a day in the afternoon, the two spent in various fitness equipment. Nannan led Wen Ruxin to a bathroom door and handed her the clothes she had already prepared: "sister Wen, go take a bath, and then after dinner, I''ll let my eldest brother take you back." Wen Ruxin nodded, went in directly and closed the door. When she came out in her nightgown and planned to go to Nannan''s bedroom to change her clothes, she saw the demon Jing coming up, and her face was a little embarrassed. The two people were wrong and out of date. Demon Jing suddenly stopped and looked at Wen Ruxin with interest: "why, can''t wait?" Wen Ruxin was embarrassed: "please don''t get me wrong. I just sweated after exercising with my daughter in the afternoon." Then she heard Yao Jing say, "it''s a pity that you didn''t reach some consensus with me... But it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time ~" Then he ignored Wen Ruxin''s confusion and went directly back to his bedroom. Wen Ruxin didn''t know what the demon net meant until she finished wearing her clothes. Is it on time? He can''t wait? Or is it a pity that she is not like him? Thinking of this, her heart beat. After all, she couldn''t help but beat disorderly! At dinner, Wen Ruxin first met the first childe of the northern city of Hong Kong, Emperor Shao, with outstanding and handsome facial features, tall and straight body, noble and noble, with a touch of cold temperament, indifferent and above all momentum... Which fully shows the excellence of this man. She also saw Nannan''s second brother long Zhuo, a very strong looking boy, different from Emperor Yao''s calm and introverted. He exudes publicity and belligerence, which will not make people doubt his combat effectiveness. Wen Ruxin also met a familiar person, Longjing. This meal, except that Ji Linran and Nannan occasionally talked to Wen Ruxin, other men ate quietly. This is the most depressing meal Wen Ruxin ate. She admires everyone present. She can digest well without dyspepsia. It''s really a skill. After dinner, Wen Ruxin was about to leave. Ji Linran''s eyes swept the demon net, and the demon net had already stood up. Ji Linran smiled and told Wen Ruxin a few words, so that she had time to come and play. She was very welcome to be a guest at any time. When Wen Ruxin refused to send Yao Jing, he had to swallow it. Wen Ruxin really didn''t want to get along with demon Jing. She couldn''t help looking at Nannan. As soon as she was about to say something, she heard Ji Linran say, "Nannan, come on, I bought you clothes today. Come and have a try." Wen Ruxin only received Nannan''s apologetic eyes, but went out. Just getting on the bus, he heard the words that demon Jing made people unable to hear his emotions: "Why are you so afraid of me?" "No!" Wen Ruxin quickly denied. "There is no best." the car started and soon started on the road, but gradually, Wen Ruxin found something wrong: "this road doesn''t seem to be my way home." "It''s really not." demon Jing doesn''t deny it. The car quickly turned a corner and finally stopped in a high-end apartment community. Wen Ruxin got out of the car and thought about calling his mother. When he wanted to say what to say, demon Jing had already said: "today you just came to have a look and recognize the place." Wen Ruxin was surprised to see the demon net. Before he spoke, the demon net had got out of the car. They walked to the door one after another. At this time, the demon Jing stopped, took a step back, grabbed Wen Ruxin, stared coldly in a direction, and said in a low tone with the danger of not being pecked: "get out!" Wen Ruxin was stunned. Anyone? "Don''t let me say it again!" demon Jing''s low voice took patience and warning. Sure enough, a figure probes in a nearby position, and comes over with a little experience. His face is full of injury and sadness, especially looking at Wen Ruxin, with forbearing anger and hatred. Wen Ruxin was stunned. Sure enough, are you particularly jealous when you meet your rival? This person is no one else. It is in the film and television circle that Qiu Dongxue, a actress with a jade daughter, is called. The demon net saw that it was her, and a touch of boredom flashed on her face: "Why are you here?" "I just, people just miss you!" Qiu Dongxue said softly, with an expression and grievance in her tone. Wen Ruxin sighs that he is worthy of filming. The helplessness and grievances in the sentence are perfectly combined, and there is even a trace of dissatisfaction with Wen Ruxin. Wen Ruxin looks as usual. Most of the time, the decision-making power is not in the hands of women, but in the hands of the man who can control everything. However, women can''t embarrass men after all. In the end, it''s women. Demon Jing stared at Qiu Dongxue''s face with a touch of disgust: "don''t play tricks with me. If you know what''s going on, get out of here!" Demon Jing''s words surprised Wen Ruxin. On the contrary, Qiu Dongxue was wronged more: "yes." Wronged should be, trembling lips, slowly leave. Just before leaving, staring at Wen Ruxin''s eyes, with a touch of repressed danger and hatred. Wen Ruxin gave a meal and narrowed his eyes slightly. Chapter 578 Watching Qiu Dongxue completely disappear in front of them, but the atmosphere still hasn''t warmed back, with embarrassment and light cold. "She and I......" demon Jing looked at Wen Ruxin''s indifferent eyes and couldn''t help but want to say something. "You don''t have to explain anything to me. I won''t mind." Wen Ruxin tried to suppress her discomfort and convince herself that her relationship with him was just exchange, agreement and transaction. The expression on the demon net''s face paused there, stared at Wen Ruxin''s indifferent face, and suddenly smiled: "yes, what''s the relationship between you and me?" With a touch of sarcasm in his tone, demon Jing directly took the key and pressed it. The automatic door opened. They went in directly, and then went directly to the elevator and went straight to the luxury apartment on the top floor. At the door, demon Jing opened the shutter by scanning her pupils and fingerprints. Wen Ruxin was about to enter when she was suddenly held by demon Jing. She was surprised: "what are you doing!" her heart beat wildly! Demon Jing raised his eyebrow: "what are you doing so nervous? It''s not like you haven''t done anything closer! Moreover, what you and I agreed... Do you have the right to say no?" Wen Ruxin flashed an embarrassment at the bottom of her eyes: "sorry... You are free." Demon Jing''s words were a little stuffy. Why does this woman always have a wolf proof attitude and have the intention to say something to ease the atmosphere? However, her words seemed to make the atmosphere colder. Then she heard the woman''s more irritating words before he changed the topic. Demon Jing sneered: "in that case, don''t act like a good family woman who is about to be robbed of Jian! You just love me, what are you pretending to be pure!" more hurtful words have blurted out. Wen Ruxin instinctively wanted to withdraw her hand, but she thought of something. A flash of determination flashed across her eyes. She simply hung the whole person directly on the demon clean body, with her arms around his neck and exhaled like LAN: "yes, I wanted to hang the emperor''s appetite, but I didn''t expect it to backfire! That''s the case, Emperor... I''ll accompany you whatever you want to play ~" The cool voice, with a charming posture and charming words, has an amazing effect. Especially when the soft and delicate body was weak and boneless to stick to his chest, he clearly felt that his heart beat disorderly Demon Jing saw the indifference under her eyes as if it were a basin of cold water. He pushed her away, but still took her hand, entered the fingerprint on the control board in the door, then let her go and quickly confirmed it. Wen Ruxin is a little complicated. Is he holding her just to input her fingerprints? "I''ll come to you if I need you in the future. Just come here directly." demon Jing said, opened the door and went out, turned his head and squinted at Wen Ruxin, waiting for her to come out. Wen Ruxin listened to his words and breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly remembered Qiu Dongxue who had just left dejected. Her discomfort made her blurt out; "You won''t date two women at the same time, will you?" Demon Jing grinned secretly: "don''t worry, I''m not so messy!" Demon Jing''s tone was very impatient. Only he knew in his heart that he was really dizzy, so he gave this woman the qualification to enter and leave here freely... But she still suspected it! When they reached the door, demon Jing got on the car directly: "come on, I''ll take you back!" Wen Ruxin''s lips moved, and demon Jing said, "why, don''t forget, I''ll pick you up today. It''s strange if I don''t send you... What''s more, are you sure you don''t need me to send you back in the future?" Wen Ruxin pursed her lips: "I''ll find an agent." Demon net hook lips: "good." He was worrying about how to put people around her. Wen Ruxin enters the house. Demon Jing has driven away. The scene just now is unhappy, breaking the calm they disguised. The next day, Wen Ruxin received a call from Jiang Mei. After hanging up, she had a complex on her face. She really became the heroine of the new play? The intelligent and beautiful heroine? Emperor Yao She said hello to her mother Wen Hui and went directly to the set to prepare for the routine audition. As soon as I walked in, I saw Jiang Mei waiting there in person. Seeing her anxious face, I pulled her and went straight to my office. "Ruxin... What''s the matter with President di?" Jiang Mei went straight to the theme. A touch of embarrassment flashed across Wen Ruxin''s face: "what, what''s going on?" Jiang Mei stared at her deeply: "don''t tell me that you have nothing to do with President di. Otherwise, how could Zhao Liang, President Di''s assistant, come in person and appoint you as the hostess? After all, due to President Di''s face, the directors have tacitly accepted Qiu Dongxue as the protagonist!" Wen Ruxin suddenly remembered that Qiu Dongxue stared at her last night... It turned out that he loved her. Did he not only rob her of the position of female master, but also her gold master? "Aunt Jiang... Don''t tell my mother about this... I have my difficulties!". Wen Ruxin is a little embarrassed. After all, this relationship, to put it bluntly, is the "signing rules" in the film and television industry. Jiang Mei looked at Wen Ruxin: "is it because your mother''s condition is getting worse? So, you''re worried and take a shortcut?" Wen Ruxin was silent. Jiang Mei sighed: "well, just decide for yourself... However, Ruxin, aunt Jiang must remind you that you can''t do anything! Some dreams are beautiful, but the pain of waking up is worse than death. Can you understand what aunt Jiang said?" Jiang Mei is worried and tells her that no matter how precocious and steady she is, she is just a girl in her early twenties. How many can be indifferent to a handsome, excellent and golden man? Wen Ruxin nodded: "I understand, aunt Jiang... And I will try my best not to let my mother know about it, so aunt Jiang, I can only ask you." Jiang Mei nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t tell your mother... However, if there is an affair, it can''t be covered unless... The emperor personally orders, do you understand what I mean?" Wen Ruxin nods. She will try her best not to expose this shady relationship. If she is really unfortunate... Then she will erase this scandal at all costs and will never let her mother know! Jiang Mei looked at Wen Ruxin''s back and flashed a touch of complexity. In the film and television industry, where do you get the real secret? Wen Ruxin just walked into the set of the new film to prepare for the audition, but found many familiar people. Besides Liu Qinghui, even Li Ruoran came, as well as Qiu Dongxue She couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. Is the play so attractive? How can so many people get together again? "Ruxin! Why are you here?" a familiar voice suddenly came. Wen Ruxin was stunned. Looking back, it was Zhao Xiaomeng. "Xiaomeng, are you there too?" Wen Ruxin smiled. They seemed to have not seen each other for a long time. "Yes, something delayed the audition of the previous play before. This time, how can I try... By the way, Ruxin..." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Wen Ruxin: "did you play the first female partner in the previous play?" The tone was full of hard to hide envy. Wen Ruxin nodded, "yes, it''s just a coincidence." "What about this play? What role are you going to play? It is said that this play has invested more money and attracted more attention than the previous play..." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Wen Ruxin with hard to hide envy and excitement in her eyes. "... don''t you know when the result comes out?" Wen Ruxin doesn''t want to deceive her or publicize like that. In case something happens to the female Lord, isn''t she dead? Zhao Xiaomeng was not satisfied with the answer: "well... Ruxin, come on, I believe no matter what role you audition for, you can... Then we can be together again!" Wen Ruxin nodded, saw that Jiang Mei had arrived and waved to her. As long as she was sorry for Zhao Xiaomeng, she made an appointment to get together for a while and went directly with aunt Jiang. Zhao Xiaomeng stared at Wen Ruxin''s back with a touch of complexity in the fundus of her eyes. "Hehe... You and Wen Ruxin are good sisters? Why, you didn''t know she was auditioning for the heroine?" Li Ruoran''s voice suddenly rang behind Zhao Xiaomeng. Zhao Xiaomeng looked back and couldn''t help frowning: "who are you?" "Me? I''m not afraid to tell you. My name is Li Ruoran, and I''m going to audition for the Dier girl match this time." Li Ruoran is very straightforward. She knows herself very well. She has no background. The only thing she has is a pretty face and an affair with Liu Qinghui. "Oh, I know you. In the previous play, you played..." Zhao Xiaomeng was a little excited. Did she know the star? "Well," said Li Ruoran, who didn''t want to hear her compliment, and said directly, "in fact, you really don''t need to envy me. You go to your good friend. With her words, you can become an important role in the play. After all, she and director Jiang Mei... Are the director who accompanied her to the audition just now. They have a lot of relationship!" Zhao Xiaomeng blinked: "so, Ruxin... Is it powerful now?" Li Ruoran said, "can she be the heroine of this play by default? Do you think she''s powerful?" She looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and fell into meditation. With a certain negative emotion in her eyes, she was satisfied and turned away. Wen Ruxin, how can you live up to Liu Qinghui''s heart for you without giving you some trouble? Chapter 579 Liu Qinghui came out of the bathroom and saw what Li Ruoran said to a girl. Seeing her coming, he was a little strange: "do you know that girl?" Li Ruoran said, "I don''t know. I''m just a new audience actor. It happens to be my fan. I don''t know." Liu Qinghui gave a faint hum, turned his head and prepared to go directly to Wen Ruxin. "Is it appropriate for you to find her now?" Li Ruoran was so dissatisfied that he grabbed Liu Qinghui''s arm Liu Qinghui squinted: "what do you mean? Let go!" Li Ruoran grabbed Liu Qinghui''s arm: "Liu Qinghui! Aren''t you so naive? You don''t think that with Wen Ruxin''s acting skills, as a newcomer, she can become the heroine of the play? Do you think it''s possible for director Jin Pingjiang Mei?" Liu Qinghui''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t want to think about the possibility: "don''t talk nonsense. Do you have evidence? Don''t talk nonsense without evidence!" Li Ruoran gritted her teeth: "Qinghui! Wake up, she won''t like you at all... Why bother to send it up and let her trample on it!" her eyes were full of pain and embarrassment. The man she liked wholeheartedly liked other women, but she was indifferent to herself. Liu Qinghui waved her hand impatiently: "mind your own mouth! You don''t have to mind my business!" Then he ignored Li Ruoran''s embarrassment and went directly to the audition set. Li Ruoran''s eyes showed sadness and helplessness. Why did she work so hard and why couldn''t he see himself? "Why, are you sad?" a gentle female voice suddenly came. Li Ruoran turned back with a touch of surprise on his face: "is it you?" Qiu Dongxue nodded: "why, I''m surprised? I just feel very sad to see you. Just come and have a look." "You don''t have to be so kind." Li Ruoran naturally understood that looking at Qiu Dongxue with a lofty appearance, there was no need to climb up behind his back. No one was more noble than anyone. The difference was that who could dress more. Qiu Dongxue was not angry, but said faintly, "I just sympathize with you. Looking at you now is like looking at yourself before." "What do you mean?" Li Ruoran became vigilant and looked at Qiu Dongxue with pure light. "Literally! That woman has always been good at camouflage and cheating men. Let Liu Qinghui recognize her true face earlier, otherwise, today''s me will be next year''s you." Qiu Dongxue said, and left without waiting for Li Ruoran to say anything. Li Ruoran stared at Qiu Dongxue''s back, and his eyes were suspicious. Qiu Dongxue, isn''t she close to the emperor? What, her today, her own tomorrow? Did... She break up with President di? Yes! If I hadn''t broken up with President Di, the female owner of the play would have been Qiu Dongxue? With her arrogance, how could she take the initiative to show kindness to herself? And Wen Ruxin can actually become the heroine of the play as a newcomer... Is it really an "unspoken rule"? Wen Ruxin... Won''t you follow president di? Li Ruoran seemed to have discovered some amazing secret. With excitement on his face, he quickly went in the direction of Liu Qinghui. She will catch the fox tail of that woman Wen Ruxin! Qinghui, you can only be mine! Wen Ruxin went very well. After the audition, she returned to her seat and watched Jiang Mei compare her thumb, but she couldn''t be happy. If she could, she would rather rely on her ability and climb up slowly... Unfortunately, she doesn''t have much time. She saw the sudden vibration of the mobile phone. The two words displayed on the mobile phone were obviously just ordinary words, but with inexplicable momentum! That man, even his name, is aggressive! She got up and went outside to answer the phone. Li Ruoran hurried to Liu Qinghui''s side: "don''t you want evidence? Come with me!" Liu Qinghui was puzzled: "what evidence?" With a mysterious face, Li Ruoran grabbed Liu Qinghui''s arm and directly followed Wen Ruxin out of the set. Wen Ruxin answered the phone: "hello?" "Why did you take so long to answer the phone?" the demon net over there was dissatisfied. "I was on the set and just heard..." Wen Ruxin explained with some complexity. "Well, have you eaten? Come out at noon and have dinner with me." demon Jing signed with a gold pen in his hand, but his mobile phone was held by his shoulder. "... not yet, i... OK." Wen Ruxin responded helplessly. "Well, that''s it." after that, demon Jing hung up the phone and looked at the time. He found that he was off work in less than half an hour. He looked at three contracts to be reviewed. After thinking about it, he picked up the landline and directly connected the Secretary''s phone: "the meeting for a while will be moved to after two o''clock next afternoon." Hang up the phone, scan three lines, and quickly browse the contract in your hand Wen Ruxin was so complicated that she hung up the phone that she turned around and saw Liu Qinghui and Li Ruoran standing not far behind her. Wen Ruxin''s face sank and his tone was unconsciously cold: "Why are you here?" Liu Qinghui did not answer her question, but stared at her seriously: "you, who was calling just now?" Wen Ruxin didn''t expect to be heard on the phone. Although she didn''t say anything, she was still a little embarrassed: "it''s none of your business... Moreover, don''t you think this behavior is too much to eavesdrop on people''s phone calls?" Liu Qinghui didn''t answer, but Li Ruoran was dissatisfied and curled his lips: "we just came out. Who knows, if you call, you''ll run to this nobody''s corner. It''s not that there''s anything to hide..." "Li Ruoran, don''t go too far!" Wen Ruxin stared at Li Ruoran with a warning on her face. Li Ruoran couldn''t help but shrink. She really fell in love with Wen Ruxin. It was only her, not to mention president Di, even if it was director Jiang Mei, who was not provoked by an unknown little actor. Wen Ruxin glanced coldly at Li Ruoran, but did not look at Liu Qinghui. They were about to leave. Liu Qinghui suddenly said, "don''t you like me at all?" Wen Ruxin listened to the pain in his words and felt some guilt, but he still hardened his heart: "yes, so don''t pester me in the future." She knows that it hurts to say so, but it''s better to cut the mess quickly if it''s clearly impossible. "Wen Ruxin, don''t go too far!" Li Ruoran was angry: "do you have a heart..." "Do I have a new one? Don''t worry about it. You''d better take care of your own boyfriend!" Wen Ruxin left a word and turned away. Liu Qinghui stared at Wen Ruxin''s back with anger and reluctance in her eyes. Doesn''t she just want the background? Don''t you just like money? Don''t you just want someone to be a backer? He can also Wen Ruxin only took two steps and saw the film emperor rocho looking at her with an inexplicable look on his face. "What''s the matter?" Wen Ruxin''s tone is not good. One or two are staring at her tip. Is it interesting? Luo Qiao was surprised that she was unfriendly. He blinked to understand the reason for her impatience and quickly explained: "I just happened to pass by and saw you three here... Li Ruoran''s unruly is in addition to his name..." Wen Ruxin was a little embarrassed: "sorry, I misunderstood... Thank you." Then he crossed rocho and left directly. Luo Qiao touched his face and couldn''t help wondering, can''t this woman see his face? I''ve long been used to everyone. Women will blush when they see her. Even if Qiu Dongxue sees him, she will be shy most of the time... It''s the first time that such a woman can completely ignore his male charm! The waiter who used to be a guest star turned a blind eye to his excellence. Now he has become a star. It seems that he has not changed. Luo Qiao stared at Wen Ruxin''s back, with a touch of interest in the bottom of his eyes. Wen Ruxin said hello to Jiang Mei, then left and walked out of the door. A black Cayenne had come. Wen Ruxin couldn''t help looking around and quickly got on the car. When he sat down, he was pulled over by the demon net and held it firmly on his leg. "Can you... Let me go first?" Wen Ruxin was a little embarrassed. Although Zhao Liang driving in front was not squint, he was also a living man after all. He could definitely see what they did. The demon net gently kissed her ear, listened to her words, and gently opened his mouth: "Zhao Liang." "Yes, Mr. emperor." Zhao Liang answered. I don''t know what button he pressed. There was a black baffle in the middle of the car and in the middle of the two rows of seats Wen Ruxin: " She wants him to let her go, okay? In this way, it seems that she wants him to do something to her "Why, haven''t you adapted to our relationship?" demon Jing gently opened his mouth, a kiss fell on the center of her eyebrows, and then fell on her lips, gently stroking. Wen Ruxin frowned. How gentle his kiss was, how painful her heart was. She didn''t resist, but she didn''t respond. Demon Jing didn''t get a response or urge. She just quietly held her, looked at her red ears, and enjoyed her rare posture of staying in his arms. Her heart calmed down inexplicably. Is this a date? Chapter 580 The two went directly to the pastoral villa. Demon Jing was so close that she took Wen Ruxin''s hand. Ignoring her hand that she had always wanted to take back, they grabbed her. Wen Ruxin was relieved when she found Haobao all the way. Demon Jing was a little funny: "why, am I so humiliating to you? Or am I so helpless that it''s worth hiding?" Wen Ruxin pursed her lips and looked at Yao Jing carefully: "no, you are excellent. If I take you out, I will have great face... But you and I know that these are fake..." "Well, order." inexplicably, demon Jing hated her words after "but". Looking at Wen Ruxin, she was still a little uncomfortable and couldn''t help but say, "don''t worry. You won''t meet anyone in the stairs if you eat here." He has already arranged everything, otherwise, his gossip is flying all over the sky every day? Soon, the food was served. It seemed as if demon Jing had not been affected before. He took the initiative to bring food to Wen Ruxin: "eat more, you are too thin..." His words made Wen Ruxin feel warm in his heart, his face softened a lot, and his eyes looking at Yao Jing warmed a lot, but when he heard Yao Jing''s words the next moment, he gave him a cold stare. "It''s too thin to hold it up." demon Jing said slowly. Wen Ruxin was immediately annoyed. The warmth on his face dissipated. He put on his anger and glared at him: "I''m too thin. You can find a fat one..." Demon Jing was not angry. Looking at her angry appearance, she couldn''t help being sunny: "I''ve invested. Even if I''m thinner, I can make you fat!" Wen Ruxin was not angry: "I have to act. I can''t be too fat." The demon Jing took a tablespoon of papaya stewed milk and put it in her soup cup: "it doesn''t matter. Some parts are fat, but they are more attractive." Wen Ruxin looked at demon Jing''s joking eyes and stamped his feet with annoyance: "do you hate me for disappointing you last night? So, you won''t let me eat? Careful man!" Demon Jing looked at her little daughter''s delicate state and couldn''t help laughing: "well, for my own ''welfare'', you''d better eat quickly. I won''t tease you." As expected, Wen Ruxin''s white eyes attracted him. He was not angry. For the first time, he felt that, in fact, this woman was not very difficult. At least teasing would blow her hair. It was still very interesting. Both of them wanted to get along well during this period, so they had a very warm meal. After dinner, Wen Ruxin looked at the time; "It''s half past one. Should you go to work?" Demon Jing raised his eyebrow: "why, don''t you admit it when you eat dry wipe?" His words made Wen Ruxin blush: "what are you talking about? What ''eat dry and wipe clean''?" What does she seem to have done? What''s more, she seems to be a bad hearted woman. Demon Jing looked innocent: "eat your meal and wipe your mouth... Why, is there a problem?" Then he leaned over slightly and put his arm around Wen Ruxin''s waist with a slight force. Jun''s face was close to her cheek with an unkind smile: "did you think of something... Some actions that are not suitable for children?" Wen Ruxin felt his breath spray on her face and neck... Listening to his words, her face became more red: "what are you talking about... I didn''t think of anything. What I said is what you said." "Oh ~" demon Jing smiled badly: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you want to. I cooperate with you unconditionally, and I''m very willing to cooperate!" Wen Ruxin felt the big hand groping restlessly and stepped on his foot: "just after dinner, can you leave some words?" "Ao!" demon Jing pretended to cry in pain. Then he put a third of his weight on Wen Ruxin and deliberately pressed her all over herself. When Wen Ruxin looked up and wanted to complain, he imprisoned his body and watched his handsome face getting closer and closer As if bewitched, Wen Ruxin closed her eyes, the sexy thin lips slowly printed on her lips, gently stroking "Cough!" the sudden cough made Wen Ruxin come to his senses. He pushed away the demon net and saw a man like a demon standing not far away. She looked at them quietly. She blushed instantly. But the demon Jing grabbed her body to escape and firmly grasped her arm. Then he looked at the man: "Uncle long, haven''t you ever heard of ''don''t see and don''t listen'' Of course, the tone made Wen Ruxin more embarrassed. Long Linshi was not angry, but said faintly, "how can I not know that the thing of ''don''t look at or listen to people without ceremony'' happened at the place where people came and went?" Demon Jing was dissatisfied: "Uncle long, don''t you lose the face of your elders by arguing with a younger generation?" Long Lin Shi chuckled: "don''t lose face. I''ll ask your mommy and dad later." Wen Ruxin looked at the smile on long Linshi''s face and listened to his smiling words. A word came to his mind: abdominal darkness. Demon Jing had no choice but to surrender: "well, uncle long, I''m wrong, OK? I''d better keep my things and tell my mommy." Long Linshi nodded: "well... Long Jing... I haven''t given you less trouble recently." Demon Jing suddenly understood and scolded treacherously, but he could only say: "Long Jing, he has always been very sensible, and my mommy likes him very much." Just like him and Mommy? Dad and Dizhuo, but they never recognized the identity of Longjing! "Well, that''s good... I have something else to do. Let''s go first. You go on!" long Linshi said and turned to leave. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Looking back, he said with deep meaning: "in fact, your mommy is not young..." He left without end. Wen Ruxin was stunned and understood each other''s meaning. Not young... Should we have grandchildren? At the thought of this, the smile on Wen Ruxin''s face faded Two people, destined to be fruitless Demon Jing regained his mind. Seeing the warmth as new, he seemed to be in a low mood. He was inexplicable: "don''t care, uncle long, just like that, he seems affectionate, but in fact he is ruthless. He won''t be troubled..." Wen Ruxin grinned and didn''t speak. The atmosphere between them was a little low. There was nothing to say along the way. Demon Jing put Wen Ruxin down on the roadside near the set and rushed back to the company for a meeting. Wen Ruxin looked around before turning back. The indifferent look on his face had disappeared, with a touch of embarrassment on his face: "Xiaomeng... How is it you?" Zhao Xiaomeng was so complicated that she watched the famous car leave and her eyes fell on Wen Ruxin''s face: "did you... Have a rich boyfriend? Why didn''t you introduce me? Don''t you think I''m just an ordinary college student, shame?" Seemingly joking, Wen Ruxin could not help frowning: "Xiaomeng, are you... All right?" "It''s all right! By the way, I had an audition, and you?" Wen Ruxin turned a topic, and really didn''t want to turn around that topic. Is demon Jing her boyfriend? She doesn''t know how to locate his identity The most accurate answer should be, gold Lord "After that, it''s just a little servant girl. By the way, Ruxin, let''s go to have hot pot in the evening. We haven''t been together for a long time." Zhao Xiaomeng suggested excitedly. Wen Ruxin thought of his mother''s state at this time and just refused: "sorry, Xiaomeng, I agreed with my mother at night to go back to dinner early... Next time, I''ll invite you next time, okay?" Zhao Xiaomeng flashed a touch of dissatisfaction at the bottom of her eyes, but with a considerate smile on her face: "OK, please me, I remember!" "Well, good!" Wen Ruxin breathed a sigh of relief. They separated. Wen Ruxin went directly to Jiang Mei''s office to get the script and prepare for shooting. "By the way, aunt Jiang, have all the actors been in place?" Wen Ruxin thought of what Zhao Xiaomeng said. An ordinary servant girl looked at Jiang Mei who was checking the personnel and asked. Jiang Mei nodded, "almost. What''s the matter?" "Well... I have a very good friend. Her acting skills are OK. Can you find a smaller role for her?" Wen Ruxin thought, "if not, forget it. Anyway, she has passed the audition for the role of a little servant girl." Jiang Mei took a serious look at Wen Ruxin: "wait for me." Then he bowed his head, turned it over, and looked up at Wen Ruxin: "there is a vacancy here. There is a servant girl who betrays the Lord. She has a lot of scenes. She is an easily impressive role, although she is a villain... In fact, I can move out completely. No one will care about the replacement of an insignificant little actor." Wen Ruxin shook her head: "no, aunt Jiang, I''ll ask my friend if I want to change a role!" She used to be a group performer. In fact, she had a slightly better small role, but they were robbed. She understood that she would not do such a thing because she was hard to get a chance but was taken away. As for Zhao Xiaoru... She can help her find a role slowly. When her acting skills get better and better, she will find a better and better role for her. Wen Ruxin thought and hurriedly called Zhao Xiaomeng. Zhao Xiaomeng received a call from Wen Ruxin. After listening to her explain the actor, her hand holding the mobile phone tightened slowly With a strange smile on his face A villain... A disfigured girl~ Chapter 581 Soon, the shooting of this large-scale investment valued TV series began. Wen Ruxin looks at the man opposite and tries to get himself into a state. "Ruxin, this play is a challenge for you... Whether it''s emotional response, kissing and intimacy in action, your inner feelings need your acting skills." Jiang Mei looked at Wen Ruxin and said seriously. "Aunt Wen... I understand." Wen Ruxin looked at today''s filming arrangement and was annoyed that there was a part of kissing. The previous female partners had this trouble, but this time the female owner... Is close to the male owner Being close to a strange man... It''s really a challenge for her! But I have to play a pair of sweet happiness It really made her want to cry. "Ruxin... You should remember that when filming, you are not Wen Ruxin, you are the person you want to play... And the male owner is not a stranger, but the closest person you want to play, okay?" Jiang Mei caught the fleeting reluctance on Wen Ruxin''s face and enlightened her with great sincerity. Wen Ruxin looked at good Jiang Mei seriously and nodded heavily: "I understand aunt Jiang, I will work hard and enter the role as soon as possible!" She''s really on the tip of an ox''s horn. Stars are better to hear. In fact, they are more famous actors. What is an actor? An actor is a person whose profession is to play all kinds of people. Her present profession is an actress, and her important task is to play every role she plays! Jiang Mei looked at Wen Ruxin as if she understood in an instant, and smiled with some relief. Soon, the real knife and gun! In this scene, the male and female masters are reluctant to part with each other at the moment of separation, and finally hug and kiss Wen Ruxin repressed the tension in her heart and tried to relax herself. Then she carried on according to the script and tried to hypnotize herself. The man in front of her is the man you love Suddenly, in her mind, what flashed was the handsome face of Emperor Yao. Her eyes couldn''t help being confused. When the man leaned over, her mind even flashed the night she had tried to ignore before Unconsciously, she closed her eyes slightly, with shyness, tension, expectation and a trace of sweetness on her beautiful face When Wen Ruxin even felt the hot breath spraying on her face, suddenly a voice broke the atmosphere on the set! "Wait! There''s something wrong with the script!" the reckless male voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears. Naturally, Wen Ruxin also instantly recovered from the atmosphere she had just created. Looking at the strange man close at hand, she was embarrassed to push away the other party, inadvertently took two steps back and opened the distance. Looking at the direction of the voice, she saw Zhao Liang''s expressionless face and said, "investors have questions about the script, filming is suspended!" For a moment, everyone was shocked! There''s something wrong with the script?? Investors have questions about the script?? Filming pause?? You''re kidding! The preparatory work has been done, all the actors have been in place, and they have even made several episodes. Now do you have any questions? Zhao Liang was a little guilty in the face of everyone''s dissatisfied eyes, but he still tried to make himself look more confident. However, everyone saw that his eyes were really bad. He was so nervous that he turned to the beginning and looked at Jiang Mei, who was also dissatisfied: "director Jiang, I don''t think well. The emperor always has questions. Filming is suspended!" Jiang Mei nodded helplessly, "well, I''ll see President Di now." Zhao Liang nodded, glanced at Wen Ruxin, who was also dissatisfied. He turned away his eyes with some guilt. He didn''t look back. He took Jiang Mei and went directly to see demon Jing. Everyone sat down, full of depression, for fear that such a long time of preparation would become a busy job in vain. Wen Ruxin, wearing a costume, simply had to sit down with anger in his eyes. What was he thinking! How can you be so capricious? When the shooting started, you said stop and stop? Everyone was waiting anxiously. A lot of possibilities had flashed in Wen Ruxin''s mind. They even doubted whether they were dissatisfied with her. It was possible to change the female owner temporarily. Finally, when Jiang Mei came back, everyone was so nervous that they gathered around. However, Jiang Mei waved her hand calmly: "don''t worry, there are some problems in the script. After modification, shoot immediately... Let''s go back to rest today and continue tomorrow morning." Everyone was relieved and turned to leave. Wen Ruxin turned around, but heard Jiang Mei say, "Ruxin, come with me. I have something to tell you." For no reason, Wen Ruxin followed Jiang Mei directly to her office "Sit down." Jiang Mei motioned Wen Ruxin to sit opposite her. Jiang Mei''s such behavior, Wen Ruxin had to guess: "aunt Jiang... Is she going to change the female owner?" Her words fell, and Jiang Mei burst out laughing: "Ruxin... What are you thinking, how possible!" Wen Ruxin wondered, "if it''s not this, what''s the matter?" Jiang Mei said directly, "I already said that the script needs to be revised. There are some small problems." Wen Ruxin nodded gently: "in that case, aunt Jiang, you asked me to come. What''s the matter?" Jiang Mei put the script in front of Wen Ruxin: "look, this record needs to be modified... Have a look?" She stared at Wen Ruxin with a touch of complexity. Wen Ruxin was inexplicable. As a result, the script directly turned to the part to be shot today. She was stunned, and then couldn''t help turning back a few pages Her face was so complicated that she closed the script and looked up at Jiang Mei''s smiling eyes. She was a little embarrassed: "aunt Jiang..." Jiang Mei raised her hand to stop her from talking: "don''t explain. In fact, it''s also very good." Wen Ruxin was embarrassed: "aunt Jiang... Sorry to trouble you." After all, a script has reached the stage of shooting. It has not only been reviewed at all levels, but also modified and adapted countless times. Finally, because of the man''s sentence, it has been forced to adapt a lot, resulting in many places that need to be revised in order not to affect the rationality of the whole script. Jiang Mei looked at Wen Ruxin with a deep smile: "Ruxin, the emperor always asked to modify the script... What do you apologize for?" When Wen Ruxin heard the speech, his face was hot and he didn''t dare to look directly at Jiang Mei''s eyes with ridicule. Jiang Mei joked, recovered her normal look, came over, took Wen Ruxin''s hand and looked at her seriously: "in fact, Ruxin, emperor always does this. I''m really happy. Although it will be very troublesome, I''m also very happy..." Wen Ruxin looked at Jiang Mei strangely and heard Jiang Mei speak slowly: "because you don''t have to be taken advantage of by strange men like other female stars!" Wen Ruxin was shocked and looked at Jiang Mei in amazement. She couldn''t believe it. Then her eyes were full of emotion and murmured, "aunt Jiang, I..." "Well, I don''t want to see you move to tears. Although the script has been changed, I have higher requirements for your acting skills. It''s difficult to reflect the mutual help between the two people through the lack of physical contact... Take it seriously and come to me whenever you have problems. Don''t let... Your mother down." Wen Ruxin nodded heavily: "aunt Jiang, don''t worry, I will work hard!" Jiang Mei''s words moved her. She can''t deny that Jiang Mei really helped her a lot during this time. Not only in filming, but also in life. Moreover, she was also very attentive in teaching her the truth of life. Moreover, not only that, she was not angry even when she brought so much trouble to her, but also treated her like an elder Wen Ruxin thinks she has never been a cold-blooded, heartless and ungrateful person, so she is really grateful to Jiang Mei. However, there is still only one mother. She can only be sorry for this. However, she will treat aunt Jiang as her mother and be filial. Wen Ruxin thinks so. Wen Ruxin came out of Jiang Mei''s office and couldn''t help being annoyed: Stop filming? There''s a problem with the script! Just because there are too many kisses? Authoritarian and domineering stingy man!! But why did she feel so cute? But the corners of her mouth didn''t feel aroused. A touch of sweetness flashed in her heart, and her eyes brightened a lot. Because the new script needed a lot of running in, the shooting was suspended, and Wen Ruxin simply went home to accompany his mother. When she came into the house, she saw her mother leaning on the sofa and not moving. She suddenly changed her face and screamed; "Mom!" Her shrill voice was sharp. She rushed in panic, her heart almost jumped out, her lips trembled, her hands trembled, and approached Wen Hui''s nose Chapter 582 "Ruxin... You''re back?" Wen Hui suddenly opened her eyes and saw Wen Ruxin with tears on her face. She was worried: "... What''s the matter with you? Who bullied you... Tell mom, mom..." Wen Hui''s face is nervous and worried, and her old face exaggerates the traces of years. Wen Ruxin shook her head. At this time, she found the tears on her face. She quickly guessed and shook her head with a smile: "Mom, don''t get excited. I''m fine. Really, I just suddenly thought of something unhappy..." Wen Ruxin said so, but she still fell on her mother''s shoulder and felt her mother''s temperature. Her tears fell down. Her eyes were full of excitement and fear. Fortunately, her mother is still with her However, once I think of the near future, I will no longer feel my mother''s temperature... No one will care whether she has been wronged... No one will cook for her... No one will prepare food for her after she comes home from work late, lest she be hungry Her tears still couldn''t help falling down! If she could, she would rather give up everything and change her mother to accompany her Tears soon wet Wen Hui''s shoulders, and Wen Hui''s body gave a meal. A touch of pain flashed on her face, followed by indifference. She smiled gently and patted Wen Ruxin''s back with her warm hand: "silly girl, she''s so big, she''s wronged, and she goes home to cry..." Wen Ruxin wiped the tears off her face and let go of her mother. An embarrassed smile appeared on her face. Wen Hui is a little funny; "I thought I suddenly felt wronged, so I ran home? You are so old and still do such childish things. Did you trouble your godmother?" "I''m a child in front of my mother!" Wen Ruxin''s face was childish, but her eyes were dark. Wen Hui pushed her: "go back quickly. Don''t make it difficult for your godmother." "No, today..." Wen Ruxin paused: "I have something temporary. Stop shooting, and I''ll be back." Wen Ruxin''s eyes twinkled. The matter of the script spared her a week and swallowed it back into her stomach. Once she said the matter of the script, it will naturally involve the reason why the script was changed. Naturally, it will also involve herself and Emperor Yao. "Stop shooting? Well, how can you stop shooting?" Wen Hui wondered on her face. "... there seems to be a little problem with the props." Wen Ruxin secretly apologized to the props master who carried the black pot. "Something''s wrong with the props?" Wen Hui''s face changed slightly. She was so nervous that she looked up and down at Wen Ruxin: "are you okay? Aren''t you hurt?" Wen Ruxin couldn''t laugh or cry, with a faint apology in her heart: "Mom, I''m fine. No one was hurt. Really, if you don''t believe it, you can ask... Godmother." Wen Hui was relieved and relieved to see this. She was sorry for Wen Ruxin. If she hadn''t insisted on letting her enter the film and television industry, how could it be so However, her time is really running out. Only in this way can she Wen Ruxin didn''t want to tangle with his mother about the script, so he simply changed the topic: "Mom, it''s rare for me to rest today. I''ll take you shopping, and then let''s go out to eat... I want to eat roast duck. Yes, let''s eat roast duck." Mother always likes to eat ducks. It''s rare that she has time. Naturally, she should go out to eat together. Wen Hui was funny: "OK." there was a hard to hide smile on her face. The girl was so busy that she still wanted to take her to eat ducks. The mother and daughter went directly to the most famous roast duck restaurant in northern Hong Kong. When Wen Hui saw the high-grade decoration, she couldn''t help frowning. She really refused to go at the door: "let''s just buy one and go back to eat. What can we do to enter such a place..." Wen Ruxin naturally understands that her mother just loves her. It''s not easy to make money. However, she just wanted to try to make her mother eat more favorite things in the Limited days in the future. More, she was unable to meet her mother''s things! But she is so busy! Why can''t she separate! "Mom, the roast duck here is the most authentic. Really, I haven''t eaten it. However, they all say that if they haven''t eaten the roast duck here, they can''t say they have eaten the roast duck! Therefore, the roast duck here tastes absolutely top!" Wen Ruxin pretended to be salivating and looked at her mother pitifully. Wen Hui can''t laugh or cry because Wen Ruxin is a public figure at this time. Although she wears a mask, loose hair and sunglasses, the paparazzi''s eyes are always very thief. Seeing his mother''s attitude soften, Wen Ruxin quickly took his mother''s arm and walked in. "Welcome!" the welcoming guest greeted warmly, "do you have an appointment or?" Wen Ruxin shook her head: "we want a luxury box for ourselves..." Wen Ruxin''s words haven''t fallen yet. Wen Hui on the side has intercepted her mouth: "just an ordinary small box." Wen Ruxin understood that with her mother''s character, she agreed to enter the box, but let''s take into account her status as an actor at this time. The welcome directly took two people to the second floor and introduced: "there are ordinary boxes and luxury boxes on the second floor. I have booked an ordinary small box for four people for you." "Well, thank you." Wen Ruxin took his mother''s hand and followed the welcome inside. At this time, several people suddenly turned around at the front corner, and some people stumbled. They didn''t respond well to the guests, so they bumped into the drunken man. One didn''t stand firm, so he bumped into Wen Ruxin. In panic, Wen Ruxin''s mask and eyes fell to the ground! At this time, someone across the street said in surprise, "is it you?" Wen Ruxin quickly checked her mother and found that her mother was all right. She looked up angrily and looked at a pair of hot eyes. She was stunned and hung vigilance on her face. Damn it, how did you meet Yu Kun here? What bad luck! The welcome guests on one side were already frightened and apologized again and again. The man in charge opposite waved, "it''s none of your business. Get out." The welcome quickly stepped aside and looked at Wen Ruxin''s mother and daughter, obviously waiting for them. Wen Ruxin looked at the drunk man who had been held by others and wouldn''t shake. She directly picked up her eyes and mask on the ground and took Wen Hui''s arm again: "Mom, let''s go." Although Wen Hui felt that the atmosphere was strange, she didn''t open her mouth. She directly followed Wen Ruxin''s action, and the two planned to leave with the welcome guests. "Wait!" Yu Kun stretched out his arm and stopped Wen Ruxin''s mother and daughter. "Hello, what''s the matter?" Wen Ruxin''s face was calm and indifferent as if he had never known each other at all. Yu Kun flashed a deep smile on his face and said, "Miss Wen, are you going to dinner with your aunt?" The natural inquiry seemed like two people cooked food, as if the anger just now was just Wen Ruxin''s eyes. But Wen Ruxin knew that the man had a deep mind. Obviously, he was very unhappy and could fight back against her without looking. She pretended not to know him. If she were a man, she would simply become angry because she had no face. And this man can still smile and look very tolerant of her. However, the greeting attitude is very friendly, as if she was wayward again. So don''t understand the voice and color to get back ten percent... This man, very dangerous! Wen Ruxin turned a hundred times in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just said faintly, "yes, this is a hotel, isn''t it? It''s getting late, so we won''t delay less time." Since pretending not to know has been exposed, it''s better to say goodbye directly. Yu Kun was annoyed at the bottom of his eyes, but he still smiled like a gentleman: "OK, go quickly and eat more with his aunt!" With that, he smiled at Wen Hui, and then said to the guest: "all the consumption of Miss Wen''s mother and daughter are on my account!" Wen Ruxin hurriedly said, "no, I still have this money." I''m kidding. Everyone knows what the sentence behind "nothing to be attentive" is. On one side, Wen Hui looked puzzled, but didn''t say anything. Naturally, it''s not difficult for her to see that this man has thoughts on Ruxin. As for what thoughts, it needs to be thought deeply. Yu Kun''s face was a little embarrassed, and he couldn''t hang on to his face, especially the people next to him. "Yu Shao, this lady is... There are women everywhere. Why do you care so much about a woman who is not your own? Look back, I''ll introduce you some beautiful girls..." the speaker is a man with a slight red face and obviously a little drunk. Yu Kun''s face sank in an instant. He stared at what Wen Ruxin was about to say. His eyes swept aside. Wen Hui''s strange eyes and her simple makeup made him suspicious. Then he suddenly smiled with the meaning of self ridicule: "yes, I''m really stupid. How can Emperor Yao''s woman be short of money!" Then, as if nothing had happened, he stopped the drunken man and left with several people watching the good play. Wen Ruxin''s face changed when he said that sentence. She turned her head uneasily and looked at Wen Hui with tension and anxiety on her face. Chapter 583 Wen Hui, however, felt as if she hadn''t felt it, and urged Wen Ruxin: "let''s go. It''s a lot of time." One side of the welcoming guests quickly led the way and took them directly into the fixed small box. Since sitting down, Wen Ruxin''s uneasiness has never stopped. Although her mother seems to have no reaction and everything seems to be normal, Wen Ruxin understands that this is really abnormal. Wen Hui didn''t seem to feel Wen Ruxin''s uneasiness at all. She just looked at the duck master carefully and put a roast duck with attractive jujube color and fragrant aroma on her shoulder together with the tray. Master duck seemed to have no idea. He held a silver knife in his hand. His wrist shook rapidly. Pieces of duck meat as thin as cicada wings fell evenly and neatly on the porcelain white plate. The duck skin was as thin as hair and could be connected to the duck meat. The knife worker can see it! Soon, the duck was served with fresh and tender onion, white silk and cucumber strips, as well as thin and transparent spring cakes. "Hello, guys. How do you eat the duck rack?" the waiter bowed 45 degrees respectfully with a smile on his face. Wen Ruxin suddenly didn''t realize it. Her mind was full of how her mother would be angry when she came home and how she had to explain to make her mother not angry and dispel her mother''s doubt. "Ruxin!" Wen Hui suddenly opened her mouth and let Wen Ruxin instantly refresh herself. She looked up at the waiter who had been waiting patiently there. Listening to the waiter repeat it again, Wen Ruxin was a little embarrassed and quickly opened her mouth: "two, duck rack and duck soup, thank you." The waiter answered, and there was nothing else in the box except the attractive aroma of ducks. Wen Ruxin felt her mother''s eyes fall on her. She looked at her mother''s eyes and moved her lips: "Mom..." but she didn''t know how to speak. "Ruxin, why don''t you eat it? Come on, have a taste. The taste is very authentic. Whether it''s the heat of the duck, the freshness of shredded green onion and cucumber, the mellow smell of duck sauce or the strength of spring cakes, it''s all good!" Wen Hui suddenly didn''t realize that Wen Ruxin''s mood was abnormal. She carefully wrapped spring cakes with shredded green onion and cucumber in duck sauce and put them to Wen Ruxin''s mouth. Wen Ruxin opened her mouth stiffly, chewed the duck mechanically and swallowed it like chewing wax. "How does it taste? Is it delicious? Sure enough, the roast duck here is really authentic, although the price is a little expensive!" Wen Hui gently complained. Wen Ruxin suddenly regained her consciousness. Yes, what is she doing? I''m distracted! It''s rare to take my mother out to dinner. I''m actually absent-minded. Even if mother suspected, so what? She didn''t ask just now. Naturally, she didn''t want to ruin her rare good mood. Why is she always clinging to it? She suddenly woke up. She picked up the electronic menu and said to Wen Hui, "Mom, the dishes here are also very good. All the main ingredients are ducks. Come on, what do you want to eat?" Wen Hui looked at the menu and naturally saw the price clearly. She frowned slightly and wanted to refuse. However, on Wen Ruxin''s flattering face, the Ninja felt uncomfortable and ordered two slightly cheaper fried dishes. Wen Ruxin looked at it and quickly ordered several signature dishes, added them to the shopping cart and submitted them directly. Wen Hui was so silent that she ate the duck with an indisputable smile on her face. Obviously, she liked the duck very much. "Mom, if you like, we''ll come when we have time." Wen Ruxin opened his mouth with some sadness. It''s not easy for a woman to bring children. Society is inherently unfair to women. They work the same and pay the same, but men earn more than women. If a man can apply for the same position, a woman will be rejected. Until she went to high school, her mother did not allow her to work. Her mother and daughter lived frugally. Finally, when she graduated from high school and went to college, her mother no longer stopped her, so she began to work several jobs and even all kinds of part-time jobs. Although it was hard, she was still very happy to make money and make her mother less tired. I thought that when she graduated from college and found a good job, she could enjoy her mother''s happiness. However, she hasn''t graduated from college yet. What''s waiting is the bad news of her late cancer! She spent all the money she had saved from working for three years. Even her mother''s savings, which she never moved, still couldn''t change the fact that her mother was about to leave her! For more than a year, even if she has already recognized the reality and accepted the reality, it does not mean that she will not be sad. She didn''t know what her father was when she was a child. She had only her mother. She had only one mother who tried hard to raise her and was both a father and a mother! However, even the only family member is leaving her At this time, she found that her mother''s life, how bitter, how sad! It''s just an ordinary duck that makes her mother so satisfied She is not a good daughter, not a filial daughter But I have to worry my mother "Mom, i..." Wen Ruxin wanted to confess everything, but suddenly found that she really didn''t know how to start and where to start! From the absurd loss and body that night, or the entanglement now? Mother, will you be very disappointed with her Will it make my mother very angry? "Say what, eat quickly, the ducks are cold..." Wen Hui opened with a faint smile, as if the scene just met Yu Kun did not exist. But mother and daughter depend on each other. Wen Ruxin still feels the difference behind her mother''s smile. She told her mother everything she wanted, but she had many worries. She numbly took the rolled duck handed over by Wen Hui and put it into her mouth mechanically, but her mind was thinking about the little things between mother and daughter over the past 20 years. Her tears fell on the table. She gritted her teeth: "Mom, I have something to tell you..." Wen Hui was stunned and looked up at her. It was obvious that she didn''t expect to say it here. "I lied to you about something..." before Wen Ruxin finished, suddenly the door rang and the waiter came to deliver the dishes. Wen Ruxin''s words were blocked in her throat. She felt like a lump in her throat, but she could only endure. Finally, the waiter left, but Wen Hui urged him again and again; "Eat quickly and go back and say something." Wen Ruxin just give up. Looking at her mother eating happily, she went to the bathroom and edited a new play. After a long hesitation, she still sent it out! Demon Jing accompanied the foreigner''s customers, that is, Di''s largest customers, directly into the largest duck store in Beicheng, Hong Kong, to accompany the foreigner to eat the so-called world''s most delicious ducks. When he walked to the gate, he heard the sound of information prompt. When he opened it, a faint look flashed across his face. "Mr. Di, my mother knows about us. Can I ask you to help pretend to be my boyfriend? Just pretend to be! - - - - Wen Ruxin." Demon Jing looked at this message and stopped in place. "Emperor?" the customer on one side looked at the demon net with amber eyes. He wondered how he would suddenly stop. Demon Jing quickly received his mobile phone: "come on, this way, please." Man is back to normal, but the message still flashes in his mind. Adjust his mood and deal with everything. He took an excuse to go to the bathroom, came out directly, took out his mobile phone and called. When Wen Ruxin sat down, her mobile phone rang. When she saw the mobile phone prompt, she was frightened and grabbed the mobile phone. Wen Hui was surprised to see her: "what''s the matter?" Wen Ruxin said: "Mom, you eat first, I''ll answer the phone..." With that, without waiting for Wen Hui''s reaction, he ran out of the box with his mobile phone. Out of the box, she quickly connected the phone: "hello..." she opened her mouth, but she clearly heard two voices. She smelled the reputation, but saw demon Jing standing not far away with a light smile. Her heart suddenly jumped twice, held back the excitement in her heart, ran quickly, and pulled the demon net to the corner. "Why are you here?" Wen Ruxin asked. "Are you here too?" asked the demon Jing. They asked at the same time, which made Wen Ruxin couldn''t help but say, "listen to me first." Wen Ruxin finished the story briefly, and then looked at demon Jing with a serious face and pleading: "so, please, pretend, really pretend, I won''t forget our agreement, break it, or covet things that don''t belong to me... So, please help me... Please!" Demon Jing was motionless, staring at Wen Ruxin''s eyes with a touch of exploration, as if he was doubting the truth of Wen Ruxin''s words. With a touch of bitterness on Wen Ruxin''s face: "I won''t have unreasonable thoughts about you. Don''t worry, as long as... Four months, four months at most." Mom, at most, stay with her for another three months Time is getting shorter and shorter Thinking so, inexplicable sadness made her red eyes. The demon net looked at her and her eyes moved. Chapter 584 Just then, a sudden voice made Wen Ruxin''s face change. "Ruxin, why don''t you come to dinner? If you don''t eat again, the food will be cold!" Wen Hui''s voice accompanied her people and appeared at the door of the small box. Wen Ruxin''s face changed dramatically. Mother, how much did you hear? "OK." demon Jing suddenly opened his mouth. Then when Wen Ruxin hadn''t reacted, he suddenly stretched out his arm and grabbed Wen Ruxin''s shoulder. Then he ignored Wen Ruxin''s unnaturalness at this moment and directly hugged her and walked towards Wen Hui. "Hello, aunt, I''m Xinxin''s boyfriend. My name is Diyao. Do you remember me? Nannan, it''s my sister." demon Jing''s face was with an easy-going smile and his eyes were solemn. Wen Ruxin was a little nervous. She could only smile awkwardly at her mother''s eyes. She just didn''t expect that the man would call her with such a intimate attitude, especially in front of her mother. She just felt hot on her face. Wen Hui looked at the smile on Yao Jing''s face and smiled: "of course, you went to my house more than once. How could I forget so soon... But when were you together? Why don''t I know?" Wen Hui''s seemingly casual questions were accompanied by a touch of criticism. Wen Ruxin was nervous and couldn''t help trying to explain: "Mom, listen to me..." her words were interrupted by the sudden increase in strength on her shoulder. Demon Jing spoke slowly: "sorry, aunt, it''s like this. I was going to visit you this weekend after these two days. Who knew I would meet the talkative guy in Yu Kun. Xinxin was afraid that you were angry. She hid you, so she sent me a message. Just in time, I was here." With a few words, I explained everything clearly. Not because he didn''t tell her, but because he was busy and had set a time to visit her, he was disrupted by others. Wen Hui thought: "well, I brought up my own daughter. I know who she is. I won''t be angry with her... You have something to do first. Welcome to eat at home when you have time." Wen Ruxin is a little surprised. Is this a pass? Demon Jing said with proper humility: "OK, aunt... The food here is good, so you can eat more..." then he looked at Wen Ruxin: "Xinxin, help me order more dishes later, have a good meal with your mother, and put it on my account... Don''t tell me so clearly, I''ll be angry..." Wen Ruxin had to nod reluctantly, "OK... Thank you." "Silly girl ~" demon Jing rubbed her hair intimately. As soon as he wanted to say something, the door of Haobao next to him opened, and Zhao Liang appeared at the door: "President di... The food is ready! AIX, I''m a little hungry." I have to say that Zhao Liang appeared just right. Demon Jing took advantage of the situation: "aunt, I''ll go first..." then looked at Wen Ruxin and printed a kiss on her forehead: "call me anytime, huh?" Wen Ruxin''s face was hot. She didn''t dare to look directly into the demon net''s eyes. She nodded: "OK!" after that, she watched the demon net stride away and thought that as a girlfriend, even if it was just acting, she didn''t care about her boyfriend? I couldn''t help adding: "drink less wine!" She couldn''t help being a little nervous. Did she manage it a little wider? Boyfriend, after all, it''s just acting. Demon Jing turned around and smiled at Wen Ruxin with some uneasy eyes. In an instant, the whole person was dazzling: "yes ~" With a four point smile, four points naughty, one point deliberate and one point complex, demon Jing said and turned into the box. At this time, Wen Ruxin slowly turned to his mother and felt guilty: "Mom..." "Well, come back to dinner soon." Wen Hui looked at Wen Ruxin, who was obviously shy, a little funny, and a sense of melancholy that "there are women in our family who will eventually grow up". Wen Ruxin looked at his mother''s back and quickly flashed a touch of guilt at the bottom of his eyes; Sorry, mom. This afternoon, in addition to Yu Kun''s accident, which caused a little unhappiness, mother and daughter had a good time. After dinner in the evening, they came out of the box. Not far away, Zhao Liang came over: "Miss Wen, Ms. Wen, emperor always needs to accompany customers, so let me take you home." Wen Ruxin felt her eyes with different eyes. She was a little embarrassed, but she could only speak to Zhao Liang: "please." Zhao Liang respectfully said, "no trouble, this is what I should do." Wen Hui didn''t speak, but after getting on the bus, she insinuated: "your emperor is always... Very excellent!" Such an excellent man, like him, chasing him and women around him, shouldn''t there be less? Wen Hui thought so. Zhao Liang was stunned. Obviously, he never thought that Wen Hui would take the initiative to talk to him. After hearing the meaning of the words, he cautiously replied: "President di... Is a very excellent leader." Wen Hui smiled and suddenly understood Zhao Liang''s tension, but she still deliberately said: "your emperor''s wife told me last time that she was going to drink your emperor''s general wedding wine. Why didn''t she see you for a while... She was with our family Ruxin?" When her words fell, Zhao Liang was stunned and retorted: "it''s impossible. You must have remembered wrong. It''s possible that our wife is joking with you." Zhao Liang''s heart is full of bitterness. President Di, your girlfriend''s mother is too difficult. He must ask for a raise. "Ha ha..." Wen Hui looked at Zhao Liang''s embarrassed side face and smiled very unkindly, but she didn''t speak again. Even though Zhao Liang was so nervous that he waited for Wen Hui to continue to "make a splash" and ask some difficult questions, he still didn''t wait for Wen Hui to speak. Zhao Liang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Wen Ruxin smiled secretly. Naturally, she knew that since her mother spoke, she naturally had her intention. She couldn''t intercept it. Otherwise, it would arouse her mother''s suspicion. She believes in Emperor Yao''s ability, and Zhao Liang''s ability to follow such a boss is naturally reliable. She is very relieved. Zhao Liang was completely relieved when he saw that he was finally going to reach his destination not far away, but when Wen Hui was about to get off the bus, he suddenly said, "that''s right..." "...." Zhao Liang''s heart suddenly raised. What questions are you going to ask this time? "You say..." Zhao Liang said respectfully, but his hand holding the steering wheel didn''t feel tightened. Wen Ruxin on one side is very funny. His mother has not been so narrow-minded for a long time. "Oh, I want to tell you that if the emperor always comes to dinner next time, you are also welcome." Wen Hui said, as if she didn''t see the stiffness on Zhao Liang''s face. She raised it so high and put it down gently, which really makes people feel unacceptable. Wen Ruxin looked at his mother''s back and felt a little embarrassed: "assistant Zhao, I''m sorry, my mother is joking. You don''t have to keep it in your heart." Zhao Liang smiled bitterly: "I won''t put it in my heart... Your mother is very humorous." Wen Ruxin smiled: "well, drive slowly and have a safe trip." After that, he left directly. At this time, Zhao Liang finally breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes were filled with heart. Sure enough, can he be an ordinary person to give birth to a woman like Miss Wen? Zhao Liang quickly turned the front of the car, which meant that he was busy. He planned to tell Emperor Yao about the difficulties immediately. When Wen Ruxin walked into the house, she saw her mother sitting on the sofa, saw her come in and looked at her in her spare time. Her heart couldn''t help jumping violently, and her indifference on her face could hardly be maintained. "Mom..." Wen Ruxin came over and wanted to say something, but Wen Hui waved her hand: "come and sit here." Wen Ruxin walked over and sat down next to Wen Hui: "Mom, what do you want to ask?" Wen Hui curled her lips and smiled, "what are you doing so nervous? I just have something to tell you." "Well, mom, you said." Wen Ruxin looked at Wen Hui seriously. Looking at Wen Hui''s aging face, she couldn''t help floating water mist in her eyes. Maybe soon, she couldn''t even hear her mother''s voice. Thinking so, it becomes more and more precious today''s time. "Ruxin, you are my daughter, so no matter what outsiders say about you, I believe you... But one thing, you must promise me!" Wen Hui looked at Wen Ruxin solemnly, a gesture that she must promise. Wen Ruxin nodded, "OK, mom, you say." no matter what you say, I promise, as long as you can accompany me more, as long as you can be happy. Wen Hui nodded: "I don''t care what step you and Diyao will take, but I want you to promise me that if you''re not married, you''re absolutely not allowed to have children without marriage! Do you understand!" The tone was as sharp as ever, and the eyes were also sharp, staring at Wen Ruxin''s eyes. Wen Ruxin was stunned and nodded heavily: "Mom, don''t worry, I will never let my children go on my road." Wen Hui was relieved: "OK, so, mom, don''t worry." she didn''t feel tired on her face. Wen Ruxin accompanied her mother to wash, sent her mother back to the room to rest, gently covered her mother with a quilt, looked at Wen Hui who had closed her eyes, and her eyes were firm. Mom, I won''t let you down. Whether I promise you or your wish, I will try my best to do it! Chapter 585 When Wen Ruxin returned to her room, her mobile phone rang. She didn''t feel a smile on her face. "Hello?" Wen Ruxin''s tone softened a lot. Anyway, today, thanks to him, he let his mother speak like this. "HMM... aunt, are you asleep?" demon Jing''s voice was hoarse. "Well, you drink too much?" Wen Ruxin listened to his voice, deep and hoarse, with a clear and bright voice different from that in ordinary days. "It''s ok... Do you want to come over?" demon Jing said with a faint seduction or voice, and then came over from the phone: "I''m a little uncomfortable." Wen Ruxin was stunned and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Hurry to let assistant Zhao take you to the hospital." in his tone, there was a sense of urgency that he had never found. However, demon Jing found that a smile flashed across his eyes, but his voice was serious: "wait until you come." With that, he didn''t give Wen Ruxin a chance to talk and hung up the phone directly. Wen Ruxin looked up at the time. It was 21:30. Fortunately, it was not too late. It should be that he could still get a taxi. She went to her mother''s room, gently opened the door, listened to her mother''s even breathing, thought, wrote a note directly, pasted it on the door of her room, and then took something and walked out of the door. Just out of the door, I saw the black Cayenne parked not far from her door. She was stunned and quickly walked over. The window fell down. Zhao Liang''s face appeared behind the door: "Miss Wen, I''ll take you to see President di." "Oh." the eagerness on Wen Ruxin''s face didn''t feel like falling down, and a touch of light loss flashed in her heart. What is she expecting? Soon, the car stopped in front of the luxurious apartment. Zhao Liang left after she got off. Wen Ruxin stood at the door, directly scanned his fingerprints, opened the door, walked in and went straight to the top floor where demon Jing was located. On the top floor, she rang the doorbell, but her mobile phone rang. When she answered, she heard the demon net''s voice coming in a low voice: "come in by yourself." Wen Ruxin sighed, went directly to the position of the electronic door lock, put the fingerprint on it, and the door opened silently. She looked at the dark room strangely, but inexplicably, she didn''t feel afraid. It was just dark. She was always not used to it. She couldn''t help but speak directly: "where are you?" With her words, all the lights were on in an instant. Light controlled lamp... Well, the man just called her and talked. Why didn''t he have a lamp? "Here." a faint voice came from a half covered room. She walked over and opened the door. It was still black. She was not used to squinting: "why don''t you turn on the light?" "Don''t turn on the light. It''s uncomfortable." demon Jing''s faint voice came from the position of the bed. Wen Ruxin sighed and walked over in the dark: "if you don''t turn on the light, how do I know what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you go to see a doctor... Ah!" suddenly a strong arm put around her waist and made her jump straight to the bed and hit a man directly. Wen Ruxin clearly groaned and hurriedly wanted to get up: "how are you? What''s wrong with you? Are you hurt... Let go of me, or how can I get up?" She tried to get up, but the hand on her waist didn''t relax at all. She could only lie there awkwardly and couldn''t get up at all. She was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, she couldn''t see it in the room. But the next second, the whole room lit up, not the dazzling light, but with a faint and soft halo yellow light, emanating from the top chandelier. Wen Ruxin just stared at the handsome face close at hand and looked at the handsome face slowly approaching. Especially when she felt the hot breath spraying on her face, she couldn''t help being nervous. She even felt that the temperature on her face was ironed by the breath! Demon Jing looked at the woman who was obviously nervous in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "are you nervous?" with his opening, the mellow smell of red wine came directly to his face. Wen Ruxin stiffly denied: "No." but his whole body was stiff to the extreme. When Wen Ruxin woke up, she was already sitting in the luxury bath bucket. There was no Zhuo wisp of demon net next to her. She couldn''t help closing her eyes. However, the scene just now appeared in her mind "Well, what are you shy of after eating?" demon Jing smiled and teased, but his eyes had a touch of tenderness that he had never found himself. Wen Ruxin was annoyed: "you go out, I only wash..." "Ha ha... I want to go out, but can you stand up?" demon Jing said unkindly. Wen Ruxin was annoyed: "don''t worry, I''ll climb out if I climb!" if the man didn''t toss her again and again, how could she even stand up? "Forget it, if you like climbing, let you ''lie down'' enough next time!" demon Jing said ''meat words'' solemnly and quietly. "Emperor Yao!" Wen Ruxin stared at him angrily. Demon Jing was also annoyed, and looked at Wen Ruxin with a smile, but he felt inexplicably satisfied. "Well, don''t always take a bath after washing... If you like taking a bath very much, I''ll take a mandarin duck bath with you next time." the conciliatory tone seems to be coaxing unreasonable children, but the meaning of the words is not flattering. Wen Ruxin simply ignored him, but when he wanted to leave after washing, he was forced to stay by demon Jing. She wanted to struggle, but she heard demon Jing speak slowly: "if you''re not tired, we can continue..." As for what to continue, Wen Ruxin knew it, but he didn''t dare to move any more. The next day, she went directly to the set and looked at Jiang Mei inexplicably. Her heart, inexplicably had a bad feeling. Chapter 586 "Aunt Jiang... What''s the matter?" Wen Ruxin asked strangely. Jiang Mei took a deep look at Wen Ruxin and seemed to be thinking about something. "Don''t you know what happened?" Jiang Mei said slowly. "Aunt Jiang, if you have something to say, just say it. I''ve just arrived here. I really don''t know what happened." Wen Ruxin was inexplicable, but her anxiety was more serious. "You... Spent the night in President Di''s apartment last night?" Jiang Mei simply said directly. Wen Ruxin blushed: "aunt Jiang... How do you know?" Jiang Mei sighed, "look at today''s headlines." looking at Wen Ruxin''s eyes, she was helpless and distressed. Once such a thing is exposed, it will only be women who will be criticized and criticized. For men, it''s just an affair. -In particular, as long as a actress is involved with a high-ranking man, it involves the insider of "hidden rules and superior". Unless they get married, everything before they get married has become synonymous with romance. Wen Ruxin quickly took out his mobile phone and looked at today''s headlines. His face suddenly changed! "Well known actress Wen Ruxin visited a mysterious man''s mansion at night and didn''t return all night! Suspected of being ''superior'' with unspeakable means! The goddess really can''t tell! A silent and nameless actress suddenly became a female partner and owner. The story behind her has to be told... " All kinds of sensational and extremely attractive titles have been publicized. When she was speechless, there was a picture of her walking to the gate of the goblin''s house! Everything, say one more thing: Wen Ruxin, hidden rules! Just as she was about to put down her mobile phone, she saw the headline update! "The famous actress Wen Ruxin visited the mysterious rich at night and left the mansion the next morning! The famous actress finally left the mansion! The famous actress was in a good mood and came out of a man''s house... " Below is a smiling face as she walks to the car Wen Ruxin couldn''t bear it. She put her hand heavily on the table. She clenched her teeth secretly: Damn it, paparazzi are everywhere! But why hasn''t she ever shown who the man she''s dating is? Is it about Emperor Yao, or... Emperor Yao won''t come out to clarify after eating? No, mind her life or death? For a time, Wen Ruxin was full of complexity. "Ruxin... Do you want me to help you find someone to make a statement? In fact, no one has caught anything on the spot, and the completion can be pushed to several other stars. We went to an investment business together to negotiate the problems needed by the script. After all, everyone knows that the script was forced to stop shooting." Jiang Mei said. Wen Ruxin hesitated: "it seems to be collusion. No one should believe it?" Jiang Mei shook her head: "people in the industry will certainly not believe it, but sometimes, these are just an attitude, and everyone knows it." Wen Ruxin thought: "aunt Jiang, I don''t think this will have much effect. Since the other party can target me like that, stare at me and bite me, it must be handled with such care. It will definitely find out the authenticity of this matter. If someone proves what others are doing, what we do will be exposed in an instant, which will cause public anger." Jiang Mei sighed. Why didn''t she know the consequences of being exposed for perjury? However, at this point, is there any other way to go? "Let me think again, aunt Jiang." Wen Ruxin thought, trying to think about how to get out of this embarrassment. "Actually... There''s another way." Jiang Mei hesitated to look at Wen Ruxin, but her tone was only a glimmer of hope. "What way?" Wen Ruxin guessed what Jiang Mei was going to say. "Let president Di come out to clarify. As long as he expresses an attitude, all reporters will render your story into a beautiful love story in order to compliment him. At the same time, no one will dare to embarrass you! You will also usher in a brilliant future!" Jiang Mei thought about the scene with faint excitement at the bottom of her eyes. "Aunt Jiang, it''s impossible. What kind of person is he? Don''t you know? How many actresses have had a relationship with him in the past, but what''s the result? At most, they made those women very popular, but they didn''t get another look from him in the end!" Wen Ruxin said, but there was a touch of bitterness in the bottom of her eyes. She knows better than everyone what her situation is. After all, she and him are just an exchange of interests. Why should he take the initiative to defend him? What''s more, he told her only because she asked him to act in front of his mother... False, but not true after all. "Yes, it''s really impossible!" said Jiang Mei, with a firm in her eyes. Who can let the man take the initiative to stand up? At this time, demon Jing has been sitting in the office with a smile on his mouth. He seems to be in an unprecedented good mood. Thinking about last night''s unprecedented delicious meal, thinking about the snow muscle that he was infatuated with, and the shyness that was difficult to hide in indifference, even when the most infatuated moment came, he couldn''t help but get excited, and his heart became very strange. The softness is almost incredible. It was not the first time for them, but he still felt the unprecedented pleasure and... The extreme fascination when she was awake and had such a real reaction. This woman He is a demon, but she is a demon. Zhao Liang, looking at Yao Jing''s refreshing mood, naturally understood who brought it. However, thinking of the notice he had just received, he couldn''t help feeling a little upset. Would he take the initiative to break the emperor''s rare good mood? However, if President Di learned about it from other channels He thought and went forward to plan demon Jing''s work. "What did you say? Say it again!" demon Jing''s face changed slightly, staring at Zhao Liang with coldness: "when did it happen?" "This morning, it was in the gossip headlines!" Zhao Liang said. As everyone knows, the report that can make the gossip headlines generally not only attracts much attention, but also has a very high degree of authenticity. So it''s hard to keep it down when it''s generally in the gossip headlines, because there are too many people to see. Sometimes deliberately putting pressure on public opinion will have a negative effect. "Gossip headlines?" demon Jing narrowed his eyes, and then returned to normal: "well, I know about it." Zhao Liang looked at demon Jing''s seemingly calm face, inexplicably, a little cold. Sure enough, when she was about to get off work, demon Jing suddenly said, "prepare a bunch of red roses for me!" His eyes are full of interest. He wants to know what the woman''s expression will be when he appears? He could not help but feel a touch of excitement in his heart. Wen Ruxin walked out of the set. Before he had time to respond, he saw that a group of reporters had gathered around. "Miss Wen, do you have any explanation for this?" reporter a. "Miss Wen, you can be a mistress at a young age. Is it because of the mysterious rich behind you?" reporter B. "Miss Wen, are you the unspoken rule?" reporter C. "Miss Wen, did you do anything for the upper position and even sell your body?" reporter D. ¡­¡­ All kinds of problems appeared in front of her with flashing lights. She took a deep breath: "everybody, this is my private life. I have the right to be silent. I''m sorry." With that, he turned and was about to leave, but he was dragged by people. He couldn''t go out. At this time, Yu Meng suddenly ran over: "please give way, give way!" She forced herself in and wanted to take Wen Ruxin away. However, the reporters had waited all morning until Wen Ruxin came out. Naturally, they refused to let go of this good opportunity to explore the news. Wen Ruxin felt that even her clothes were pulled by people. She was a little annoyed. She really felt tired of these people who bite her like flies. Yu Meng is also very helpless. Who knows that this group of reporters have waited all morning and haven''t left yet? Just when the two were surrounded by reporters, the security guards nearby also got involved. Even when the security guards had considered whether to use force, a black luxury car stopped silently. With the arrival of luxury cars, all reporters instantly beat chicken blood. The luxury cars that can get in and out of the set are naturally people who have contact with the stars in the set. Everyone''s eyes turned half their attention to the luxury car. Suddenly, the car opened and a happy figure got out of the car. All the reporters turned the camera one after another, took a wild shot, and stopped at the same time. They seemed to be frightened and retreated a few steps. Some old reporters are ready to run away. Obviously, for those who come, they are very afraid! Chapter 587 Wen Ruxin was feeling very embarrassed. For the first time, she regretted that she didn''t listen to Jiang Mei and found an assistant. If the assistant can do it at any time, where does she need to come out in person so that the reporter can take advantage of it? Just when she was a little angry and wanted to wake up these reporters, the arrival of a car immediately let her see hope. However, as a man appeared in front of her, her face changed slightly. Why is he here? Demon Jing got out of the car with a bunch of fire red roses in his hand. Look at the number, it should be 999? Demon Jing saw Wen Ruxin''s embarrassment at this time, and a touch of cold flashed across his eyes. His breath became more and more threatening, so that the surrounding reporters gave way to the road one after another. Wen Ruxin just looked at the demon Jing, holding the bunch of flowers and slowly approached Her heart beat faster and faster. "Do you like it?" demon Jing handed the flowers to her. Wen Ruxin asked, "give it to me?" "Yes, do you like it?" demon Jing had a warm smile on his face. Everyone felt it. At this time, he seemed to be in a good mood. All the reporters looked at the scene in front of them and immediately linked it with the gossip headlines in the morning. Could it be that the mysterious rich man Wen Ruxin met last night was the first rich young master Di Yao in the north city of Hong Kong? Suddenly everyone had a feeling of stabbing the horse honeycomb. Want to escape, but looking at the scene in front of me, they are not willing to move their legs. Wen Ruxin reached out and picked it up and gently sniffed: "I like it very much..." "Just like it." demon Jing chuckled. For a time, everyone felt that today''s sun seemed to be shining a lot. When Wen Ruxin just wanted to ask how he came, he saw the tall man in front of him, turned around to protect her behind her and turned to face the reporters. "I know what you all want to know! Yes, Ruxin is my girlfriend and was with me yesterday..." Yao Jing''s words have aroused all kinds of exclamations from all reporters. This is a shocking scandal. When did emperor Shao, who has always kept away from the game flowers and leaves, publicly admit the identity of a woman? And what he did at this time seems to be defending this woman? ¡­¡­ For a time, everyone instinctively picked up the camera and took two shots, but then the identity of the person in front of him rang out and put down the camera one after another! Demon Jing smiled faintly: "today, I allow you to report!" When his words fell, all the reporters were surprised and cheered. They picked up the camera and shot desperately, as if they didn''t need money to hand in the paper. "Wen Ruxin is really my girlfriend, but she doesn''t like high-profile and is used to low-key, so I''ll accompany her!" demon Jing''s face has a spoiled smile, obviously a gesture of spoiled girlfriend. Besides making everyone feel fresh and surprised, Wen Ruxin is also full of surprises, more surprises. Unexpectedly, this man was really willing to come forward to help her clarify, which is not a slander fact at all. "As for what you said about ''hidden rules, Bo superior''... Ha ha, do you think I need it? As long as I want, I can invest 50 and 100 top blockbusters for her as a hostess! Surely you won''t doubt my strength?" His words caused everyone''s approval. Who doesn''t know that Emperor Yao of emperor''s family is the God of wealth? Nothing more, just more money! "She clearly occupies my girlfriend''s identity, but she has to rely on her own efforts..." demon Jing said here, and a trace of helplessness appeared on her face: "so, I just want to let her go!" Suddenly, the conversation changed: "so, for her reporters in the future, those who want to dig her scandal... Please come to me at any time, and I will cooperate unconditionally!" demon Jing''s faint words, with endless threats, instantly made all the reporters cold on their backs. No one dares to deny the truth of this sentence. After all, there have been so many people who have tried to "seek wealth and danger". They have to try to report on Emperor Yao''s private life to attract people''s attention. However, they have tried their best to get the news in their hands. Before it can be exposed, their company has been annexed, and those people will never emerge because they have been completely sealed up in the entertainment industry. Who dares to doubt his words? For a time, all the reporters naturally gave assurances and apologized to Wen Ruxin again and again! When Wen Ruxin lamented the reality of the world, he couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. This man is protecting her in his way! So, domineering, so, handsome! Demon Jing said what he wanted to say and waved at will. Just now, the reporter, who was as difficult as a fly, seemed to turn into a good baby. He didn''t say a word and left quickly. Soon, there were only four people left at the scene. Zhao Liang, Yu Meng, Wen Ruxin and Yao Jing. Yu Meng saw that she had nothing to do with herself. She greeted Wen Ruxin and demon Jing with a dry smile and left quickly. She had to tell director Jiang the surprise that had just happened. Zhao Liang also simply had to sit back in the car and left the scene to the two. "Why are you here?" Wen Ruxin looked at the demon net, her eyes shining with something she didn''t know. "So, not welcome?" demon Jing teased her with a smile. It turned out that he found that he had a sense of achievement when he classified a woman as his subsidiary. "... just a little surprised." Wen Ruxin smiled. In fact, it was more surprise. "Let''s go and have dinner?" the demon Jing stretched out his hand to her. Wen Ruxin looked at the clean and slender palm and inexplicably felt warm. She reached out and held it. As expected, the warm touch made her nostalgic. In the president''s box, Wen Ruxin looked at Yao Jing seriously with fruit juice: "today''s thing... Thank you very much." Demon Jing raised his eyebrow: "just say thank you?" Wen Ruxin pondered, "shall I invite you to dinner?" Demon Jing smiled: "no, there are so many people who invite me to dinner every day. You''re not the only one!" "What do you want? I have no money!" Wen Ruxin looked at him with some sadness. What else does he want to thank him? "Come here!" demon net hooked hand. Wen Ruxin looked at him warily: "what are you doing?" Demon Jing smiled: "what are you afraid of, and I don''t eat people?" Wen Ruxin looked at him with accusations: don''t eat people? But when you eat people, you are not people! Demon Jing was innocent: "I just want to tell you that many people invited me to dinner, but few people fed me personally, not my parents." Wen Ruxin looked at her suspiciously: "just feeding you?" "Of course? Otherwise what do you think?" the demon net''s eyes swept to the big bed inside: "you won''t, don''t you think crooked?" Wen Ruxin''s face turned red. She really wanted to be crooked! She stood up in disguise: "come on, I''ll feed you." He said, he was about to sit down next to demon Jing, but suddenly, he was hugged by a strong arm and hit demon Jing. "What are you going to do?" Wen Ruxin''s face tightened, and her hand felt that she had grasped her clothes. She has to shoot in the afternoon, so she must not be so tired... What if this man has a "Shou big hair"? Demon Jing was teased by her appearance: "don''t do this, I don''t force good family women!" Wen Ruxin stared at her, his face full of doubt, as if asking, really? Demon Jing was helpless: "of course it''s true. I just told you how to feed me." "Oh." Wen Ruxin put down her heart and picked up a small crystal spoon in her hand: "I''ll put the food on the table into your mouth with a spoon and chopsticks. Isn''t that all right? What else do you want to teach?" She sat on the demon net''s leg and felt uncomfortable. She tried to ignore: "I can feed you when I sit next to you?" Demon Jing approached her with deep meaning: "in fact, just now, you still lack a step..." he looked at Shang Wen Ruxin curiously and flashed a strange look at the bottom of his eyes: "come ~ I''ll show you again ~" Then he took the crystal spoon in Wen Ruxin''s hand. Wen Ruxin looked at the demon net seriously. He steadily filled a spoonful of soup in his hand, stopped steadily, and looked at Wen Ruxin: "keep your hand steady." Wen Ruxin nodded: "well, don''t worry, I won''t spill it on you." The demon net nodded, and then slowly held the crystal spoon in his hand. Wen Ruxin came over and wanted to open his mouth. He saw that the demon net put the spoon in his mouth. Wen Ruxin was stunned: "shouldn''t it be feeding me?" The demon net hooked her lips, and the other big palm on her waist patted her waist, indicating that she was a little calm. Wen Ruxin nodded and just wanted to look up. He saw the demon Jing''s close handsome face, the thin lips covered her lips, and then the mellow and thick soup slowly flowed into her mouth! She was stunned, obviously choked, and the demon net scolded with a smile: "concentrate." Wen Ruxin swallowed awkwardly and couldn''t believe it: "you mean, let me... Feed you like this?" The demon net nodded: "of course, otherwise, what do you think?" Wen Ruxin''s face was tangled, and her beautiful little face was almost wrinkled into steamed stuffed buns. Demon Jing laughed to himself, but still urged: "hurry up, don''t waste time, otherwise it''s always bad to delay the shooting in the afternoon... Or do you want to use the way of ''you don''t have to work, just enjoy''?" "No, no, this is good." Wen Ruxin hurriedly took chopsticks, put a piece of broccoli in her mouth, and then her cheeks were red close to demon Jing''s face with a smile. The cheeks are hot and the ears are red. A smile flashed across the bottom of demon Jing''s eyes. Unexpectedly, this woman was more fun than he thought. Chapter 588 In the following days, demon net seemed to be addicted. In the following days, she had to come to the set from time to time. For a time, all the gossip was overwhelming by demon net''s default! Subsequently, Wen Ruxin''s name also overshadowed the popular movie queen, movie emperor, movie queen, movie emperor, song queen, Song Emperor Wen Ruxin''s name, red is purple! All kinds of high paid films, endorsements... Came one after another! Everything is developing towards Wen Ruxin''s expectation, but she feels deeply uneasy. These are all brought to her by this man. She only has, full of bitterness. This man is very kind to her, but she just feels more and more unreal! She never forgot that it was just a play. What made her more worried was that her mother''s body gradually weakened as expected. Wen Ruxin finally withdrew her appointment with demon Jing and went home. However, she saw her mother lying on the sofa with an ugly face. She didn''t move. She ran in panic! "Mom, mom!" Wen Ruxin exclaimed, his face full of panic. "... I''m fine." Wen Hui seemed to react at this time. She opened her eyes and her face was full of fatigue. "Mom, let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital!" she took out her mobile phone and called Wang Zhao, the assistant previously sent by demon Jing: "Wang Zhao, come here quickly. I''m going to the hospital." Soon, Wang Zhao came and helped Wen Ruxin send Wen Hui to the hospital. After the examination, the doctor looked at Wen Ruxin with a dignified face: "Miss Wen, you should be very clear about Ms. Wen Hui''s condition. She has reached the late stage, and other organs have failed..." The doctor''s words have been heard by Wen Ruxin countless times every time she goes to the hospital. She couldn''t help interrupting the doctor: "doctor, my mother... How long..." Everyone knows what she means by her unfinished words. The doctor sighed, "another month or so... Let her spend the last period of time." Wen Ruxin nodded, but tears fell down! She went into the ward, sat by the bed and looked at her sleeping mother Gray hair, collapsed cheeks, full of fatigue and vicissitudes Mom, are you tired? Through these two months, Wen Ruxin has deliberately done it by demon Jing. They show their high-profile love. She has already deliberately fulfilled her mother''s wish. When Wen Hui woke up and insisted on going home, Wen Ruxin didn''t dissuade her for the first time. Let her mother live happily in the next days. Thinking so, she made a decision directly and told Wen Hui: "Mom, I''m very popular now. In another week, I''ll wear your bracelet to participate in the post video selection... Mom, you remember to watch it at home?" Wen Ruxin said. Wen Hui was immediately excited: "is this program very grand? Will all TV stations broadcast it? Will it be broadcast all over the country?" Although Wen Ruxin had some doubts, she still nodded: "yes, this is the biggest film and Television Festival before the end of the year, which is also a summary of everyone''s hard work in the past year!" Wen Hui nodded and nodded excitedly, "OK, great! Go and get ready!" I can''t wait for a long time. Wen Ruxin didn''t tell demon Jing about it. In her opinion, it was just a part of her work. When the day came, she had just changed her clothes, but she saw Wang Zhao running into the dressing room with a touch of panic on his steady face: "sister Wen, President Di, President Di had a car accident and went to the hospital!" "What?" Wen Ruxin, who had just finished makeup and stood up, was so soft that he almost fell down! "Come on, take me to the hospital..." she grabbed Wang Zhao''s hand, her fingers white with tension. "OK, OK, go right away!" Wang Zhao helped Wen Ruxin out and suddenly stopped: "what about the grand ceremony?" Wen Ruxin suddenly turned pale. His mother has been looking forward to the grand ceremony for many years... Mother, a lifelong wish! It is she who wears her mother''s bracelet to fulfill her wish instead of her mother! Diyao had a car accident! Mother will die soon! The grand ceremony is about to begin. Where should she go? She gritted her teeth: "go to the hospital first!" If she goes to the hospital to have a look, she should go to the scene in time! She thought so, but time passed like years, and every second seemed so long. When she finally got to the hospital, she stumbled and rushed directly to the hospital. She only saw the emergency room at the red light and Zhao Liang and the emperor''s family waiting outside. When all the people saw her coming, they were surprised and more relieved. Ji Linran came up and patted her: "don''t worry, demon Jing will be fine, he will be fine!" Nannan also came over and looked at Wen Ruxin''s pale face. It was clear that she was still confused with tears, but she comforted Wen Ruxin: "sister Wen, my eldest brother, he will be fine. He has very good skills, and the performance of the car is good. All the doctors he is looking for are world-famous doctors..." Wen Ruxin nodded perfunctorily. Even so, however, the operation didn''t stop. No one knew the result. She stared vaguely at the operating light that was still on and didn''t want to go out at all, and her heart beat like thunder. Everyone had no intention of chatting and waited anxiously outside the operating room. With the passage of time bit by bit, the lights in the operating room are still on, but Wen Ruxin is already extremely upset and can''t help walking around. In particular, Wang Zhao has frequently gestured to her to tell her that the grand ceremony is about to begin ile, and if she starts again, she will really miss it. Ji Linran flashed a different color at the bottom of his eyes and came over: "Ruxin, are you busy? If there''s something urgent, go and do it first. There''s us here." Having said that, however, as a mother, she still hopes that her son''s girlfriend will put her son first. Wen Ruxin''s mind has been in a mess. One is a man stained with blood, and the other is his mother''s pale face when she was unconscious, as if she didn''t breathe In the face of Ji Linran''s inquiry, she seemed to have found a breakthrough. She clung to Ji Linran''s hand as if she were holding a straw: "I want to leave and I will come back as soon as possible. I will come back as soon as possible... He..." Wen Ruxin still clenched her teeth after all: "I will come back soon." Ji Linran quietly withdrew his hand, but his tone was much calmer: "it doesn''t matter. Go. I''ll tell him when he comes out." Wen Ruxin nodded flustered and let Wang Zhao hold her. He took a deep look at the operating room and ran out in panic! The emperor''s family looked at Wen Ruxin''s back, and the temperature obviously decreased a lot. Nannan wondered and was dissatisfied: "what is more important than my eldest brother?" Ji Linran sighed secretly. It was obvious that she was disappointed in her eyes. She looked back at Nannan: "Nannan, there are many important things in life, but the most important thing is that everyone has different choices." When Wen Ruxin finally arrived at the set, she was able to enter the venue at the last moment. She tried to maintain the bearing of a popular star and put on her mother''s old gold bracelet. Although it had been handled, it was still incompatible with her radiant dress! Wang Zhao''s eyes flashed clear. She had been with Wen Ruxin for two months. She had already known the things between their mother and daughter. Naturally, she also knew what today''s grand ceremony meant to Wen Ruxin and to Wen Hui. Wen Ruxin was confused. When she called her name, she didn''t react for a moment. Everyone felt her strange and couldn''t help thinking of the news. For a moment, everyone looked at her eyes. Luo Qiao pulled her behind her. She came back. When she heard Luo Qiao''s reminder, she got up, restrained her mind, walked forward and said some official self modesty. Then when she turned out that it represented the trophy after watching, she suddenly found that she really didn''t feel happy at all, just because the man wasn''t there. After the ceremony, she didn''t even have time to drink water and hurried to the hospital. But she found that the operation had long ended. She hurried to the nurse station: "Hello, where is Mr. di Yaodi, who had a car accident before? How''s it going?" The nurse checked quickly, and then said with a touch of respect: "Hello, after Mr. Di left the operating room, he directly transferred to a foreign country..." "What''s the matter? I went abroad? Why did I transfer to another hospital? What''s the matter..." Wen Ruxin opened her mouth in a panic. There were tears in her eyes, but she refused to blink. She stared at the nurse for fear of hearing something she didn''t accept. The nurse was so dissatisfied that she withdrew her hand: "only after the operation, there will be scars. I heard that she directly went to the top cosmetic experts abroad to deal with the wound..." Wen Ruxin felt the breath and breathed violently: "it''s OK, it''s ok..." since he can consider the problem of cosmetic surgery, he is naturally out of danger. Otherwise, life is at stake. Who cares what will disfigure? "How''s the patient? Disfigurement... Is his face hurt?" Wen Ruxin''s heart raised. With the man''s dignity, I''m afraid it''s unbearable to have any scars on his face. "Please ask yourself. I still have a job. I''m sorry..." the nurse said and turned directly to respond to the inquiries of other patients'' families. Wen Ruxin still didn''t take off her glasses, turned and left directly, took out her mobile phone with her, but only a mechanical female voice sounded. She breathed a sigh of relief, but there was an unspeakable loss in her heart, as if she had lost something important. Chapter 589 On the other hand, when Wen Ruxin came on stage, in a top decorated room, a man was silent listening to what the assistant was reporting. His face was still silent, as if nothing could arouse his emotions. "Ambassador, do you have anything else to add?" the young assistant bowed respectfully. The man waved faintly. When he was about to say something, he suddenly became excited with his lazy and casual posture. "Ambassador?" his men looked at a young and beautiful woman on TV with each other''s eyes, spoke fluent official words, took the trophy, and then sat down with a faint and alienated smile on his face. Although the girl is very beautiful, there are beautiful women, but he has never seen his boss show such a look. It''s hard for him not to be curious. "Zheng she, book me a ticket to Z country... I want to take a vacation. I want to repair all the accumulated holidays!" the man said to the assistant. Ignoring the consternation of assistant Zheng she, he got up and went to the cloakroom, picked up the big suitcase and packed his clothes. Zheng she was stunned: "you, are you kidding?" Work maniac suddenly took a vacation, which is hard not to shock him. God, won''t it collapse? "I''m not kidding. I''ll book it right away. I''m going to fly to Z country tonight!" the man''s voice could not be refused. Zheng she had no choice but to go and book a ticket quickly. At the same time, she handed over her work to others. As an assistant, it''s natural that his boss goes wherever he goes. At this time, the man packed up his clothes and went to the airport. In his eyes, the silence before had long disappeared. Some were hard to hide their expectations. At this time, Wen Ruxin hurried to the emperor''s house after learning that demon Jing had returned, but was stopped at the door. She didn''t know why: "please pass it on for me. I''m Wen Ruxin. I want to see your young master." The servant''s face was expressionless: "sorry, our young master wants to rest. We don''t see any outsiders." I''m not an outsider! Wen Ruxin almost blurted out this sentence, but she couldn''t help feeling a little guilty when she thought that she didn''t accompany him to finish the operation for her mother''s wish. All she could do was watch the door close in front of her. Wen Ruxin left in a panic. This is the third time she has come this week! Rejected every time. Obviously, the man was angry. She had no excuse. When she returned home, she saw her mother still sitting quietly watching TV. Even if the plot was very funny, her mother''s mood was still not much, but so faint. She stared at the TV and leaned her back against the pillow. Her eyes were always a little blurred. "Mom... Are you uncomfortable?" Wen Ruxin''s eyes are full of bitterness. Her mother''s days are running out. She can''t be capricious anymore. The man... Let go first. "No!" Wen Hui looked back at Wen Ruxin, with a gentle smile on her face and a touch of reluctance in the bottom of her eyes. "What''s the matter? Still haven''t seen Emperor Yao?" Wen Hui''s breath is very slight, and her body is getting thinner and thinner "Forget it, let it be... Mom, I will accompany you well!" accompany you through the last time. Wen Ruxin has a choking feeling that is hard to breathe. In his heart, he is heavy. He can''t help but have an impulse to cry. "No, you go to him. I hope you can take him to see me for the last time before I die. I want to tell him something." Wen Hui doesn''t know her daughter, so she said it deliberately, just hoping that she won''t let go of her happiness. That man is excellent, and her daughter likes him very much. She just hopes that after she leaves, her daughter will not be too sad to be accompanied by that person Wen Ruxin nodded: "OK..." Wen Ruxin had to take good care of his mother''s body the next day and came to the emperor''s house again! However, what we get is still rejection. She was dejected. Was it right that once something was wrong, it was unforgivable? She turned slowly and just walked around the corner. Suddenly, two people stopped her. She narrowed her eyes and was actually the two men of Yu Kun. She retreated vigilantly, "what are you going to do?" "Miss Wen, our young master wants to see you!" tension said, and he wanted to come forward and catch Wen Ruxin. Wen Ruxin turned and wanted to run towards the emperor''s house, but he was not sure that the servant would not stand idly by. Helpless, just run towards the main road! This is the road to the airport. There are a lot of people and vehicles here. I hope it can make the other party afraid. But she misjudged each other''s boldness. Finally, at the red light, she was intercepted in front of rows of vehicles. She screamed, "help, kidnap!" However, the indifference of human nature has been perfectly interpreted at this moment. She could only watch tension approach: "Miss Wen, our second junior is going abroad soon, and I''m afraid he won''t come back in the next few years... He really doesn''t want miss Wen, so he had to appoint Miss Qu Wen to accompany our young master... After all, the emperor doesn''t want you anymore, does he?" the sixth son tried to divert Wen Ruxin''s attention, but they slowly approached. Wen Ruxin suddenly recalled that he wanted to take her away? She ran as fast as she could, and the vehicle had begun to run. She wanted to cross the road regardless of others. However, in the end, she watched a luxury car running towards her. She only had time to stretch out her arm and block her eyes. The next moment, the wheels made a harsh friction sound with the road. The car stopped in front of Wen Ruxin. She gasped violently, and the tension and Liuzi were frightened not far away. Seeing this, she quickly turned and ran away. Wen Ruxin collapsed and sat on the ground. At this time, a man''s gentle voice came: "are you okay?" Wen Ruxin looked up and was stunned: "is it you?" This man is actually the man with endless sadness when he accompanied his daughter to the South Pole and arrived at the hotel in Hong Kong. At this time, he seems to be in a good mood. "Are you miss Wen Ruxin?" the man seemed to recognize Wen Ruxin at a glance. He was so excited that he wanted to help her up. Wen Ruxin quickly got up by himself. "You know me?" Wen Ruxin doubted that this man doesn''t look like her fans. When the clear whistle came, the man smiled and said, "please get in the car and leave here first... Please believe that I have no malice to you." Wen Ruxin looked at him seriously. There was an inexplicable emotion in her heart. She nodded and got into the car with the man. The man suddenly asked her, "you just said ''it''s you?'' why, do you know me?" "I went to play with my friends before. I bumped into Mr. Wen in front of a hotel elevator." Wen Ruxin briefly explained. "Oh, oh, I remembered that it was you. I was wondering how you were familiar..." the man seemed to hesitate: "where did you get the gold bracelet on your wrist?" Wen Ruxin looked at each other warily: "what? You look familiar?" "Yes." the man nodded, "an old man I know also has this thing." Wen Ruxin hesitated: "what''s the name of your old friend..." "Wen Hui, her name is Wen Hui." the man''s voice is inexplicably soft, and his eyes have a lot of unspeakable complex emotions, which makes Wen Ruxin sure that the other party has no malice. Wen Ruxin''s face changed: "what''s the relationship between you and her?" The man suddenly looked at Wen Ruxin and smiled: "let me guess, what''s your relationship with her? Miss Wen? Is she your mother?" the man asked, but his eyes were a little nervous and stared at Wen Ruxin. "... yes." Wen Ruxin really didn''t feel the other party''s malice, so she didn''t hide it. However, she did not expect that when her words fell, the other party was excited and looked at her up and down: "how old are you? Are you 21 years old? Were you born in September, oh no, maybe in August?" There was an inexplicable emotion in Wen Ruxin''s heart: "I was born on August 20!" "Oh, my God!" the man suddenly laughed and smiled, but suddenly his hands covered his face. After there was no laughter, his body still shook until there was liquid flowing out of his beautiful and pampered fingers! That''s tears! Wen Ruxin said, "what''s your relationship with my mother?" The man suddenly looked up and his face was full of tears. He seemed to smile rather than laugh or cry: "I, I''m your father... Ruxin!" Wen Ruxin widened her eyes. Her eyes were full of disbelief and disbelief: "impossible! My mother said I didn''t have a father!" The man listened, but his tears became more serious, and even laughed: "ha ha! No father... Ha ha, Wen Hui... Do you really refuse to forgive me?" The pain and despair in his tone made Wen Ruxin''s eyes wet. She couldn''t hate the man in front of her, but she couldn''t like him either. After all, to her, she is just a stranger. However, she really didn''t think that she would suddenly have a father. After a while, the man returned to normal: "sorry, did you scare you?" Wen Ruxin shook her head: "No." "Can you... Take me to your mother?" the man''s eyes were full of hope, supplication and deep thoughts. Chapter 590 Wen Ruxin thought about his mother''s thin and haggard body and the man''s plumpness and handsome in front of him. Why does the man in front of us live so natural and unrestrained, but his mother will die at any time? She really wants to refuse. She really wants to refuse. However, thinking of my mother... I don''t know how many days and nights there are. If I refuse, I still swallow it to my lips. "Can you tell me why you think I''m your daughter? Is that the gold bracelet?" Wen Ruxin had a guess. From her mother made her a star, maybe it''s to attract the man in front of her. Mother, I think I also want to see the man in front of me? "I admit that I only knew your existence and where your mother was hiding when I saw the gold bracelet on TV. As for me, I think you are my daughter because your name... Ruxin, Ruxin... My name is Xin Rukuan. Your name is the homonym of the first two words of my name. It happens that the position is reversed... That''s before, me and you Mom, it''s an appointment, "said the man, oh no, Xin Rukuan. "Can you tell me the story of you and my mother?" Wen Ruxin wanted to know. "Sorry, your mother should tell you about it." to Wen Ruxin''s surprise, Xin Rukuan refused. Wen Ruxin immediately had a good impression on him. Instead of taking the opportunity to reveal his helplessness to her, he chose to respect his mother. "Well, I''ll take you to see my mother." Wen Ruxin hooked her lips and hoped that her mother would be very happy to see him and never leave any regrets. "Thank you! Thank you..." Xin Rukuan was very excited. Two people, oh no, three people, and Zheng she, an assistant who has been driving, drove directly to Wen Ruxin''s house. As soon as Xin Rukuan saw where they lived, he couldn''t help but frown slightly, and there was an indisputable guilt in his eyes. "Don''t think too much. I have money to buy a big house now, but my mother doesn''t like it. She said she''s used to living here and doesn''t want to change." Wen Ruxin explained. "Life still has decades to live, no matter how new the environment is, it will be used to and have feelings." Xin Rukuan obviously doesn''t agree with Wen Hui''s concept. In fact, she is stubborn and helpless about that woman. After so many years, her temper is actually the same as before. His words made Wen Ruxin cold. "I hope you can say that when you see her later." Then he ignored Xin Rukuan''s doubts and went in directly. "Ruxin, are you back?" Wen Hui saw Wen Ruxin and looked behind her: "where''s Emperor Yao?" Wen Ruxin pursed her lips: "he''s... Busy." as she said, she didn''t want her mother to hold on to it, so she directly changed the topic: "Mom, I brought someone back!" "Who......" since Wen Hui knew it wasn''t Emperor Yao, she had some meaning. Her eyes were diffuse. She looked at it carelessly, and her thin face was tired. But when she saw the familiar face, which was still young, she suddenly opened her eyes: "you... You..." Wen Hui was so excited that tears fell down in an instant. "Wen Hui? Wen Hui! Wen Hui! I''m back! I''m back... But why are you like this? What''s the matter? Are you sick? Go, I''ll take you to see a doctor right away!" Xin Rukuan also instantly flushed his eyes, trembled his hands and touched Wen Hui''s face. Jun''s face was slightly distorted. Obviously, he didn''t want to accept it or willing to accept it. "Ruxin, go out first. I have something to tell... Your father." Wen Hui turned her head to Wen Ruxin and said directly. Wen Ruxin went out and saw Zheng she looking at her curiously. Wen Ruxin directly took two glasses of water and sent them to the room. Then he withdrew and poured a glass of water for Zheng she: "sorry, there is only water at home." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter..." Zheng she waved her hand again and again, took the water and drank it slowly. "You are the daughter of my boss?" Zheng she said with curiosity and disbelief. After all, a ten thousand year old bachelor suddenly had a daughter? Or such a big daughter "Well, you need to ask the party." Wen Ruxin said faintly. She didn''t want to say about this topic. Zheng she asked for nothing. Naturally, she saw that Wen Ruxin didn''t want to chat. She simply had to turn around and go out to buy some food around. It''s estimated that it''s almost time for lunch. Wen Ruxin doesn''t care about each other. They are all adults and have long legs. If the other party wants to go, can she stop it? Wen Ruxin listened to the faint cry in the room, both from the man and his mother. She sat quietly in the living room listening, her eyes full of complexity. Is that man and his mother like the story of dog blood sadistic love in TV series? Finally, in exchange for his mother''s serious illness? Wen Ruxin felt uncomfortable for a while. Just then, the door suddenly opened, and Xin Rukuan appeared at the door: "Ruxin, your mother called you." Wen Ruxin nodded, got up and walked over. When she entered the room, she saw that Wen Hui''s spirit seemed to be much better except that her eyes were slightly red. She always had a waxy yellow face. Unexpectedly, she saw a blush. Wen Hui waved to Wen Ruxin: "Ruxin, come here. Mom has something to tell you." Wen Ruxin instinctively looked at Xin Rukuan. He only saw a smile on his face, but there was pain in his eyes. He just nodded to Wen Ruxin. Wen Ruxin walked over and sat next to Wen Hui. Xin Rukuan said, "talk to your mother and daughter. I''ll go out and buy something." Wen Hui nodded and looked at Xin Rukuan''s back as he left, with a touch of infatuation at the bottom of his eyes. Wen Ruxin suddenly understood that the father who had been absent from her life for more than 20 years was still very heavy in her mother''s heart Unfortunately, mother doesn''t have much time "Ruxin, you''ve asked about your father countless times. Today, I''ll tell you..." Wen Hui''s face, with a soft smile, inexplicably made Wen Ruxin sad. She didn''t want to bother her mother any more. She didn''t say a word. She just listened carefully to her mother''s love story. Sure enough, as Wen Ruxin expected, the two loved each other in the past, but they were not accepted by the Xin family because their mother was an orphan, especially the Xin family''s wife and Xin Rukuan''s mother. Not wanting to embarrass Xin Rukuan, his mother finally left and found that she was pregnant. Finally, she decided to raise her alone and made up her mind to raise her alone. She knew everything after that, but Xin Rukuan didn''t marry the noble daughter as her mother expected. Instead, Mrs. Xin took the fake newspaper and deceived Xin Rukuan, saying that her mother had been in a car accident. After looking for her for a long time, Xin Rukuan never found her mother. Gradually, he couldn''t help but believe that her mother was dead. Then there is Mrs. Xin''s car accident. The wedding, which has long been on the agenda, naturally no longer exists. Since then, Xin Rukuan began his life as a walking corpse. Until I saw her receiving the award on TV It''s hard to hide the sadness on Wen Ruxin''s face. Her mother and father actually spent their life in this way... In vain, wasting so long time. Finally, it is still difficult to avoid the separation between heaven and man. "Well, don''t be sad. I can still see him before I leave. I''m already very happy, really, Ruxin..." Wen Hui''s face was lightly satisfied. Then he looked at Wen Ruxin seriously: "promise me, don''t blame him, huh? He''s right... If I didn''t insist on taking you away, but later went back to find him, maybe the result is already different... It''s all my fault, too stubborn..." Wen Ruxin shook her head: "Mom, I don''t blame you. I really don''t blame you... I won''t blame him. Don''t worry..." Wen Hui nodded and grabbed Wen Ruxin''s hand: "promise me, in the future, stay with your father. Don''t be alone. Your father and daughter depend on each other." Wen Ruxin suddenly understood that her mother just wanted a father to take care of her The so-called unwilling, the so-called wish is just a beautiful lie to make her believe. Soon, there was a knock at the door. Xin Rukuan stood at the door with several plastic bags in his hand: "my assistant went to a nearby restaurant and bought some food... We''ll make do with some first, and we''ll go out for dinner in the evening..." Wen Ruxin looked at Xin Rukuan and hesitated, while Wen Hui looked at her with a smile and was deeply pushed. The implication could not be more obvious. Wen Ruxin pursed her lips and looked at her mother''s encouraging eyes. After a long time, she spit out two titles she had never highlighted: "Dad, Dad..." Xin Rukuan was shocked when he nearly dropped the plastic bag in his hand! He hurriedly carried the plastic bag and looked at Wen Ruxin. His face was full of surprise and disbelief. His eyes hesitated to look at Wen Hui, and then nodded hurriedly: "Hey ~ hey..." Excited, beyond words. A family of three sat at the table. At the same time, Wen Hui and Xin Rukuan both sandwiched vegetables and stretched out to Wen Ruxin: "Ruxin, eat vegetables!" Wen Ruxin looks at Wen Hui and Xin Rukuan. Inexplicably, his nose is sour Obviously, the family of three is reunited, but my mother is leaving If she had a choice, she would rather never have a father than her mother leave her "Well, Ruxin, don''t be sad. You should think so. The three of us and the day of reunion are the happiest thing in the world!" Wen Hui thought and suddenly thought of one thing: "tomorrow, let''s go and take a picture of the whole family!" "OK..." Wen Ruxin and Xin Rukuan nodded heavily. There was the same sadness and pain in their eyes when they looked at each other. Chapter 591 "No, I''m too tired. Let''s go take one of your father and daughter..." Wen Hui sat in the rest area and didn''t think about it. No matter how her father and daughter pulled, she just couldn''t get up, and her face was hard to hide her fatigue. Wen Ruxin and Xin Rukuan looked at each other with the same discomfort as each other. However, in order to make Wen Hui happy, they cooperated very well. According to the photographer''s requirements, they went to the sun. Their father and daughter stood side by side. Wen Ruxin held Xin Rukuan''s arm, and their father and daughter smiled at the camera. As the flash flashes, the picture stops At the same time, a black Cayenne not far away stopped there, with deep eyes flashing thick anger and staring at Wen Ruxin''s eyes, hoping to burn her up. Wen Ruxin felt something wrong and looked around, but he didn''t find anything wrong. "What''s the matter?" Xin Rukuan looked at her strangely: "what are you looking for?" "Oh, No." Wen Ruxin turned back, smiled at Xin Rukuan, and went into the store with him to accompany Wen Hui. The demon net stared at the disappeared figure, his eyes narrowed slightly, with danger in his eyes. When demon Jing saw Zhao Xiaomeng who deliberately appeared in front of him, the gloom on his face almost twisted out of the water. "What''s the matter?" demon Jing was impatient and made no secret of his dislike for the woman in front of him, especially this woman was said to be a good friend of that woman. "I''m Ruxin''s friend... However, I think I''d better tell you that I don''t want to see innocent you cheated!" Zhao Xiaomeng stared at demon Jing''s handsome face like a God, and a touch of infatuation flashed across her eyes. This man is actually the man who supports Wen Ruxin behind her If she gets the favor and support of this man, can she also become the youngest TV queen? Demon Jing felt Zhao Xiaomeng''s eyes, and his eyes flashed dark. He looked a lot more gentle. His eyes slowly fell on Zhao Xiaomeng''s face, and his tone was puzzled: "Oh?" Zhao Xiaomeng''s eyes flashed a happy look when she was aroused by interest. "Ruxin said that she has always had a dream to stand in the center of the stage and become the most dazzling existence... She has been working hard for this since childhood and even did not hesitate to... Sell herself. Therefore, she will not love you. She is just... Taking advantage of your feelings for her..." Zhao Xiaomeng felt demon Jing''s examination and her heart jumped violently, Hurriedly continued: "What I said is true. I said to her that many things are more important than dreams, but she didn''t listen and alienated me. Therefore, I don''t want more and more people to be cheated by her..." Zhao Xiaomeng tried to convince demon Jing to believe her words. The anger in demon Jing''s heart suddenly disappeared. A flash of ridicule flashed at the bottom of his eyes, so fast that Zhao Xiaomeng disappeared without noticing: "you mean, Wen Ruxin cheated many people? Sold herself to many people? And you advised her?" Zhao Xiaomeng nodded hard. Facing the demon Jing''s eyes, she couldn''t help her heart beating faster. I don''t know whether it was shyness or guilty. Demon Jing suddenly smiled, laughing inexplicably. If he is not very sure, the first time for two people, that woman is definitely the first time, I''m afraid he will be cheated by this woman? Although the scene he saw just now really made him angry, he had not blindly thought that the woman would casually talk to a man, especially a man enough to be her father. As for others, he would figure it out with her. Even if he and she are no longer possible, but between him and her, there is no room for other ghosts and ghosts to take the opportunity to cause trouble! He is a demon net. It''s not someone who calculates and uses if he wants to! The man who once calculated on him has now changed from a popular star to a mouse called by everyone; One of the poorest countries that has been sent abroad has a long way to go; And from the bankruptcy of the rich man to the lowest coolie I don''t know where this woman borrowed enough courage to tell him this "I, what I said is true..." Zhao Xiaomeng felt uneasy and deeply uneasy because of the demon Jing''s smile. Demon Jing raised his eyebrow: "how do I know that you don''t hate because of jealousy? After all, you also said that she alienated you..." Zhao Xiaomeng had a meal. Unexpectedly, the man was so angry that he still believed the woman. Her heart became more and more unhappy. She thought of what she had heard before. It seems that she must take the wrong side of the sword! She thought of the woman she heard calling in the public toilet two days ago. To be exact, she was a hiding woman. She recognized that woman as Dai Lulu, who was once very popular. When she was shocked, she hid back in the bathroom, but heard a scene that shocked her: "Well, as long as you can take Wen Ruxin away in a few days, I don''t care whether you treat her as a plaything or her... Anyway, I don''t want to see her appear next to Diyao and live a happy little woman''s happy life... Good!" the woman hung up the phone and said darkly: "Wen Ruxin! Your happiness belongs to me, I can''t get it, and you don''t want it!" Then when I left, I said again: as long as I was taken to the place where the bird doesn''t shit, I''m afraid I can only cry to death. Zhao Xiaomeng was shocked at that time. She wanted to stop telling the secret. Unexpectedly, she saw Wen Ruxin smiling happily, and a man appeared next to her. Although the man seems to be a little mature, he is still a very outstanding man. He looks at Wen Ruxin with very gentle eyes... She is really jealous! So, I hope the two people fight, and the last unlucky one is Wen Ruxin! Therefore, she went to demon Jing and said it. She guessed that the person who the woman cooperated with must not be an ordinary person. She must take action soon! As long as Yao Jing sees Wen Ruxin and others go to the airport... Then, it''s really a good play! She gritted her teeth and said, "I heard a woman say that Ruxin will go abroad with a man in two days!" as long as Emperor Yao sees it, she must not go deep into the conspiracy. At that time, Wen Ruxin will completely lose Emperor Yao''s favor The mature man must also recognize Wen Ruxin''s true face. At that time, there will only be boundless pain waiting for her. And myself, as long as I show a little concern for this man when he is sad and painful... It must not be difficult to replace him with Wen Ruxin by his beauty! After all, I am much more lovely and beautiful than Wen Ruxin who can only pretend to be noble and carry it! The demon net looked at Zhao Xiaomeng''s appearance, and his eyes flashed clearly: "before, it was you and Wen Ruxin who came up to help at Di''s cocktail party?" A flash of surprise flashed across Zhao Xiaomeng''s eyes: "Mr. emperor, do you remember me?" there was a joy in his eyes. Demon Jing was noncommittal: "I already know. Can I go away?" The tone was faint, so that people couldn''t hear the real idea in his heart. Zhao Xiaomeng was annoyed: "well, President Di, I''m a little tired. Can you take me to the city center?" She pretended to be weak and rubbed her slender waist... Her waist is more slender than Zhao Xiaomeng''s The demon net flashed a different color at the bottom of his eyes, and his tone was cold: "go away!" After that, he honked the horn heavily and started the car. In front of Zhao Xiaomeng, he roared away without paying any attention. Zhao Xiaomeng, who was scared and fell down, and her wind brought by the car, blew into the madman''s hair! Uncertain madman! Zhao Xiaomeng grits her teeth and is unwilling to bear it. However, this man is really handsome and a lot of gold! Demon Jing Leng hum, directly dialed the phone: "Zhao Liang, go and find out, Zhao Xiaomeng, that is, the woman who played a guest waiter with Wen Ruxin before, whether there are others behind her and whether there is a conspiracy with others." Hang up the phone and feel a little upset. He doesn''t care about that woman. He just hates that woman''s use of means on himself. At this time, Wen Ruxin and Xin Rukuan''s father and daughter took several photos at Wen Hui''s request, then Wen Ruxin and Wen Hui, and finally Wen Hui and Xin Rukuan also took several group photos. When Wen Hui and Wen Ruxin thought they could leave after the shooting, Xin Rukuan left. After returning, he came to Wen Hui with a dressing room and a waiter holding a white wedding dress. A different color flashed across Wen Ruxin''s eyes, and Wen Hui was also inexplicable. As expected, Xin Rukuan opened his mouth like Wen Ruxin: "Hui, let''s take a wedding photo?" When his words fell, Wen Hui was stunned and quickly retorted: "no, I''m so ugly. What wedding photos do I take..." "But, Hui, I want to take, really want to take a wedding photo with you..." Xin Rukuan didn''t advise, but looked at Wen Hui with a plea. Wen Ruxin hooked her lips. Sure enough, men always know where the weakness of their favorite woman is. Sure enough, Wen Hui couldn''t refuse! Chapter 592 After a while, Wen Hui, dressed in white gauze, came out with the help of the waiter.. Sure enough, the woman dressed up is the most beautiful! Wen Ruxin couldn''t help but red her eyes. I''m afraid this wedding photo is the most beautiful memory for her mother. She looked at them and made all kinds of intimate moves at the request of the photographer, although they had already red eyes. Suddenly, seeing Xin Rukuan''s body short, the whole person knelt on one knee, took out a red jewelry box in his hand, gently opened it and said to Wen Hui, "Hui, I love you, marry me!" Wen Hui shook her mouth in shock. It was obvious that she had never thought that he would make such a move. "No, you know my physical condition... You''re still young... No, absolutely not!" Wen Hui waved her hand and stretched out her hand to pull Xin Rukuan up. However, she had already had more heart than strength, but her eyes were moved. As long as he had this heart, she was satisfied! "Hui... The separation is not only your regret, but also my regret! Just because of your physical condition, do you really want me to spend the rest of my life in regret? Do you really want me to regret that you didn''t cherish the last opportunity when you can accompany me today? Moreover, do you want Ruxin to hold the identity of an illegitimate daughter all the time?" I have to say that Xin Rukuan''s last words happened to poke into the softest place of Wen Hui. She looked at Wen Ruxin with reddish eyes and nodded, "OK." Anyway, after she left, the marriage was invalid. In this way, after they took wedding photos, they went directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau and received the red book. Wen Ruxin quietly watched the interaction between the two people, and the figure of demon Jing appeared in her mind. However, she could only recall a touch of helplessness. I''m afraid the man was really angry! What''s more, her relationship with him has never been as pure as her mother and father. She just traded with him "Ruxin... You advise your father that I don''t want to hold any wedding. What do you waste that time doing? Let''s have a meal for three to celebrate!" Wen Hui looked much better with a rare smile on her face. However, Wen Ruxin was very clear in his heart that once his mother changed her poor spirit some time ago, it was not just because people were in good spirits at happy events, but more importantly, it was a reflection. She looked at Xin Rukuan, who nodded at her, and suddenly understood that the other party didn''t know his mother''s physical condition at this time. All he wanted to do was to compensate his mother for what he could give his mother in the last time. For women, proposal is very important, marriage is very important, but wedding is also very important! Wen Ruxin directly followed Xin Rukuan''s meaning: "Mom, in fact, I also want to see you marry your father. Really, I really want to see it in my dreams!" Wen Hui looked at Wen Ruxin and nodded helplessly to Xin Rukuan. The wedding was held soon, and few people came. Only Sina bride, Wen Ruxin, and several friends of Xin Rukuan, Jiang Mei also came Although there are few people, they are relatives and friends. The wedding is about to begin. At the last moment, Xin Rukuan has been looking at the door. Wen Hui is curious: "is there anyone else coming?" she can''t help leaning on Xin Rukuan. Her spirits of the previous two days seem to be disappearing, and she feels the fatigue and powerlessness of her body again. Xin Rukuan said perfunctorily, "I don''t know if I can catch up!" Not only Wen Hui was curious, but even Wen Ruxin was curious about who he was. It was worth looking forward to as Xin Rukuan, the first officer of a diplomat in the United States. When the priest looked at the time and stepped forward to remind him, the church door opened! Everyone looked at it, and Wen Ruxin was no exception! However, when she saw the figure, she was shocked and widened her eyes. For a time, she even suspected that there was something wrong with her eyes. Diyao, how did he come back? Demon Jing slowly came over and bowed slightly to Wen Hui and Xin Rukuan: "sorry, there was a little thing on the road. I''m late!" Wen Hui''s face was hard to hide her fatigue. Obviously, her previous energy was still exhausted after three days. She just smiled and shook her head at the demon Jing, while Xin Rukuan was very happy: "just come!" Wen Hui was so happy that he thanked Xin Rukuan in a low voice, but Xin Rukuan shook his head: "now, can you finally rest assured?" Wen huixiao, this man, as he did 20 years ago, always knew her like that. Then Wen Ruxin didn''t care what to say to demon Jing, because the wedding began, and they acted as the best man and bridesmaid. Soon, the wedding went on. Finally, when the priest asked: "Bridegroom, are you willing to take the bride as your wife? Will you never abandon her, take care of her, comfort her and stay with her forever, no matter whether she is old, sick, poor or rich?" "I''m willing, I can''t wait!" Xin Rukuan said hurriedly, and his friend couldn''t help laughing. The priest looked at Wen Hui: "bride, are you willing to marry the groom as his wife? From then on, whether you are old, sick, poor or rich, you will never abandon him, take care of him, comfort him and stay with him forever?" "I will." Wen Hui''s breath is weak, and she is shaky. Just in time, the priest said, "I declare that from this moment on, you have become husband and wife! The groom can kiss the bride!" Xin Rukuan can''t help holding Wen Hui''s body. The two are close together. Xin Rukuan wants to pick up Wen Hui and leave, but Wen Hui pulls him: "hold flowers, hold flowers, give Ruxin!" Xin Rukuan nodded and picked up a bouquet of flowers. Without looking back, he took a bubble and just fell into Wen Ruxin''s arms. Wen Ruxin was stunned, hugged the bouquet and ran to Wen Hui who had fallen to the ground: "Mom, don''t talk, let''s go to the hospital right away!" Wen Hui smiled and shook her head. "No, I don''t want to go to that place at the end of my life!" the blood color on her face had already disappeared, and all that remained was ashes! Wen Ruxin''s tears fell: "Mom, shall we go to the hospital? Are you willing to leave me and dad like this?" "Hui, if you don''t want me to go with you, promise me not to give up until the last minute?" Xin Rukuan picked up Wen Hui and couldn''t help but have a more sour nose. Although he knew that she had become extremely thin due to illness, he felt unprecedented profound at this time. Wen Hui smiled bitterly, "OK." Several people hurried to the hospital and went outside the emergency room. Wen Hui was pushed into the operating room, and the three stayed outside. At this time, Wen Ruxin had time to talk to demon Jing. She looked at demon Jing and said, "thank you for coming today." The demon net thought of what Xin Rukuan had said to him before and slightly hooked his lips: "you''re welcome... My pleasure." What pleasure? Wen Ruxin is inexplicable. Xin Rukuan suddenly said, "Ruxin, are you uncomfortable and your face is a little bad? Take Diyao to eat. I''ll just accompany your mother here." Wen Ruxin wanted to refuse, but she looked at Xin Rukuan''s eyes and the deep meaning of her eyes. However, her nose was sour and didn''t want to leave like this: "I want to accompany my mother!" Xin Rukuan had to look at demon Jing apologetically: "sorry..." "It doesn''t matter... This is what I should do!" the demon net looked at Wen Ruxin and said. Wen Ruxin had no time to take care of others, but sat in the corner and wept silently. Xin Rukuan was not in front of him. He sat at the door of the surgeons and stared at the operating room quietly, but his eyes had turned red and blurred. Demon Jing sighed, walked slowly over and stood next to Wen Ruxin: "don''t be sad, aunt''s body can''t hold on. She is very tired and painful." Wen Ruxin nodded: "I know, but I''m selfish. I just want my mother to accompany me for a long time, even one or two days..." her voice choked. "Since childhood, our mother and daughter depend on each other. Everyone else has a father, but I only have a mother..." Wen Ruxin fell into memory, but her tears had already wet her clothes. Demon Jing looked at her thin back and showed pity. How much did this girl carry? If Xin Rukuan hadn''t told her, would she want him to misunderstand her? Sometimes poor people do something really hateful! If he had told Wen Hui what he wanted, would he have stopped her instead of helping her? What a hateful but soft hearted woman! "Well, don''t cry!" the demon wiped away her tears. When she was about to say something, she saw her face wrinkled into a ball, full of pain. "What''s wrong with you? Wen Ruxin! Answer me quickly. What''s wrong with you?" the demon Jing was startled and said loudly. "I... stomachache!" Wen Ruxin was sweating. She didn''t know what was going on. Chapter 593 The demon Jing was startled, picked up Wen Ruxin and said to Xin Rukuan, who was also worried about running over: "I''ll take her to check... Aunt, it''s hard for uncle!" Xin Rukuan nodded: "go, Ruxin, I''ll give it to you!" Demon Jing nodded and strode to the emergency room with Wen Ruxin in his arms. After a long time, Wen Ruxin took the medicine and felt guilty about shangyaojing''s implicit accusation and helpless eyes: "I, I didn''t know it would be like this... But don''t worry, I won''t cause you trouble." Demon Jing looked inexplicably: "Oh? What do you mean?" Wen Ruxin pursed her lips and said seriously, "I will bring him up in person, which will not affect you... I will leave Gangbei city or go to the United States with my father." The demon smiled angrily: "well, then twenty years later, you and I will repeat the results of your mother and your father today, right?" the tone was sarcastic. Wen Ruxin''s face was ugly: "where''s my mother? I''m going to see my mother!" "Don''t move, I''ll push you over!" demon Jing sighed, holding Wen Ruxin and sitting in the wheelchair pushed by Zhao Liang. Went straight to the surveillance ward. "Aunt has come out and fell into a coma... You should be mentally prepared." demon Jing is a little worried. The woman is too excited. She is not in good health. How can she withstand another blow? "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to me!" she couldn''t help reaching out and touching her still flat belly. Here, she has another relative! When demon Jing pushed Wen Ruxin to the monitoring ward, Xin Rukuan had already stood by the bed and seemed to be saying something. It seemed that his handsome face was several years old overnight, and old and wrinkles appeared Wen Ruxin held the arm that demon Jing wanted to hold her in: "forget it, don''t disturb them." let them live a world of two at last! Demon Jing looked at Wen Ruxin''s sad eyes, with a slight flash, but I held her hand and accompanied her silently. When Wen Hui woke up again, it was three days later. Wen Ruxin, Xin Rukuan and demon Jing were all by the bed. Finally, even Jiang Mei came. Wen Hui smiled wearily. She looked at Wen Ruxin, Xin Rukuan and Jiang Mei. Finally, her eyes fell on the demon Jing. She moved her lips slightly, and the demon Jing quickly bent over and leaned close to her lips "If you can, please take good care of Ruxin. She is too bitter... If you are still not together in the end, I thank you very much..." Wen Hui said breathlessly, intermittently. Demon Jing looked at Wen Hui solemnly, but what he said made Wen Hui smile: "Mom! We''ll get married!" His address attracted the glances of Wen Ruxin and Xin Rukuan, but he looked at Wen Hui as usual, as if he promised: "I''ve always liked her very much. It''s undeniable that once I didn''t believe that I would be attracted to any woman and did a lot of wrong things... But before the accident, I knew that Ruxin was very important in my heart. She didn''t accompany me because she chose the grand ceremony, which made me very angry, disappointed and uncomfortable... I didn''t even want to see her again... But behind this, it''s not enough Because I care about her... So I will never let you and uncle today become the tomorrow of Ruxin and me... We will get married! We will be happy! " Wen Hui smiled and smiled happily: "thank you... Really thank you... Just for your heart now!" Xin Rukuan suddenly said, "by the way, Hui, I''ll tell you a good news. Ruxin is a mother!" Wen Ruxin is a little guilty and doesn''t dare to look directly at her mother, because she once promised Wen Hui that she would never get pregnant before marriage! Mom won''t be angry when she hears the news, will she? She was a little uneasy. A dry, thin hand slowly held her hand. When she recovered, she saw Wen Hui smiling at her: "promise mom, be happy..." Wen Ruxin took the lead, tears fell down, and her voice was hoarse: "Mom... I will be happy! But with you, I will be happier!" Wen Hui chuckled: "silly girl... Children will grow up. Sooner or later, they will leave their parents and live their own life... Well... Go out and I''ll talk to your father." Wen Ruxin doesn''t want to leave. She knows that as long as she leaves and sees her mother again, her mother must have left. But she couldn''t disobey her mother''s words. She didn''t want to go out. "Go out, girl, your mother and I have wasted more than 20 years. Leave the last two people''s time to me!" Xin Rukuan looked at Wen Ruxin and pleaded. His eyes were glittering and his face was full of sadness. Wen Ruxin choked, nodded and let the demon net pull her out. She sat at the door blankly, and demon Jing silently accompanied her. I don''t know how long it took until Xin Rukuan shouted in panic in the room: "Hui! Wen Hui! Wake up..." Wen Ruxin and demon Jing rushed in quickly, and then the doctor ran in for first aid. Finally, he shook his head apologetically, took the instrument and left. Wen Ruxin rushed to the bedside: "Mom! Wake up, mom!" cried loudly! Xin Rukuan wiped the tears off his face, looked at Wen Hui who had been lying there peacefully and motionless, thought about the conversation just now, he restrained the sadness on his face and comforted Wen Ruxin on the shoulder: "Ruxin, don''t do this... Your mother has left. Before she left, she just didn''t want to see you sad, so she supported you She said, she is already very tired. I hope you will be strong in the future. Don''t let her worry, don''t let her stay... " Xin Rukuan said it himself, but he couldn''t go on. Wen Ruxin took a deep breath, put away the sadness on her face and tried to make herself laugh, although laughter is more ugly than crying. She carefully looked at Wen Hui''s sleeping face that would never wake up again: "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. When I grow up, don''t worry..." she took a deep breath: "Someone once said that everyone''s home is in heaven and everyone who comes to the world is a guest... Sooner or later they will go back... You go back first, and I will go back... At that time, mom, don''t forget me..." Xin Rukuan and Yao Jing looked at each other and were relieved. They were afraid that Wen Ruxin would refuse to accept the reality and hurt his body. In particular, he was pregnant at this time Soon, the emperor''s family appeared at Wen Hui''s funeral. Ji Linran already knew all the things. Looking at Wen Ruxin''s pale face and normal look, he still couldn''t hide his sadness. He couldn''t help coming forward and hugged her: "Ruxin, in the future, I will be your mother. I will take good care of you instead of your mother!" Because Wen Ruxin was pregnant, they went to get the certificate. Wen Ruxin personally showed her the bright red certificate before Wen Hui cremated Therefore, at this time, Wen Ruxin and demon Jing are already husband and wife. Ji Linran is very satisfied with this daughter-in-law. Although there were misunderstandings, she believed that this filial and kind-hearted girl was a good woman and worthy of demon Jing''s love all her life. Wen Ruxin smiled and nodded. Looking at Ji Linran''s warm smile and eyes, he couldn''t help jumping into her arms, choked and shouted, "Mom!" Ji Linran smiled and nodded. Finally, Wen Ruxin looked at Wen Hui''s last photo and looked at Wen Hui whose smile was still warm. She gently said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will be very happy!" Wen Hui in the photo seems to have a brighter smile A month later, the wedding of demon Jing and Wen Ruxin was grand and luxurious. At the same time, Xin Rukuan applied for transfer back to the country. At the same time, he settled down in the north city of Hong Kong, frequently visited the emperor''s house, and became a chess friend with emperor Shaoyan. Seven months later, Wen Ruxin gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses, named emperor Si and Emperor Nian, and the emperor''s family kept laughing and laughing. Another year later, Wen Ruxin demon Jing took his brother and sister Di Sidi Nian, who had been walking steadily for only a week, and went to Wen Hui''s tombstone together. Wen Ruxin had already become a mature and charming woman. Looking at Wen Hui''s photos, she still red eyes, but her face was with a lucky smile. "Mom, I''m very happy!" Wen Hui said. "Mom, I will always love her." demon Jing said. "Grandma... I''m Di Si..." Di Si in a small suit looked at Wen Hui''s photo seriously and said hello. "Grandma, grandma, I''m Niannian..." emperor Nian, wearing a princess skirt, was coquettish. "Fool, you are emperor Nian. When you meet grandma for the first time, you have to say your full name, and your nickname is Nian..." emperor Si''s tone is very clear. Everyone said that he is not like a one-year-old child at all, and his IQ is even higher and frightening. "You''re a fool. Mom clearly said that we''ve all been here before..." Xiaodi retorted. His small face looks like Wen Ruxin Wen Ruxin''s rare sadness also thought that the brothers and sisters disappeared Demon Jing took Wen Ruxin''s waist and walked forward, while Di Sidi and Nian stumbled and ran under the care of the servant And Wen Hui''s smiling face seems to be looking at all this from a distance. On her face, she seems to be relieved and relieved